《I Was a Group Pet In 80》


 Chapter 1： Is it wrong?

    Chapter 1 Is it an evil thing?


    The content of this article has nothing to do with reality, any similarity is purely coincidental.


    Wu Yue lay on the bed and stared at the roof. She had woken up for two days, but she was still a little incapable of accepting it. With the chaotic memory in her head, Wu Yue knew that before "she" came back, her This body is a fool.


    When she was five years old, her soul was separated from her body due to a shock, which is what the older generation called "lost soul".


    She felt like a dream, wandering around the 21st century for more than ten years, and inexplicably came back to her soul.


    It''s just that she never thought that the "she" who had lost her soul turned out to be a fool, a fool who lived in the 80s.


    "Mom, what''s going on? How did I hear that Wu Yue is not stupid now?" A man''s deep voice came from outside the door.


    "Hush! Keep your voice down, your sister is still asleep." Immediately afterwards, a middle-aged woman''s voice sounded.


    Wu Yue blinked her eyes, she could already hear the voice of her mother Zhang Chunlan outside, and another voice could be guessed without looking at Wu Yue, it was her twin brother Wu Xing whom she had "not seen in 13 years".


    Wu Yue took a deep breath, got up and walked to a wooden box next to the bed, took out a set of neatly folded clothes from it, saw that there were still some seven or eight new clothes in her hand, and then thought about her Wu Yue suddenly felt a sore feeling in the places where her mother''s clothes were mended.


    Although she has been stupid all these years, they have always treated her so well and never treated her harshly because of her stupidity.


    As soon as Wu Yue opened the door, she saw Zhang Chunlan and Wu Xing talking softly.


    "Mom, Wu Xing."


    Zhang Chunlan was a little surprised when she saw Wu Yue standing at the door: "Wu Yue, did your mother disturb you by talking, why did you wake up so early?" Wu Yue used to like to sleep late, she didn''t think that her daughter was not stupid anymore , Even the habit has changed.


    Wu Yue looked at Zhang Chunlan''s concerned eyes, and said warmly in her heart, "Mom, I''m not sleepy anymore."


    Wu Xing looked Wu Yue up and down, but he couldn''t see any stupidity on Wu Yue. There was some disbelief and disgust in his eyes: "Wu Yue, are you really not stupid anymore?" Before Wu Yue could answer, he said to himself again: "Did I hit something evil? It won''t be two days before I go back stupidly?".


    "..." Wu Yue''s head was covered with black lines. Did she absorb all the nutrition when she was in the womb? How could she have such a silly brother?


    Zhang Chunlan slapped Wu Xing on the head: "What nonsense are you talking about? You can''t talk nonsense about this kind of feudal superstition outside." Although the feudal superstition is not as rigorous as before, but such words are placed on them. Military families can also be big or small.


    What I am most afraid of is being listened to by some caring people.


    "Mom, how old am I, don''t keep hitting me on the head, and I didn''t say it outside." Wu Xing rubbed his head in protest with dissatisfaction.


    Zhang Chunlan looked at Wu Xing as if he was really hurt, and felt a little distressed, but said firmly, "You were born by me, no matter how old I am, I can still beat you."


    Seeing Zhang Chunlan and Wu Xing bickering, Wu Yue felt warm in her heart. In the past ten years, she always thought that she would become a ghost only when she was dead, but she never thought that she could come back to life again. She will definitely cherish the present life.


    (The background of this article is another interstellar era article. The j people who protect the people become security guards here. The b team is called the security team. The ranks are divided into old captain, captain, deputy captain, squadron leader, small captain, station master ,Deputy chief)


    The content of this article has nothing to do with reality, any similarity is purely coincidental.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： doll pro 1

    Chapter 2 Doll Pro 1


    For breakfast, Zhang Chunlan cooked a small pot of porridge, steamed some steamed buns, and fried two side dishes. The three of them gathered around a square table and ate.


    Wu Xing came back by car overnight, and was already hungry. As soon as the meal was served, he picked up a steamed bun, took a big bite and began to eat.


    Wu Yue looked at Wu Xing eating with relish, and couldn''t help but whet her appetite.


    Zhang Chunlan just drank some porridge casually, and didn''t eat anything else.


    After Wu Xing ate a steamed bun, there was something in his stomach, and his hunger was not so strong, so his attention turned to Wu Yue again.


    Although Wu Yue''s eating speed is not slow, it is not as vulgar as before, and her eyes are not as dull as before, but the elves are clear. If her mother and Wu Yue were not there, he would want to slap himself. See if you are dreaming.


    "Why don''t you eat well and stare at your sister?" Zhang Chunlan habitually patted Wu Xing''s head, but he nimbly dodged it.


    Wu Xing voted for Zhang Chunlan and knew that you were going to slap me again: "I wonder why she is not stupid all of a sudden?" It''s not good, it''s all right all of a sudden.


    Zhang Chunlan glared at Wu Xing: "Your sister is not stupid in the first place, she was just sick before." In fact, she was a little uncertain in her heart, and she was also afraid that Wu Yue would suddenly become a fool again.


    Wu Yue naturally saw the doubts in Wu Xing''s heart and Zhang Chunlan''s worries, but she couldn''t directly tell them the reason.


    She stretched out her hand to hold Zhang Chunlan''s hand: "Mom, why don''t we go to the hospital for an examination! I''m also afraid that I won''t be stupid again anytime soon."


    As long as the doctor proves that she is not stupid, who will dare to say that she is a fool then!


    She doesn''t like the title of fool.


    Before Zhang Chunlan could speak, Wu Xing opened his mouth first: "I think it''s okay, why don''t you come a few days earlier? That way you won''t be ashamed and thrown outside."


    Wu Yue frowned: "Who was lost?" Her memory was very confused when she lost her soul, and she couldn''t remember many things at all.


    Zhang Chunlan seemed afraid of what Wu Xing would say, so she quickly scolded: "Wu Xing".


    Wu Xing was a little dissatisfied with being scolded by Zhang Chunlan, but he didn''t say anything else. He gave Wu Yue a blank look, bowed his head and drank the rice porridge.


    Wu Yue was speechless, but she didn''t say anything, it was too unjust for her to stare at her.


    "Mom, just let Wu Xing talk about it! I can''t remember many things from the past at all. You are hiding it from me now, and I will hear it from other people in the future. It is better for you to gossip than to listen to other people''s gossip. Let''s talk now." She felt that there was big news hidden in Wu Xing''s words just now.


    Zhang Chunlan heard what Wu Yue said, and after thinking about it, she thought it was true. She sighed and asked tentatively, "Wu Yue, do you still remember Zhou Jianwei?"


    Wu Yue shook her head: "I don''t remember."


    Wu Xing slapped the table excitedly: "I don''t remember." He turned to Zhang Chunlan and said, "Mom, take advantage of Wu Yue not remembering Zhou Jianwei, so she quickly called off this marriage. Who is he? Let��s face it, Wu Yue didn��t want to retire in the past, you just leave her alone, now she doesn��t remember, hurry up and quit! You��ll save yourself from being laughed at every day, now there��s no such thing as baby kissing, Wu Yue won��t come when she��s an old lady Marrying her, just like his mother and his sister, Wu Yue will be punished if he goes to his house."


    He wanted to call off this marriage a long time ago. Who knew that although Wu Yueren was stupid in the past, he didn''t know which muscle was wrong, but he still wanted to marry Zhou Jianwei.


    As for her stupidity all day long, no matter how clean clothes his mother puts on her, she makes them dirty, and she smirks and drools from time to time, she doesn''t want to marry him .


    Not to mention Zhou Jianwei, who is he? His father is the principal.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： doll pro 2

    Chapter 3 Doll Pro 2


    A mouthful of porridge in Wu Yue''s mouth was about to get stuck in her throat.


    In what age, her parents even got her a baby kiss?


    Zhang Chunlan didn''t scold Wu Xing for defending Wu Yue this time like before. In her heart, she also felt that the gap between the two families was too great. When Wu Yue was young, she was smart and beautiful. At that time, the two of them got along well, and their status was not so different. Far.


    So such a marriage was arranged, who would have thought that when Wu Yue was five years old, Hui would suddenly be stupid.


    Wu Yue''s father was so focused on Wu Yue that he missed the opportunity for promotion.


    The Zhou family has been going smoothly, and the official career is prosperous.


    When Wu Yue was younger, they hadn''t thought of Wu Yue''s marriage. When Wu Yue was older, they took her to Zhou''s house to divorce her. They happened to meet Zhou Jianwei at home. Wu Yue didn''t know what was going on, and she was lying on the ground hugging his leg Life and death do not want to divorce.


    The marriage has been delayed until now.


    "Wu Yue, although your brother''s words are a little unpleasant, but he is doing it for your own good, our family and the Zhou family..." Zhang Chunlan hesitated to speak, and sighed: "It''s all my fault and your father''s incompetence...".


    Seeing this, Wu Yue quickly stated: "Mom, don''t say that. I used to be stupid and ignorant, but now I''m healed, and I don''t have any feelings for Zhou Jianwei. When Dad comes back, we will go to Zhou''s house and cancel the marriage.".


    She is a person who has been influenced by the new era of the 21st century, and she cannot accept arranged marriages. Since both parties feel that it is inappropriate, it is better to retire.


    "What you''re saying now sounds good. Don''t see Zhou Jianwei, who looks like someone who doesn''t want to marry. Everyone knows that you went to the security team to find Zhou Jianwei. Now everyone in the security team is laughing at the captain. Wife..." Wu Xing said angrily.


    "Aren''t I stupid before? Then how did I get to the security team?" Wu Yue asked a question from the bottom of her heart.


    Wu Xing drank the last sip of porridge in the bowl before saying: "I was in the army at that time, how would I know." He also heard about Wu Yue''s going to the security team through other people''s mouths.


    People don''t know that person is his sister, so they don''t have any scruples when speaking in front of him.


    Wu Yue looked at Zhang Chunlan.


    Zhang Chunlan shook her head: "I don''t know either. At that time, I was looking for you everywhere in the compound. Later, people from the security team drove you back. I didn''t know that you went to the security team to look for Zhou Jianwei."


    "Just like she used to, no one picks up when she loses it." Wu Xing said angrily.


    Wu Yue took advantage of Zhang Chunlan''s inattention and secretly gave Wu Xing a glance.


    Although they haven''t been together for a long time, Wu Yue has already discovered that her younger brother doesn''t want to see her. The reason is unknown.


    Zhang Chunlan saw that both siblings had finished eating, so she packed up the bowls and chopsticks: "I''m going to work later, and Wu Xing will take your sister to the hospital for an examination later." Because of Wu Yue''s matter, she invited two It''s a day off.


    Wu Xing heard Zhang Chunlan''s words, and immediately became unhappy: "I came back from a leave of absence, and I will return to the security team tomorrow. She is such an adult, so she can go by herself."


    The day Wu Yue went to find Zhou Jianwei, Zhang Chunlan thought that Wu Yue was lost, and she was so frightened that she was almost gone. Now how can she feel relieved to let Wu Yue go out alone.


    "You are leaving tomorrow, not today. Your sister doesn''t remember anything from the past. How does she know where the hospital is?"


    Under the pressure of Zhang Chunlan, Wu Xing had to agree to take Wu Yue to the hospital.


    If it wasn''t for Wu Yue''s resemblance to him, he would suspect that he picked it up.


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： Hospital

    Chapter 4 Hospital


    After Wu Xing left the house, he started to walk with big strides, regardless of whether Wu Yue behind could keep up.


    Wu Xing is 1.8 meters tall, and she has to trot to keep up with her long legs.


    Gradually, Wu Yue felt a little strenuous: "There are no Japanese devils chasing you, what are you doing so fast?"


    Wu Xing immediately exploded when he heard the words: "If there are Japanese devils, I will definitely be the first to rush up and fight them, so I won''t run away."


    Wu Yue didn''t expect Wu Xing to stop suddenly, and almost bumped into him. Seeing his patriotic expression, she didn''t bother to argue with him, so she bypassed him and continued to walk forward: "Why did you suddenly come back from leave? You came back specially Look at mine?"


    Hearing this, Wu Xing took a few strides to catch up with Wu Yue, fearing that she would misunderstand and quickly said: "Don''t be so sentimental, I didn''t come back to see you, I was worried that my mother would be angry at you for going to the security team to make a fuss, come back Look at the fuck."


    In fact, he just heard that Wu Yue was not stupid, so he asked for leave and came back overnight to take a look.


    Several members of their security team lived in their compound, and the news that Wu Yue suddenly stopped being stupid after being stupid for so many years spread like a plague.


    Mingming came back to see her and still didn''t admit it.


    Seeing that he has a sharp mouth and a tofu heart, Wu Yue does not expose him.


    At this time in the 1980s, people were not yet rich, so Wu Yue saw a car along the way, the sky was blue without smog, and the air was fresh without smelling car exhaust.


    It��s the first time I came out, I��m used to seeing the prosperity of the 21st century, and then looking at the quaint streets at this time, Wu Yue couldn��t help but look at everything curiously, so Wu Xing often spoke out and despised Wu Yue along the way.


    The two walked for half an hour before arriving at the hospital.


    People lived in poverty in the 1980s. There were small private clinics in many villages and towns, and the prices for medicines and other things were relatively low. Generally, no one came to the hospital for any serious illness, so there were not many people in the hospital.


    The doctor who saw Wu Yue was a male doctor in his fifties with eyes.


    After doing a series of checks on Wu Yue, he told the two of them the results.


    Wu Yue already knew what the test result would be, so it was not surprising.


    Compared to Wu Yue''s calmness, Wu Xing was a little excited, and the result of the excitement was to ask the doctor again for confirmation.


    "Doctor, is she really not stupid anymore? Will she become stupid again in the future?" Don''t blame him for thinking too much, Wu Yue used to become stupid all of a sudden.


    When the doctor heard Wu Xing questioning his words, he was a little unhappy immediately: "You think she looks like a fool? I think she is smarter than you." When he heard that the girl was going to be checked to see if she was a fool, he was a little surprised. This girl looks smart, but this kid insists on checking, and even after the check, he still doubts the result.


    As soon as the two of them left the door of the department, Wu Yue handed the inspection result list to Wu Xing: "You carry it to the door and wait for me, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Women are busy." Wu Xing muttered while watching Wu Yue running away.


    When Wu Yue walked to the door of the toilet, she found that the words "male and female" written in red paint on the door of the toilet could not be seen clearly because of the time, and there was no one around. She stood at the door of the toilet and hesitated for a while. Yue followed the logic of men left and women right, and went directly into the toilet on the right.


    There is no one in the toilet, the toilets are squatting pits next to each other, and there is nothing blocking them, Wu Yue just chose a squatting pit at random, which is convenient.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： Have you never looked in a mirror? 1

    Chapter 5 Have you never looked in a mirror? 1


    When Wu Yue bowed her head to fasten her trouser belt after finishing her toilet, she heard footsteps coming in. It is normal for people to come to the public toilet, and Wu Yue didn''t care, but the footsteps stopped just two steps into the toilet. Wu Yue with a good belt reflexively looked up.


    But it was this sight that made Wu Yue shudder in fright. She had seen countless cases on the modern Internet, where wretched men entered the women''s toilet to peep... and what happened to **** girls in the toilet quickly popped up in her mind.


    At the same time, she thought of what was written in the anti-wolf cheats she had read before: When facing criminals, the more you show fear of criminals, the more courageous you will be. Scruples, after all, he always has a guilty conscience when he does illegal things.


    Wu Yue reacted very quickly. She immediately put on an expression that I am not afraid of you, and stood up straighter, staring straight at the other party: "What do you want to do? Tell you, my brother is waiting for me outside now. , if you go out now, I will treat you as the wrong toilet, don��t bother with you, be smart and get out quickly, otherwise you will be caught and you will go to jail later.�� She thought that this passage was very deterrent.


    When speaking, he deliberately increased his voice a little, so that firstly, he could overwhelm him with momentum, and secondly, if someone passed by outside and heard it, he could come to rescue her.


    The footsteps of the man who wanted to move out suddenly stopped when he heard Wu Yue''s words. His eyes swept towards Wu Yue coldly, exuding a natural and powerful aura around him.


    Seeing that the man didn''t speak, but just looked at her coldly, Wu Yue gradually couldn''t hold back anymore.


    The man saw that Wu Yue''s legs were shaking with fright, so he said in a cold voice, "I think you have misunderstood something."


    Misunderstand? Wu Yue was taken aback for a moment, and then she realized that she tentatively asked: "Did you really go into the wrong toilet?" It seems that there is a possibility! It was the first time she encountered such a thing, and because she had heard that the society in this era was a bit chaotic, her first reaction when she saw him was to think the worst.


    Because she was too nervous just now, she didn''t look at this man carefully, but now Wu Yue realized that this man has sword eyebrows and star eyes, is very handsome, has a straight figure, and looks upright and awe-inspiring.


    The man didn''t answer Wu Yue''s question directly, but instead asked: "What do you think?"


    Wu Yue felt a little embarrassed when the man asked her back. Now she is almost sure that she misunderstood him just now.


    Recalling what she said just now, Wu Yue became even more embarrassed: "I...that..." I thought you were a criminal who was obscene with young girls.


    The man saw Wu Yue''s hesitant look, and combined with what she said just now, he immediately guessed what Wu Yue was thinking just now.


    In this day and age, peeping at a young girl is a big hat, and you really have to go to jail, which is why he originally planned to leave, but then stopped to explain.


    Although he didn''t say anything at all, he thought that was the explanation.


    The man frowned, and looked at Wu Yue colder: "Have you never looked in the mirror?".


    Is this saying she is ugly?


    Wu Yue''s original embarrassment disappeared when she heard the man''s words: "What do you mean?".


    Although she is not a top-notch beauty, she is not bad looking. If she is in the school, it is more than enough to judge the school beauty.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： Have you never looked in a mirror? 2

    Chapter 6 Have you never looked in a mirror? 2


    The five-star voice of "Wu Yue" suddenly came in from outside.


    "I''m in the bathroom."


    Wu Xing ran into the toilet and saw Wu Yue standing next to the squatting pit: "Why did you come here?".


    "Didn''t I tell you that I need to go to the toilet? What are you doing here?" This is the women''s toilet, so you come in without even asking, what if there are other girls going to the toilet here?


    "What am I doing here? I still want to ask..." Wu Xing was interrupted by someone in the middle of his sentence.


    "Is she your sister?"


    Wu Xing heard a familiar voice, and cast his eyes on that person, his pupils suddenly dilated: "Captain." The excitement in the voice was unconcealable, and the expression on his face was even more unconcealable joy.


    Just now he was only focused on looking at his sister, and didn''t even look at the person in front of him with his back turned away. He didn''t expect that this person turned out to be his captain, Gu Cheng.


    Gu Cheng asked again blankly: "Is she your sister?".


    Before Wu Xing could speak this time, Wu Yue answered first: "I am his sister." It turned out that she was a soldier, no wonder she was upright.


    Gu Cheng heard the words, a clear look flashed in his eyes, Wu Yue couldn''t understand the sudden expression, he turned to Wu Xing and said: "Remember to return to the team tomorrow." Then he turned and walked out.


    "Yes." Wu Xing immediately put his feet together and made a standard military salute.


    Seeing Wu Xing like this, Wu Yue stepped forward and kicked him: "It''s not in the security team."


    Wu Xing painfully rubbed his calf that hurt from being kicked by Wu Yue, changed the beaming expression on his face just now, and glared at Wu Yue angrily: "Have you learned how to beat people now?".


    Wu Yue was angry when Wu Xing saw that person just now: "That person is your captain, and I am your own sister. You didn''t even ask him why he appeared here?"


    "This is the men''s room, what''s so strange about people appearing here?" Wu Xing looked at Wu Yue carefully: "What are you doing here?".


    "Men''s room?" Wu Yue was stunned.


    Seeing Wu Yue''s expression, Wu Xing immediately guessed the reason why Wu Yue appeared here: "Are you stupid again, there is no distinction between male and female toilets?" Speaking of which, he looked at Wu Yue with Doubt: "You didn''t follow in on purpose, did you!".


    Wu Yue listened to Wuxing''s words of defending his captain, and she felt uncomfortable at first, but when she heard him say that she came in with his captain, she gritted her teeth and said: "What do you mean I followed him in, obviously I came in first, It''s not normal to go into the wrong toilet, but why didn''t he get out immediately when he saw me in it? I haven''t even said he''s a hooligan."


    No matter how you look at it, she is at a disadvantage, okay? Why did the taste change when it came out of her little brother''s mouth.


    In Wu Xing��s heart, Gu Cheng is his idol, if Gu Cheng said that **** smells good, he wouldn��t doubt it.


    Wu Xing looked Wu Yue up and down with disgust in his eyes: "Aren''t you stupid and haven''t looked in the mirror since then?" With her like this, it''s crazy for their captain to see her.


    Besides, who are they? That is a stronger existence than Zhou Jianwei, and he can''t even look down on how many beautiful girls in the art troupe like him.


    It was not long before the second person asked her if she had looked in the mirror, and a bad premonition suddenly rose in Wu Yue''s heart.


    After she woke up, she really didn''t look in the mirror, because she never thought that her appearance would change. She always thought that her soul and body must look the same.


    After seeing Wu Xing''s somewhat similar face to hers, Wu Yue has no more doubts about her appearance.


    But looking at the reactions of these two people today, why does she feel that she looks different from what she thinks.


    Ask for a recommendation ticket, thank you dear, the recommendation ticket exceeds 10 plus a chapter


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： Xu Xiaoyan

    Chapter 7 Xu Xiaoyan


    "Wu Yue." Wu Yue and Wu Xing were stopped when they reached the gate of the compound.


    Wu Yue looked at the source of the voice, she was called by a thin girl who looked about her age, wearing a gray gown, looking weak and weak.


    Wu Xing frowned immediately when he saw the person coming, and when he saw Wu Yue''s expression that I don''t know you, he said in a strange way: "Your former pig friend Xu Xiaoyan."


    Wu Yue imitated Wu Xing''s tone: "Why do I feel so kind when I say it." It is obvious that the anger in the hospital toilet has not subsided.


    Wu Xing''s face turned into a pig liver color from anger.


    Kind?


    Is he still her brother? Why didn''t I hear her say that she was kind when she saw him? Don''t think that he didn''t see him rolling her eyes at the dinner table. When his mother was there, Wu Yue was like a good girl. When his mother was not there, she could move her feet kick him.


    Wu Xing complained: I hate it when I''m stupid, but it''s not much better if I''m not stupid now.


    "Wu Yue, are you really not stupid?" Xu Xiaoyan trotted to Wu Yue, looking like a good friend.


    Wu Yue secretly rolled her eyes, no matter how well she played with Xu Xiaoyan when she was stupid, just from the first sentence Xu Xiaoyan said, she couldn''t like Xu Xiaoyan.


    She doesn''t have masochistic tendencies, and likes to be reminded that she used to be a fool.


    "That''s what the doctor said." Wu Yue shook her hand on the hospital checklist.


    Wu Yue is really not stupid? Xu Xiaoyan thumped in her heart: "Wu Yue, I, I have something to tell you."


    "Say it!"


    Xu Xiaoyan looked at Wu Xing, who was standing beside Wu Yue, who seemed hesitant to speak.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue handed the inspection list to Wu Xing: "Go back first!".


    Wu Xing reached out and took it: "Hurry up and go home for dinner."


    As soon as Wu Xing left, Xu Xiaoyan said anxiously: "Wu Yue, you didn''t tell me about the matter that I took you to find Brother Zhou, did you?"


    Brother Zhou?


    It should be Zhou Jianwei, right?


    It turned out that Xu Xiaoyan took her to the security team to find Zhou Jianwei.


    Let��s just say, she was a fool before, how could she find Zhou Jianwei��s security team by herself, it turned out that Xu Xiaoyan took them there.


    She is stupid Xu Xiaoyan is not stupid, the Zhou family will definitely not tell about having a foolish baby kiss, and take her to Zhou Jianwei''s security team to find Zhou Jianwei and make a fuss so that everyone knows that Zhou Jianwei has a foolish baby kiss, obviously there is no good intentions of.


    I just don''t know what Xu Xiaoyan''s purpose is for doing this.


    Xu Xiaoyan saw that Wu Yue didn''t say a word, she felt a little uncertain, and her face became more anxious: "Wu Yue, you haven''t said it yet, have you?"


    It seems that Xu Xiaoyan still doesn''t know that she doesn''t remember the past, so she can take the opportunity to get her words out and see how many similar things she has done.


    Wu Yue, who had made up her mind, replied in a neutral tone: "Not yet."


    Xu Xiaoyan was overjoyed from the bottom of her heart. Although Wu Yueren is not stupid anymore, his temperament should not have changed! In the past, she would listen to whatever she said, but now she only needs to pretend to be pitiful in front of Wu Yue, so that Wu Yue will not tell this matter, then no one will know about it?


    "Wu Yue, then, can you stop talking about it? I also took you to see Big Brother Zhou because you said you wanted to see him. I don''t know that Big Brother Zhou didn''t tell you that you have baby relatives. Didn''t I thought about embarrassing Big Brother Zhou." The more Xu Xiaoyan spoke, the more emotional she became, her eyes turned red: "Your parents love you, even if you know that you went to see Big Brother Zhou and didn''t beat or scold you, and the matter is over, you just Don��t tell me you��ve gone out, okay? You know, I��m a child brought by my mother. My stepfather didn��t like me, and my mother only likes my younger brother. If they find out that I took you there, they will beat you to death. mine."


    Dear, if you have a small ticket, please help support one! Tickets are free. Thanks!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： Are you scared by yourself?

    Chapter 8 Are you scared by yourself?


    Watching Xu Xiaoyan''s tearful performance, Wu Yue sneered in her heart, thinking she was still a fool?


    Such a poor acting skill is too shameless to show off in front of her.


    At any rate, when she was a ghost, she also spent more than ten years in the 21st century. It is not in vain to watch so many little white flowers in Gongdou dramas.


    The moment she was reborn and came back, she decided to live a good life in this life, so as not to be treated like a bun again.


    But the matter has passed, even if Xu Xiaoyan took her to Zhou Jianwei''s security team to tell the truth, the fact that she was a fool and embarrassing the Zhou family would not change.


    "Okay, I won''t say it, and you don''t look like you are going to cry, or people in the compound will think that I am a fool who bullied you."


    She can''t remember the past clearly, and it''s not a big hatred. Wu Yue doesn''t plan to pursue it deliberately, but if Xu Xiaoyan wants to plot her again in the future, then don''t blame her for being rude.


    Xu Xiaoyan was a little embarrassed by Wu Yue''s words. She didn''t expect Wu Yue to speak so sharply now. She couldn''t pretend to be pitiful anymore, so she said dryly, "Thank you, Wu Yue."


    "There is nothing else, I will go first."


    She is not in the mood to act with Bai Lianhua, she is still in a hurry to go home and look in the mirror.


    Xu Xiaoyan looked at the back of Wu Yue''s departure, her hands hanging by her sides slowly clenched into fists, and the expression on her face became a little ferocious.


    No one knows that she is jealous of Wu Yue, jealous that even if Wu Yue is a fool, her parents treat her so well, and she has such a childlike relationship.


    And no matter how diligent and obedient she is at home, her parents will never praise her, and they often beat and scold her. Although she hasn''t beaten her in the past two years, she knows it''s because she is old enough to say goodbye. Want to exchange her for money.


    Although she was jealous of Wu Yue, but thinking of Wu Yue as a fool, she would feel more balanced.


    Now that Wu Yue is not stupid anymore, that jealousy has grown wildly like weeds.


    ��


    The first thing Wu Yue did after returning home was to look for a mirror everywhere. She searched around the room but couldn''t find it. Finally, she found a palm-sized mirror in Zhang Chunlan''s room.


    "What should I do? I''m suddenly so nervous." Wu Yue closed her eyes tightly and didn''t dare to look at herself in the mirror for a moment.


    No one cares about their looks, especially Wu Yue. Thinking of the two words he heard today, Wu Yue''s heart trembled.


    "Ah!" Wu Yue stared at the person in the mirror: "What the **** is this?"


    "What''s wrong?" Wu Xing ran over when he heard Wu Yue''s cry, and when he saw the mirror Wu Yue was holding, he couldn''t help laughing: "Are you scared by yourself?".


    Wu Yue has no intention of paying attention to Wu Xing at all.


    Who can tell her, who is the person in the mirror who is as black as charcoal and has chilblains on both sides of his face? How does this look like eighteen years old? Just a rural woman, okay?


    Thinking that she still said that people wanted to play hooligans on her today, she panicked. She would be safe to put in the men''s pile like this. He is so handsome, so he has to think about it before he will play hooligans to her.


    Now she finally knows what the look in that person''s eyes meant when he left. They clearly think she is a fool and don''t care about her!


    In fact, Wu Yue didn''t know that the reason why her face became like this was entirely because she didn''t know how to love beauty when she was "stupid", and she didn''t know how to be clean. In winter, I go out to enjoy the cold wind. Now that it is spring, the chilblains on her face are better. In winter, her whole face is swollen.


    This is the first time I write an article of this era, if there is something wrong, please give me your opinion


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： The idiot is here (promised Gagen)

    Chapter 9 Here comes the fool (promised to add more)


    Wu Yue, whose self-esteem was completely hurt by her appearance, didn''t even eat lunch, and just lay on the bed depressed all afternoon.


    The only thing that makes Wu Yue a little lucky is that her figure has not changed, she is 1.65 meters tall and weighs about 90 kilograms.


    If it wasn''t for the family''s financial difficulties, it is estimated that her figure would not be able to be seen now, right?


    "We can''t go on like this." Wu Yue, who had been bald all afternoon, turned over and sat up from the bed.


    She must be so dark because she goes out in the sun every day. As long as she pays attention to sun protection in the future and uses some whitening products, it will definitely change. As for the frostbite on her face, there is no need to worry. It will naturally heal when the weather is warm.


    Thinking about Wu Yue in this way, her mood improved a bit, her eyes swept around the room, and Wu Yue''s mood fell again.


    Her mother doesn''t need to tell her about the situation, she can guess it just by looking at the things in the house. Her house is almost described as barren. How can she have money to stick it on her face?


    Wu Yue didn''t know, but her family''s situation was worse than she imagined.


    It''s not that Wu Yue has never thought about earning money by herself, but because of her family''s conditions, she probably won''t be able to afford the capital if she wants to do some business, let alone work. People around her probably know that she is a fool, right? Who dares to use her?


    Even if someone dares to use her, it must be a physical labor with no technical content.


    Her goal is not just to live a good life for herself, she also wants to bring her family to live a well-off life.


    It''s useless to dream like this, I still have to go out tomorrow to have a look.


    ��


    "Mom, what are you writing?" When Wu Yue passed the door of Zhang Chunlan''s room after taking a shower, she saw Zhang Chunlan lying on an old desk writing something.


    "I haven''t informed your dad about the news of your recovery. I''ll write him a letter and send it to him tomorrow. Your dad loves you the most. If he knows you''re recovered, he will definitely come back from leave like Wu Xing." Tian Guang was so immersed in the joy of his daughter''s recovery that he forgot to notify Wu Jianhua.


    Wu Yue bent down and hugged Zhang Chunlan''s shoulder: "Mom, thank you for being so kind to me all these years." Even if I was stupid, I didn''t dislike me because of it.


    Zhang Chunlan patted Wu Yue''s hand holding her: "Silly boy, you are mother''s daughter, if mother is not good to you, who is good to you?"


    The next day, after Wu Xing and Zhang Chunlan left, Wu Yue also went out.


    Because it was Sunday, Wu Yue didn''t go far when she went out when she saw several 10-year-old children playing together and throwing sandbags.


    One of the children saw Wu Yue with sharp eyes, and suddenly shouted: "The idiot is here, everyone run."


    The other children heard the shout, picked up the sandbags and ran after them, as if some monster was chasing after them.


    "..."


    Her appearance is quite deterrent, how come there is a feeling of Japanese devils entering the village.


    Suddenly, a memory of her beating a child and robbing him of food popped up in her mind, and Wu Yue felt bad all over.


    She used to be "stupid" really thoroughly.


    After Wu Yue walked around the market, she stopped at the entrance of a shopping mall. She didn''t know what the shopping mall was like now. She reached out and touched the two yuan change in her pocket. This is what Zhang Chunlan heard in the morning. Give it to her when she is going out.


    I don��t know what these two dollars can buy in this era.


    At first, Zhang Chunlan was worried about her coming out alone, as if she was afraid that she would get lost, so she lied to Zhang Chunlan that she would go with Xu Xiaoyan, and Zhang Chunlan agreed to her coming out.


    Receive the demon princess


    She is Long Qingle, the queen of demon catching, but she traveled through time by accident.


    The first time we met, I didn��t choose a crossing location, she was treated as an assassin ��I��m not an assassin, I��m just passing by��,


    He said lightly, "Of course you are not an assassin. There is no such stupid assassin in Loulan Kingdom."


    "Since I believe that I am not an assassin, can I go?"


    "It is also a capital offense to break into the palace without permission."


    She defended, "I didn''t fall here on purpose, it was God''s intention to fall here"


    But he didn''t even look at her, and said lazily, "Since the heavens let you die for trespassing on the palace, don''t resist."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： fight 1

    Chapter 10 Fighting 1


    "Mom, isn''t that the idiot? Why is she here?" Zhou Hui pointed to Wu Yue across the road.


    "It''s really her." Li Guihua''s face darkened, and she walked towards Wu Yue: "I didn''t even go to her house to look for her, and she dared to come out." If Zhou Qijun didn''t stop her, she would have gone to Wu Jianhua''s house to make a fuss.


    Zhou Hui grabbed Li Guihua: "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "She dared to go to the security team to embarrass my son, to see if I don''t tear her mouth."


    "Mom, you didn''t hear that she''s not stupid anymore!" What if she went to her father to complain.


    Li Guihua ignored the eyes of passers-by, and pointed at Wu Yue: "So what if I''m not stupid, am I still afraid of her?"


    Seeing that Li Guihua didn''t understand what she meant, Zhou Hui simply said, "Mom, why don''t you understand? What if she comes to our house to complain to my father?" The marriage was left early, so there was no such thing as that fool going to her security team to embarrass her brother.


    Li Guihua was taken aback for a moment, and then her face became even uglier: "She is a fool who still wants to marry my son, and she doesn''t look in the mirror to see what kind of virtue she is." I don''t believe your father can still divorce me for her."


    It''s okay if I don''t see her. When I saw her, Li Guihua couldn''t help but feel the anger in her heart. Originally, she used to show off in front of the neighbors because of her status as the headmaster''s wife. Now the neighbors know that her son has such a thing. After the door doll kissed, the look in her eyes and the sourness of her words really made her mad.


    Li Guihua couldn''t bear it anymore. As soon as she waved away Zhou Hui holding her hand, she rushed towards Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue stood at the entrance of the shopping mall for a while, and just about to go in, she was suddenly pulled by someone''s hair from behind, and there was a pain in the back of her head, and then there was a burst of abuse in her ears: "I will kill you today, look You fool, do you dare to run and embarrass my son?" Li Guihua grabbed Wu Yue''s hair with one hand, and greeted Wu Yue with the other hand.


    "What are you doing?" Wu Yue turned around and grabbed Li Guihua''s hand, "You escaped from which mental hospital." Li Guihua was still holding her hair, and Wu Yue also became angry because of the pain.


    Who would rush out and beat someone without saying a word?


    "Yo! Still pretending you don''t know me?" Li Guihua grabbed Wuyue''s hair and didn''t let go: "My family has been unlucky for eight lifetimes. If I meet you, I won''t let you step on my house even if I die."


    Wu Yue didn''t understand when she heard it? In all likelihood, this is Zhou Jianwei''s mother.


    Anyway, she is planning to retire, not to mention that Zhou Jianwei doesn''t want to marry, even if Zhou Jianwei wants to marry her, he still doesn''t want to marry her.


    "You treat your son as money! Everyone likes everyone and wants to marry? With a mother like you, I don''t think your son is a good thing." Wu Yue was originally a character who didn''t want to suffer, but now the other party is bullying her Her head came up, and Wu Yue bit Li Guihua''s hand that was held by her without any politeness.


    Li Guihua yelled "Aww" immediately after being bitten.


    "You dare to hit my mother." Zhou Hui originally saw that Li Guihua had the upper hand so she didn''t intervene, but when she saw that Li Guihua was at a disadvantage, she joined without saying a word.


    Wu Yue''s hair was held by Li Guihua, and she was restricted in her actions. As soon as Zhou Hui joined in, she had no power to fight back. She was punched on the back by Zhou Hui several times in just a while.


    If you have a ticket, please help me to recommend it, thank you dear,


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： fight 2

    Chapter 11 Fighting 2


    When the two of them were just fighting, some people around stopped to watch, and many people had already surrounded them for a while.


    People in this era are relatively simple. Originally watching them fight one-on-one, everyone just watched the excitement. After Zhou Hui joined in, the people around couldn''t stand it anymore.


    What is it if two adults hit a teenage girl?


    A 40-50-year-old aunt in the crowd hurriedly came out to fight: "Don''t just look at them, quickly pull them away! They are going to beat the girl to death!"


    As soon as the aunt greeted, several women went to fight together, and the men only watched from the side, but no one intervened, because the social atmosphere in this era is not so open, and the men are likely to be accused of hooliganism.


    The people who pulled the frame had also done physical labor. Don''t look at the woman''s strength, she pulled Zhou Hui and Li Guihua apart in a few strokes.


    Wu Yue really wanted to rush up and beat Zhou Hui and Li Guihua, but there were so many people around, they were all pulled away. If she rushed up to fight again, she would be unreasonable.


    When Li Guihua pulled Wu Yue''s hair, the strength was not adulterated at all. Wu Yue touched her painful scalp and said to the people pulling the frame: "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Seeing Wu Yue being so polite, the people who were fighting said that they felt that it must be Li Guihua''s fault.


    Li Guihua wanted to rush up and beat Wu Yue, but she was dragged to death, and immediately sat down on the ground and played foolishly: "My mother! I can''t live anymore, this fool has almost passed the door. You beat me to death, what kind of evil did you do..." She cried and wiped tears from her nose onto her trouser legs.


    "You fool, why don''t you hurry up and send my mother to the hospital?" Zhou Hui pushed away the person who was holding her, and ran to Li Guihua to see her swollen hand bitten by Wu Yue.


    One of the people in the fight heard Li Guihua''s cry, and asked Wu Yue suspiciously: "What''s going on! Is that person your mother-in-law?" The person who asked the question looked at Wu Yue obviously differently from before.


    It is very bad for a daughter-in-law to fight her mother-in-law before she even passes the door.


    Before Wu Yue could answer, suddenly a girl in the crowd seemed to recognize Li Guihua, and said crisply, "Isn''t this the guy from Principal Zhou''s house?" The voice was not loud, but everyone around heard it.


    "The headmaster''s house?"


    "Is she Principal Zhou''s wife?"


    People around were stunned by the girl''s words.


    Originally, Wu Yue only knew that Zhou Jianwei''s family was better off than his, but she never thought that Zhou Jianwei''s father was actually the principal.


    Let''s look at Li Guihua again, what does she look like as the headmaster''s wife? She''s just a shrew, okay?


    Wu Yue had an idea now.


    She raised her hand and rubbed her eyes, making the eye circles red, trying to squeeze out a few tears, and said to the aunt who asked the question just now: "Principal Zhou and my family made a baby kiss when I was young, and now the Zhou family sees it It''s not as good as my family, and I despise my family as inferior to his family, saying that having an in-law like my family would embarrass her family, so when she saw me, she rushed up and beat me to death without saying a word..." After Wu Yue finished speaking, she looked at her timidly. Li Guihua took a look, as if she was afraid of Li Guihua.


    Li Guihua and Zhou Hui were already stunned when they were revealed their identities. At this moment, when they came back to their senses, Li Guihua didn''t care about crying after hearing what Wu Yue said. Yue: "I''ll beat you to death, girl, and make you talk nonsense.".


    Every time I see one more recommendation ticket, I can��t help getting excited, let me get excited again, dear friends


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： Rumors say Im a fool, right? (plus more)

    Chapter 12 Rumors say I''m a fool, right? (plus more)


    When the people around heard that the other party was really the head''s wife, and joined forces with Li Guihua to fight Wu Yue, they said something about "embarrassing her son", and immediately believed what Wu Yue said.


    Seeing that Li Guihua was going to beat Wu Yue again, she hurriedly held back the accusation: "Can the principal''s family beat anyone casually?"


    "At first glance, he looks like an unreasonable person who dislikes the poor and loves the rich."


    "It still belongs to the headmaster''s family, what a shame."


    "Look, you beat her girl..."


    ��


    "I can''t blame them all for this matter. My family is poor and not worthy of Zhou''s family." Wu Yue raised her wrist and wiped away the few tears she had with her sleeve.


    People around heard that there were more voices criticizing Li Guihua and Zhou Hui.


    Li Guihua and Zhou Hui had never encountered such a scene before, and they panicked immediately.


    "Mom, what should I do?" Zhou Hui tightly clutched Li Guihua''s sleeve.


    At first, I wanted to beat this idiot, and then scare her, but she didn''t dare to complain, but I didn''t expect that this dead girl is not only not stupid, but also so inconvenient.


    This time things have turned into such a mess, and if you want to hide it from Zhou Qijun, you may not be able to hide it. The more Li Guihua thinks about it, the more panicked she becomes, and she doesn''t care about Wu Yue anymore. Home." After speaking, he pulled Zhou Hui out of the crowd.


    Li Guihua and Zhou Hui have left, but there are still many people pointing at their backs.


    Wu Yue''s hair was pulled into a mess by Li Guihua, her entire scalp was in pain, and she was no longer in the mood to go into the mall, so she was about to go home, when she turned around, she saw a girl in a school uniform holding a book, straight look at her.


    "You were the one who yelled that sentence just now?"


    "I yelled." Gu Juan replied crisply.


    "Thank you." If it weren''t for the words she shouted just now, she really couldn''t think of a way to deal with those two people.


    "Thank you, it''s your cleverness." She has long disliked Zhou''s family: "Are you really the baby kiss that Zhou Jianwei''s family made?" what''s wrong.


    The news that Zhou Jianwei had a foolish fianc��e spread in their school, but the girl in front of her was not only not stupid but also very smart. Although she didn''t look very well dressed and looked good, she was not as sloppy as the rumors said at all. The rumors don''t match up at all.


    Sure enough, the rumors are not credible.


    "Do you think those two people will hit the wrong person?" Wu Yue spread her hands pretending to be helpless.


    Gu Juan was amused by Wu Yue''s actions: "I just don''t think it''s the same as the rumors."


    "Rumors say I''m a fool, right?"


    "You know!" Gu Juan was very surprised, most people spread it behind their backs, who would call someone a fool in front of the rightful owner.


    "Because the rumors are true."


    Wu Yue had a good impression of Gu Juan, especially when Gu Juan had just helped her. Seeing her curious face, she told her that she was a fool before.


    Gu Juan saw Wu Yue openly admitting that she was a fool before, she didn''t pretend to like Wu Yue even more, the two chatted more and more speculatively, and even introduced themselves to each other.


    "Wu Yue, you don''t really plan to marry Zhou Jianwei in the future, do you?" Zhou Jianwei is a good person, but his mother and his sister are really top-notch.


    "When my father comes back, I will withdraw from the marriage." She can''t afford the Zhou family: "Just like Zhou Jianwei''s mother, if I go to his house, I will not be beaten to death by his mother."


    "It''s good to retire." Gu Juan nodded approvingly: "Be careful in the future, Li Guihua is full of thoughts. If she hadn''t plotted against Uncle Zhou, how could she marry into the Zhou family like a shrew..."


    As soon as I saw the ticket, I couldn��t help but want to add more


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： Wu Jianhua

    Chapter 13 Wu Jianhua


    Wu Yue was surprised to hear that, no wonder Li Guihua didn''t look like the headmaster''s wife at all.


    It turned out that Zhou Jianwei had an aunt married to Li Guihua��s village. Zhou Jianwei��s father, Zhou Qijun, would visit his sister from time to time when he was young.


    She guarded the river where Zhou Qijun must go, and when she saw Zhou Qijun, she jumped into the water and pretended to drown.


    What a low IQ drama, anyone with a discerning eye can see it, but when Zhou Qijun saw someone calling for help, he jumped down without saying a word, and rescued the person.


    In the end, Li Guihua said that she had been hugged by others, and she wanted to marry Zhou Qijun, saying that if the Zhou family didn''t marry, she would jump into the river to die, and even pretended to jump into the river, but was dragged back in the end.


    Li Guihua is famous in the village for being unreasonable. The Zhou family didn''t want to marry Li Guihua at first, but Li Guihua couldn''t do anything about it, and Li Guihua grew up well when she was young, so Zhou Qijun finally married Li Guihua.


    At that time, this incident was a hot topic, and everyone in the village knew about it.


    The two chatted about Zhou''s family affairs for a while before going home separately.


    Wu Yue didn''t expect that she would be surrounded by people as soon as she arrived in the compound. Looking at the gossiping eyes of the women in the compound, Wu Yue felt uncomfortable and couldn''t help speeding up her steps.


    While passing by those people, I faintly heard them saying something like "That girl from Lao Wu''s family is really not stupid... the money spent before the baby is well is not wronged..." and so on.


    After returning home, Wu Yue simply tidied herself up. She didn''t intend to tell Zhang Chunlan about the fight with Li Guihua.


    Two days passed like this. Wu Yue didn''t expect Wu Jianhua to come back suddenly. She thought it would take more than ten days for Wu Jianhua to receive the letter and come back.


    "dad."


    Wu Jianhua looked at Wu Yue standing in front of him, his eyes were clear and bright, and he was no longer as dull and stupid as before. Without too many words, he already understood that his daughter is really not stupid.


    Wu Jianhua''s eye circles were red, and his voice was a little choked up: "Dad knew you would get better."


    He borrowed money for his daughter to see a doctor, so many relatives and friends persuaded him to give up, saying that Wu Yue''s bad health after so many years probably won''t get better, Wu Xing is getting bigger and bigger, and he spends money on Wu Yue, where will Wu Xing find money in the future? Marry a wife?


    When he couldn''t borrow money, he didn''t waver, but as long as he thought of his daughter''s appearance when she was a child, he couldn''t be reconciled to her daughter being so stupid.


    Especially thinking about the reason why she was so stupid, Wu Jianhua felt even more uncomfortable.


    Seeing Wu Jianhua like this, Wu Yue''s eyes were sore, and she threw herself into his arms: "Dad, I''m not stupid anymore, and I won''t be stupid again in the future."


    Wu Jianhua had recovered from the excitement, and he patted Wu Yue''s shoulder with his trembling hand: "Dad knows, let''s go into the room and talk.".


    Wu Yue led Wu Jianhua into the house and went to pour boiling water for him. During this period, his eyes never left Wu Yue.


    Thousands of times in his dreams he dreamed of Wu Yue chasing after him and calling him Dad when he was a child, countless times he dreamed that Wu Yue was no longer a fool, and now everything in the dream came true, but he felt a little unreal, It seemed the next moment it would turn into a dream again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： Do not agree to divorce 1

    Chapter 14 Do not agree to divorce 1


    "Dad, drink some tea first."


    "Hey. Good!" Wu Jianhua was brought back to his senses by Wu Yue''s voice, and hurriedly went to pick up the tea bowl Wu Yue handed over.


    "Dad, did you receive the letter from Mom so soon?" According to her understanding, the speed of sending letters seems to be not so fast now!


    "Your mother wrote me a letter?" When he came back and saw Wu Yue, he was still complaining about Zhang Chunlan in his heart. She didn''t write to him for such a big thing after her daughter recovered. Now that I think about it, I realize how ridiculous I am. It''s not so fast to write a letter!


    "Have you not received the letter from Mom?" Wu Yue suddenly understood: "You also heard from others?"


    Wu Jianhua put down the tea bowl and nodded: "Dad heard that you are well, but I couldn''t believe it was true. After waiting for two days without any letter from home, I came back." During the two days of waiting, his whole body They were all anxious, and finally asked for leave and came back.


    Wu Yue was moved for a moment. In the chaotic memory, she remembered piecemeal, every time her father came back, she took her to the hospital to see a doctor, and then looked at the washed and faded military uniform on Wu Jianhua.


    At this time, in Wu Yue''s heart, the idea of ??wanting to make money so that the family can live a good life became stronger.


    In the evening, Zhang Chunlan was surprised when she saw Wu Jianhua. Wu Jianhua came back sooner than she thought.


    Zhang Chunlan cooked two side dishes, and Wu Jianhua, because he was in a good mood, took out a half bottle of wine that had been at home for a long time and was reluctant to drink.


    Although it was just a simple meal, the three of them ate very happily.


    Wu Jianhua had a drink, and suddenly said: "Wu Yue, come with me to Zhou''s house tomorrow."


    Wu Yue, who was about to pick up vegetables, paused, and looked like Wu Jianhua in surprise: "Go to Zhou''s house?" Is her father going to divorce her for her?


    Originally, she wanted to find a chance to talk to her father, but she didn''t expect her father to mention it first.


    "When you went to find Zhou Jianwei, Dad knew that you were not good at that time so I don''t blame you, but this matter is our family''s fault after all. Tomorrow, I will go to Zhou''s house with Dad to accompany me." Wu Jianhua looked kindly. With Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue was really stunned this time, her father didn''t want to divorce her, but asked her to apologize to the Zhou family?


    "Your father is right, Wu Yue, you can go with your father tomorrow!" Zhang Chunlan turned to look at Wu Jianhua after speaking, "Jianhua, now Wu Yue doesn''t remember Zhou Jianwei anymore, and the Zhou family probably doesn''t want to see him." Come to our house, otherwise we would not have mentioned this marriage to anyone for so many years, we have discussed it, or we should call off this marriage!"


    She is just this girl, and she doesn''t expect her to marry into a wealthy family, but only hopes that she will live a good life.


    "Dad, Mom is right, I don''t have any feelings for Zhou Jianwei now, and I am willing to retire." Wu Yue put the bowl in her hand on the table and said seriously.


    Wu Jianhua fell into deep thought after hearing what the two said. Wu Yue thought that Wu Jianhua would definitely agree to divorce, but she didn''t expect that Wu Jianhua would not agree to divorce as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "Wu Yue, Dad is a member of the security team, and the security team members have kept their promises. You have been stupid for so many years. Even when you went to Jianwei to make trouble, the Zhou family didn''t mention the divorce. The Zhou family can do this. Now you When it��s done, I��m going to divorce the engagement, Dad can��t do such a treacherous thing.��


    Wu Jianhua, who has been in the security force for half his life, admits to death in this regard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： Do not agree to divorce 2

    Chapter 15 Do not agree to divorce 2


    Zhang Chunlan''s face darkened, and he put the bowl and chopsticks in his hand on the table.


    He stared angrily at Wu Jianhua: "You don''t know who that guy from the Zhou family is? I didn''t want to agree to it when I got engaged. At that time, both you and my father agreed, and I didn''t say anything, but now my daughter has been suffering for so many years. It''s finally over, I can''t let you push your daughter into the fire pit no matter what you say."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Wu Jianhua''s face turned ugly: "Wu Yue is also my daughter, so I can harm her? With Zhou Qijun in Li Guihua as a woman, can you still turn the world upside down? If the security team says it, it''s no different from a certainty, you are a family member Why don��t you even have this level of awareness?��


    "I don''t care about whether it is nailed or not. I only want my daughter to be good. If you don''t withdraw from this marriage, I will take Wu Yue to withdraw."


    Wu Jianhua slammed the chopsticks in his hand on the table, causing Zhang Chunlan to tremble in fright. His face was gloomy, and he glared at Zhang Chunlan angrily, his voice suddenly raised several decibels: "I don''t think I will allow you to dare to retreat!" .�� For him, promises are his bottom line.


    When he became angry, the aura of his whole body suddenly radiated, Zhang Chunlan was shocked by him, but when he thought of Wu Yue, he immediately glared at him without admitting defeat.


    Seeing that the anger between the two became more and more tense, Wu Yue quickly said: "Parents, please stop arguing, I will not withdraw from this kiss."


    She doesn''t want to see her parents quarreling over her matter. The matter of retiring seems to be a long-term plan. Before that, she wondered why the Zhou family didn''t resign all these years. Now she finally understands that the Zhou family must be the same as hers Happening.


    "Wu Yue, don''t be afraid of your dad, mom will make the decision for you..."


    Wu Yue interrupted Zhang Chunlan''s words: "Mom, I heard that Zhou Jianwei is also a good person, and now he has become the team leader. If Zhou''s family is really as trustworthy as Dad and accepts me, then I will marry." After speaking, he turned his head to look at Wu Jianhua, and blinked mischievously: "Dad, if the Zhou family doesn''t keep their promise and wants to divorce, you can stop it anymore."


    Wu Jianhua lost more than half of his anger when Wu Yue opened his mouth to speak. Hearing Wu Yue comfort the two of them so sensiblely, he felt guilty for her, and he sighed: "Girl, don''t you Blame Dad, if Dad knew this would happen, he would never have agreed to this marriage with the Zhou family."


    When he first got engaged, he only looked at Zhou Jianwei''s child well. The passage of so many years has proved that he didn''t miss him at the beginning. This is one of the reasons why he was so determined not to let the marriage be withdrawn.


    "Wu Yue, are you sure you''ve thought it through clearly? As long as you say you don''t want to, Mom will do her best to help you get rid of the Zhou family." Zhang Chunlan gave Wu Jianhua a pointed look.


    "Mom, the reform has already been opened, this is not going to fight for your life on the battlefield!"


    Wu Jianhua heard the words and interjected: "Your mother is targeting me.".


    Zhang Chunlan glared at Wu Jianhua with anger and anger: "Hurry up and eat, it''s getting cold."


    At night, Wu Yue lay on the bed tossing and turning, unable to sleep, her mind was full of thoughts about divorce.


    With Zhou Jianwei''s marriage, she is definitely going to retire. She said that during the meal just to appease the two old people. Looking at her father''s attitude today, if she wants to divorce, she has to start with the Zhou family and let the Zhou family take the initiative to withdraw the engagement .


    At first, she thought that after the fight with Li Guihua that day, Li Guihua would definitely come to withdraw the engagement, but she didn''t expect that Li Guihua hadn''t heard from her in the past few days.


    It seems that the matter of divorce is not as simple as she thought, and there is also the matter of making money. She still has no idea where to start...


    Ask for recommendations, favorites, and comments. These are very important to me, thank you guys


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： go to zhous house

    Chapter 16 Going to Zhou��s House


    Early the next morning, Wu Yue and Wu Jianhua went to Zhou''s house together. When passing by the supply and marketing cooperative, Wu Jianhua bought a bottle of good wine for ten yuan, which made Wu Yue feel distressed.


    In the past few days, she has basically learned about the current prices from Zhang Chunlan. Wu Jianhua''s allowance is only 30 yuan a month, and Zhang Chunlan''s is only 25 yuan. This bottle of wine is enough for half of her family''s food. The month''s food is gone.


    After feeling sorry for the money for a while, Wu Yue began to worry about another matter. After waiting for the Zhou family, she and Li Guihua must not be able to hide the fight. Should she get to the bottom of it with his father now?


    Seeing Wu Yue''s tangled face, Wu Jianhua thought she was nervous about going to the Zhou family''s little daughter''s house. Just as he was about to enlighten her, Wu Yue suddenly raised his head and looked at him seriously: "Dad, I have a question. I want to tell you something big, so you should be mentally prepared not to get angry."


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Wu Yue''s serious look, Wu Jianhua was amused in his heart, and Wu Yue was still a child in his heart.


    Wu Yue told Wu Jianhua about the fight with Li Guihua that day from beginning to end. Wu Jianhua frowned when he heard it, and his fingers holding the wine were slightly white due to excessive force.


    "That''s the way it is." After Wu Yue finished speaking, she looked at Wu Jianhua with some apprehension.


    After a while, Wu Jianhua took a deep breath, and touched Wu Yue''s head with his empty hand, "Does it still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Wu Yue looked up at Wu Jianhua strangely: "Dad, don''t you blame me for fighting with Li Guihua?"


    "Dad is sometimes a bit stubborn, but it''s not unreasonable. This matter is not your fault." A trace of confusion appeared in Wu Jianhua''s eyes at this moment. Is it really right for him to insist on keeping his promise to marry his daughter into the Zhou family?


    "I didn''t tell my mother about this, so don''t tell her." Anyway, she didn''t suffer much, and being beaten is not a glorious thing. She also passed through being bullied, so she cried back The family asked their mother to help them find the age of the place.


    Wu Jianhua''s eyes were clouded with mist: "Okay, Dad won''t say anything." Not only is the daughter not stupid, but she is also so sensible, Wu Jianhua''s heart is even more sour, it is his incompetence that makes her daughter bullied. Dare to say anything.


    ��


    Wu Jianhua did not expect that he would meet an old acquaintance of his father''s generation at Zhou''s house. After exchanging pleasantries, he introduced to Wu Yue: "Wu Yue, this is Uncle Zhou, and this is Grandpa Gu."


    "Hello, Uncle Zhou, and Hello, Grandpa Gu." Wu Yue greeted the two very obediently.


    Old man Gu responded with some excitement: "Okay." He turned his head and patted Wu Jianhua on the shoulder: "This child is finally healed. Your sacrifices over the years have not been in vain."


    Looking at Wu Jianhua, he couldn''t help but think of Wu Jianhua''s father. They were both old men who went to the battlefield together.


    "As long as the child is healthy, I think it''s worth paying more." After Wu Jianhua finished speaking, he looked at a man standing behind Mr. Gu: "This is it?"


    "Haha." When Mr. Gu saw Wu Jianhua asking about the person behind him, his face was filled with pride and joy, and the wrinkles on his face shrunk into a pile when he smiled: "This is my grandson Gu Cheng."


    Gu Cheng heard his grandfather introduce himself, so he took a step forward: "Uncle Wu".


    "Hey! Gu Cheng has grown so big." Turning to Wu Yue, he introduced: "Wu Yue, this is Gu Cheng''s elder brother from your grandpa''s family."


    I have a stomachache these days, so there are fewer updates, thank you for those who like military wives, okay?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： Brother Gu

    Chapter 17 Brother Gu


    Brother Gu Cheng?


    Wu Yue got goosebumps when she heard it.


    But due to the presence of so many people, she bit the bullet and called out: "Brother Gu."


    Gu Cheng glanced at her blankly, then nodded, "Yeah!", as a greeting.


    Wu Yue breathed a sigh of relief.


    She recognized him as soon as she saw him. He was so tall that it was hard to ignore him, but he didn''t even look at her. The look he gave her when he nodded just now was full of strange eyes, obviously he didn''t recognize her.


    This is the most suitable for her. The last time was so embarrassing, she doesn''t want to be mentioned again.


    Out of the corner of Gu Cheng''s eye, he saw Wu Yue quietly letting out a sigh of relief.


    A light flashed in his deep eyes. Although he didn''t know the reason, her skin was not as dark as the previous few days, and her chilblain was better, but when Wu Yue entered the door, he still recognized her as the toilet that day. The girl here is gone.


    It''s just that she habitually didn''t show it, and she didn''t expect that she could pretend better than him.


    Old man Gu saw that Gu Cheng only responded and stopped talking. Afraid of Wu Yue''s embarrassment, he said: "This kid is good at everything, but he doesn''t talk much. Don''t take offense, Yue girl."


    "Grandpa Gu is out. People in the security team pay attention to strength. It is better to say more than to do more. Brother Gu can see that he is a man of strength."


    As long as there is a need, if Wu Yue flatters, she will come along smoothly, and she can still shoot without any sense of disobedience.


    Gu Cheng: I really didn''t see it, it turned out to be a little sycophant.


    "Well said." When Mr. Gu heard Wu Yue''s praise of Gu Cheng, the smile on his face deepened.


    "Come on, come on, sit down and talk." Zhou Qijun, who had been watching their greetings, finally couldn''t help but interject.


    "Yes, yes, what are you doing standing up, sit down and talk." Mr. Gu greeted him like he was at his own home.


    "You **** girl, you dare to come to our house." Li Guihua said bitterly as Wu Yue, who was standing at the corner of the second floor, watched downstairs.


    Zhou Hui didn''t notice what Li Guihua said at all, she stared closely at Gu Cheng who was sitting on the sofa: "Mom, why didn''t Jianwei bring Gu Cheng to our house to play before?"


    "Gu Cheng?" Li Guihua was taken aback by Zhou Hui''s question, and then her eyes fell on Gu Cheng downstairs: "He doesn''t fit in, I didn''t let Jianwei play with him before, and when he was older, he joined the army. "


    When Gu Cheng was young, everyone praised him for being smart, but I don''t know what those people think. How can Gu Cheng compare to her son.


    Zhou Hui''s expression turned ugly when she heard that: "Mom, how could you be like this? If I had seen him earlier, I wouldn''t have liked Zhang Qiang like that."


    "Are you still blaming me? I didn''t agree with you marrying Zhang Qiang back then. You didn''t insist on marrying Zhang Qiang? If I hadn''t stopped your father, your father wouldn''t have beaten you to death." When she heard Zhou Hui and Zhang Qiang Zhang Qiang was in a relationship, but she didn''t agree. As a result, the dead girl actually took the certificate behind her back.


    When Zhou Hui heard her mentioning the past, her arrogance suddenly disappeared: "I didn''t know he was so worthless at that time."


    She used to think that it would be fine for Zhang Qiang''s family to be poor, as long as his father supported Zhang Qiang. As a result, Zhang Qiang went to work in the county town, but that salary was not enough for anything, even if she wanted to buy better clothes.


    "Okay, hurry up and listen to what they say, so as not to save that **** girl from saying bad things about us to your father." Li Guihua put all her thoughts downstairs, and didn''t bother to pay attention to Zhou Hui''s family.


    Since she came back that day, her heart has been hanging. Zhou Qijun just came back today, but he didn''t expect Mr. Gu and Gu Cheng to come, and then Wu Jianhua and Wu Yue came again.


    Thinking of what happened that day, she wanted to rush up and tear that fool''s mouth open.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： Let Gu Cheng take you back first!

    Chapter 18 Let Gu Cheng send you back first!


    "Actually, I came today to bring Wu Yue to accompany Qi Jun. It''s because I, the father, didn''t take good care of my daughter and let her go to the security team. If Jianwei''s future is delayed because of this, I feel so bad." I will never regret it for the rest of my life." Wu Jianhua stood up and looked at Zhou Qijun apologetically.


    When Wu Yue heard what Wu Jianhua said, she quickly stood up and bowed deeply to Zhou Qijun: "Uncle Zhou, I''m sorry."


    Zhou Qijun quickly stood up and greeted Wu Yue: "Sit down, good boy." He turned to Wu Jianhua and said, "You make me ashamed by saying that! Wu Yue has been sick all these years, and I haven''t done much to help her." Busy, if there is a mistake, it is my fault."


    Zhou Qijun''s face flushed with shame. In fact, if he hadn''t suppressed him, according to his wife''s instructions, the relationship would have been divorced long ago.


    "Okay, let''s all sit down, let''s just talk about it, Yue girl is a good girl, this marriage is settled well."


    Don''t look at it for a while, he has already seen that the girl is not only not stupid but also smart, the more he looks at it, the more he likes it, if it weren''t for Wu Yue''s engagement with the Zhou family, he would have wanted to help his grandson get married. One kick.


    He was tired of talking about his grandson, and with his temper, he didn''t know when he would be able to see his grandson-in-law.


    Zhou Qijun didn''t like Wu Yue, and the reason why he didn''t divorce was entirely because of his reputation. Hearing what Mr. Gu said, he quickly stated: "Jianwei''s child will come back in a few days, and the children are grown up now. It��s time to keep the kids together.��


    Old man Gu is a master who visits the Three Treasures Hall for nothing, but this time he came here just to chat about family affairs and didn''t say anything. Zhou Qijun was a little uncertain.


    When Wu Jianhua heard this, his heart became more and more uncomfortable. Ever since he heard Wu Yue talk about Li Guihua beating her, he was in a panic, but even Mr. Gu said that the marriage was good, and it was Wu Yue''s marriage at the beginning. Grandpa Yue ordered it together with several old people who were still alive, and he really didn''t have the old face to go back.


    Several people chatted on this topic for a while before turning to politics.


    "Let''s go, let''s talk in the study." Zhou Qijun suddenly suggested.


    Old Gu nodded: "Alright."


    Among the three, Wu Jianhua is the youngest in age and military rank, so he naturally has no objection, but looks at Wu Yue worriedly.


    Wu Yue saw the worry in Wu Jianhua''s eyes, and said with a smile: "Dad, you go! I''ll wait here, I won''t run around."


    Seeing Wu Yue being so sensible, Mr. Gu looked at her with more kind eyes: "We don''t know when we will talk about it, let Gu Cheng take you back first!"


    Wu Yue saw that Mr. Gu didn''t seem to be saying polite words, and she didn''t refuse: "Thank you, Grandpa Gu."


    Wu Yue waited for them to enter the study, then followed Gu Cheng and walked out, keeping a distance of two or three meters between the two.


    Zhou Hui looked at the backs of the two walking out one after the other, her eyes were filled with anger, and she stomped her feet angrily: "That idiot deserves to walk with Gu Cheng? I don''t want to take a pee to see what my virtue is."


    Knowing daughter Mo Ruomu, Li Guihua saw Zhou Hui''s thoughts: "Zhou Hui, you are married, don''t think about what you have." As long as that fool doesn''t come into her house to harm her son, she will be with anyone. No comment.


    When her thoughts were told, Zhou Hui was a little ashamed and angry: "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    "When Jianwei comes back in a few days, tell him all about that idiot beating his mother. As long as he doesn''t want to marry, I''ll see what your father can do." Speaking of Zhou Jianwei, she panicked. He also doesn''t have one heart with her, every time she says something, he doesn''t listen at all.


    Zhou Hui''s mind was still on Gu Cheng, and she casually said, "Got it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： Who told you that you have a car?

    Chapter 19 Who told you that you have a car?


    After walking out of Zhou''s house for more than ten meters, Gu Cheng continued to walk forward without any intention of stopping. Wu Yue couldn''t help but looked around, and when she saw that there was nothing she was looking for, she stopped unconsciously. pace.


    Sensing that the people behind him stopped, Gu Cheng turned to look at Wu Yue.


    Before he could speak, Wu Yue asked directly: "Where''s the car?" Didn''t he mean to send her back? She looked all around, and there was not a single car.


    Gu Cheng didn''t answer Wu Yue''s words immediately, but stared at Wu Yue carefully for a while, just when Wu Yue wanted to ask again, he suddenly frowned slightly, and asked in a cold voice: "Who told you car?"


    Wu Yue "..." No car? Grandpa Gu''s so-called sending her back is walking?


    As if seeing the question in her eyes, Gu Cheng explained in a rare way: "I have an arm injury, so I can''t drive."


    He came back this time to recuperate from his injuries. When he came, his grandfather''s driver sent him there. His home was only half an hour''s walk from Zhou''s house, so his grandfather asked the driver to drive back.


    "So... you''re going to walk me back?"


    Gu Cheng said a little coldly: "Your understanding is correct." Then he turned around and continued walking forward.


    Wu Yue trotted after him: "You must be busy too! I recognize..." Before Wu Yue could say the last word, she felt that the temperature around her suddenly dropped a few degrees, and she looked at Gu Cheng again. With a cold face, she closed her mouth tactfully, and followed behind him obediently.


    Gu Cheng''s eyes are like a hunting wolf. When he looks at people with a cold face, he gives people a biting cold feeling. Coupled with his serious clothes, he can make people''s legs tremble.


    Judging from her experience of being a ghost for so many years, this kind of person - can''t be messed with.


    Wu Yue secretly rejoiced in her heart: Fortunately, I don''t see it often, this kind of person must stay away.


    When the two of them passed by the street, there was a fragrant smell coming from the shop selling mahua on the side of the road. It was almost time for lunch, and she was already hungry after walking so much. Tempted, her stomach couldn''t help but growl.


    The situation in her family is not good. The steamed buns she eats every day are made of mixed noodles (sweet potato flour, corn flour), and there is not much oil in the dishes. She has only eaten meat once since she woke up.


    Nowadays, ordinary mahua on the roadside is comparable to a full banquet for her.


    Gu Cheng noticed that the people behind him were walking slower and slower, and when he turned around, he saw her clutching her stomach and staring at the twisted doughnuts in the roadside shop.


    "I''m hungry."


    Last time her mother gave her the two dollars she left at home and didn��t spend them. Her mother didn��t come home for lunch at work, and she didn��t have anything to eat when she went home. Now I��ll just borrow it from him and return it to him later.


    Wu Yue borrowed money from someone for the first time, and she was still a little scared to borrow money from someone. After hesitating for a while, she said: "I don''t have any money with me, can you lend me some food money first?"


    Afraid that Gu Cheng would refuse, she quickly promised: "I''ll return it to you when I get back."


    Gu Cheng frowned slightly, and his pretty thin lips were pursed together, as if he wanted to say something, but finally he seemed to think of something, and started turning his hands up and down in his pockets, and when he reached the pockets of his trousers, his hands froze like It turned over something, and then Wu Yue saw his hand, which was withdrawn from the pocket of his trousers.


    Gu Cheng didn''t even look at the money, so he handed it to Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue took the money and said very politely: "Thank you." Who told her to "borrow a short hand".


    Borrowing money from others must let them know how much they have borrowed in person. Thinking of this, Wu Yue stretched out the folded money and counted it in front of Gu Cheng.


    After counting the money, Wu Yue was speechless. "..." Three cents a dime?


    A leader of the group will bring this little money when he goes out? Is it still one point short of buying two twists?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： Pay back next time

    Chapter 20 The money will be paid back next time


    "That''s all?" When Wu Yue was speaking, she kept staring at Gu Cheng''s clothes pockets with full eyes, as if she wanted to get some more money out of his pockets.


    "I don''t usually have the habit of carrying money." He spends no money at all in the security team every day, and he hardly puts any money in his pocket except when he wants to buy something.


    I still don��t know when this little money was left over from shopping, but I forgot to take it out.


    "It''s still one point short of buying two twists." Wu Yue raised a finger and said.


    Gu Cheng turned his head and saw the sign inside the store that said twisted twist costs seven cents a piece, which is a bit less: "You can just buy and eat yourself, I''m not hungry."


    Wu Yue: "..." Did you say I would buy it for you? She is now a poverty-stricken household, and she is about to starve to death, how can she have the money to pretend to be generous.


    Said to Gu Cheng: "Wait a minute." Wu Yue ran towards the twist shop on the side of the road.


    Gu Cheng stood there waiting expressionlessly, and after a while, Wu Yue came back with a twist and two steamed buns.


    "Here, I''ll give you the remaining three cents. I''ve lent you ten cents, and I''ll pay you back when I get home."


    Seeing what Wu Yue was carrying, Gu Cheng''s eyes flashed with admiration. She bought one twist for seven cents a piece, two cents for one steamed bun, and three cents for two. Buy it together, you can buy twists to satisfy your gluttony and fill you up, and you still have money left over.


    What is this person doing without taking the money and staring at her twist?


    As if she was afraid that Gu Cheng would **** her things, Wu Yue hid the mahua and steamed buns in her right hand behind her back, and at the same time held the money closer to him with her left hand: "Let''s go quickly, you go home Maybe we can make it in time for lunch."


    Gu Cheng couldn''t help twitching the corners of his eyes when he saw her chicken protecting the food, then he reached out to take the money with a blank expression, put it in his trouser pocket and walked forward.


    After eating, Wu Yue walked a lot faster, and the two of them arrived at the compound in ten minutes.


    "My parents are not at home, so I won''t invite you to sit on it. I will go home to get the money now, and you wait here for me to sit down." Her parents were not at home, and she brought a big man home, surrounded by some love People who gossip see it, but they don''t know how to arrange it.


    The idiot''s name hasn''t been cleaned up yet, and she doesn''t want to get another dishonest name.


    "Wu Yue, why are you here, I was going to your house to play with you."


    Wu Yue turned her head and saw Xu Xiaoyan with a gentle and sweet smile: "I just came back from outside."


    Xu Xiaoyan smiled sweeter: "Then it''s a coincidence that I came here." After speaking, she glanced at Gu Cheng: "Is he a relative of your family? Why haven''t I seen him before?"


    As soon as Xu Xiaoyan finished speaking, before Wu Yue could introduce her, Gu Cheng dropped a sentence: "I still have something to do, I will pay the money next time." Without giving Wu Yue time to speak, he turned around and left.


    "Wait..." Wu Yue originally wanted to call Gu Cheng to stop, she didn''t want to see him again, but after thinking about it, isn''t Wu Xing in the same security team as him? Let Wu Xing bring it to him next time.


    As soon as Gu Cheng left, the smile on Xu Xiaoyan''s face seemed to be juggling, and she stopped it all at once: "Wu Yue, you owe him money?" Wu Yue, a fool, actually had someone lend her money.


    "Didn''t you hear what he said." Wu Yue didn''t bother to explain so much to Xu Xiaoyan, because she knew that Xu Xiaoyan had plotted against her, and her attitude towards Xu Xiaoyan was really not good.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： Are you not afraid of being seen and said that you bully fools?

    Chapter 21 Are you afraid of being seen and said that you bully fools?


    Xu Xiaoyan was going to buy salt, but she saw Wu Yue walking this way with a handsome man in military uniform.


    That person''s identity is no worse than Zhou Jianwei at first glance.


    She was fed up with being used as a nanny every day.


    If she didn''t rely on her own efforts to find a good condition, her mother and that cheap father might just find herself a random family and marry her at any time.


    She wanted to seize any opportunity that would allow her to fly up to the branches. She deliberately pretended to be looking for Wu Yue. She wanted to take this opportunity to get to know him, but she didn''t expect him to leave just like that.


    Xu Xiaoyan didn''t give up and wanted to inquire about that person again, so she pretended to be fine when she faced Wu Yue''s bad attitude.


    "That person seems to have an unusual identity, Wu Yue, how do you know him!"


    "Whoever I know, I don''t need to tell you!"


    Xu Xiaoyan''s face was a little ugly when Wu Yue''s words blocked her, but thinking that her goal had not been achieved, she immediately put on a sad expression: "Wu Yue, why are you talking like this, aren''t we good friends?"


    "It wasn''t before, it isn''t now, and it won''t be in the future." Wu Yue said coldly, turned around and was about to leave.


    Seeing that Wu Yue was about to leave, Xu Xiaoyan grabbed Wu Yue''s arm in desperation: "Wu Yue, did I do something wrong? Why did you treat me like this all of a sudden? No one wanted to play with you when you were stupid. , only I will play with you, you are not stupid now, why did you turn your face and deny anyone."


    Wu Yue was not used to being grabbed like this, so she shook her arm, but failed to shake off Xu Xiaoyan''s hand.


    So he glanced coldly at Xu Xiaoyan: "What was the purpose of you playing with me before? I believe you don''t need me to remind you. You''d better realize that I am no longer who I used to be, so you tricked me with bitterness." It''s useless against me."


    Xu Xiaoyan''s hands trembled in shock from Wu Yue''s sharp eyes, and she almost let go of Wu Yue, but then she realized that she hadn''t asked the identity of that person, so her hand that was holding Wu Yue''s arm tightened again.


    She looked wronged: "Wu Yue, what are you talking about, what purpose can I have for you, don''t I just ask you who that person is? If you really don''t want to say it, forget it, why mess with me?" Woolen cloth."


    That being said, she has no intention of letting go of Wu Yue''s hand.


    "He is a member of the security team and a captain. His status is even higher than that of Zhou Jianwei. He is probably the man that many girls want to marry. It is not unusual for you to ask him, but it is useless for you to grab me like this. , I''m not familiar with him." Wu Yue said everything Xu Xiaoyan wanted to know like dumping beans.


    The mind was exposed, Xu Xiaoyan''s face was as red as being burned, at this time, no matter what expression Wu Yue had on her face, she felt that Wu Yue was laughing at her.


    Why would she be a fool to laugh at her?


    Xu Xiaoyan''s face turned from red to green: "Why do you laugh at me?"


    "Only people with low self-esteem and low self-confidence will feel that what others say is ridicule." Wu Yue moved her arms: "You want to know, now you know, and you still drag me like this, so you are not afraid of being seen and saying you Bully a fool?"


    In the past few days, she has learned from her mother that Xu Xiaoyan is a diligent and sensible ''kid next door'' in this compound.


    Xu Xiaoyan let go of her arm as soon as she heard the words, and looked around nervously. As soon as Wu Yue released her arm, she turned away without even looking at Xu Xiaoyan.


    Looking at Wu Yue''s back, Xu Xiaoyan felt a sense of doubt in her heart. She always felt that Wu Yue today seemed different from before, but she couldn''t remember what was different for a while.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： Meet Gu Juan

    Chapter 22 Meeting Gu Juan


    Wu Jianhua only stayed at home for two days before leaving, leaving only Wu Yue and Zhang Chunlan at home.


    "Wu Yue, you can''t read for too long at once, it''s not good for your eyes." Zhang Chunlan reminded Wu Yue uneasy when leaving for work.


    The second day after Wu Jianhua left, Wu Yue began to ask her for the books Wu Xing used to go to school, saying that she wanted to learn some knowledge by herself. Zhang Chunlan was very supportive of this, but worried that her daughter would hurt her eyes by reading books all day long.


    "Got it, I''ll go out and play after watching."


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Wu Yue threw away the second-grade Chinese textbook in her hand: "I''m so tired of pretending."


    If it wasn''t for giving her a reasonable explanation for her literacy, she would really not be able to read these books.


    The ghost hunter who adopted her back then was a lonely old man, and his only granddaughter also traveled to another world and never came back. In those years, she was completely raised as a granddaughter.


    Under the guidance of a ghost hunter, she has learned all the knowledge from elementary school to university.


    He took the two yuan that he didn''t spend last time and went out. He didn''t expect to meet Gu Juan on the street.


    "Wu Yue, I still regretted not asking your home address last time. I didn''t expect to meet you again." Gu Juan was still wearing a school uniform today, and she felt very sunny when she smiled.


    Wu Yue was also very surprised to meet Gu Juan: "I stayed at home for a few days and didn''t go out. I didn''t expect to meet you as soon as I came out."


    "This must be the fate in the legend." Gu Juan seemed to think of something: "By the way, where do you live, and when I want to play with you, I can go directly to your house."


    Gu Juan has a cheerful personality, with clear eyes, she is upright and generous, unlike Xu Xiaoyan, who likes to use scheming to calculate people, Wu Yue thinks such a friend is worth making.


    smiled and told Gu Juan the address of her home, and did not forget to remind: "Don''t forget."


    Gu Juan immediately made a promise: "I will never forget it." She took Wu Yue''s arm very kindly: "You have nothing to do, right? I want to find a tailor to make a dress for me, so you can come with me. "


    "OK!"


    It was the first time for Wu Yue to be pulled so intimately by someone, and she felt a little unaccustomed to it. Then she remembered that in the 21st century, many girls their age liked to walk arm in arm like this, so she let Gu Juan hold her arm. up.


    The two of them visited two tailor shops, and Gu Juan felt that the clothes hanging out were not good-looking enough. When the third tailor shop came out, Gu Juan''s original joy of adding new clothes was gone.


    Before I walked out of the tailor shop, I couldn��t help but complain: ��The clothes don��t look good now.��


    The owner of the tailor shop is a middle-aged woman with a slightly fat body.


    Gu Juan looked at the shop for a long time. The tailor shop owner saw that Gu Juan only picked styles, and didn''t ask how much it would cost to make a dress. He thought that a big customer came and greeted Gu Juan very warmly.


    In the end, after working for a long time, I didn''t do anything. I was a little unhappy at first, but when I heard Gu Juan''s complaint, I couldn''t help but answer: "The clothes styles made by my family are all popular this year. Just look at them with your eyes. The entire county will definitely not find a suitable one."


    When Gu Juan heard what the tailor shop owner said, she felt even more depressed: "Wu Yue, do you also think it''s my vision?"


    "Huh?" Wu Yue returned to her senses: "What did you just say?".


    "Why are you so preoccupied? I just said that you also think there is something wrong with my eyesight?" Gu Juan helplessly repeated what she just said.


    In the future, there will be two updates every day. Seeing that Xiaoliu is very busy every day, there are two updates. I hope that if you like it, you can help me to recommend tickets. Thank you


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： budding talent

    Chapter 23 Showing talent


    "Why, I don''t think these styles are very good." Wu Yue replied without hesitation.


    Hearing the words of affirmation, Gu Juan regained her confidence to criticize the clothes styles: "I just said that those clothes are not good-looking, and the boss is not happy."


    Wu Yue smiled helplessly: "They are in business, they will definitely refute you if you say that, many people can''t add two new clothes in a year, they do it by saving money, they don''t care about the style. "


    "That''s true." Gu Juan nodded in agreement, and then said with a bitter face: "Then I can''t find the ideal clothes?"


    Wu Yue hesitated for a while and said: "Just now a style of clothes popped into my mind, it is definitely a new style that no one has worn, do you want to have a look?" It must be popular now.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier! Hurry up and draw it out for me to see."


    The two discussed it, then went into the tailor shop just now, and shared their thoughts with the tailor shop owner.


    "That''s no problem." The tailor shop owner happily agreed, as long as the clothes are made at her home, the style doesn''t matter to her at all.


    The store owner brought tools, Wu Yue thought for a while and started to draw.


    It took more than half an hour to paint and change carefully to complete.


    During Wu Yue''s painting period, Gu Juan''s eyes never left her eyes. As soon as the painting was finished, Gu Juan impatiently took the drawing paper over.


    Although Wu Yue is not a very good painter, she has generally drawn the style and structure of the clothes.


    She looked at Wu Yue with eyes full of admiration: "Wu Yue, you are so amazing, I decided that I will make this dress." This dress really suits her heart, thinking of how this dress looks on her body, She had a feeling that her whole body was flying.


    Seeing how Gu Juan likes it, Wu Yue was also a little surprised: "You really like it?" When she was painting just now, she was worried that Gu Juan would not be able to accept such a style.


    What she drew was a spring jacket, the sleeves of which were designed as lantern sleeves, the waist was slightly tucked in, the hem was widened, and a belt that could be tied into a bow was added in the middle.


    Although this style is very popular in the 21st century, it might be too avant-garde now.


    "I really like it." Gu Juan turned her head and handed the clothes drawing paper to the tailor shop owner, looking at her expectantly: "Boss can help make this."


    While Wu Yue was drawing the picture, the owner of the tailor shop was also watching. Although she thought that the dress didn''t look good, but the little girl couldn''t help but like it.


    "It can be made, but this dress is more complicated to make, and it''s just a drawing, and the manual fee will be added." The owner of the tailor shop looked embarrassed.


    "I will pay as much as the manual cost." Gu Juan agreed happily when she heard that it could be done.


    Wu Yue: "..." Fortunately, people in this era are honest, otherwise this girl would definitely be cheated.


    When the shop owner heard Gu Juan''s promise, his eyes narrowed with a smile: "Then you can see what kind of fabric to choose."


    Gu Juan excitedly asked Wu Yue to help choose the fabric.


    There are not as many choices of fabrics in this era as in the 21st century. There are only a few kinds of fabrics, and the colors are mostly dull. Wu Yue finally helped Gu Juan choose a piece of pink Dacron fabric.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： Li Ergou with malicious intentions 1

    Chapter 24 Li Ergou with malicious intentions 1


    "Pink is good for your skin, it''s the most suitable for your age." Wu Yue and Gu Juan talked about the reasons for choosing this.


    "Then choose this." Gu Juan didn''t even pay attention to it, she actually felt that if Wu Yue said it was good, it must be good.


    When the tailor shop owner took Gu Juan''s measurements, he still reminded Gu Juan with reassurance: "I can say the ugly words first, this dress style is drawn by you yourself, if you make it look bad, you can''t blame me."


    This dress costs 10 yuan plus the labor cost, which is enough for ordinary people to make two clothes. If the clothes are not made as expected and blame her, then she will cry to someone.


    Gu Juan made a promise to the tailor shop owner, then paid a deposit, and set a time to pick up the clothes a week later, and the two left the tailor shop.


    Unknowingly, it was time for dinner. Gu Juan and Wu Yue found a noodle restaurant and ordered a bowl of noodles each.


    During the meal, Gu Juan kept staring at Wu Yue, and Wu Yue became uncomfortable from being stared at: "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Wu Yue, why did your skin become so good? I wanted to ask you when I first saw you today. I didn''t even dare to recognize you the moment I saw you."


    The look in Wu Yue''s eyes suddenly lit up: "Really?" Although she herself looks in the mirror every day and sees her own changes, it feels different to be affirmed by others.


    "Of course it''s true. When I saw you last time, you were still dark. You look almost like me now. People with white skin are much more beautiful." Especially Wu Yue''s skin pores are small, and her skin Once white, the **** eyes are particularly bright.


    It was the first time Wu Yue was praised in person, and her face turned red: "One white covers three ugliness!"


    "What method did you use, how did you make it so fast?"


    "I heard from the elders in my family that using cucumber slices on the face can whiten the face, so I tried it." Wu Yue thought for a while and added: "This also has something to do with the skin quality of the individual."


    "Cucumber can still be used like this?" Gu Juan looked at Wu Yue''s eyes with even more admiration: "No, I will buy more when I go back next time."


    When paying, Gu Juan insisted on inviting Wu Yue to eat. Wu Yue is not a person who likes to take advantage of others, so she naturally disagreed. In the end, the two of them agreed to invite Wu Yue for the next meal, and the matter of payment came to an end. .


    The two walked around for a while before going home separately.


    On the way back to the compound, when passing an alley, Wu Yue heard voices coming from the alley, so she couldn''t help but stop and look inside, but she didn''t expect that one of the people in the alley was Xu Xiaoyan.


    Meeting this person is sure to be a bad thing, Wu Yue turned her head and was about to leave.


    But Xu Xiaoyan didn''t expect Xu Xiaoyan to see her too.


    "Wu Yue." When Xu Xiaoyan saw Wu Yue, a calculation flashed in her eyes.


    Wu Yue continued walking without turning her head when she heard Xu Xiaoyan''s voice.


    Xu Xiaoyan saw that Wu Yue ignored her and disappeared into the alley in a blink of an eye, a flash of anger flashed in her eyes.


    Wu Yue, if you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for being unrighteous.


    "Li Ergou, that was my good friend just now, she is a fool, she doesn''t understand what you do to her, let alone dare to tell, even if you tell, no one will believe you."


    Seeing that Li Ergou hadn''t reacted yet, Xu Xiaoyan continued eagerly, "Although she''s not as pretty as He Wei, but, she doesn''t have He Wei''s background either, so if you touch her, you won''t cause any trouble. "


    Li Ergou''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he glanced at the place where Wu Yue was standing just now, then turned his head and looked at Xu Xiaoyan mockingly: "Xu Xiaoyan, it''s really unlucky to be your good friend."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： Li Ergou with malicious intentions 2

    Chapter 25 Li Ergou with malicious intentions 2


    Wu Yue swears that if she knew that these two people would catch up, she would definitely run away just now, and run as fast as she can.


    "Xu Xiaoyan, what do you mean by asking him to stop me?" Wu Yue looked at Xu Xiaoyan coldly.


    Xu Xiaoyan didn''t expect that after only a few days of seeing each other, Wu Yue became more and more beautiful as if she was a different person.


    So what if it looks good? It would only make Li Ergou more interested. She suppressed the jealousy in her heart, pointed at Li Ergou and introduced: "Wu Yue, this is my friend. He wants to meet you."


    "I''m not free." After Wu Yue finished speaking, she was about to walk around Li Ergou.


    Seeing that Wu Yue was about to leave, Li Ergou stopped in front of Wu Yue again: "Why are you leaving in such a hurry? My name is Li Ergou. It''s the first time we meet to shake hands and get to know each other." Li Ergou went to catch Wu Yue as he said that. hand.


    "What are you doing!" Wu Yue took a step back, avoiding Li Ergou''s grabbing hand.


    If you usually hear people introduce yourself and say that your name is Li Ergou, Wu Yue will definitely not be able to help but laugh.


    Now she can''t laugh at all, because this person''s expression perfectly interprets ''bad intentions''.


    Li Ergou didn''t get annoyed when he grabbed the empty hand, and smirked: "Don''t be afraid, little girl, I just want to get to know you." He was far away in the alley just now, and he didn''t see Wu Yue''s appearance clearly at all. Li Ergou felt itchy when he looked at it from a close distance.


    Except that she doesn''t have He Weibai, her facial features are even more delicate than He Wei.


    Although it is not a fool at first glance, but this is better, if he is really a fool, he is really not interested.


    Wu Yue ignored Li Ergou, turned her head and stared at Xu Xiaoyan coldly: "Xu Xiaoyan, do you want me to make a fuss about how I went to Zhou Jianwei''s?"


    From the first time I saw Li Ergou, I felt that he was not a good guy, and he looked like a punk.


    Judging from the situation in the alley just now, it is obvious that this little gangster came to trouble Xu Xiaoyan.


    Xu Xiaoyan actually played the trick of mischief.


    Xu Xiaoyan was a little uneasy in her heart, and she panicked when she heard Wu Yue say this: "Wu Yue, you promised me that you wouldn''t say it."


    "Do you think I''ve been sold by someone now, am I stupid enough to count the money?"


    Li Ergou looked at Wu Yueli and ignored him. He only talked to Xu Xiaoyan and winked at Xu Xiaoyan.


    Xu Xiaoyan received Li Ergou''s wink, put her hands in front of her body and stirred them a few times, and finally clenched them tightly: "I still have something to do, I''m going home first."


    Even if Wu Yue said it, so what, she used to be a fool, and now she doesn''t have much contact with the people in the compound, who would believe what she said.


    Seeing that Xu Xiaoyan was about to leave, Wu Yue stretched out her hand to pull her, but was stopped by Li Ergou: "Now it''s just the two of us, this time we can have a chat with brother."


    "Talk-you-mother-head." Wu Yue kicked Li Ergou''s leg with all her might.


    Li Ergou was caught off guard and was kicked straight, and fell to the ground with his buttocks. Wu Yue took the opportunity to run away.


    Li Ergou wanted to get up and chase, but just stood up a little and fell back down in pain. He opened his trouser legs and saw a bruise on the part of his leg kicked by Wu Yue. Xiexie smiled, and shouted to Wu Yue''s back who had already run away: "Little sister, we will have a long time to come."


    Wu Yue ran for a long time and turned around to see that Li Ergou hadn''t caught up, so she dared to stop and rest for a while, her palms were covered in cold sweat because of the nervousness just now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： Hit Xu Xiaoyan

    Chapter 26 Beating Xu Xiaoyan


    Worried that Li Ergou would not chase him again, Wu Yue took a short breath, and planned to continue walking. As soon as she looked up, she saw Xu Xiaoyan standing in front of her, who was tired from running just like her, panting heavily.


    "Xu Xiaoyan." She walked up to Xu Xiaoyan in a few strides.


    "Snapped"


    Xu Xiaoyan was startled by the sudden voice, and was slapped on the face as soon as she raised her head before she could see who was in front of her.


    "Wu, Wu Yue." Xu Xiaoyan covered her slapped face with one hand, and looked at Wu Yue in a panic, apparently not expecting Wu Yue to catch up.


    How could Li Ergou let Wu Yue go so easily, Xu Xiaoyan couldn''t help turning her head to look behind her.


    "Don''t look, he didn''t come after you." Wu Yue guessed Xu Xiaoyan''s thoughts at once, and said in a cold voice.


    Knowing that Li Ergou didn''t catch up, she became a little more courageous. Anyway, she has already torn her face, so why did she endure it?


    "Wu Yue, how dare you hit me?" Xu Xiaoyan''s voice was full of unstoppable anger.


    "This slap is a warning to what you did just now. Before Xu Xiaoyan bullies someone, you have to see if you have the ability to provoke this person." A moth came out from behind.


    "Are you saying that you are not someone I can provoke?" Xu Xiaoyan felt as if she had heard a big joke: "You are just a fool who has only recovered for a few days, and one more than me has been on the battlefield My grandfather, it''s a pity that your grandfather was short-lived, and your father is also incompetent, your family is not even as good as mine now, why do you think I can''t afford you?"


    He Wei can''t afford it because she has a rich father, and Li Ergou can''t afford it because he''s a gangster, but Wu Yue is a fool, what does she have?


    When Wu Yue heard Xu Xiaoyan say this about her grandfather and her father, she became angry immediately. She raised her hand and slapped Xu Xiaoyan again: "It''s not up to you to judge whether Xu Xiaoyan, my grandfather and my father are capable."


    Xu Xiaoyan didn''t expect Wu Yue to strike again suddenly, and was caught off guard, with burning pain on both sides of her face, which shows how much strength Wu Yue used when she struck just now.


    Xu Xiaoyan''s eyes were burning with anger, wishing to tear Wu Yue apart, and was about to rush up to fight Wu Yue, but out of the corner of her eye, she saw a figure walking behind Wu Yue.


    "Wu Yue, I just introduced a friend to you. Even if you don''t want to know him, you don''t have to hit him!" Xu Xiaoyan seemed to have been wronged by the world, and her tears were more like drops of broken thread. Looking at the cheeks that were flushed by Wu Yue, one drop after another was falling like no money.


    The painting style suddenly changed too quickly, Wu Yue froze for a moment: "Why are you crazy?"


    She clearly saw that Xu Xiaoyan wanted to rush up to fight her just now, and she was ready to fight, but what was the meaning of Xu Xiaoyan''s attack again?


    Before Wu Yue could figure it out, a man''s voice suddenly came from behind him.


    "Xiaoyan?"


    Xu Xiaoyan looked at the person with surprise on her face: "Brother Zhou!" Then, as if she had realized something, she began to wipe the tears on her face with both hands indiscriminately: "Brother Zhou, you are back."


    What else does Wu Yue not understand at this time? Xu Xiaoyan is obviously playing the role of the white lotus.


    Zhou Jianwei looked at the red finger prints on both sides of Xu Xiaoyan''s face, and his face was a little ugly: "What''s the matter with your face?"


    "No, it''s nothing." He said it was nothing, but his face was full of grievances.


    Didn''t Wu Yue want to marry Zhou Jianwei? Then she would try to make Zhou Jianwei hate Wu Yue.


    It would be best for Zhou Jianwei to fall in love with her, then she would be the wife of the little captain, and might become the wife of the captain in the future, and he would never have to go back to that home and look at her parents'' faces.


    Please comment and collect, thank you dear friends


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： Apologize

    Chapter 27 Apology


    Zhou Jianwei didn''t believe it. The finger prints on Xu Xiaoyan''s face showed that she was beaten. How could it be nothing?


    Before Zhou Jianwei asked again, Wu Yue suddenly admitted: "I hit you." If hitting Xu Xiaoyan and Zhou Jianwei could hate her, then she wouldn''t mind rushing up to slap Xu Xiaoyan a few more times.


    Xu Xiaoyan didn''t expect Wu Yue to admit it by herself, and a gleam of joy suddenly appeared in her eyes. A fool is a fool. She thought she had really become smarter, but she still couldn''t hide her foolish nature.


    Zhou Jianwei must have hated her even more this time.


    As soon as Zhou Jianwei came, his eyes were directly on Xu Xiaoyan. He only looked at her when he heard Wu Yue speak.


    I saw that she didn''t seem to be justified at all. Instead, she looked at him without showing any weakness. On the contrary, it seemed that she was very reasonable.


    While Zhou Jianwei was looking at Wu Yue, Wu Yue was also looking at him, thinking that it was such a handsome man who made her want to marry when she lost her soul.


    Although she looks really good, but it''s not to the point where people want to get pregnant just by looking at her. I really don''t know what kind of eyes I had before, and Wu Yue despised herself in the bottom of her heart.


    Realizing that the two were looking at each other, Xu Xiaoyan suddenly raised her head: "Brother Zhou, don''t blame Wu Yue, it''s all my fault." She blamed herself all over her face: "I thought Wu Yue would be fine now, and I definitely need friends, so I just introduced my friend to her, I didn��t expect Wu Yue to dislike it, it��s all my fault, I should have asked Wu Yue in advance and then brought friends to meet her.��


    Zhou Jianwei stared at Wu Yue just now, she was careless and forgot that Wu Yue is no longer as ugly as before.


    She must not let Zhou Jianwei fall in love with Wu Yue, a fool even bullied her, she must get it back with interest.


    "Wu Yue?" Zhou Jianwei frowned slightly, it couldn''t be the Wu Yue he thought of!


    "It''s me." This scumbag didn''t even recognize him.


    "Brother Zhou, didn''t you recognize her? She is Wu Yue!" When Xu Xiaoyan said the words "I didn''t recognize her", she especially emphasized her tone. She just wanted to let Wu Yue know that Zhou Jianwei didn''t even recognize her appearance. do not remember.


    Zhou Jianwei really didn''t recognize Wu Yue. He and Wu Yue hadn''t met a few times before, not to mention that he hadn''t paid attention to Wu Yue at all. Although he heard that Wu Yue was not stupid, he didn''t pay attention "She" thinks about Wu Yue.


    After all, the difference between her now and Wu Yue, who was eager to cling to him every time she met before, is really too far.


    "What the **** happened to you two just now?" He could remember clearly that the two of them used to be good friends, and almost every time they saw her they were with Xu Xiaoyan.


    "Brother Zhou, don''t ask any more." Xu Xiaoyan pretended to be afraid that Zhou Jianwei would blame Wu Yue for his appearance, and took all the responsibility on herself: "It''s all my fault, it''s not Wu Yue''s fault, and I don''t blame Wu Yue for beating me."


    "Since you don''t blame me for being so generous, then I''ll leave, and you guys talk slowly." Anyway, Xu Xiaoyan has beaten her too, and the lesson she should have given is almost the same, and she is not in the mood to watch Xu Xiaoyan act.


    Xu Xiaoyan can arrange as she pleases. If Zhou Jianwei proposes to withdraw the engagement because of this, it will save her the trouble of canceling the engagement.


    After hearing Xu Xiaoyan''s words, Zhou Jianwei''s expression suddenly became ugly. Seeing that Wu Yue beat someone, not only did not apologize, but even wanted to leave, so he grabbed her arm and said, "Apologize to Xu Xiaoyan."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： I sue you for being a hooligan

    Chapter 28 I will sue you for being a hooligan


    Zhou Jianwei trains with men all year round, and his hands are not light or heavy.


    Wu Yue only felt a pain in the arm held by Zhou Jianwei.


    She is not a prisoner, she was so hard when she was grabbed, she shook her arm but did not let go of Zhou Jianwei''s hand, Wu Yue was immediately annoyed: "Let go."


    "Apologize to Xu Xiaoyan." Zhou Jianwei emphasized again that he had no intention of letting go.


    "It''s true that you are a member of the security team, but you are not the people''s police, and you are not used in civil mediation, right?"


    Zhou Jianwei stays in the security team all the year round, how can he quarrel with women when he is free? When Wu Yue said this, he was immediately speechless.


    After a pause, he said, "You apologize to Xu Xiaoyan, and I will let you go." Was he taking a step back?


    Wu Yue refused to budge: "If you don''t let go, I''ll sue you for being a hooligan." Apologizing to Xu Xiaoyan? She didn''t rush up to beat Xu Xiaoyan, it was already taking advantage of her.


    Zhou Jianwei laughed angrily, she really can say anything, who was the one who insisted on staring at her not to marry? Now they even say that he is playing hooligans.


    Although he thought so, Zhou Jianwei let go of Wu Yue''s hand. From Wu Yue''s eyes, he could see that she could definitely do such a thing.


    There is a silly kid, who has already made him the laughing stock of the entire security team. If there is another incident of the defendant playing hooligans, then he really doesn''t have to go out to meet people.


    Wu Yue shook the arm that hurt from Zhou Jianwei''s scratch, turned around and left without even looking at the two of them.


    Zhou Jianwei looked thoughtfully at the back of Wu Yue leaving.


    "Brother Zhou, I''m sorry, I''m all to blame." Xu Xiaoyan''s eyes were red: "You came to see Wu Yue, right? I''m all to blame for taking Wu Yueqi away."


    Zhou Jianwei originally wanted to go to Wu Yue''s house, but he didn''t expect to meet Wu Yue on the road, and such a thing happened.


    "It''s none of your business. You are doing it for her own good. It''s her fault to hit someone."


    "Brother Zhou still going to the compound?"


    "No, I still have something to do, you should go back early!"


    His family was not peaceful these two days. After he came home, his mother and her sister were crying and dying in front of him, saying that they were ridden on the head by Wu Yue, and they beat their mother-in-law before they even got through the door.


    She also showed him the place where Wu Yue bit her hand.


    Because of the fight between Wu Yue and his mother, his father threw things at home angrily, and the word divorce was raised.


    He knows what kind of temperament his mother and his sister are, so he came to Wu Yue''s house today, first because he was annoyed by his mother''s noise at home, and second, he was a little curious about Wu Yue''s sudden not stupid thing.


    But I didn''t expect to encounter her beating someone directly. Could it be that she is really such an unreasonable person? But from the brief contact just now, he vaguely felt that she was not such a person.


    Xu Xiaoyan, who walked a few steps later than Zhou Jianwei, met Li Ergou again.


    "Xu Xiaoyan, if you can help me get her, I won''t bother with you about the money."


    "You have to keep your word. If I help you get things done, you have to pretend you don''t know me when you see me in the future." That fool Wu Yue and the gangster Li Ergou are really a natural match.


    "No problem, but if you dare to run without a trace like last time, don''t blame me for being rude. I, Li Ergou, are not easy to deceive." Li Ergou said harshly.


    "I will definitely do it this time." Xu Xiaoyan hurriedly promised: "But I just broke up with her today, maybe not so fast, you have to wait for my news."


    I took a look at it today and found that the ratings have dropped a lot. Friends, give me a few five-star ratings to shock me


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： creditors visit 1

    Chapter 29 Creditors Visit 1


    Li Ergou and Xu Xiaoyan explained their contact information before leaving excitedly whistling.


    Thinking of getting involved with Li Ergou again, Xu Xiaoyan always felt a little uneasy.


    A year ago, when she was in school, she was He Wei''s follower. He Wei''s father opened a factory in the county. The family conditions are good and the parents are good.


    One day, Li Ergou stopped her on the way from school and asked her to help guide He Wei to the place he designated. She refused, so Li Ergou gave her 10 yuan.


    For a person who has never had pocket money, only she knows how tempting 10 yuan is to her. The clothes she wears are also worn out by her mother, and then they are remade for her with the sewing machine at home. .


    She comforted herself in her heart, it is not difficult to just take He Wei to a place, as for what Li Ergou wants to do to He Wei, that is none of her business.


    He Wei treats her like an errand every day, but she has long hated He Wei to death in her heart.


    I just didn��t expect that her brother broke his leg while playing in the compound the day after she received the money, and her mother just asked her to drop out of school and stay at home to watch her brother.


    I thought that Li Ergou would forget about it after a while if he couldn''t find her. She was still a little apprehensive in the first few days, but she gradually became relieved after a long time, and she had already spent all 10 yuan.


    Being spotted by Li Ergou can only be said to be Wu Yue''s own bad luck, and I can''t blame her.


    Wu Yue just walked to the door when she heard her mother''s voice coming from the room.


    Strange, shouldn''t her mother be at work at this time? Wu Yue opened the door with doubts in her heart.


    "Mom, why did you come back so early today?"


    Before Zhang Chunlan could answer, a woman in her 50s who was sitting in the hall stood up and pulled her to ask, "Chunlan, is this Wu Yue?"


    "This is Wu Yue." Zhang Chunlan smiled and introduced: "Wu Yue, this is your Aunt Wu."


    "Aunt Wu." Wu Yue greeted politely.


    Wu Chunhua looked around Wu Yue with bright eyes, her small eyes narrowed into slits with a smile: "Chunlan, you are really blessed, look at how handsome you are."


    Other people''s girls are good-looking, why are you so happy? Wu Yue was suspicious.


    When Zhang Chunlan heard Wu Chunhua praise Wu Yue so much, her eyes narrowed with a smile: "What a handsome man! Look at this skinny guy, if he was in the village, he wouldn''t even be able to do some farm work."


    "Don''t argue with me. As for the appearance of your girl, there are few in our village. If anyone marries such a beautiful wife, why don''t you hold it in your hand and offer it to her? How can you let her go? Go do farm work!"


    I don��t know if it��s because Wu Chunhua��s two front teeth are a little warped, but when she gets excited when she speaks, she can spit out saliva.


    Wu Yue saw her mother being sprayed with saliva by Wu Chunhua, and she was embarrassed to back away, and she was embarrassed to wipe the scene with her hands.


    So he ran over and pulled Wu Chunhua to sit on a chair aside: "Ms. Wu, sit down and talk to my mother first, and I''ll get you a glass of water."


    Wu Chunhua took the boiled water brought by Wu Yue, and said to Zhang Chunlan: "Look at how sensible this girl is." After speaking, she stared at Wu Yue with meaningful eyes.


    "Children can''t help boasting, don''t praise her like that." Although she said so, Zhang Chunlan was really happy for Wu Yue''s understanding.


    "I''m not too young anymore. I married my old Wang when I was her age." Wu Chunhua and Zhang Chunlan always stared at Wu Yue from time to time when they were talking.


    Wu Yue felt uncomfortable being watched by Wu Chunhua: "Mom, I went into the house to read."


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： Creditors Door 2

    Chapter 30 The creditor visits the door 2


    Before Wu Yue reached the door of the room, she heard Wu Chunhua''s surprised voice behind her: "Oh! Wu Yue is still learning to read?".


    Zhang Chunlan moved a stool and sat in front of Wu Chunhua: "It''s nothing to read Wu Xing''s book."


    "If you can read well, you will be a literate person from now on." Wu Chunhua changed her style of painting, and asked seemingly unintentionally, "What did you say about the marriage between Wu Yue and the Zhou family?"


    Hearing Wu Chunhua cheering up the Zhou family, Zhang Chunlan''s smiling face suddenly dimmed, and she sighed: "You know what happened to Wu Yue before. Retired, but Jianhua disagreed, and I always felt uneasy in my heart."


    "No, it''s better to retire as I said. Li Guihua is not easy to get along with. How unreasonable she is, no one in these ten miles and eight villages knows. Chunlan, if Jianhua is confused, you can''t be confused."


    Zhang Chunlan is honest and doesn''t like to gossip behind people''s backs. When Wu Chunhua said this about Li Guihua, she forced a smile: "Zhou Qijun is still good."


    "What''s the relationship between us? My sister can still lie to you! If Zhou Qijun is really useful, why don''t the two elders of the Zhou family live in the same yard with them? It''s not because Li Guihua made a fuss. They can be parents." She made a fuss and went away, just like our Wu Yue, if she really became Li Guihua''s daughter-in-law, she wouldn''t be bullied to death by her!"


    Zhang Chunlan was a little unhappy when Wu Chunhua talked like this before her daughter got through the door.


    Wu Chunhua saw that Zhang Chunlan''s face was not good-looking, and thought she was really moved by her, so she hurriedly added embellishment: "Girls nowadays are not as good-tempered as we used to be, and they are all stubborn. You know the Wangjia Village next door? It''s not good for a girl to marry. In a month, just because of a few words with my husband''s family, I drank pesticide in a fit of anger, and I was hardened before I was sent to the hospital..."


    This is cursing her daughter, Zhang Chunlan''s face turned livid.


    After Wu Chunhua finished speaking, she realized that Zhang Chunlan''s expression was not right.


    Seeing that Zhang Chunlan ignored her, Wu Chunhua was a little embarrassed, stood up and said: "It''s getting late now, I still have a lot of things to do at home, so I won''t squat down."


    Zhang Chunlan also stood up: "Since you have something to do at home, I won''t keep you for dinner. You wait for a while before leaving. I''ll get something." After speaking, she turned and walked into her room.


    After a while, Zhang Chunlan came out with something in her hand. In front of Wu Chunhua, she opened the gray handkerchief in her hand, and saw a neatly stacked handful of money inside.


    At this moment, Zhang Chunlan''s expression became better: "Old sister, I originally planned to make up a whole sum of money and send it to you. Since you are here today, I will return it to you first! This is��"


    Seeing the money in Zhang Chunlan''s handkerchief, Wu Chunhua''s eyes lit up immediately, and before Zhang Chunlan could finish speaking, she reached out and snatched the money: "You see, what you said is ridiculous, I''m here to see Wu Yue''s, it''s not here to ask for money, but since you have given it all, then I will take it, how much is it!"


    While Wu Chunhua was speaking, her hands were not idle, and she had already started counting one by one.


    "Fifty dollars." I already knew what kind of person Wu Chunhua was, so Zhang Chunlan was not surprised by her actions.


    Posting late today, because I am working on a train, the last day of this week, please recommend and comment, thank you dear friends


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： IOU 1

    Chapter 31 IOU 1


    Hearing that it was only fifty yuan, Wu Chunhua stopped counting the money, and she curled her lips: "I said Chunlan, Wu Xing is already this old, and he will be able to marry a wife in two years, you spend money lavishly." No way."


    She shook the money in her hand, and then said sourly: "Look how long it''s been, to save so much. Isn''t Wu Xing also joined the security team now? He didn''t send you any money." return?"


    Originally, when she came, she expected to cry poorly in front of Zhang Chunlan, but she forgot just now. Seeing Zhang Chunlan take out the money by herself, she was a little happy at first, but she didn''t expect it to be that much?


    Wu Yue always felt that Aunt Wu was a bit strange, so she kept paying attention to the conversation between the two after entering the room.


    When Wu Chunhua said this about her mother, she wanted to rush out and scold her, but when she put her hand on the door, she suddenly stopped.


    According to what Wu Chunhua meant, her family obviously owed Wu Chunhua not only this, but also a lot. If she went out to quarrel like this, what if Wu Chunhua became anxious and urged her family to pay back the money?


    Her family clearly has no money to pay back. What if Wu Chunhua goes to the police station to sue her family, or to her father or the Wuxing Army?


    It''s better to listen and talk again, and you can''t act impulsively to add chaos to the family.


    "We will pay back the money as soon as possible." Zhang Chunlan''s face turned pale with anger, but she was usually honest and had never quarreled with others, plus she was worried that her family still owed Wu Chunhua money, so she just endured it : "I''ll go out to buy groceries later. I know my sister has a lot of housework, so I won''t stay any longer."


    Wu Chunhua didn''t seem to understand the meaning of driving people away in Zhang Chunlan''s words, and sat down on the stool with her big buttocks: "There is no rush for a while, the money has not been counted yet, as the saying goes, brothers still settle accounts, and the money is still counted." Make it clear, if you find something missing when you go out, it''s not easy to say."


    With some spittle on her mouth, Wu Chunhua started counting one by one again, but she didn''t have the joy of counting money at the beginning.


    "Then old lady, you should count it clearly." If it wasn''t for Wu Yue''s medical treatment, she said that she would never borrow money from such a person.


    At the end of the count, Wu Chunhua found that there was an extra dime. This dime was stuck to the other dime. It should be that Zhang Chunlan didn''t see it when she counted the money before.


    Fearing that Zhang Chunlan would find out, she hurriedly stuffed the money into her jacket pocket: "The money is right and just right." Because Wu Chunhua took advantage of the dime, she was happy from the bottom of her heart, and her face also looked better: "Then I''ll go back first."


    "Wait a minute." Wu Yue suddenly opened the door and walked out of the room.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Chunlan looked at Wu Yue suspiciously.


    Could it be that she found that there was an extra dime in it? Wu Chunhua thought about it, and she panicked in her heart: "Madam can just go by herself, there is no need to give it away." After speaking, she quickened her pace and walked out the door.


    This dime can��t be returned at all.


    Wu Yue stepped forward and grabbed Wu Chunhua''s arm: "Auntie, when our family borrowed money from your family before, did we have an IOU or a witness? You said that the money was returned to you, but there was no witness present. What do you do when you forget?"


    "That''s right! Sister, if it wasn''t for the child reminding me, I would have forgotten about it." Zhang Chunlan only thought of this after listening to Wu Yue''s reminder. Maybe a person like Wu Chunhua could really do such a thing. Fortunately, Her daughter is alert.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： IOU 2

    Chapter 32 IOU 2


    Knowing that she didn''t find out that she had too much money, Wu Chunhua breathed a sigh of relief: "I didn''t bring the IOU either."


    "That''s okay." Seeing that Wu Chunhua had no intention of leaving, Wu Yue let go of her arm: "Mom, go and write a repayment note!"


    "Okay." Zhang Chunlan has studied for two years, so she can write some simple words used in basic life: "Old sister, please sit down and wait for a while!"


    "Okay." Wu Chunhua walked back to the stool and sat there, staring at Wu Yue again. She didn''t expect this girl to be smarter than her mother.


    Wu Yue felt that the way Wu Chunhua looked at her was the same as when she was shopping, and she didn''t like it very much.


    After a while, Zhang Chunlan came over with a written note.


    "Ma''am, just sign your name on this." Wu Yue took the paper from Zhang Chunlan and put it on the table in front of Wu Chunhua.


    "Chunlan, you know I don''t know how to write, how can I write this!" Wu Chunhua looked puzzled.


    "Wait a minute."


    Wu Yue ran to Wu Xing''s room, took out a small red box after a while, and pointed to the lower right corner of the note: "I have ink pad here, you can put your fingerprint on it."


    Wu Chunhua saw that it was indeed fifty written on the note, and then pressed a thumbprint on it.


    "After finishing this fingerprint, I will leave."


    Walking to the door, Wu Chunhua turned back to Zhang Chunlan and said, "Chunlan is just you and Wu Yue at home, just eat some pickles and bean paste, and you can have a meal. Don''t spend more money on vegetables."


    Zhang Chunlan''s face was livid with anger, and her breath was stuck in her heart, unable to move up or down.


    "I don''t have to worry about what my family eats. My aunt can go back early and make dinner in time. Go slowly, aunt." Wu Yue closed the door after finishing speaking.


    Seeing the door close with a ''bump'', Wu Chunhua gave a ''pooh'' at the door and cursed: "Poor ghost." Before leaving.


    "Mom, I will work hard to make money in the future, and I will return the money to her. Don''t be angry." The reason why her family borrowed money must have been to cure her stupidity.


    Although she never thought about asking her daughter to pay back the money, Zhang Chunlan still felt very relieved when she heard such sensible words from her: "Your dad and I will pay the money back. You don''t have to worry. As long as you are well, Mom will be happy."


    "How much money does our family owe her family?" Wu Yue pulled Zhang Chunlan to sit on the stool in the living room: "Aren''t you at work? How did you meet her?"


    For fear of Wu Yue''s pressure, Zhang Chunlan said vaguely: "It doesn''t have much money. She went to find me at my work place, so I asked for leave and came back first. Where did you go to play today?"


    Wu Yue''s heart sank. Her family must owe a lot of money, so she didn''t say anything because she was worried.


    "I met a new friend, and I went shopping with her for a while, next time I will bring her to our house to let you meet." Since her mother doesn''t want her to know, then she doesn''t ask, just work hard to make money.


    "Okay, you bring her here, mom will cook something delicious for you." Zhang Chunlan was very happy to hear that Wu Yue had made new friends. In the past, no one wanted to play with Wu Yue except Xu Xiaoyan. When she thought of Xu Xiaoyan, Zhang Chunlan suddenly remembered After Wu Yue got well, she never saw her bring Xu Xiaoyan to our house to play: "Why haven''t you brought Xiaoyan to our house for a while?"


    "I don''t like playing with her anymore." Wu Yue was afraid that her mother would ask her further, so she yelled at Zhang Chunlan to teach her how to cook.


    I will spend these few days on the train, but I still don��t give up code words, please recommend and comment, thank you dear friends


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： trick

    Chapter 33 Strategies


    On the other side, Wu Chunhua was riding a bicycle, and as soon as she got home, she rushed to the west room of the house happily, and saw a man with severely deformed limbs, crooked mouth and slanted eyes lying on the bed in the room. Somewhat scary.


    Wu Chunhua seemed to have gotten used to seeing it a long time ago, she sat down on the edge of the bed, said to the person on the bed with joy in her eyes: "Dacheng, mom will tell you, mom saw that girl today, she looks very handsome , just a little thinner.��


    "Mom, are you serious?" Wang Tiancheng''s eyes lit up while lying on the bed.


    "You are mother''s precious son, why can''t mother lie to you?"


    "Did you bring back the photos? Show me." Hearing that Wu Yue was still handsome, Wang Tiancheng was so excited that he wanted to see the photos.


    "The girl''s marriage to the Zhou family has not yet been divorced. I was afraid that Zhang Chunlan would suspect it, so I didn''t dare to ask for it."


    "No photos? Then why haven''t you divorced yet?" He will be 31 years old soon, and he hasn''t even seen his wife.


    Seeing that her son was a little disappointed, Wu Chunhua hurriedly comforted him: "Don''t worry, I think her marriage will definitely be retired soon."


    "Mom, what if she doesn''t quit the engagement." Zhang Tiancheng felt uneasy when his wife didn''t come in for a day, especially when he heard that his wife was still very handsome.


    Although Zhou Jianwei has never met him, he has heard of him. He is a battalion commander, and he is not bad at all.


    "As for Li Guihua''s temperament, he definitely doesn''t like that girl." Wu Chunhua curled her mouth, "Even if she likes me, I have to break it for her. Don''t worry about anything, just stay at home and wait for a wife." !��.


    In her life, she gave birth to two sons. The eldest son got polio when he was 6 years old. She thought she could count on her younger son.


    Who would have thought that her youngest son would drown in the pond when he was 10 years old, and now she only has this one son to count on.


    As soon as Wang Jingui entered the room, he heard what Wu Chunhua said about the marriage: "The marriage between the girl and the Zhou family is divorced?".


    "Why are you back?" Wu Chunhua pulled her face, and began to complain: "It''s getting dark, how can there be no one there to watch the pigs? What''s the matter, I can''t talk about it until I bring you dinner, I have to Come back now."


    Who in these ten miles and eight villages is not jealous that her family feeds so many pigs, and if someone steals one of them, she will die of heartache.


    "I just came back to ask you how things are going, and I''ll leave later, the girl''s marriage is retired." The girls are just worrying about it, who dares to steal a pig now before it''s dark?


    If you are caught, you will go to jail.


    "I haven''t returned yet, but I think it''s almost time, you go to see the pig!"


    "What''s the rush?" Wang Jingui was a little impatient at being urged: "I didn''t even say a word to Dacheng, I''ll leave after dinner, and I''ll ask someone to help watch over the pigsty."


    Knowing that someone was watching the pig, Wu Chunhua was not in a hurry anymore, and muttered: "Aren''t I worried that the pig will be stolen?"


    "Dacheng, what do you want to eat, I''ll ask your mother to make it for you."


    "You can eat whatever you want." After hearing his mother''s assurance that the daughter-in-law must be his, Wang Tiancheng''s mood improved.


    "Okay, then I''ll ask your mother to fry two eggs for you."


    Wang Jingui went out of the room with Wu Chunhua as he said that, Wang Jingui couldn''t help but pulled Wu Chunhua and asked, "Is that girl really not stupid?"


    "The girl is not only not stupid, she is also smart." Wu Chunhua told Wang Jingui everything about Wu Yue asking her to press her fingerprints.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： Do you keep your eyes closed when you walk?

    Chapter 34 You walk with your eyes closed and don''t look at the road?


    Not stupid anymore, but also smart and handsome? Wang Jingui was not as happy as Wu Chunhua when he heard this: "This girl is not stupid, what if the Zhou family doesn''t divorce?"


    As the saying goes, the people don��t fight with the officials. Now they are people with status. Although his family has raised some pigs and earned two small money, it is really not enough compared to the Zhou family!


    "If the Zhou family doesn''t cancel the engagement, I''ll go to the Zhou family and ask for money. Li Guihua is also a penny-pincher. Besides, which one of them is an official who doesn''t want to lose face? Then the Zhou family will have to get out of the way and call off the marriage." ? I''ve heard it a long time ago, Li Guihua doesn''t want to see that girl." Wu Chunhua said confidently.


    "I''m afraid that the girl will look down on our family''s Dacheng even if she remarries." Wang Jingui felt that Wu Chunhua''s thinking was too simple. When the girl was stupid before, she said that it was possible to marry his son.


    This is not stupid anymore, if it were no one would want to marry, otherwise they wouldn''t pay attention to Wu Yue, because they thought she was a fool at the beginning!


    Thinking about someone who will pass on the family line to his family.


    "Why don''t I like it?" Wu Chunhua''s face changed, and she was immediately unhappy: "It is her blessing to be able to marry my son. If Dacheng hadn''t suffered from polio when he was a child, I would still look down on her. Besides, she can now Well, isn''t it cured with our family''s money? If she dares to dislike my son, see if I didn''t tear her mouth. "


    As soon as money was mentioned, Wang Jingui remembered Wu Chunhua''s taking money from Zhang Chunlan, and his face sank: "Why did you ask for this money? How did I tell you before that we still need this money to marry her daughter?" Woolen cloth."


    "Why can''t I have it? Her daughter is made of gold! Is it worth so much money?" She still thinks that Zhang Chunlan gave too little.


    Wang Jingui pointed his finger at Wu Chunhua''s nose angrily and scolded: "You woman has long hair but short knowledge. If Dacheng is because you can''t find a wife, I won''t beat you to death." At the beginning he lent money to Wu Jianhua At that time, Wu Chunhua was unwilling to borrow it, and she was still rolling and crying in the village.


    Later, he dragged Wu Chunhua home, and after talking for a while, Wu Chunhua calmed down. He thought that Wu Chunhua had already thought about it, but he didn''t expect that she was still thinking about the money.


    As soon as Wu Chunhua heard what Wang Jingui said about her, she jumped up and quarreled with Wang Jingui: "You killed me today, and you blame me for everything? What did I do in my previous life to marry you? You beat me to death!" As she spoke, she bumped her head against Wang Jingui.


    The two of them quarreled more and more fiercely, until Wang Tiancheng couldn''t take it anymore and yelled a few words before it was over.


    ��


    With the fact that Wu Chunhua came to the house to ask for debts, Wu Yue became eager to make money. The way Wu Chunhua looked at her yesterday always gave her a bad feeling.


    Early in the morning after Zhang Chunlan went to work, Wu Yue went out. If she wanted to make money, she had to look for business opportunities everywhere. It was not a problem to stay at home all the time.


    In fact, Wu Yue has some ways to make money in her heart, but she lacks start-up funds. Not everyone can do it from scratch, especially someone like her who has no skills.


    She has to find a way to make a little money in her hands.


    "Didi." Wu Yue was startled by the sound of a car horn.


    Looking up, she realized that if she took another step forward, she would hit a security team car parked in front of her.


    Fortunately, the car was parked on the side of the road, otherwise, at this moment, she would have drawn a beautiful arc in the air, and then she would have been in intimate contact with the earth!


    Sure enough, it��s a bad thing to lose your mind while walking.


    Nodding apologetically to a man in olive green in the driver''s seat, Wu Yue hurried around the front of the car and walked away.


    "You always walk with your eyes closed and don''t look at the road?" When passing by the car, a low, cold and dissatisfied voice sounded from inside the car.


    I accidentally discovered that I am on the 17th list of new books, thank you dear ones, I will add more when I finish the journey of the past few days, I am also a self-motivated author, so please help me to give a recommendation ticket, thank you dear


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： Dislike her for dating?

    Chapter 35 Dislike her for dating?


    "Captain?" Wu Yue turned her head and saw Gu Cheng sitting in the back seat through the half-open car window.


    When he was sitting in the car, his waist was straight, and his hands were straight on his lap. He obviously had no expression on his face, but he still gave people a sense of majesty.


    Under his sharp eyes, Wu Yue was a little cautious.


    If she didn''t owe the other party a dime, she would have pretended not to know her, and then walked away silently.


    "Captain?" Gu Cheng raised his eyebrows. Last time he called Big Brother Gu, so the name changed in just a few days.


    "Isn''t Wu Xing one of your subordinates? I called after him."


    Actually, Wu Yue called out just now because of a conditioned reflex, but after thinking about it, there is nothing wrong with calling it that way, and it��s even quite good, after all, she really can��t call it Big Brother Gu anymore.


    She didn''t know him that well.


    "You are not one of my subordinates, so you don''t need to call him after him." Gu Cheng directly rejected Wu Yue''s title, Wu Xing was just a recruit under his subordinates.


    "��"What does it mean? Dislike her for dating?


    Wu Yue took out a dime from her pocket, moved a little closer to the car, and handed the money to the car window: "This is the money I owed you last time." It''s better to pay the money quickly and stay away.


    Gu Cheng didn''t speak, he glanced at the dime in her hand, but didn''t intend to reach out to take it.


    If you still don��t keep the money, do you still want to calculate interest with her?


    "Captain, the matter is over." Wu Yue was startled by the loud voice behind her.


    Seeing Wu Yue standing by the car, Liu Sixi thought that he had the same thoughts about his team leader as before, and he had a little more admiration for Gu Cheng in his heart. His team leader is amazing, and he just left for a while Another girl came running.


    It seems that the figure is not bad, but I don''t know what it looks like, whether it can be matched with his captain.


    Thinking about this, Liu Sixi turned to see what Wu Yue looked like.


    "boarding".


    "Yes." Liu Sixi was taken aback by Gu Cheng''s sudden order. Before he regained consciousness, his feet were reflexively brought together, and he stepped straight into the car with standard military steps.


    After getting into the car, Liu Sixi came back to his senses and quietly wiped off his cold sweat. He was frightened by the captain just now, and what the captain said just now was like training in the security team.


    "Drive." Seeing that Liu Sixi had already boarded the car, Gu Cheng said to the driver.


    "Wait a minute." Wu Yue shouted anxiously, then lay down on the car window and put the money on the car seat next to Gu Cheng''s legs: "I put the money here for you, remember to take it, don''t forget." .


    As the car started, Gu Cheng glanced at the dime on the seat, and put it in his pocket with a blank expression.


    Liu Sixi, who finally caught a glimpse of Wu Yue''s appearance, couldn''t help gossiping: "Captain, who was that girl just now! She looks better than Shen Xiuqin from the Art Troupe." Shen Xiuqin is recognized as a beauty by the Art Troupe, but her temper is too arrogant Well, if they are not worthy of their captain, their captain must be qualified like this to be worthwhile.


    Gu Cheng glanced at Liu Sixi unkindly: "If you''re not in the security team, you can''t lack exercise. Go back and do 200 push-ups, and you won''t be allowed to eat until you finish."


    "Ah! Aren''t you on vacation now?" Liu Sixi exclaimed.


    "300"


    "Captain, can we do it after lunch?"


    "400"


    Chen Zhengqi, who was driving, wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to, the expression on his face was extremely distorted.


    "..." Liu Sixi looked bitter, and glared at Chen Zhengqi, who was suppressing a smile, complaining incessantly.


    Sure enough, not everyone can pick up on the captain''s gossip.


    Before every realization, there is always a **** lesson.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： Meet Zhou Hui again

    Chapter 36 Meeting Zhou Hui Again


    The inside of the car suddenly became quiet, and Gu Chengri thoughtfully touched the dime in his pocket through his clothes.


    I saw her three times, and she was different each time. In just ten days, she seemed to have evolved from an ugly duckling to a white swan.


    She didn''t feel like some beautiful women felt that she had a beautiful face, so she felt that men should spend money for her.


    Not like other women, every time she sees him, her eyes light up and she finds various reasons to approach him, and even... a little bit of wanting to stay away.


    Gu Cheng thought of what he had heard a few days ago, the corners of his mouth slowly curled up, and suddenly he was a little curious about how she, who was no longer stupid, would deal with Zhou Jianwei''s doll kiss.


    The car stopped for a while, why is the captain still sitting still? ,


    Chen Zhengqi turned his head in doubt and reminded, "Captain, I''ve arrived at the hospital..." Before he could finish speaking, he was startled by what he saw.


    He actually saw the captain, who was always unsmiling, smiling. Just when he wanted to open his eyes to see clearly, he found that the captain still had a cold face that hadn��t changed for thousands of years. Could it be that he was dazzled just now.


    The cold face on the opposite side of the unchanging corner of Gu Cheng''s mouth,


    Gu Cheng glanced coldly, and Chen Zhengqi, who was staring at him suspiciously.


    It is not good for their captain to look at people like this every time, and Chen Zhengqi suddenly has a bad feeling in his heart.


    Sure enough, the next moment Gu Cheng verified his premonition, "Go back and do 400 push-ups with Liu Sixi." After finishing speaking, Gu Cheng quickly opened the door and got off the car, entering the hospital.


    "Haha..." Liu Sixi, who had a bitter face just now, seemed to be a different person now, with a smile full of white teeth, and reached out to pat Chen Zhengqi on the shoulder: "Good brother."


    Just now he was still wondering in his heart, why didn''t Chen Zhengqi need to exercise? It didn''t take long for the answer to come out.


    Sure enough, the one who understands him best is their captain.


    At this moment, Chen Zhengqi was not surprised or dissatisfied, but puzzled: Why did he jump to 400 all of a sudden?


    He didn''t say anything! Who can tell him.


    Wu Yue walked around the street, and she found that there was not a beauty salon or the like in these streets. No wonder Gu Juan was so surprised to see her turn white.


    A bright light flashed in Wu Yue''s mind, and a thought flashed through quickly. If she opened a beauty salon here, I don''t know what the effect will be.


    Although most people''s living standards are not very high, there is no shortage of rich people. Isn''t Gu Juan an example?


    As the saying goes, women''s money and children''s money are the best money! The cost of a beauty salon is not too high, and the cost recovery is also fast. The most important thing is that she has a good understanding of these.


    Back then when she was bored in modern times, she didn��t study these things less. When she made some achievements, she could register her own brand and produce facial masks to be sold all over the country. Wu Yue��s eyes lit up when she thought of the market of facial mask market in the future. , as if everything in her heart had come true.


    When Wu Yue finally regained consciousness from her fantasy, she realized that she was only a few tens of meters away from the tailor shop where Gu Juan made clothes.


    I don��t know if the boss has started making Gu Juan��s clothes, since I��ve come here, why don��t I go and have a look.


    Thinking like this, Wu Yue raised her feet and walked towards the tailor shop. As soon as she reached the door of the tailor shop, Wu Yue heard a burst of abuse from inside.


    When Wu Yue heard who the owner of the voice was, she had already stepped on the threshold of the tailor shop.


    What caught my eye was the scene of Zhou Hui pinching her waist with one hand, pointing at a man kneeling in front of her, and yelling at her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： Dispute 1

    Chapter 37 Dispute 1


    "I gave you everything you have now, and you don''t even have the money to buy me a better dress, yet you dare to subsidize the two old men in your family." Zhou Hui stared at him viciously. The more Zhang Qiang scolded, the more angry he became, he raised his hand and slapped Zhang Qiang in the face.


    With a crisp sound, Zhang Qiang''s face was turned to one side.


    Because the man was kneeling with his back facing Wu Yue, so she couldn''t see how his face was beaten, but judging from the sound, if his skin wasn''t thick enough, his face would probably be swollen!


    Wu Yue had already judged from Zhou Hui''s words that this man was Zhou Hui''s husband. Just when Wu Yue wondered whether he would rush up and beat Zhou Hui, Zhang Qiang knelt and moved closer to Zhou Hui. He stretched out his hand to hold Zhou Hui. Hui Hui''s hand, and said in a flattering tone: "Xiaohui, don''t be angry, I promise there will be no next time, and this time I have no choice but to give it." There is no way to give it.


    There are three brothers in his family, he is the second child, his mother spent 9 yuan for illness, the elder brother and the third younger brother came to him to share the cost.


    Originally, he was also looking for an excuse to shirk, but he didn''t expect them to say that it would be fine if they didn''t pay, so they sent his mother here to recuperate.


    He knew how much Zhou Hui disliked his family, so of course Zhang Qiang would not agree. In the end, he had no choice but to give them three yuan from the money that had just been paid and had not yet been turned in.


    Zhang Qiang''s useless appearance made Zhou Hui even more disgusted, and his eyes were full of disgust when he looked at him. She pulled out the hand held by Zhang Qiang and grabbed his ear: "Hurry up and give me the money back!" , otherwise this day will not pass.��


    How could she be so blind to fall in love with such a thing? He couldn''t even compare to Gu Cheng''s finger.


    Zhang Qiang let out a painful "Ouch", his eyes were squeezed together, but he still kept saying flattering words: "I will go get the money back tomorrow, please don''t be angry, okay, I will definitely do something in the future." I listen to you."


    Wu Yue was disgusted by Zhang Qiang''s useless appearance. She was no longer in the mood to watch the performance of the two, and walked towards the tailor shop owner who was sewing buttons on the clothes.


    The shop has become like this, and as the owner of the shop can still work in a mood, Wu Yue suddenly feels that the state of the tailor shop owner is very unusual.


    The owner of the tailor shop heard footsteps, turned around and saw Wu Yue, she was stunned for a moment, then seemed to understand something, smiled and said: "You are here to see the clothes! The clothes haven''t started yet, wait until I have this in my hand." Once the pieces are finished, it will be yours." For girls as old as Wu Yue who come to make clothes, many of them like to come and see the clothes before they are ready.


    Some even come every day.


    "I just stopped by here to take a look." After all, it was the first time she designed clothes, and Wu Yue still had some expectations in her heart.


    Zhou Hui heard the voice, looked up and saw Wu Yue standing in front of the tailor shop owner, she stared at Wu Yue suspiciously, and asked sharply: "Why are you here?" I really want to see her laugh!


    Wu Yue didn''t bother to talk to Zhou Hui at all, and said to the tailor shop owner: "Since the clothes haven''t been made yet, I''ll go first." She walked out the door.


    How dare this idiot ignore her?


    She saw everything just now, maybe she would talk nonsense, the more Zhou Hui thought about it, the more angry she became, seeing that Wu Yue was about to leave, she pushed Zhang Qiang who was kneeling in front of her, and ran over to stop Wu Yue: "Didn''t you hear me talking to you?".


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： have you seen?

    Chapter 38 Have you seen it?


    She fought with Zhou Jianwei''s mother, and Zhou Jianwei didn''t propose to divorce. It seemed that he didn''t seem to come to trouble her that day. This only shows that Li Guihua and Zhou Hui talked at Zhou''s house, and it didn''t matter at all.


    So Wu Yue didn''t want to put more effort on Zhou Hui and make things difficult for herself.


    Seeing Zhou Hui standing in front of her, a flash of inspiration suddenly flashed in Wu Yue''s mind, and then she put her hands directly on her chest, and looked at Zhou Hui with provocative eyes: "The shop is not opened by your family? Why can''t I be here ?��


    If Li Guihua is the first person who least wants her to marry Zhou Jianwei, then Zhou Hui will definitely be ranked second. If she wants Zhou Hui to hate her more and more, even if she does nothing at that time, someone will always be there for her Find a way to annul this marriage.


    "Even if it wasn''t opened by my family, it''s not where you, a fool, should come." Zhou Hui looked Wu Yue up and down with disdainful eyes: "Based on your family''s conditions, if you don''t become a thief, you can afford such a place." place?"


    "Heh" Wu Yue sneered: "The way you look at people is really similar to some animals."


    "What animal?" Zhou Hui was taken aback, she didn''t understand what Wu Yue meant.


    Zhang Qiang, who had already stood up when Zhou Hui stopped Wu Yue, walked over with a few strides, and protected Zhou Hui behind him like a hen guarding its cubs, and shouted at Wu Yue: "Who are you calling a dog? "Although Zhang Qiangren is cowardly, he is not stupid, otherwise Zhou Hui, who would not have been obsessed at the beginning, would have insisted on marrying him.


    Zhang Qiang understands that now is his chance to perform.


    Seeing Zhang Qiang''s exaggerated acting skills, Wu Yue secretly rolled her eyes in her heart. How could she fail to see that Zhang Qiang wanted to use this to show off in front of Zhou Hui.


    Hearing Zhang Qiang''s word ''dog'', the phrase ''a dog''s eyes look down on people'' suddenly popped up in Zhou Hui''s mind.


    Zhou Hui, who came to understand, looked like she wanted to rush up and tear Wu Yue up, pointed and scolded sharply: "You bastard, how dare you call me a dog?"


    Because of Zhou Hui''s identity, the tailor shop owner originally wanted to stay out of the matter, but now that Zhang Qiang has joined in, Wu Yue might suffer if this continues.


    Thinking that the friend who came with Wu Yue that day is a rich man, and the relationship with Wu Yue seems to be very good.


    The owner of the tailor shop quickly walked over with his fat hips twisted, acting as a peacemaker.


    "Everyone has something to say, they are all here to patronize my business, don''t hurt your peace." When she spoke, she winked at Wu Yue, signaling Wu Yue to say something nice to Zhou Hui, and bowed her head.


    Seeing the wink from the store owner, Wu Yue not only did not bow her head, but also deliberately raised her chin: "The one who stops me now is her."


    Why did she bow her head? She was afraid that Zhou Hui didn''t hate her enough.


    "It''s okay to talk about it." Zhou Hui pointed at Wu Yue: "You don''t let her enter your store again."


    "This..." The tailor shop owner looked embarrassed. If the clothes are finished this time, Wu Yue''s good friend may become a regular customer of her house in the future. Wu Yue has not had any problems with her, she is a businessman , Why do you want to drive the guests out, and how will she do business when word spreads in the future.


    But she didn''t dare to confront Zhou Hui. At this moment, she couldn''t help but feel a little resentful towards Wu Yuelai. Why doesn''t she have any vision at all? You can provoke her status?


    "What is this, my wife is the daughter of Zhou Hui''s family, do you still want to do business properly in the future." Zhang Qiang moved out of Zhou Hui''s identity very smoothly.


    As soon as I heard it, I knew that he had said a lot of similar things.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： Principal Zhous future daughter-in-law

    Chapter 39 Principal Zhou''s future daughter-in-law


    "It''s really an eye-opener. It turns out that the name of Head Zhou is used in this way." Wu Yue raised her beautiful brows with a teachable expression on her face: "Excuse me, does your Principal Zhou know?" It''s unabashed irony.


    Zhang Qiang couldn''t bear to be ridiculed so bluntly by Wu Yue, and all the fuss he had received from Zhou Hui just now ran out at once.


    When he was angry, he took a sneak look at Zhou Hui, and found that she was glaring at Wu Yue angrily, looking like she wanted to rush forward to hit her, and didn''t care about the meaning of Wu Yue''s words at all, so he was relieved. Come.


    Zhou Hui and him said when they were still in a relationship that his father usually didn''t discipline her very much, but he taught her strictly that he was not allowed to use his father''s name to go out and show off. Just now he was usually threatening When I got used to it, I blurted it out.


    "For the sake of being a woman, you apologize to Xiaohui and promise not to come to this store again in the future, and I will let you go."


    "Otherwise?" Without waiting for Zhang Qiang to speak, Wu Yue continued: "Are you planning to use Principal Zhou''s name against me? I think you probably forgot that I am now Principal Zhou''s future daughter-in-law."


    The owner of the tailor shop felt that he had heard a big news, but he didn''t expect that this young girl turned out to be Principal Zhou''s future daughter-in-law. Fortunately, she didn''t offend Wu Yue just now.


    The water splashed by the married daughter, even if Zhou Hui is the daughter of Principal Zhou''s family, she is not as high as a daughter-in-law!


    She silently stood aside and watched the argument between the three, and didn''t intend to get involved. She had already seen that as long as she didn''t do anything, Zhou Hui and his wife wouldn''t be able to stand up to Wu Yue in arguing.


    Hearing Wu Yue''s words, Zhou Hui suddenly exploded: "Jianwei will not marry you, a fool, stop daydreaming, neither my mother nor I will allow you to step into the gate of our Zhou family. "


    At first, he thought that Zhang Qiang could really help her clean up Wu Yue, but he didn''t expect that before he could say a few words, he was blocked by Wu Yue.


    What a useless man.


    "If the objection from you and your mother is useful, the baby girl must have retired by now!" Seeing Zhou Hui''s angry look, Wu Yue felt as if she saw Liberty waving to her and saying something to stimulate Zhou Hui , said more smoothly.


    Wu Yue''s words suddenly reminded Zhou Hui of what happened that day. His father slapped her because of that incident. When she thought of his father hitting her because of this fool, Zhou Hui couldn''t control the anger in her heart anymore: "I''ll kill you idiot." As she said that, she was about to rush forward to beat Wu Yue.


    "Stop."


    Suddenly there was a roar outside the door.


    Zhou Hui stopped when she was about to pounce on Wu Yue, and Wu Yue also stopped when she was about to push Zhou Hui.


    "Jianwei."


    "Jianwei, why are you here?"


    Zhang Qiang and Zhou Hui spoke one after the other, with unstoppable surprise in their voices, and a little panic hidden inside could be heard by listening carefully.


    Wu Yue was a little surprised by Zhou Jianwei''s appearance, but she didn''t panic like Zhang Qiang and Zhou Hui.


    Zhou Jianwei walked up to them in a few strides, and stared at Zhou Hui and Zhang Qiang with a livid face: "You usually use your father''s name to bully people outside like this?".


    Facing Zhou Jianwei''s questioning, Zhang Qiang lowered his head timidly. In the past two years of marriage, he has been close to Zhou Jianwei whenever he has a chance, but Zhou Jianwei has always been lukewarm to him.


    Now that Zhou Jianwei hits him with Zhou Qijun''s name and pretends to be a tiger, I''m afraid he won''t be spared lightly this time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： shes telling the truth

    Chapter 40 What she said is the truth


    When Zhou Hui first saw Zhou Jianwei, she was also a little flustered. When she was thinking about why Zhou Jianwei came here, she suddenly changed her mind and became more confident.


    Why is she panicking? She is Zhou Jianwei''s older sister, and the one who should panic now is that idiot.


    She completely ignored Zhou Jianwei''s questioning, reached out and grabbed Zhou Jianwei''s arm, as if she had found the backstage, and complained: "Jianwei, you came just in time, this fool beat his mother last time, and now he dares to say it in front of outsiders. I am your future daughter-in-law, you must teach her a lesson this time."


    Wu Yue swears that if she knew that Zhou Jianwei was outside, she would never have said, ''I am now the future daughter-in-law of Chief Zhou''.


    She never narcissistically thought that Zhou Jianwei would want to marry her when she was not stupid.


    Just when Wu Yue thought that Zhou Jianwei would grab her arm like last time and force her to apologize, Zhou Jianwei said something that made several people''s eyes widen in shock.


    "She''s telling the truth."


    After Zhou Jianwei said this sentence, he was taken aback for a moment, and he didn''t know why he said such a sentence.


    After thinking about it, he was just stating the facts, and Zhou Jianwei was relieved again.


    Glanced at Wu Yue who stared at him with big clear eyes in shock, Zhou Jianwei looked away with a somewhat unnatural expression.


    "Jianwei, are you crazy?" Zhou Hui was the first to react, she screamed: "How can this idiot be worthy of you, do you want to be laughed at when you go out in the future, and you have a idiot wife?"


    Seeing Zhou Hui''s hideous face, Zhou Jianwei''s face became more and more ugly.


    Zhang Qiang noticed Zhou Jianwei''s expression, he stretched out his hand and quietly pulled Zhou Hui''s arm, wanting to hint to Zhou Hui not to say any more, Zhou Hui, who had been irritated by Zhou Jianwei''s affirmative words, ignored Zhang Qiang''s hint at all, and continued : "With our family''s conditions, we can''t find any kind of good woman, but we can''t find such a fool. When she is stupid, she might be caught by many people...".


    Hearing Zhou Hui''s more and more excessive words, Zhou Jianwei roared: "Enough." Zhou Hui was startled by Zhou Jianwei, unable to utter a word.


    Zhou Jianwei was full of anger. He suppressed the anger in his chest, turned his head to Zhang Qiang and said coldly: "Take her back."


    Zhou Jianwei became the battalion commander at such a young age, so he is obviously not a fool. No matter how many mistakes Zhou Hui makes, they will be resolved at the Zhou family.


    At this time, Wu Yue had already come to her senses. She didn''t know what Zhou Jianwei was thinking about in that sentence, but she was smart enough not to speak.


    "Jianwei, don''t be angry. Your sister has nothing in her heart, but she has a bad mouth. I''ll take her back now." Zhang Qiang finished talking to himself, and dragged Zhou Hui, who was restrained by Zhou Jianwei, out of the tailor shop.


    The people blocking in front of her have already left, and Wu Yue didn''t plan to stay any longer. She glanced at Zhou Jianwei, who was a head taller than her, and said in a very strange tone: "Please give way, it''s in the way."


    Zhou Jianwei didn''t move away, he looked down at Wu Yue, the anger just now was gone in his eyes: "I apologize to you for what happened just now on my sister''s behalf." He saw everything that happened just now, who was right and who was wrong I couldn''t be more clear in my heart.


    "It turns out that you still know that it''s your sister who was wrong!" Wu Yue remembered the day he forced her to apologize to Xu Xiaoyan, so she said, "Then why didn''t you just grab her and ask her to apologize to me, and let her just do it like this?" gone?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： When did Battalion Commander Zhou become so free?

    Chapter 41 When did Battalion Commander Zhou become so idle?


    Zhou Jianwei was a little choked up by Wu Yue''s words. When Wu Yue said this, he clearly remembered that he asked her to apologize to Xu Xiaoyan, but that matter was indeed her fault, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong with asking her to apologize.


    Asking Zhang Qiang to take Zhou Hui away, firstly, he felt that if there was something wrong, of course he should go home to solve it, instead of showing people a joke outside, no matter how Zhou Hui was his sister, if there was a real trouble, it would be the face of their Zhou family. .


    Secondly, if Zhou Hui is allowed to stay here again, I don''t know what to say.


    "Are you afraid that if you continue to make trouble, you will lose your family''s face?" Wu Yue guessed what Zhou Jianwei was thinking right away, and before Zhou Jianwei could answer, she continued to ask: "How did you come here by such a coincidence? Didn''t it come with me!"


    Zhou Jianwei didn''t come here to make clothes at first glance. Judging from the reactions of Zhou Hui and Zhang Qiang just now, it is obvious that Zhou Jianwei didn''t know that Zhou Jianwei would come here.


    Originally, Wu Yue guessed what was in his heart, Zhou Jianwei was still a little embarrassed, he hadn''t figured out how to explain it, he didn''t expect Wu Yue to throw another bomb over.


    After a pause, Zhou Jianwei admitted: "I came with you." As if afraid of Wu Yue''s misunderstanding, he explained again: "I just followed you to see you walking with your head down. Something else."


    Originally, he came out to do some errands today, but he didn''t expect to see her on the street, so he followed her behind by a strange coincidence, and by the time he realized it, he had already followed her to the door of the tailor shop.


    Then he heard Zhou Hui''s voice from inside. He always thought that her sister was spoiled by his mother because she was a bit arrogant and spent a lot of money. It wasn''t until today that he discovered that her sister had become such an abominable face. look.


    Even Zhang Qiang overturned his cognition.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Hui who wanted to fight Wu Yue, he wouldn''t have thought about coming out, maybe he was afraid of losing face in front of Wu Yue! He didn''t know why he felt this way.


    But when he came out to face Wu Yue and saw her clear eyes, he felt calm again.


    Wu Yue was just asking casually, but she didn''t expect Zhou Jianwei to follow her, and suddenly felt very strange: "That''s it?"


    Wu Yue couldn''t believe it: "When did Captain Zhou become so free?".


    "That''s the truth, believe it or not, it''s up to you." Hearing Wu Yue''s skeptical words, Zhou Jianwei was a little unhappy, and his tone became a little more serious.


    "Since everything that needs to be said has been said, please allow me to go home."


    Zhou Jianwei pursed his lips, and almost blurted out "I''ll see you off". He took a step aside and looked at Wu Yue''s leaving back, with a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    He obviously felt Wu Yue''s rejection of him, and even seemed to hate him a little bit, and he was completely different from when he liked him before.


    Can a person really change so much?


    It wasn''t until she left the tailor''s shop that the feeling of being stared at behind disappeared. Wu Yue''s pretty brows frowned slightly. From what she understood, although Zhou Jianwei didn''t show how much he hated her before, he still ignored her. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have failed to recognize her last time.


    Zhou Jianwei won''t fall in love with her in the future, will he? Wu Yue was taken aback by the thought that suddenly popped up in her heart. Although the probability of such a thing happening was a bit low, it was not impossible.


    It seems that they have to find a way to divorce quickly.


    I started writing as soon as I got off the train today, is anyone watching?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： sue

    Chapter 42 Complaint


    Zhou Hui was pulled out of the tailor shop by Zhang Qiang, and it didn''t take long for Zhou Hui to react. She beat Zhang Qiang and scolded him, and then hurried back to Zhou''s house.


    As soon as Zhou Hui arrived at Zhou''s house, Zhou Hui began to pull Li Guihua who was knitting a sweater on the sofa, crying with tears in her nose: "Mom, Wu Yue''s idiot is getting more and more capable now, Jianwei is helping her now." She scolded me in front of outsiders, and he helped that fool deal with me in front of outsiders at the fat aunt''s tailor shop we often go to, and I''m his own sister! "


    "Mom, you have to quickly think of a way to get rid of this marriage! If you don''t get rid of it, maybe Jianwei''s soul will be taken away by her. Didn''t you see that fool is not only not ugly anymore, but also like a vixen , if she really enters our house, she will not be able to bully you in the future!"


    "What? Jianwei scolded you for helping that idiot?" Li Guihua put the sweater she was knitting on the sofa, her face turned ugly, and she began to curse: "This little **** is so arrogant, I am She won''t let her into our house even if she dies, what about Jianwei? Why hasn''t he come back?"


    "I don''t know where Jianwei was abducted by that fool." Zhou Hui wiped her tears and shook Li Guihua''s arm: "Mom, then you should quickly think of a way. Today Jianwei admitted this in front of outsiders. The marriage is over, if it continues like this, the idiot will come in."


    When Li Guihua heard this, she was so excited that she almost jumped up: "What are you talking about? If that fool dares to harm my son, I will go find her and do my best."


    Li Guihua has long planned in her heart that she will find Zhou Jianwei a daughter-in-law whose family is in business. The daughter-in-law must respect her mother-in-law, and she can spend the money as she wants.


    Even if Wu Yue is not stupid, in her heart, she is still far from her ideal daughter-in-law.


    Zhou Hui felt that her mother had changed a bit. If this had happened in the past, her mother would have rushed out to find Wu Yue to vent her anger.


    Now, he just sits here and curses, and has no intention of going to Wu Yue to settle accounts. Seeing that Li Guihua is angry, she quickly adds fuel to the scene: "Jianwei is so old, when did he go to a tailor shop? Today he and that idiot went one after the other. Yes, it must be an appointment to make clothes for that idiot, otherwise how could I go there on the idiot''s terms."


    The price of clothes made by that tailor shop is more expensive than normal ones, and the fabrics are better. People who go there are generally better-off and more particular about their families.


    Zhou Hui said clearly, but Li Guihua was so angry in her heart that she wished she could rush to Wu Yue''s house, smash the door of her house and kill her.


    But thinking of Zhou Qijun''s words that day, Li Guihua''s anger was suppressed a bit.


    Rubbing Zhou Hui''s eyes that were red from crying, Li Guihua said distressedly: "Girl, please bear with me. I''ll talk to Jianwei when he comes back. If he really dares to marry that fool, I''ll show him to death."


    "Mom, you mean you just don''t let fools into our house, and you don''t plan to clean her up?" Thinking of how embarrassing she was at the tailor shop today, Zhou Hui was a little bit reconciled.


    "The fight with the idiot last time made your dad so angry. Now if you get into a fight and hear it in your dad''s ears, you and I will have nothing to eat."


    Zhou Qijun even talked about the divorce because of the fight between her and Wu Yue. Li Guihua was really frightened. Although there are relatively few divorces in military marriages, it is not uncommon. Li Guihua knows what kind of temper Zhou Qijun is. Yes, maybe we will really get a divorce.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： instigate

    Chapter 43 Instigation


    "Mom, you were really scared by what dad said!" Zhou Hui felt that his dad''s words were just to scare her mother, so she would not believe that his father would really divorce her mother: "My dad must be scaring you Yes, you have seen several military marriages and divorces, not to mention how old you and my dad are, how could my dad, who cares about face so much, go to divorce at this age..."


    "Did your father really scare me?" Li Guihua was moved by Zhou Hui''s words, she thought about it carefully and felt that what Zhou Hui said was really so reasonable.


    "That''s not it." Zhou Hui started to pull Li Guihua again, wiping away tears: "Mom, you have to teach that idiot a lesson, you won''t be so stupid, Jianwei will turn to her in a short time, and if we really come to our house by then, If she coaxes her so much that even Dad turns to her, what place do we have in this family!"


    "What status do you want in the Zhou family?" Zhou Hui just finished speaking, when a cold voice came from the door.


    Zhou Hui stood up suddenly in shock: "Jian, Jianwei, why are you back?" Thinking that Zhou Jianwei heard what she said just now, Zhou Hui felt a little flustered.


    Zhou Jianwei didn''t expect that as soon as he got home, he heard Zhou Hui teasing his mother, a surge of anger suddenly rose in his heart, he strode up to Zhou Hui, and glared at Zhou Hui angrily: "If I don''t come back, I''m still here!" I didn''t know that you always provoked me like this in front of Mom."


    Seeing that Zhou Jianwei treated Zhou Hui like this as soon as he entered the door, Li Guihua''s expression also dropped, she stood up and asked, "Jianwei, what are you doing?" Although Jianwei is not very close to Zhou Hui, he is not like this More fierce than Zhou Hui, Li Guihua felt that her son was really stunned by that fool as the girl said: "What is your attitude towards your sister? What your sister said is the truth. When did you provoke me?"


    Zhou Jianwei glanced at Li Guihua, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said, "Mom, leave this matter alone." If you don''t care about Zhou Hui today, you don''t know what will happen in the future. His eyes swept across the room. circle, and then looked at Zhou Hui again: "Where''s Zhang Qiang?"


    Before Zhou Hui could answer, Li Guihua grabbed the conversation and reprimanded Zhou Jianwei: "What Zhang Qiang? That''s your brother-in-law."


    Zhou Jianwei always called Zhang Qiang that way at ordinary times, and Li Guihua always looked down on Zhang Qiang, so she didn''t care what Zhou Jianwei called Zhang Qiang at all. This meeting saw Zhou Jianwei trouble Zhou Hui for Wu Yue, she just wanted to find something.


    "Where''s Zhang Qiang?" Zhou Jianwei ignored Li Guihua, and asked Zhou Hui again with a cold face, his voice raised a bit.


    Seeing Zhou Jianwei''s posture of trying to settle accounts with her, Zhou Hui panicked even more, and quickly replied: "I''m going home."


    At this time, Zhou Hui felt very regretful in her heart. If she had known that Jianwei would come back so soon, she would have gone directly to Zhang Qiang��s house. After Jianwei went to the army, she would have done whatever she wanted.


    "Heh" Hearing that Zhang Qiang came home, Zhou Jianwei sneered angrily: "Zhang Qiang is smart!"


    "Jianwei, how many times have you seen that fool just now, and you''re making trouble because of her going home?" Li Guihua sat down on the ground as she said that, wiped her nose and started to cry: "You''re guilty, I can''t live I raised you so much, and you came back to settle accounts with your family because of a fool, what if in the future... ".


    "Okay." Zhou Jianwei yelled impatiently. He had seen enough of his **** posture. Every time something happened, he would cry, make trouble, and hang himself: "Mom, you just protect her like this. It doesn''t matter, she and Zhang Qiang dare to bully people in the name of Dad outside, it seems that the familiar posture is not once or twice, let Dad deal with this matter when Dad comes back!".


    After Zhou Jianwei finished speaking, he gave Zhou Hui a cold look, turned around and strode upstairs.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： unexpected visitor

    Chapter 44 Unexpected Visitor


    Seeing that Zhou Jianwei was gone, Li Guihua didn''t want to cry any more. She patted her **** and stood up from the ground, pulled Zhou Hui and asked, "What''s going on? Zhou Hui, is what Jianwei said just now true? Are you really outside?" Are you misusing your father''s name?"


    "Mom, I don''t have one." Zhou Hui quickly argued, "It must be that fool talking nonsense in front of Jianwei."


    Li Guihua knew that Zhou Jianwei would not talk nonsense about what he didn''t have: "Does Zhang Qiang have it?"


    Zhou Hui''s face suddenly turned pale. She had never used it, but Zhang Qiang was not sure. From what Jianwei said, did Zhang Qiang really use it?


    When Li Guihua saw Zhou Hui''s face, she immediately understood, and angrily nodded Zhou Hui''s head and scolded: "You son of a bitch, your father is usually the most annoying person to use his name for things. It''s not like you don''t know. make such a mistake."


    "Mom, what should I do! Zhang Qiang did it behind my back." She knew her father''s temper very well. If her father knew about it, he would definitely not let her off lightly: "Mom, otherwise Let''s go talk to Jianwei and tell him not to tell Dad."


    "I didn''t like that Zhang Qiang guy who didn''t live up to expectations. You said that there are so many good men and you don''t want to look for it. Why do you find someone like this?"


    Li Guihua scolded Zhang Qiang a lot before taking Zhou Hui upstairs, and knocked on Zhou Jianwei''s door.


    On the other hand, Wu Yue locked herself in her room when she got home. She took out the pencils and unused notebooks that she had found in Wu Xing''s room before, and began to describe all the beauty secrets and methods she saw in modern times. It was recorded.


    Since it is decided to develop in this area in the future, preparations in the early stage must be indispensable.


    She has just come here not long ago, and she has not been fully brought into the current life. She has no photographic memory.


    After Wu Yue wrote down everything that needed to be memorized, she realized that it was almost time for her mother to get off work.


    Wu Yue packed up the things she wrote down, and then went to the kitchen to get busy. Since she learned how to cook that day, she was able to prepare the meals before Zhang Chunlailan got off work almost every night.


    Wu Yue had just brought a bowl of soup out of the kitchen when she heard the door open.


    "Wu Yue, be careful it''s hot. Why are you cooking again? Just wait until mom comes back and cook." Zhang Chunlan hurriedly stepped forward to take the soup bowl from Wu Yue''s hand.


    "Mom, how can I be so delicate, I can do nothing at home, and I can''t be tired even if I cook a little. Other girls who are as old as me, who don''t go to school, go out to work."


    Wu Yue put her hand, which was a little red from being scalded by the soup bowl, on her ear, and the temperature from her hand was immediately transferred to her ear.


    This method was taught by her mother.


    "Mom is willing to support you, come to me to see if it''s hot." Zhang Chunlan said and went to grab Wu Yue''s hand.


    "It''s not hot." Wu Yue hid her hands back, avoiding Zhang Chunlan''s hand: "Wash your hands and eat!"


    "You child, what does my mother see? I''m still embarrassed!" Zhang Chunlan thought Wu Yue was shy and didn''t hold Wu Yue''s hand again.


    Wu Yue took advantage of the time when Zhang Chunlan was washing her hands, and took the bowls and chopsticks out of the kitchen. Before she had time to serve the meal, there was an orderly knock on the door.


    Placing all the bowls and chopsticks in her hand on the table, Wu Yue went to open the door.


    "Captain Gu?" Wu Yue opened her eyes wide and looked at the person in disbelief.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： You cant get in if you block me like this

    Chapter 45 You can''t get in if you block me like this


    "It''s me." Gu Cheng, who stood upright outside the door, nodded expressionlessly.


    "..." Facing Gu Cheng''s serious answer, Wu Yue was speechless, of course she knew it was him.


    What she wants to know is how did she come to her house all of a sudden? Shouldn''t he say yes now? What does standing like this mean?


    Does she want to invite someone in first? A series of question marks popped up in Wu Yue''s heart, but before there was an answer, Zhang Chunlan''s voice came from the door of the washroom, "Wu Yue, who is here? Why didn''t you invite someone in?".


    "Mom, it''s Captain Gu." Wu Yue turned her head and said something in the direction of the washroom, and then turned her head to ask Gu Cheng: "Captain Gu, what are you doing at my house?"


    "Let''s go in." Gu Cheng still had no expression on his face. He moved his footsteps, and his body had already made a gesture of intending to enter the door. Seeing that Wu Yue was still blocking the door, he raised his brows and said lightly: "You block it like this." I can not get in".


    "..." Wu Yue was speechless again. According to their current irrelevant relationship, shouldn''t he politely refuse, and then explain his intention to leave?


    What does this posture like the master mean?


    Although she thought so in her heart, Wu Yue still stood aside because Gu Cheng was the captain of Wu Xing.


    Wait until Wu Yue gave way to a path that could be walked alone, Gu Cheng raised his legs and strode in.


    At first, he didn''t intend to enter the house, but seeing Wu Yue''s face that he didn''t want him to enter the house, he didn''t know what kind of mentality he had, so he suddenly wanted to go in.


    Hearing what Wu Yue said that the captain is coming, Zhang Chunlan hastily wiped the water off her hands with a towel, and as soon as she walked out of the washroom, she saw a tall and straight soldier walking in: "Who are you?" Zhang Chunlan looked at Gu Cheng suspiciously.


    Facing Zhang Chunlan''s scrutiny, Gu Cheng introduced himself calmly: "Aunt Zhang, I am Gu Cheng, and my father is Gu Weihe."


    "You are Gu Cheng?" Upon hearing Gu Weihe''s name, Zhang Chunlan immediately remembered who Gu Cheng was. Although she wondered why he came to her house suddenly, she still had a smile on her face: "Come and sit, if you Not to mention I don��t even recognize it.��


    In the past, when Wu Yue''s grandfather was still alive, the two families were considered good friends. After Wu Yue''s grandfather passed away and Wu Yue became stupid, the two families gradually cut off contact.


    Gu Cheng was not polite, and sat on the chair in the living room following Zhang Chunlan''s wishes. After Wu Yue closed the door, she turned her head and saw Gu Cheng sitting on the chair with his hands on his knees.


    The corner of her mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    Originally, she was sitting in a relatively spacious chair, but when she got under Gu Cheng''s buttocks, she looked petite, and her two long legs couldn''t be stretched out, which seemed awkward no matter how you looked at it, maybe he also felt uncomfortable sitting like this, just doing After a while, he stood up again.


    "Is it because Wu Xing is disobedient?" Zhang Chunlan remembered that Wu Xing once said that his team leader seemed to be called Gu Cheng, and couldn''t help but began to worry about Gu Cheng''s reason for coming: "Something happened to him."


    "Mom, Wu Xing is just a new recruit, at most he just runs around every day, nothing will happen, don''t worry." Wu Yue walked up to Zhang Chunlan and comforted her by pulling her arm.


    Although she comforted Zhang Chunlan so much, Wu Yue was actually a little worried in her heart. Her family and the Gu family hadn''t been in touch for many years. Apart from Wu Xing''s matter, she couldn''t think of what Gu Cheng was doing here.


    Ask for a recommendation ticket


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： I have no food at home

    Chapter 46 My family has no food to eat


    "You don''t have to worry." Knowing that the two of them were thinking too much, Gu Cheng explained lightly: "Wu Xing is fine in the army. It was my grandfather who asked me to send something over."


    While speaking, Gu Cheng reached out from his trouser pocket and took out a medicine bottle about the size of the pesticide 3911. Through the somewhat transparent bottle, one could see the white pills full of it.


    "This is?"


    Zhang Chunlan and Wu Yue were puzzled at the same time.


    It seems that no one in her family is sick! Why send such a big bottle of medicine? Wu Yue soon noticed that the densely packed small characters on the medicine bottle were all in English, which seemed to be imported at first glance, and she couldn''t help but feel even more puzzled in her heart.


    Putting the medicine bottle in his hand on the table next to him, Gu Chengcai turned his attention to Wu Yue and Zhang Chunlan: "This **** medicine has the effect of nourishing blood." Eyes, Gu Cheng turned his eyes to Zhang Chunlan with some unease: "My grandfather asked me to send it to Wu Yue."


    After meeting Wu Yue that day and going back, his grandfather recalled some past events with Grandpa Wu Yue, thinking that he hadn''t helped the Wu family in these years, and he began to feel guilty in his heart.


    The method of compensation was placed on Wu Yue, saying that Wu Yue was malnourished when he looked so thin, so he had to send him the blood-enriching medicine that his aunt sent him back from abroad.


    Gu Cheng was also very helpless about this, so he kept delaying sending it.


    Tomorrow he will return to the team, his grandfather learned that the medicine hadn''t been delivered yet, so he insisted on forcing him to deliver the medicine tonight.


    Upon hearing that something had happened to Wu Xing, both Zhang Chunlan and Wu Yue breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I''m in good health now, so I don''t need to take this." Wu Yue let go of Zhang Chunlan''s arm, went to the table, picked up the medicine bottle, and handed it to Gu Cheng: "This is imported from abroad, right! A good knife is used on its blade, I eat it This is a waste of good things, I appreciate Grandpa Gu''s kindness, but we can''t accept this."


    "Wu Yue is right, we appreciate Uncle Gu''s kindness, you should take it back with Gu Cheng!"


    Gu Cheng admired their mentality of seeing good things but not being greedy for cheap.


    "You know my grandfather''s temper. If you refuse now, he will be the one who will deliver the medicine next time."


    What Gu Cheng said was not exaggerating at all, as his grandfather got older, his temper also became stubborn.


    He said that Wu Yue and Zhang Chunlan couldn''t postpone it any longer.


    "I haven''t eaten yet! It just so happens that the meal is cooked at home, let''s sit down and eat some!"


    As soon as she heard that her mother wanted to stay with Gu Cheng for dinner, Wu Yue started to growl in her heart, praying that Gu Cheng would never stay, but she cooked a meal for two of them.


    When he first entered the room, he smelled the aroma of rice. He was really hungry after he hadn''t eaten dinner, but Gu Cheng had no plans to stay for dinner.


    Glancing at Wu Yue who almost wrote ''my family has no food'' all over her face, Gu Cheng lowered his eyes to hide the smile in his eyes, and rejected Zhang Chunlan''s invitation.


    "This medicine must be very expensive!" Zhang Chunlan sent Gu Cheng away, and after closing the door, she picked up the medicine bottle that Wu Yue put on the table and began to look at it. She just heard Wu Yue say that it was imported.


    "It should be." Wu Yue filled two bowls of rice: "The rice is getting cold, let''s watch after eating."


    "Okay." Zhang Chunlan responded, and sat down at the dinner table with the medicine bottle: "How do you know this is imported."


    "The characters written on it are different from our Chinese characters."


    "You have to remember to take this medicine. When your father comes back after a while, let''s go to Gu''s family to thank him."


    "Understood." Wu Yue responded casually while eating, but she didn''t take it seriously in her heart. If she eats this and makes herself a big fat man, who will she turn to?


    Looking for a few down-to-earth names, male or female, please help if you have a recommendation ticket


    Originally planned to add an update today, but there is not enough time, let��s add an update tomorrow!


    In addition, thank you both for your rewards today


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： written by Gu Cheng

    Chapter 47 Written by Gu Cheng


    After eating, Wu Yue lay on the bed, because there were no entertainment programs, and she couldn''t fall asleep for a while, so she picked up the medicine bottle that Gu Cheng sent and looked at the English on it boringly.


    When she saw half of it, Wu Yue realized that the usage and dosage of the medicine, which was originally in English, had been translated into Chinese characters with a black ink pen. They were all black characters, and the translated characters were not big and correct, so she Didn''t notice it before.


    This was written by Gu Cheng, right? As soon as this idea came out, another question popped up in Wu Yue''s heart.


    Why did she feel that these words were written by Gu Cheng?


    After thinking for a while, Wu Yue didn''t think of the answer, and she simply didn''t think about it anymore. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether the word was written by Gu Cheng or not.


    Under the dim 15-watt light bulb, the handwriting slowly blurred in front of her eyes. Wu Yue felt a burst of drowsiness. She stuffed the medicine bottle in her hand under the pillow, turned around and fell asleep.


    Because of meeting Zhou Hui that day, Wu Yue didn''t go to the tailor shop in the next few days.


    When it came time to make an appointment with Gu Juan to pick up the clothes, Wu Yue tidied herself up early in the morning and planned to go out after eating.


    Zhang Chunlan came out of the kitchen, just about to ask Wu Yue for dinner, when she saw Wu Yue''s door was opened from the inside.


    The sun shone on Wu Yue''s body through the window in the living room, and there was a sense of youth in the haze. Her long hair was tied into a ponytail from the back of her head, and there was not even a speckle on her fair face. Fresh and beautiful.


    18-year-old Wu Yue has developed quite well. An ordinary gray gown looks good on her.


    At this moment, Zhang Chunlan suddenly realized that her daughter was no longer the silly girl who followed behind her and didn''t understand anything.


    Her Wu Yue is already a young girl in her prime at this time. While this realization made her happy, she also became worried.


    Seeing Zhang Chunlan staring at her all the time, Wu Yue lowered her head and looked around herself, but found nothing wrong, so she couldn''t help asking curiously: "Mom, why are you looking at me like that?"


    "It''s nothing." Zhang Chunlan was pulled back to God by Wu Yue''s voice: "The meal is ready, hurry up and eat."


    "Okay." Wu Yue has no doubts about him.


    Behind the clock, Zhang Chunlan finally recovered from the fact that her daughter had grown up, and began to eat without taste.


    In the past, Wu Yue was stupid, and she didn''t understand some things when told to her, so she didn''t teach Wu Yue much.


    Now that Wu Yue is older and so beautiful, there will definitely be boys chasing her after a long time. Looking at Wu Yue''s posture now, it seems that she really doesn''t have any thoughts about Zhou Jianwei.


    This girl doesn''t understand anything, what if she meets an unruly boy in society and is taken advantage of by others?


    Should she talk to Wu Yue now? Wu Yue is now in a rebellious period, can she listen to what she has to say?


    The more Zhang Chunlan thought about it, the more troubled she became. From time to time, she raised her head to look at Wu Yue, wanting to speak but was afraid that Wu Yue would be disgusted.


    Wu Yue also noticed that Zhang Chunlan seemed to have something to say to her. She waited for a while, but her mother still seemed hesitant to speak. Putting the chopsticks on the table, he simply asked, "Mom, do you have something to tell me?"


    When Zhang Chunlan saw Wu Yue asking, she hesitated for a moment, and finally said what was in her heart secretly. Seeing that Wu Yue didn''t show any disgusted expression, Zhang Chunlan was relieved: "Mom is afraid that you don''t understand anything. People bully."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： First Pot of Gold 1

    Chapter 48 The first pot of gold 1


    It turned out that her mother was afraid that she would fall in love! Knowing Zhang Chunlan''s thoughts, Wu Yue felt that her mother was thinking too much, and she really hadn''t thought about it now.


    After comforting Zhang Chunlan, the two left the compound together after eating. Seeing Zhang Chunlan riding a bicycle to go to work, Wu Yue walked in another direction.


    Not long after she left, Xu Xiaoyan sneaked out from behind a wall.


    After that day, Xu Xiaoyan met Li Ergou again. When Li Ergou saw her, he just urged her to take Wu Yue.


    Later, the two discussed again. Xu Xiaoyan was responsible for following Wu Yue to see where she often went, and then Li Ergou waited to attack the places Wu Yue often went to.


    In this way, no matter what happens in the future, it will have nothing to do with her. Maybe she can take this opportunity to meet the soldier that day again.


    She had been guarding in front of Wu Yue''s house for a few days, and she only saw Wu Yue going out today, so she couldn''t wait to secretly follow behind Wu Yue.


    Afraid of being discovered by Wu Yue, Xu Xiaoyan just followed from a distance and dared not approach.


    When Wu Yue went to the place agreed with Gu Juan, she saw Gu Juan already waiting there from a distance.


    Since seeing Wu Yue''s design drawings, Gu Juan has loved them very much. She has been looking forward to what the clothes will look like when they are made. If she hadn''t had to go to school, she couldn''t help but look at them.


    Early this morning, she only had a quick breakfast, and came here to wait for Wu Yue.


    "Wu Yue, here." Gu Juan waved at Wu Yue from afar.


    Seeing Gu Juan waving towards her, Wu Yue couldn''t help speeding up her pace.


    It was already the beginning of April, and the weather was starting to get a little hot. After being exposed to the sun all the way, and walking for almost half an hour, plus the rush of walking, Wu Yue''s head was covered with a thin layer of sweat, and her forehead The hair in front of her was sticking to her cheek.


    She raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her face, and asked Gu Juan, who had already come up to her, "Why did you arrive so early?" In order not to be late, she went out half an hour earlier. Unexpectedly, Gu Juan was older than her. morning.


    "I just arrived too, and I started to suffer from insomnia last night." She came more than half an hour earlier than the agreed time, and thought she would have to wait a while, but she didn''t expect Wu Yue to come so early, Gu Juan was very upset He took Wu Yue''s arm affectionately: "If my brother hadn''t returned to the army, I would have asked him to drive to your house to pick you up this morning, so we could see the clothes sooner."


    Seeing Gu Juan as a little girl, Wu Yue teased her with a smile: "Have such high hopes, don''t cry when you are disappointed later."


    The person is really strange. When she was held by Gu Juan for the first time, she still felt a little awkward. After a few times, she was used to it.


    "I won''t."


    The place they agreed on was not far from the tailor shop. After turning two streets, they arrived at the tailor shop. As soon as they entered the door, the proprietress of the tailor shop greeted her warmly: "It''s so early! The clothes are all ready."


    Seeing the proprietress smiling and narrowing her eyes, Wu Yue felt relieved. If the clothes were not well made, the proprietress might not be in the mood to smile so happily.


    In fact, Wu Yue guessed right.


    The clothes were made last night. When her daughter came back from school, when she saw the clothes, she also felt that the clothes were novel, so she insisted on trying them on.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： pot of gold 2

    Chapter 49 The First Pot of Gold 2


    The proprietress of the tailor shop was also a little curious about the effect of the clothes on her body, thinking that her daughter and Gu Juan were about the same size, so she agreed.


    It turned out that I didn''t expect that the clothes that looked like nonsense would really look good once they were worn on the body.


    Her daughter is reluctant to take it off when she puts it on, and she wants to make one like this.


    "Where are the clothes?" Gu Juan couldn''t wait to run to the proprietress: "Show me quickly."


    "Wait a minute." The proprietress of the tailor shop turned around and walked to the table where the clothes were cut, and reached out to take the top piece of neatly folded clothes: "Try it to see if it fits, and if there is any need to change it." of."


    Gu Juan took the clothes and didn''t open them to look at them, so she happily replied: "It must be suitable."


    "You know it fits before you try it on?" Seeing Gu Juan so happy, Wu Yue was almost speechless, and those who didn''t know thought it was a new dress that hadn''t been worn for many years.


    "I''m going to try it now!" Gu Juan said, and began to put the clothes directly on the outside of the gown she was wearing.


    Wu Yue helped Gu Juan tie the belt around her waist into a bow.


    After Gu Juan put on her clothes, Wu Yue and the tailor shop owner''s eyes lit up.


    Gu Juan has a tall figure, a little taller than Wu Yue. After the belt around her waist is tied up, her slender waist is revealed, which looks fashionable and fresh. The pink color makes the skin on her face even The lining is whiter and tenderer, and it looks much better than the usual rigid gowns.


    "How is it?" Gu Juan turned around in a circle: "Does it look good?"


    "nice."


    Wu Yue and the proprietress of the tailor shop said in unison.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Juan wearing a gown underneath, this dress would definitely look better.


    Gu Juan blushed when she was praised by the two, she lowered her head and was about to take off her clothes, and said, "Don''t get dirty, I will wear it to school tomorrow."


    Wu Yue didn''t expect that Gu Juan, who usually looks carefree and cheerful, would blush after being praised.


    Thinking that people in this era are a bit thin-skinned, I stopped teasing Gu Juan, and turned to the tailor shop proprietress and said, "The proprietress can help us find a bag to put our clothes in."


    "Okay." The proprietress of the tailor shop agreed, but she didn''t move her body. She said in a somewhat embarrassing way: "I didn''t think the clothes were very good before, but I didn''t expect them to look so good."


    The attitude of the tailor shop proprietress towards Wu Yue is obviously much better than the previous two times.


    "It''s Gu Juan who has a good figure and supports her clothes." Wu Yue smiled modestly, she felt that the proprietress seemed to have something to say, but before the proprietress could speak, Wu Yue decided to pretend that she didn''t know anything.


    "I still have vision." Gu Juan had already taken off her clothes and held them in her hands, urging: "The lady boss, hurry up and get a bag!"


    "Hey! Good." The proprietress of the tailor shop took a look at Wu Yue, then turned around and went to the counter to take a bag.


    Gu Juan took the bag and handed the prepared final payment to the tailor shop proprietress: "This is the final payment, you count."


    The proprietress of the tailor shop took the money and quickly counted it: "That''s right, just right."


    "The money is right, then let''s go!" Gu Juan said and took Wu Yue''s arm.


    "Wait a minute." Wu Yue said to Gu Juan, then turned to look at the proprietress of the tailor shop: "Madam proprietress, please give us the clothes style diagram I drew, I want to take it away."


    Please recommend tickets, that is free, please contribute. When I received my first tip yesterday, the author rolled on the bed in great excitement, feeling affirmed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： First Pot of Gold 3

    Chapter 50 The First Pot of Gold 3


    Seeing that the two of them were leaving and didn''t mention the blueprints, the tailor shop proprietress was overjoyed, the smile on her face hadn''t had time to spread, but when she heard that Wu Yue asked for the blueprints, the smile on her face suddenly froze. face.


    "That''s right!" Gu Juan also suddenly remembered about the blueprint: "I was so happy that I forgot about it just now, please bring us the blueprint, lady boss."


    Fortunately, Wu Yue remembered, otherwise she really forgot.


    "It''s okay to forget, just come and get it when you think about it." Wu Yue said with a half-truthy smile: "The proprietress has been making old signs for more than ten years, and they are trustworthy. It''s okay to forget the drawings here. "


    Seeing the expression of the proprietress of the tailor shop, what else does Wu Yue not understand? It was obvious that she had taken a fancy to her drawings.


    Originally, the proprietress of the tailor shop was still thinking about whether she should find an excuse not to return the blueprints to them, but now that Wu Yue was wearing such a high hat, if she didn''t give it back, if she got a bad reputation, wouldn''t it ruin her shop? Where is the signboard?


    The proprietress of the tailor shop has been in business for more than ten years. She has met many people and responded quickly. The expression on her face returned to normal after a while.


    "I was planning to stop you." Then he turned and went to the counter drawer to take out the drawings.


    "Thank you, lady boss." Wu Yue reached out to take the blueprint, turned around and called Gu Juan: "Let''s go!"


    "Wait a moment."


    "Is there anything else?" Gu Juan looked suspicious. She gave all the money and took the things, so what do you call them?


    The proprietress of the tailor shop smiled flatteringly: "It''s like this." Although she was answering Gu Juan''s question, she said to Wu Yue: "My daughter also liked this dress when she saw it yesterday. Make one for her too, can you use this blueprint for me.�� Afraid of Wu Yue��s refusal, she held up a finger and said: ��This blueprint is not for nothing, I will give you one yuan. "


    If it weren''t for the fear that her daughter would make trouble with her at night, she would really not be willing to spend this dollar. You must know that the cost price of a piece of clothing is only a few dollars.


    Give a dollar? Gu Juan''s eyes lit up when she heard this, and she turned her head to look at Wu Yue, with the words ''quickly agree'' written in her eyes.


    After contacting Wu Yue several times, Gu Juan has already discovered that Wu Yue''s family is not very good, and she has money to earn. She is really happy for Wu Yue from the bottom of her heart.


    Wu Yue was not in a hurry to agree, because she had another plan in her heart.


    "Do you think the price is too low?" Seeing that Wu Yue didn''t say a word, the tailor shop proprietress''s smile faded a bit. If it was because she hated the price too low, then this girl''s heart is too big.


    "No." Wu Yue smiled, and handed the blueprint in her hand to her again: "Miss Boss, this blueprint is free to make clothes for your daughter, no money is charged."


    Wu Yue, is this stupid? Why not make money? Seeing that Wu Yue didn''t want money, Gu Juan became anxious, and secretly pulled her clothes vigorously, winking at her.


    Wu Yue shook Gu Juan''s mischievous hand, and gave her a comforting look.


    "Really don''t want money?" The tailor shop proprietress took the blueprints, still a little in disbelief, why would someone not want such a good thing as money?


    "I really don''t need money." Wu Yue smiled: "Miss Boss, I want to discuss a business with you."


    "About business?"


    "You have also seen the effect of this dress on your body. There will definitely be people who like it in the future. I will leave the blueprint with you. If someone likes this dress, I will make one and I will make it for your daughter. This is not worth the money, what do you think?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： cooperation negotiated

    Chapter 51 Cooperation Negotiations


    "The cost of these clothes is so high, most people would not be willing to make them and wear them!" The proprietress of the tailor shop was a little hesitant.


    "Why is there no more? Why don''t I just do it!" Gu Juan said: "There are many students in my class who start the business at home. If they see that I look good and want to make clothes, I will introduce them."


    At this moment, Gu Juan''s admiration for Wu Yue has risen to another level in her heart. She has been reaching out to ask her family for money, and it is the first time that she feels that money is so easy to earn.


    The store proprietress''s eyes lit up when she heard it. Gu Juan saw that she belonged to a rich family. If she was willing to introduce someone, then her family''s business would be good in the future.


    After a few thoughts, she had already made a decision, but she pretended to be embarrassed: "But isn''t this dollar too much? Look, I can''t make a lot of money by making a piece of clothing." She only earned a few yuan for making a piece of clothing, so she just took one piece away from Wu Yue, which made her feel distressed.


    "If we charge according to the standard we make, the money made by making this dress is much more than making other clothes, right? I only get a commission when someone makes it. The money is given from the customer, and It��s not that the proprietress pays for it out of her own pocket, it��s a business that is sure to make a profit.�� After telling all the benefits, Wu Yue sighed regretfully: ��If the proprietress really thinks it��s not worth it, then I��ll find another company to cooperate with.�� Said Then he made a gesture to get back the blueprint.


    The proprietress of the tailor shop hurriedly hid the drawings in her bosom, fearing that Wu Yue would really take them away, she apologized and said with a smile: "That''s what I said, you all made clothes here, and I made these clothes It��s not my bragging rights, you��ve all seen it, how can you cooperate with others as smoothly as you do with me.��


    "The lady boss agreed?" Wu Yue was happy from the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t dare to show much on her face.


    Now in the eyes of others, she is just a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl who has never seen much of the world, and she is already at a disadvantage in terms of age.


    She doesn''t have much social experience. If she likes to express herself in everything, she will inevitably suffer when she meets someone who cares about her.


    The proprietress of the tailor shop patted her thigh happily: "I promise, you don''t want to call me the proprietress anymore, it''s strange, my surname is Liu, if you don''t mind calling me Aunt Liu."


    "Aunt Liu." Wu Yue and Gu Juan looked at each other tacitly, and then called out in unison.


    After the cooperation was negotiated, the three of them were all happy, and they began to discuss issues such as how often Wu Yue would come to get the account.


    As for Xu Xiaoyan, who was hiding outside the door, her complexion became increasingly ugly.


    Didn''t expect that Wu Yue not only met a rich friend, but also learned how to make money. A piece of clothing costs one yuan, which is too easy to earn.


    I can''t figure it out, this **** is too unfair, why all good things fall on a fool.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t believe it even if she was killed. Such a beautiful dress was designed by a fool.


    But a fool is a fool, she didn''t even want the dollar she had already got.


    From their conversation, Xu Xiaoyan already knew that Wu Yue should come to the tailor''s shop every once in a while.


    Having achieved her goal, Xu Xiaoyan took a bitter look at the clothes bag in Gu Juan''s hand from the crack of the door before turning and leaving.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： Sun Hongjun 1

    Chapter 52 Sun Hongjun 1


    "Wu Yue, what are you looking at?" Gu Juan held Wu Yue''s arm, turned her head and followed her eyes curiously, and the two of them walked out of the tailor shop a few steps, Wu Yue stopped. I came down and looked back at the door of the tailor shop, but there was nothing there!


    "It''s nothing." Wu Yue replied absent-mindedly, and then glanced around the door of the store before turning her gaze back: "Let''s go! Let me treat you to dinner today."


    I don''t know if it was her illusion. When she was in the shop before, she had the feeling of being spied on, and this feeling came from the tailor''s door.


    There is not even a dog in these four weeks, it must be her illusion just now! Seeing nothing, Wu Yue didn''t want to think about it.


    This is an era of peace, not an era of war, and she is not a big shot, who would spy on her? Thinking so much isn''t purely looking for abuse!


    "Then I want to eat something good today."


    "It''s only two yuan for me, you can eat it vigorously! At worst, I''ll wash the dishes for others."


    "Come on, you will become a little rich woman in a short time, who dares to hire you!"


    "I don''t know if anyone will like that clothes." Everyone''s aesthetics are different, and what Gu Juan likes may not be liked by others.


    It wasn''t her developmental goal, so she didn''t hold out much hope.


    "Don''t worry! Put it on me." Gu Juan patted her chest confidently: "I will wear this dress to school tomorrow, and I will advertise for you."


    There are several rich female students in their class, and they like to complain in their spare time, saying that they haven��t bought good-looking clothes and have to go to the city to buy something.


    According to her, the clothes in the city are not as good-looking as Wu Yue''s designs.


    "Then I will thank Miss Gu first." Wu Yue bowed to Gu Juan, blinked mischievously, and looked at her chest meaningfully: "For me to become a little rich woman , you��d better stop doing this action, it��s enough.��


    "Huh? What do you mean?" Gu Juan didn''t react for a while, she lowered her head and glanced at her chest, her eyes widened immediately: "Okay you! You actually said that my development is not good, you can see where I am. .��


    ��


    Gu Juan talked about having a big meal, but finally dragged Wu Yue into a noodle restaurant.


    The store is not big, only more than ten square meters. It is opened by a couple in their thirties. Because there is no waiter, the boss cooks the noodles and puts them on the table and asks the customers to serve them by themselves.


    Besides Wu Yue and Gu Juan, there were three or four customers in the store. Wu Yue and Gu Juan found an empty table and sat down, and then ordered a large bowl of shredded pork noodles.


    "My brother took me to this noodle shop a few times. The taste is great and the price is very affordable."


    Gu Juan really likes Wu Yue, knowing that Wu Yue''s family is not well off, of course she won''t really eat too expensive food.


    Wu Yue is not like those friends she made before. Knowing that her family is well off, she always inquires about her family affairs, and always proposes to go to her house to play.


    After I went to her house, I started looking around and messing with her things, without any manners.


    Those are fine, the most intolerable thing is when he meets his brother.


    The eyes seemed to have sores, and she was yelling at her brother, as if she had never seen a man before, causing her to be scolded by his brother.


    You know, what she is most afraid of is his brother''s cold face.


    At this moment, Wu Yue suddenly wanted to thank Li Guihua. If Li Guihua hadn''t made trouble last time, she would have missed a good friend who could make friends.


    Status and conditions are better than her, not only does not dislike her, but also considers her. Wu Yue feels very lucky to be able to make friends like Gu Juan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： Sun Hongjun 2

    Chapter 53 Sun Hongjun 2


    Within a few minutes, the boss put the prepared noodles on the table and shouted, "Little girl, your noodles are ready."


    "Understood." Wu Yue responded, smiled and winked mischievously at Gu Juan: "You sit down, I''ll serve the noodles, and let you enjoy the treatment like a queen."


    "Let''s go!" Gu Juan waved her hand: "My saliva is almost drooling from hunger."


    Wu Yue brought over the two bowls of noodles on the table twice, and when she brought the second bowl, two more noodle eaters came to the door. They were two men who looked to be in their twenties. Sitting directly on an empty table next to them, he also ordered two large bowls of pork shredded noodles, talking about something in a low voice.


    When Wu Yue came back with the second bowl of noodles, Gu Juan had already started eating.


    "It tastes really good, try it quickly."


    Wu Yue took a bite of the noodles under Gu Juan''s expectant gaze, and nodded in praise: "It''s delicious." She said that the noodles are delicious not to flatter Gu Juan, the noodles taste really good.


    The taste is positive, and the shredded pork is very fragrant.


    "Didn''t lie to you!" Gu Juan said proudly, "Every time my brother takes me out for dinner, he basically comes here."


    Wu Yue took a sip of the noodle soup, it tasted very delicious, she squinted her eyes: "Your brother''s digging ability is pretty good."


    "I brought you here, why are you praising my brother!"


    "Hello, little sister." A clear male voice sounded from the side.


    Wu Yue''s beautiful brows could not help but slightly frowned, and she turned to look at the source of the sound.


    The one who spoke was one of the two men who came in just now, with good facial features and clean.


    Under the influence of Li Ergou, Wu Yue felt that anyone who casually called "little sister" was not a serious person. She didn''t want to pay attention to it, but she looked at him with a polite face and decent eyes, and she didn''t seem like the kind of hooligan people.


    "What''s up?"


    When Zhao Yang saw Wu Yue''s face, his eyes lit up, she was such a fresh girl.


    Seeing the defensive look in Wu Yue''s eyes, Zhao Yang quickly explained his intentions: "I just want to ask, do you want the chili on your table?"


    Although he thought Wu Yuechang was quite beautiful, Zhao Yang just looked at it from the perspective of appreciation, and didn''t think too much about it.


    Wu Yue casually glanced at the surrounding tables, only to find that there were peppers on their tables.


    Before Wu Yue asked Gu Juan if she wanted to eat chili, Gu Juan, who was burying her head in eating noodles, picked up the chili jar on the table without raising her head, and handed it to Zhao Yang: "No, give it to you! "


    "Thank you!" Zhao Yang moved his buttocks and reached out to take the chili jar that Gu Juan handed over, but he was sighing in his heart, why is it so far away from being a girl? One quietly ate noodles, while the other ate it fiercely , as if he didn''t know that he was a woman.


    I really want to remind you friendly.


    Put a large spoonful of chili in the bowl, and Zhao Yang remembered that there was another little friend opposite him.


    Like offering a treasure, he shook the chili jar in his hand at Sun Hongjun: "Do you want it?"


    "No." Sun Hongjun lowered his head and ate the noodles seriously, and replied without raising his head.


    "..." This is too rude, at least look up!


    Glancing at Wu Yue''s table, Zhao Yang''s foot under the table kicked Sun Hongjun''s calf restlessly.


    Seeing Sun Hongjun looking up, Zhao Yang winked at Sun Hongjun and motioned him to look at Wu Yue''s table.


    Sun Hongjun, who knew Zhao Yang''s personality well, didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and lowered his head to continue eating noodles.


    The score dropped a lot all of a sudden, which scared the baby. Dear friends, please help to vote for recommendation to greatly suppress the shock


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： handsome, wait a minute

    Chapter 54 Handsome guy, wait a minute


    "..." Is this noodle so delicious?


    I really don''t know what kind of vision those girls have, they are just such a boring gourd, and they all like to lean in front of him.


    Zhao Yang kicked Sun Hongjun again angrily.


    Sun Hongjun didn''t raise his head this time, as if he had made up his mind to ignore Zhao Yang.


    Just when Zhao Yang was about to take the third action, his shoe was suddenly covered by a big foot, and then a burst of pain spread from his toe to every nerve in the body.


    He let out a ''groan'' in pain, his facial features twisted together.


    Wu Yue and Gu Juan heard the voice and looked at their table suspiciously.


    Noticing their gazes, Zhao Yang showed a smile uglier than crying: "No, nothing."


    Wu Yue and Gu Juan glanced at each other, and they both saw three words in each other''s eyes at the same time: hot.


    Zhao Yang gritted his teeth in pain and stared at Sun Hongjun, but the latter continued to eat noodles as if nothing happened, as if what happened just now had nothing to do with him.


    Gu Juan, who was holding a clothes bag, looked at the two tall figures walking in front with golden eyes: "I just realized now that the handsome guy is different, the back of the handsome guy is so handsome." I really want to rush up and take a few more glances .


    She thought her brother was the most handsome, but she didn''t expect there to be more handsome.


    Wu Yue glanced at the two figures in front, her eyes fell on Zhao Yang who was limping, and the corner of her mouth twitched: "You mean the one who borrowed chili peppers?" He looks fair and clean, which is really not bad, but Why didn''t you notice it was a lame before?


    "What''s your aesthetic?" Gu Juan looked disgusted: "I''m talking about the one next to him."


    When Wu Yue went to pay the bill just now, just as the man got up, she accidentally saw a handsome face full of anger.


    Wu Yue glanced at the two figures in front again: "The taller one? I didn''t see what he looked like." She really didn''t pay much attention to the taller one before. If it wasn''t for the other one asking for peppers, she probably would No one will notice it.


    "At any rate, I grew up with you. You really slackened my feet. You trampled on my feet. If there are any sequelae caused by this, I will never forgive you in my life." Walk and complain.


    Sun Hongjun glanced down at Zhao Yang''s flattened leather shoes, and said in a deep voice, "I think this way of walking is quite suitable for you."


    Zhao Yang''s face darkened, he gritted his teeth and said angrily: "Are you still human?"


    After finishing speaking, Zhao Yang thought again when did this person have human nature since he was a child? Thinking about it this way, Zhao Yang didn''t bother to think about it anymore, and then thought of the two beauties walking behind him, he waved his hand very generously: "Forget it, give me a cigarette."


    Sun Hongjun took out a pack of cigarettes and a kerosene lighter from his trouser pocket with one hand, and threw them directly to Zhao Yang.


    But he didn''t realize that when he took out these two things, a folded ten yuan RMB was also taken out and dropped on the ground, leaving behind him as he walked.


    But all this happened to be seen by Wu Yue who was walking not far behind.


    "Handsome, wait a minute."


    Gu Juan on the side was stunned, Wu Yue''s movements were too fast! I just talked about it, and I''m about to make a move? ? ?


    Wu Yue''s handsome voice stopped several pedestrians on the road, including Zhao Yang''s.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： gay

    Chapter 55 Comrade


    Hearing the word "handsome guy", Zhao Yang immediately stopped in his tracks and paused in lighting the cigarette, turned his head to look at Wu Yue, and smiled with white teeth: "Little sister, did you call me?"


    Seeing that it wasn''t him who was calling, the other people couldn''t help showing a look of disappointment on their faces. They took another look at Wu Yue, turned around and left.


    A beautiful woman called to stop. I thought there would be a beautiful encounter, but it turned out that it was not me... Then I became a passerby, A, B, and C.


    Seeing so many people being called to stop by herself, Wu Yue was also a little embarrassed, pointed to the money that fell on the ground, and said to Zhao Yang, "The money has fallen."


    Seeing the ten yuan on the ground, Zhao Yang''s expression suddenly changed, and the smile on his face disappeared like a magic trick.


    He didn''t bring the whole ten-dollar card with him when he went out today, so the money didn''t belong to him at all, and the handsome guy...of course he wasn''t called him either.


    Thought he had finally got rid of his identity as a green leaf, but it turned out to be a...shameful misunderstanding.


    Wu Yue didn��t think as much as Zhao Yang thought, the money fell from his companion, and it had nothing to do with her whoever picked it up, she just let her know out of her heart.


    After Zhao Yang stopped, Sun Hongjun walked two more steps and found Zhao Yang stopped before turning back. He happened to hear Wu Yue say that the money had been lost, and then saw her looking at Zhao Yang with a puzzled expression, as if Asking: Why not pick up money?


    For the first time, when he and Zhao Yang appeared at the same time, some girls focused on Zhao Yang and ignored him, and ignored him so thoroughly, Sun Hongjun felt a little strange.


    Then he laughed at himself in his heart, didn''t he hate those women the most, and looked at him with that kind of nympho?


    Reached out his hand to touch his pocket, knowing that it was his own money that fell on the ground, he walked back two steps and bent down to pick it up, politely said to Wu Yue: "Thank you!"


    Ten yuan is nothing to him, but ten yuan is a small amount of money to a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl, but she didn''t choose to pick it up and hide it for herself.


    Sun Hongjun looked at Wu Yue with a flash of admiration.


    "nothing."


    Wu Yue glanced at Sun Hongjun, her eyes didn''t stay on him for long, and she dragged Gu Juan away who was still in a daze.


    "What are you thinking about?" The two of them had already walked a block, and Gu Juan, who was always talkative, didn''t even say a word, Wu Yue was really not used to it.


    "Don''t talk, let me take it easy."


    "What are you waiting for?" Wu Yue looked Gu Juan up and down, could it be that she was still thinking about the handsome guy just now?


    Recalling Sun Hongjun''s appearance, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes, thin lips slightly pursed, and wheat-colored skin, he looks much more resolute than the white lame man, really handsome.


    "Why did you just call him handsome?" Gu Juan was still struggling with this question.


    "Otherwise, what''s the name?" Wu Yue didn''t care, "You can''t just call me brother?"


    Isn''t everyone called a handsome guy in modern people? She doesn''t know him, so she can''t just call him brother!


    "Of course it''s called Comrade." Gu Juan took it for granted: "Calling a handsome guy sounds like hooliganism."


    Wu Yue couldn''t control the ''puh-bah'' laugh: "Comrade is a name among soldiers, right? Besides, you have seen a few women playing hooligans." And she remembered that homosexuality has another name, which is also called comrades!


    Gu Juan pursed her lips: "Who said that only soldiers can call you that..."


    Wu Yue''s ''sneer'' at Comrade made Gu Juan dissatisfied, and dragged Wu Yue into a big discussion about the title of ''Comrade''.


    This chapter was written for several hours. Ask for recommendations, ask for comments, ask for various


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： The best uncles family 1

    Chapter 56 The Superb Uncle''s Family 1


    Through an in-depth discussion on "comrade" with Gu Juan, Wu Yue learned that Gu Juan''s brother is also a member of the security team.


    No wonder she supports the title of "comrade", this is entirely influenced by her brother, right?


    I don��t know if Wu Xing has been a soldier for a long time in the future, will he bring home what he did when he was a soldier.


    After the two people''s discussion ended, it was already an hour later.


    After bidding farewell to Gu Juan, Wu Yue went straight home.


    "Are you back?" As soon as the door was opened, Zhang Chunlan''s voice came from the hall.


    "Mom, why did you come back so early today?" Seeing Zhang Chunlan who was sorting things in the living room, Wu Yue was a little surprised.


    The last time her mother came home early, a debtor came to the house. Could it be that something happened to the family?


    "Salary is paid today, and the factory has half a day off." Seeing the worry in Wu Yue''s eyes, Zhang Chunlan quickly explained.


    My daughter must have been frightened by Wu Chunhua''s coming to ask for the bill last time. Thinking of this, Zhang Chunlan felt distressed for a while.


    Knowing that nothing happened, Wu Yue breathed a sigh of relief.


    Close the door, walk up to Zhang Chunlan, and see her filling the bag with dried salted fish and bacon: "Mom, what are you doing with this?"


    "I asked for a day off tomorrow, and I will take you to see your uncle''s house. You will live there tonight. See if there is anything you want to bring. We will leave later."


    While speaking, Zhang Chunlan had already put two salted fish and a piece of bacon into the bag.


    Three siblings, Zhang Chunlan is the youngest. Her elder brother was killed in a mudslide when she was young, and Wu Yue''s grandparents also died of illness one after another a few years ago.


    His second elder brother, Zhang Dafu, is honest and cowardly. He has a son and a daughter, and his temper is also like Cao Yufang. The second sister-in-law Cao Yufang is the master of the family. Cao Yufang is mean, and because of Wu Yue, the two families had a little conflict. In recent years, except for the holidays, the two families have not moved around much.


    This time, it was also because his second brother asked someone to bring a letter and asked her to go there.


    "Mom, why are you going to your uncle''s house all of a sudden? Why haven''t you mentioned it before?"


    She is not stupid anymore. Her uncle never came to see such a big event, and she never heard her mother mention her uncle. She felt that her uncle might not have a good relationship with her family.


    "Your uncle asked someone to bring a letter for us to go." Zhang Chunlan got up and patted Wu Yue''s arm, urging: "Okay, hurry up and see if there is anything to bring, we have to go early, it''s getting late It''s not safe." She didn''t want Wu Yue to know the cause of the conflict between the two families.


    "I''ll just go and get two changes of clothes, I don''t have anything else to bring."


    Backing to the room, Wu Yue found a bag, simply packed a change of clothes, and followed Zhang Chunlan out of the room.


    Because Zhangjiacun hadn��t opened buses at this time, the means of transportation to Zhangjiacun was the bicycle her mother rode to work every day.


    It was the first time for me to ride a bicycle, and I still felt it was a bit strange. It felt like riding in a convertible car, but after a while, Wu Yue felt a little uncomfortable.


    After sitting in one posture for a long time, the waist gradually became sore. There was no cushion under the buttocks, and I sat directly on the iron frame behind the bicycle. Flat, barely able to hold on.


    After walking halfway, Wu Yue began to cry. The dirt road that hadn''t been repaired, the bicycle would **** from time to time, and the hard iron frame made her **** hurt.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： The best uncles family 2

    Chapter 57 The Ultimate Uncle''s Family 2


    Wu Yue adjusted her sitting posture, and when she looked up, she saw Zhang Chunlan raising her left hand to wipe her sweat: "Mom, are you tired? Do you want to take a break?" Her mother has been driving her for almost an hour.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t know how to ride a bicycle, otherwise her mother wouldn''t be so tired if the two of them alternated rides.


    "I''m not tired, I''ve already walked more than half of the way, I''ll rest at your uncle''s house." Zhang Chunlan was moved when she heard her daughter''s concern.


    This section of the road is relatively remote, surrounded by mountains and forests, and I haven��t seen a single person for a long time. How dare she rest here?


    Last year, there was a case of **** (rape) throwing (corpse) here. It was such a sensation that the murderer has not been caught yet. Thinking of this, Zhang Chunlan stepped on the bicycle faster.


    Sensing the sudden acceleration of the bicycle, Wu Yue couldn''t help but think of what Zhang Chunlan said before she came, and she looked around. This section of road is really not suitable for resting.


    "Ahead is Zhangjia Village."


    "Are you at the entrance of the village?" Wu Yue''s eyes lit up, and she felt like spring was coming: "It''s all here, let''s stop and walk!" Her feet were so numb that she almost lost consciousness, and her buttocks It hurts.


    "Good!" After riding the bicycle for more than an hour, Zhang Chunlan was also a little tired.


    Jumping off the bicycle, Wu Yue staggered and almost fell down. From her feet to her calves, it felt like countless ants were crawling, and it was extremely itchy.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Zhang Chunlan realized that something was wrong with Wu Yue, so she quickly put her bicycle on the side of the road and came to support Wu Yue.


    "It''s okay, but my feet are numb." My **** also hurts.


    "Let me help you to sit on the side of the road!" Zhang Chunlan pointed to a place on the side of the road where only the roots of the tree were cut down: "It happens that there is a tree stump there."


    "No need." Wu Yue handed the clothes in her hand to Zhang Chunlan: "Mom, help me hold the clothes, I can just stand slowly."


    The **** was bumped all the way by the bicycle, Wu Yue really didn''t want to sit anymore.


    After taking the clothes from Wu Yue''s hand, Zhang Chunlan insisted on helping Wu Yue to sit on the side of the road for a rest: "Let''s rest first, we are all at the entrance of the village, don''t worry."


    "Okay then!" Afraid that Zhang Chunlan would be worried, Wu Yue endured the pain in her buttocks and carefully sat on the tree stump.


    "I''ll rub your lower leg to mobilize the blood, and get better soon." Zhang Chunlan put the clothes in her hand on the ground next to Wu Yue, and began to massage Wu Yue''s calf.


    "Mom, you are so kind."


    "You''re the one with sweet lips."


    "Yo! This is Chunlan!" A voice sounded from the field beside the road.


    Wu Yue and Zhang Chunlan turned their heads and saw an old woman in her fifties walking out of the field with a vegetable basket in her hand.


    "Aunt Liu" recognized the person, Zhang Chunlan hurriedly greeted with a smile: "I''m Chunlan, why did you go?"


    "I went to the field to pull some vegetables, and I looked like you from a distance just now, and I didn''t dare to recognize it." Aunt Liu said, her eyes fell on Wu Yue, her wrinkled face was full of gossip : "Who is this girl?"


    "This is my daughter Wu Yue."


    "Oh! You''ve grown so big? It''s really a female college student. Look at him, I can''t even recognize him." Aunt Liu stared at Wu Yue with her eyes shining like she saw something rare. Look.


    Feeling that her legs are not so uncomfortable, Wu Yue stood up: "Mom, my feet are no longer numb, let''s go!" She really couldn''t stand Aunt Liu''s gossiping gaze.


    "Good!" Zhang Chunlan responded.


    "Then Aunt Liu, you are busy first, we will leave first."


    "Hey! Good!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： The best uncles family 3

    Chapter 58 The Ultimate Uncle''s Family 3


    As soon as Zhang Chunlan and Wu Yue walked away, Aunt Liu carried a bamboo basket on her back, and hurried back home. When they entered the yard, Aunt Liu began to yell, "Old man, old man."


    "What are you doing? I''m feeding pigs in the pigsty." As the voice fell, a man in his fifties came out of the pigsty in the yard with a bucket.


    Aunt Liu didn''t even have time to put down the basket, so she ran up to the man and asked mysteriously, "Guess who I met just now?"


    "Who?"


    "I met Zhang Chunlan. Do you know who else I met? I also met the eldest daughter of her family. I have been saying that the daughter is not stupid anymore. I still don''t believe it. I didn''t expect that she is really not stupid. She has long eyes. Skinny, so handsome, people in this city are different, and we can''t find anyone so handsome in this whole village."


    Aunt Liu put down the basket in her hand and walked out the door without waiting for the man to speak.


    "It''s time to cook, where are you going?" The man shouted towards her figure.


    "I''ll go to A Fen''s house to talk, and I''ll be back in a while." Aunt Liu said and disappeared at the door.


    "Women are broken mouths." The man cursed and threw the bucket in his hand on the ground casually.


    While Wu Yue and Zhang Chunlan didn''t know at this time, they hadn''t even walked to Uncle Wu Yue''s house, and the news that she was not stupid after coming to Zhangjia Village had already spread in the village.


    Uncle Wu Yue''s home was in the center of the village, and the two met several people one after another on the way into the village, and Zhang Chunlan greeted them one by one.


    Everyone looked at Wu Yue with the same eyes as Aunt Liu at the entrance of the village. After a while, Wu Yue became immune to such eyes.


    "That house belongs to Aunt Wu''s house who went to our house that day." Zhang Chunlan pushed the cart with one hand, and pointed to a house in front of her with the other to introduce to Wu Yue: "Passing her house, it''s your uncle''s house."


    Wu Yue looked in the direction Zhang Chunlan was pointing at. It was a red brick house with about three houses from the outside. Most of the houses in the village were still mud houses, so this house was particularly conspicuous in the village.


    I think the conditions for coming to Mrs. Wu''s family should be among the best in the village. No wonder there is money lent to her family.


    "Shall we go in later?" To be honest, she didn''t really want to see that Aunt Wu.


    "It''s almost time for dinner, I won''t go today, I''ll go tomorrow."


    Soon Zhang Chunlan and Wu Yue stopped at the door of a mud yard. This house was an earthen house like most of the houses in the village. The wooden door of the yard was wide open, but no one was seen in the yard.


    Judging from the appearance of the house, Wu Yue felt that the conditions of her uncle''s house should not be very good.


    "Brother, sister-in-law." Zhang Chunlan stood at the door and called out to the yard.


    "Wow, woof..." As soon as Zhang Chunlan''s voice fell, a dog barked in the yard.


    "You hide behind Mom." Zhang Chunlan was afraid that the dog would rush out, so she quickly pulled Wu Yue behind her.


    "It''s okay, Mom, I''m not afraid."


    A man in a gray coat came out from a door in the courtyard. When Zhang Chunlan saw the man, she called out, "Brother."


    "Chunlan is here." Seeing that it was Zhang Chunlan, Zhang Dafu''s face was filled with a smile. "Why are you standing at the door? Come in!"


    "Hey! Good!" Zhang Chunlan responded.


    There is a threshold blocking the bicycle, and the bicycle cannot be pushed in. The only way to enter is to lift the bicycle. Zhang Chunlan glanced at Zhang Dafu, but Zhang Dafu did not intend to help.


    Who doesn��t have a few best relatives, but mine does. Do you have any? If so, give a few recommendations and abuse them later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： The best uncles family 4

    Chapter 59 The Ultimate Uncle''s Family 4


    Seeing such a scene, Wu Yue''s eyes darkened.


    "Mom, let me help you."


    Putting the clothes in her hand on the back seat of the car, Wu Yue helped Zhang Chunlan put the bicycle into the yard.


    "Just put the car by the wall." Zhang Dafu pointed to an open space in the yard.


    Zhang Chunlan put the bicycle away, took off the bacon and salted fish hanging from the handlebars, turned around and saw Zhang Dafu staring at Wu Yue, but Wu Yue didn''t intend to call anyone.


    "Brother, this is Wu Yue." Zhang Chunlan pulled Wu Yueshen and said strangely: "How come I don''t know how to call my uncle when I see him."


    "Uncle" Wu Yue called out lightly.


    "Hey! Wu Yue has really changed so much that I, an uncle, didn''t even recognize it." Although I heard that Wu Yue is not stupid anymore, and she is still very handsome, seeing it with his own eyes, Zhang Dafu still feels Very surprised.


    "Da Fu, who is here?"


    "Chunlan is here." After Cao Yufang said something, Zhang Dafu greeted Zhang Chunlan and Wu Yue to the kitchen: "You haven''t eaten yet! It just happened to be ready. I didn''t know you came today, so I didn''t cook anything. , Let��s eat something casually today! Ask your sister-in-law to cook something delicious for you tomorrow.��


    "Brother, from what you''ve said, we''re all a family and there are no outsiders, so just eat whatever you want."


    Wu Yue walked to the door of the kitchen, and saw two women sitting on a wooden square table, one looked forty or fifty years old, and the other looked about twenty years old.


    The two of them glanced at the door, but neither of them intended to get up.


    "sister in law."


    "You came here quite quickly, count the time! If it was later, it would be after dinner."


    "Chunlan came all the way here once, what are you talking about?" Zhang Dafu said to Cao Yufang indifferently.


    When Cao Yufang heard that Zhang Dafu was helping Zhang Chunlan, she immediately became unhappy, stood up suddenly, and slammed the chopsticks on the table: "You two are brothers and sisters, you two, I am an outsider, I am not here to hinder you eyes."


    "My mother won''t eat it, and neither will I." She gave Zhang Chunlan and Wu Yue a look, and followed them out.


    "Chunlan, your sister-in-law has a bad temper, don''t mind." Zhang Dafu blushed, and said with some embarrassment, he didn''t have the nerve to look at Wu Yue and Zhang Chunlan.


    "Sit down and eat! I''ll get you chopsticks and bowls."


    "Brother, sit down and eat too! I don''t blame my sister-in-law." Zhang Chunlan cried and laughed, and put the things in her hand on the pot.


    She has long been used to such a scene, every time she comes back, as long as she is not with Wu Jianhua, Cao Yufang will be like this.


    But Wu Yue was stunned by what happened just now. Although she had already guessed that the relationship between the two families might not be good, what happened just now was beyond her imagination, and this change came without warning.


    "Wu Yue, come sit down and eat." Zhang Chunlan gave her daughter a distressed look. It''s okay for her to be angry, but she really doesn''t want her daughter to be angry, so she hasn''t brought Wu Yue here these years.


    If it weren''t for Wu Yue, she wouldn''t bring Wu Yue here today, but she didn''t avoid such a thing from happening.


    Wu Yue smiled at Zhang Chunlan, expressing that she was fine.


    Cao Yufang and Zhang Cuicui had eaten the two dishes on the table to the bottom, while Wu Yue and Zhang Chunlan just drank a bowl of porridge alone.


    After dinner, Zhang Dafu took Zhang Chunlan and Wu Yue to the west room where Cao Yufang lived.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： The best uncles family 5

    Chapter 60 The Ultimate Uncle''s Family 5


    "Chunlan, my family Cuicui wants to go to work in the city, and I called you this time because I want you to help Cuicui find a job." Cao Yufang sat on the bed as if it was a matter of course, and did not invite Zhang Chunlan and Wu Yue to sit down: "Find something easier, preferably with weekends and weekends, and the salary should not be too low, and it''s not safe for our big girl, Cui Cui, to live outside, so let her live in your house."


    "Sister-in-law, I can help you find a job." Zhang Chunlan looked embarrassed: "You know, my house only has three rooms, and this Cuicui lives in my house, and I have no land to live in!" She must have something to do, but she didn''t expect it to be this.


    "Why don''t you have a place to live?" Cao Yufang was suddenly upset: "Aren''t your family''s Wu Xing and Jianhua both in the army? You can''t run out of three rooms, right? Our family''s Cui Cui is now a nineteen-year-old girl I can''t live in the room where Wu Xing slept with a man, let her live in Wu Yue''s, let Wu Yue live with you."


    After listening to Cao Yufang''s words, Wu Yue found it extremely funny, and those who didn''t know thought that Cao Yufang was arranging her own family affairs.


    Zhang Cuicui is nineteen years old? Wu Yue glanced at Zhang Cuicui. To be honest, if Cao Yufang didn''t tell her, she really wouldn''t be able to tell that Zhang Cuicui was nineteen years old.


    No matter how you look at it, this is a mature woman in her twenties!


    Wu Yue glanced at her uncle who had been silent all this time, and sneered from the bottom of her heart.


    It is really the best of the family.


    "Sister-in-law, Wu Yue is also a big girl. She is not used to sleeping with me. Now many factories have her sleeping with her. As long as she doesn''t come out at night, she is very safe." Although Zhang Chunlan is honest, she is not stupid. If Zhang Cuicui Living in her house, her house will never have a peaceful life in the future.


    Hearing what Zhang Chunlan said, Wu Yue breathed a sigh of relief, she was really afraid that her mother would agree.


    Zhang Cuicui looked like her mother at first glance, not a good thing, she didn''t want such a person in the family.


    Before Cao Yufang could speak, Zhang Cuicui couldn''t help but said first: "Sister-in-law, Wu Yue is your daughter, so I''m also your niece anyway, why don''t you think about my safety like this? Who can guarantee that there will be nothing to do at night? Come out? Go to work during the day and you are not allowed to come out at night, is that a life spent in jail?"


    Zhang Dafu, who had been silent all this time, heard Zhang Cuicui''s words, and looked at Zhang Chunlan with some dissatisfaction: "Chunlan, if it really doesn''t work, can we just let Wu Yue sleep in Wu Xing''s room? They are siblings, so there is no way to sleep in his room." What." The younger sister was also stingy, so his daughter went to stay for a while and refused to let her.


    Wu Yue nodded approvingly: "Uncle, your arrangement sounds good."


    Hearing what Wu Yue said, Zhang Chunlan suddenly showed anxiety on her face, and privately pulled Wu Yue''s hand, signaling Wu Yue not to speak, her daughter didn''t understand Zhang Cuicui, but she did!


    Wu Yue shook Zhang Chunlan''s hand, reassuring her not to worry.


    Cao Yufang heard Wu Yue say this, and a smile appeared on her face: "Look, Chunlan, at your age, you are not as sensible as a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl, and you are not afraid of being laughed at when you speak out."


    Zhang Cuicui felt that Wu Yue was not so kind, and sure enough, she heard Wu Yue talk again the next moment.


    "I haven''t finished my words." Wu Yue imitated Cao Yufang, showing a sweet smile: "Your arrangement is very good, but uncle, aunt, you also know that my family lives in a compound, away from work. That��s quite a distance. Usually, my mother goes to work by bicycle. If my cousin lives in my house, you have to buy her a bicycle first. It will cost dozens of yuan to buy a bicycle! "She didn''t believe that her aunt and uncle were willing to spend the money.


    Eating an apple, I checked the writing for any typos. After eating an apple, I usually find that more than half of it is full of worms. I really want to protrude.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： The best uncles family 6 (plus more)

    Chapter 61 The Ultimate Uncle''s Family 6 (plus more)


    Speaking of this, Wu Yue looked at the faces of Cao Yufang and Zhang Dafu, and she saw a look of hesitation.


    "Living in the dormitory provided by the factory is different." Wu Yue struck while the iron was hot, and listed the benefits of living in the factory: "The distance is short, and it''s free, saving time and people don''t have to get up so early every day to run back and forth. There must be a lot of city girls living there, and my cousin can also get in touch with them and make friends."


    She kept silent before, just to listen to and analyze what kind of people her aunt and uncle were from their conversation.


    As the saying goes, know yourself and the enemy and you will never be imperiled in a hundred battles!


    Hearing what Wu Yue said, both Cao Yufang and Zhang Dafu were shaken, and they calculated the account in their hearts.


    In their hearts, daughters lose money, and daughters will marry into other people''s families. This kind of thinking has been deeply ingrained.


    They usually rely on farming and have no income. When their son grows up, they save money for their son to marry a wife. It is impossible to spend all of it on Zhang Cuicui.


    "Then let Cui Cui live in the factory." Cao Yufang made the final decision: "Cui Cui has never done any heavy work, you have to find something easier for Cui Cui."


    Zhang Dafu didn''t speak, apparently acquiescing to Cao Yufang''s words.


    Seeing that the girl could solve the problem with just a few words, Zhang Chunlan showed a hint of joy on her face. It''s because the girl''s head is easy to use, why didn''t she think of it.


    "Mom!" Hearing Cao Yufang''s promise, Zhang Cuicui stomped her feet anxiously.


    Cao Yufang ignored Zhang Cuicui.


    After discussing this matter, Zhang Dafu led Wu Yue and Zhang Chunlan to another room to rest.


    "Mom, why did you agree to let me live in the factory?" As soon as Wu Yue and the others left, Zhang Cuicui couldn''t help it anymore and lost her temper: "Didn''t it be agreed before that I would live in my sister-in-law''s house? Live in the factory How can I meet rich people? How can I marry in the city?"


    Zhang Chunlan married into the city and farmed without the wind and sun. That was the envy of many women in the village. Every time she saw Zhang Chunlan''s skin color was fairer than her own, Zhang Cuicui couldn''t help but feel jealous.


    If it weren''t for being dragged down by Wu Yue, a fool, Zhang Chunlan''s life now would be very nourishing.


    Now there is another Wu Yue with better skin, Zhang Cuicui is almost crazy with jealousy.


    If she can marry into the city, she can be so beautiful.


    "Cui Cui, don''t worry." Cao Yufang comforted Zhang Cuicui softly: "Didn''t Wu Yue say that there are also girls from the city living in the factory, and when you get to know them well, let them introduce you. , what good is it to live in Zhang Chunlan''s house, surrounded by poor soldiers who serve as soldiers."


    Originally, Cao Yufang also wanted to let Zhang Cuicui live in Zhang Chunlan''s house, taking the opportunity to marry into their compound and serve as an officer in the army, but after seeing Wu Yue, Cao Yufang recognized a fact.


    Her daughter is uneducated, not very tall, has dark skin, and is from the countryside. Who in the city would not want to find a beautiful one, her daughter is hopeless at all!


    "No matter how poor you are, you still eat from the country, and you can still be promoted in the army in the future." Zhang Cuicui refused to listen to persuasion, and complained to Cao Yufang: "You are patriarchal, and you can''t bear the dozens of dollars."


    Cao Yufang had a bad temper and was used to being the master of the house. Hearing Zhang Cuicui''s words, her face immediately turned ugly.


    "You''ll get angry if you keep making trouble with your mother, and you won''t even be allowed to go to the city." Cao Yufang frightened Zhang Cuicui with two tough words, but seeing that Zhang Cuicui was frightened, she coaxed: "If you really want to marry As a soldier, it would be nice to go to Zhang Chunlan''s house more during the holidays."


    After hearing the last sentence, Zhang Cuicui was finally calmed down, and went to sleep happily.


    Asking for tickets, spoiler for my friends, the domineering leader wants to bubble up


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： The best uncles family 7

    Chapter 62 The Ultimate Uncle''s Family 7


    "Chunlan, you two should sleep in the same room with Cui Cui tonight!" There are only three rooms in the family, so Zhang Dafu can only arrange it like this.


    "Okay!" Zhang Chunlan nodded in agreement: "Go to bed early too!"


    After Zhang Dafu left, Wu Yue began to look at Zhang Cuicui''s room. It may be because of the earthen house, or it may be related to the bags of grain in the room. There is a musty smell in the room. The bed is quite big. After visual inspection, it is no problem to sleep three people.


    "If you''re not used to sleeping with Cuicui, you can sleep next to Mom in the middle of the bed." Seeing Wu Yue looking at the bed, Zhang Chunlan thought Wu Yue was not used to sleeping with Zhang Cuicui.


    "Mom, I want to take a shower before going to bed, so take me to the bathroom!" After going out for a day of shopping today, she was still sweating, and Wu Yue felt that she might suffer from insomnia if she didn''t take a shower.


    "Bath room? Do you think this is in your city, and every household has a bathroom? We are in the countryside, but we are not as rich as you. Go and build a bathing house alone." Zhang Cuicui said strange words in her mouth, into the room.


    People in the city are hypocritical. In winter, she only goes to the bathhouse in the town to take a bath after a long time. In this weather, she only fetches a basin of water to take a bath in the house every two days.


    Wu Yue''s face turned cold, Zhang Chunlan was afraid that Wu Yue and Zhang Cuicui would quarrel, so she rushed in front of Wu Yue and said, "Mom is going to get you a basin of water, you can wipe yourself with a towel in the room!"


    "Mom, I''ll go with you." She didn''t want to see Zhang Cuicui, so Wu Yue and Zhang Chunlan went to fetch water in the yard together.


    "Do you want to go to the toilet?" Zhang Chunlan suddenly raised her head and asked Wu Yue after filling a basin of water.


    Looking around, Wu Yue didn''t see a toilet in the yard: "Is the toilet outside the yard?"


    "Hmm!" Zhang Chunlan pointed to the outside of the courtyard wall: "Behind the house."


    "I won''t go, you can go or not, if you go, I will accompany you." When she came, she seemed to see a small house behind the house. At that time, Wu Yue thought it was someone''s pigsty.


    At first, I thought their family was hard enough, but I didn��t expect the countryside to be even more difficult.


    "Mom doesn''t go either." Zhang Chunlan bent down to fetch water, fearing that it would be unsafe for Wu Yue to go out alone at night, so she reminded: "Call me if you want to go in the middle of the night."


    "Okay" Wu Yue nodded: "Then I''ll go to the kitchen to see if there is any hot water." The daylight uses cold water, which is still a bit cold.


    Wu Yue searched the kitchen but couldn''t find any hot water. When she returned to her room, she saw Zhang Cuicui was looking through the change of clothes she brought from home with a look of disgust.


    And her mother was looking at Zhang Cuicui with a troubled expression.


    Zhang Cuicui didn''t notice that Wu Yue came in, and was still flipping through the clothes: "Sister, I didn''t say you, you want to give it, at least you should give it a new one? It looks like old clothes, and you are wearing them by Wu Yue." Did you bring it? Just like this, you are ashamed to take it to my house."


    Talking about disgusting words, in fact, Zhang Cuicui is so beautiful in her heart that her mother can''t buy her two new clothes all year round. Although this dress is worn, it is still seven or eight percent new, and it is still pink. It looks much better than the dark gray gown she wears every day. "


    "Cousin doesn''t know, is it impolite to rummage through other people''s things?" Wu Yue closed the door casually, walked up, grabbed the clothes in Zhang Cuicui''s hand, and said coldly: "This is the clothes I wore, I can wear it myself, is there anything wrong?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： night encounter hooligans

    Chapter 63 Meeting Hooligans at Night


    The clothes in her hand were taken away, Zhang Cuicui felt like being robbed of her own things: "So what if it''s your clothes? Sister-in-law has brought them to me." Zhang Cuicui went to grab Wu Yue as she said. Clothes in hand: "This is my clothes now, bring it to me quickly."


    Wu Yue took a step back nimbly, avoiding Zhang Cuicui''s grabbing hand.


    "I put the clothes on your bed for you? You think too much!" Wu Yue didn''t show mercy to people like Zhang Cuicui: "As far as the difference between our bodies is concerned, I''ll give it to you." , can you wear it?"


    Zhang Cuicui is not taller than her, but fatter than her. It looks like she weighs at least one hundred and twenty catties. She didn''t think about whether she could wear it, so she came to grab it.


    Just now, she only looked at the clothes that looked good, but she really forgot this point. When Wu Yue said it so directly, Zhang Cuicui''s face was flushed with shame: "Who wants your shabby clothes, I don''t think you can give them to me."


    She doesn''t want to eat so fat, but she is born with a big frame. Her mother said that even if she is thin, she is not as thin as others.


    Zhang Chunlan sighed, and persuaded her earnestly: "Cui Cui, you need to change your temper, otherwise you will not be able to get along with others when you go to work in the city!" I don''t know how her sister-in-law educates her children. This is how children are educated.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Cuicui didn''t accept Zhang Chunlan''s kindness at all. She pointed at Zhang Chunlan, gritted her teeth and said, "Okay! You two are bullying me together, I''m going to tell my mother."


    "Go! It''s best that my mother and your mother can quarrel to see if you can go to work in the city." If it wasn''t dark, she would have dragged her mother home.


    Wu Yue''s words caught Zhang Cuicui''s weakness, she stopped opening the door, turned her head and gave Wu Yue a fierce look, turned around and walked to the bed aggressively, kicked off her shoes, and lay on the bed without washing her feet I''m going to bed.


    Not long after, Zhang Cuicui''s snoring sounded in the room.


    Zhang Chunlan and Wu Yue couldn''t do what she did. They washed their faces and feet, and then wiped their bodies with a towel before going to bed.


    In the middle of the night, Wu Yue woke up from the buzzing bites of mosquitoes, reached out and pulled the rope on the wall, and the whole room lit up.


    Zhang Chunlan slept heavily because of the exhaustion from cycling in the afternoon, while Zhang Cuicui just turned over and snored again.


    I only drank a bowl of porridge at night, and when I woke up in the middle of the night, I wanted to go to the toilet. Seeing that Zhang Chunlan was sleeping soundly, Wu Yue didn''t wake her up, and walked out of the room quietly by herself.


    While walking through the main room, Wu Yue glanced at a bed next to the wall in the main room. The bed was as empty as before she went to bed, and she didn''t care too much.


    By the faint moonlight, she went out of the yard and went to the toilet at the back of the house. As soon as she reached the door of the toilet, she smelled a foul smell.


    Taking a deep breath, Wu Yue went into the toilet carefully, for fear of accidentally stepping into the cesspit.


    I don��t know if it��s a psychological effect, but when she got out of the toilet, she still felt that she smelled like a toilet smell all over her body. Just as she was about to raise her arm to her nose and smell it carefully, she suddenly felt like someone was spying on her.


    With the help of the faint moonlight, Wu Yue looked around, there were black shadows of trees and houses everywhere, she couldn''t see anything at all, and a very dangerous feeling hit her heart all the time, Wu Yue panicked in her heart, no matter what happened On Eryi, he ran towards the gate of the courtyard.


    It��s a new week, let��s give a ticket to our head, my dear friends


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： It turned out to be he (Gagen)

    Chapter 64 turned out to be ''he'' (Gageng)


    There was a sound of heavy and hasty footsteps behind her, confirming that there were really bad people, Wu Yue opened her mouth and wanted to call ''help'', but before she could say it, she was thrown to the ground from behind, The ''help'' that came to his lips also turned into a moderate cry of pain.


    Before Wu Yue could speak again, the man had already quickly covered her mouth. No matter how hard Wu Yue tried, she could only make a sound of ''huh''.


    The smell of tobacco and alcohol lingered in her nostrils, and when she realized that a man was pressing on her body, Wu Yue''s mind went blank. She tried her best to push away the hand covering her mouth, but the other''s hand seemed to be It was as if a root had grown on her mouth, and she couldn''t push a crack open at all.


    She clearly understood that when the bad guys didn''t give her a chance to speak, and she didn''t have the strength to break free, no matter how clever her brain was, she couldn''t save herself at this time.


    At this moment, there is only a few steps away from where she is and the gate of the courtyard. As long as one person can come out, she can be rescued.


    Although Wu Yue''s struggle was not loud, it was still a bit abrupt in this silent night. The man looked around in a panic, and after making sure that there was no one around, he tightly covered Wu Yue''s mouth with one hand, and From behind Wu Yue, he hugged her waist tightly and dragged her towards the entrance of the village.


    Sensing that the man wanted to take her out of the village, Wu Yue felt a trace of despair in her heart. After leaving the village, the possibility of her escaping was almost zero.


    A man hijacks a woman in the middle of the night, and he knows what he wants to do with his toes. If no one comes to rescue her, then she has only two possibilities. One is to be killed first and then killed, and the other is to be killed first and then ~, no matter what the possibility is, she can''t escape the word ''death''.


    In an era when technology and the Internet are not yet developed enough, which criminal would be so stupid as to leave a living mouth to identify himself?


    After finally coming back to life, is she going to die again without knowing why?


    The man walked with great strides, and it didn''t take long for him to drag Wu Yue out of the village.


    After being intimidated by the breath of death for a while, Wu Yue also began to calm down gradually. The more she struggles now, the man behind her will only watch her more tightly. She might as well save her energy and see if she can find a chance to escape.


    After finally being reborn, she hasn''t done anything yet. She can''t accept her fate, and she can''t just die in a daze like this.


    After leaving the village, the man also became bolder, and he touched Wu Yue''s waist restlessly: "This waist is really thin." Seeing that Wu Yue stopped struggling, the man smiled evilly and said, "Don''t worry!" I''m afraid, my brother is just taking you out to play." The man said, and touched Wu Yue''s waist dishonestly.


    This woman doesn''t know who her relative is. Fortunately, he came back tonight. Otherwise, he really wouldn''t have had the chance to encounter such a good thing. If it wasn''t for the trouble at the entrance of the village, he really wanted to kill her here.


    Wu Yue suppressed the nausea in her heart, and did not resist in vain.


    In a grass one mile away from Zhangjia Village, there was a crisp ''slap'', and for the nth time, Liu Sixi slapped to death a mosquito that was sucking blood on his face.


    "Chen Zhengqi, are you saying that the news from above is accurate? This has been feeding mosquitoes for two nights in a row, and I haven''t even seen a dog." Liu Sixi whispered.


    Chen Zhengqi glanced deep into the grass, his voice lowered than Liu Sixi''s: "The captain didn''t even raise an opinion, how can your blood be more precious than the captain''s gold?"


    Thank you to the 4 dear friends who gave rewards today, the author will give you one more chapter for each of you in addition to the normal 2 updates in these two days, okay!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： It turned out to be he 2

    Chapter 65 turned out to be ''he'' 2


    After Chen Zhengqi said this, Liu Sixi felt relieved immediately.


    If this task can be successfully completed, there will be another holiday after a while.


    "Look quickly." Chen Zhengqi suddenly became vigilant, pointing to the road not far from them: "Someone is coming."


    Liu Sixi looked in the direction Chen Zhengqi pointed, and saw two shadowy figures approaching Zhangjia Village on the way.


    "Why did the target come from Zhangjia Village?" This is different from the news from above!


    "Report to the captain first."


    "it is good!"


    "Captain, we have a situation over there." Liu Sixi reported to Gu Cheng excitedly.


    When the people lying in ambush around heard it, they were a little ready to move. After two days of guarding, they finally had something to do.


    In the moonlit night, Gu Cheng''s eyes were as cold as a cheetah''s. He glanced around coldly, and the surrounding immediately calmed down.


    "Stay where you are and wait for orders."


    Gu Cheng left eight words coldly, turned around and walked in the direction where Chen Zhengqi was.


    The captain is mighty, Liu Sixi shouted in his heart, then kicked the person next to him, and said in a low voice, "Do you hear me, stay where you are, and wait for orders"


    "team leader."


    Seeing the person coming, Chen Zheng called out angrily.


    "What''s the situation?" Before Chen Zhengqi could say anything, Gu Cheng had already spotted the target.


    Chen Zhengqi glanced at the grass not far away, and began to report in a low voice: "They came from the direction of Zhangjia Village, the two of them have been walking together hugging each other, never separated, and then entered the grass over there and never came out. "


    "Isn''t it because they came out to have an affair!" Liu Sixi said.


    Gu Cheng didn''t speak. He stared at the half-person-high grass on the opposite side for a while, and suddenly his eyes narrowed dangerously.


    At this moment, in the grass not far away, a man suddenly screamed in pain: "Ah!" In this silent night, it seemed particularly abrupt.


    "what happened?"


    Chen Zhengqi and Liu Sixi spoke in unison, but before they had time to react, they felt a sudden gust of wind blowing around them, and a black figure quickly passed by in front of them.


    When the two of them came back to their senses, where was the captain around?


    In the grass, Wu Yue seized the opportunity, got up and wanted to run, but was pulled back by the man, and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Bitch, do you dare to kick me?" The man was pale, bent over and covered his crotch in pain, with an angry expression on his face.


    He had seen the woman not resisting for so long, and thought she had been frightened, and had just taken off her pants halfway in excitement, when the woman kicked him in the gut.


    It hurts so much, and I don''t know if the second child can still be used. Thinking of this, the man became even more angry: "I will kill you, dare to kick me." He raised his foot and kicked Wu Yue''s stomach.


    Wu Yue has already experienced how strong a man is. She smiled wryly in her heart. She would not be able to get up even if she got off with such a kick, let alone running.


    Just when the man''s big foot was about to fall on Wu Yue, suddenly a figure rushed over and kicked the man to the ground.


    "Ah!" The man rolled on the ground in pain, struggling to get up, the figure moved faster, kicked the man again, and pushed him to the ground with his backhand .


    All this happened in the blink of an eye, and the fast Wu Yue didn''t react until two more people ran in front of her.


    "team leader."


    "Tie people up."


    "Yes."


    This chapter has been revised and rewritten for several hours, just to be able to write our captain a little bit more domineering, uh, a lot of brain cells died.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： He is your cousin?

    Chapter 66 Is he your cousin?


    As soon as Wu Yue stood up, she heard a cold but familiar voice. When her eyes fell on the figure of that person, Wu Yue couldn''t believe her eyes: "Gu Cheng?" Trembling.


    Hearing the voice behind him, a clear and beautiful little face flashed in Gu Cheng''s mind for an instant, and his face turned cold suddenly.


    Wu Yue was so frightened by Gu Cheng''s sudden turning around that she shuddered: "I, I''m Wu Yue." Thinking that Gu Cheng didn''t recognize her, Wu Yue hurriedly said.


    Under the moonlight, her beautiful and fair face was full of panic at this moment. Thinking of what happened just now, Gu Cheng''s face darkened, and his eyes narrowed dangerously: "Why are you here?"


    Don''t stay in the city, what are you doing in such a dangerous place, thinking of what happened just now, Gu Cheng''s face became even uglier.


    The captain actually knew this woman? what''s the situation? Chen Zhengqi and Liu Sixi, who were pressing down on the man, waited for the next sentence with gossipy faces.


    As for the man under their custody, he hadn''t figured out why there were soldiers here in the middle of the night, and when he heard that the woman he wanted to attack just now knew the other officer, he was so frightened that his whole body went limp. When she said her name was ''Wu Yue'', the man''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Gu Cheng''s breath was too cold, Wu Yue''s heart trembled, and she swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "I..."


    Just as Wu Yue was about to tell what had happened, the man under Chen Zhengqi and Liu Sixi''s custody suddenly started to struggle and shouted: "Who are you? Why are you arresting me? Let me go, I''m going out for a tryst with my cousin, shut you up What''s up?"


    Before he was still wondering whose relatives were, but he didn''t expect it to be from his own family. No wonder he would go to the bathroom of his house. If he had known it was his cousin, he wouldn''t be so anxious. There will be opportunities to get her in the future.


    Now it is not possible to be beaten like this, that person is really ruthless, he is in pain all over his body now, and it is estimated that several ribs have been broken.


    "Cousin?"


    Liu Sixi and Chen Zhengqi looked astonished. Could it be that he really hit the mark, and they came out to have an affair?


    When she heard the word "cousin", Wu Yue''s hands hanging beside her were suddenly clenched. She thought of an empty bed in the main room and the place where she met the man.


    Gu Cheng didn''t even look at the man, but stared at Wu Yue with fiery eyes: "Is he your cousin?"


    Before, Wu Yue was so scared that she forgot to cry, but now that she was safe, she felt like she was alive after a catastrophe, and the tears in her eyes could no longer be stopped.


    She raised her hand to wipe the tears off her face and sniffed: "I don''t know him. I went out to the bathroom at night and was forcibly captured from the village by him. He is a rapist, please Send him to the Public Security Bureau, such a person should be sent to jail, lest he come out to harm others again."


    She didn''t lie, she really didn''t know him, she just knew the name Zhang Jindou.


    Hearing Wu Yue said that she didn''t know herself, Zhang Jindou panicked: "Wu Yue, look at me, I''m Zhang Jindou, your cousin Zhang Jindou!"


    Gu Cheng pursed his thin lips slightly, stared at Wu Yue for a while, then turned to Liu Sixi and said coldly: "Take it away, and send it to the Public Security Bureau at dawn."


    "Comrade, my cousin is a fool, don''t believe it... um..."


    Liu Sixi thought his yelling was annoying, so he pulled a handful of grass from the ground and blocked his mouth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： Are you ready to cry?

    Chapter 67 Are you ready to cry?


    Seeing Zhang Jindou being taken away, Wu Yue completely relaxed. Thinking of what happened just now, Wu Yue couldn''t control it any longer, turned her back and burst into tears regardless, using the most direct way to come Let out your fears.


    Whether it''s a ghost or a human being, this is the most dangerous and shocking thing she has ever encountered.


    If Gu Cheng didn''t show up today, then now... the more Wu Yue thinks about it, the more frightened she becomes in her heart, and the tears and crying become more violent unconsciously.


    It was the first time seeing a girl crying like this in front of her, and Chen Zhengqi was a little embarrassed.


    "Captain, what shall we do now?".


    Gu Cheng raised his eyes and looked at the sky: "Notify the team to close." If this hadn''t happened, they would have closed the team now.


    "Yes."


    Chen Zhengqi glanced at Wu Yue thoughtfully before turning around and running away. Why did he think this girl looked so familiar.


    As soon as Chen Zhengqi left, only Wu Yue and Gu Cheng were left at the scene. Wu Yue cried so seriously that she had forgotten that there was Gu Cheng behind her.


    Wu Yue''s crying came to Gu Cheng''s eardrum one after another, making him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    He pursed his thin lips tightly, looked deeply at Wu Yue''s trembling back, his brows were almost twisted into twists, and his hands hanging by his sides were unconsciously clenched, but he didn''t want to step forward to interrupt her the meaning of.


    When you are frightened, it is better to cry out to vent than to hold it in your heart.


    In the silent night, as long as there is any sound, it will be extraordinarily abrupt, and Wu Yue''s crying naturally reached the ears of those people who were ambushing in the grass not far away.


    Seeing that only Chen Zhengqi came over, everyone stared at him gossipingly: "Where''s the captain?"


    They had heard from Liu Sixi just now that there was almost a **** case over there, and the criminals were all arrested.


    Been stared at by mosquitoes for two nights here, although the target did not appear, but they were able to save a person, even if the person was not rescued by them, they felt that the two days were worthwhile.


    "Want to know what the captain is doing?"


    "Tell me quickly."


    "Don''t be tricky, speak quickly."


    There was so much crying over there, but the captain didn''t come back. Could it be that he was comforting the victim?


    As soon as this idea came out, it was immediately rejected by everyone, and their team leader couldn''t do such a thing.


    Then what is their captain doing there? Everyone became more curious.


    Seeing that everyone''s curiosity was aroused, Chen Zhengqi suddenly said: "You don''t know if you go and have a look."


    Everyone was immediately discouraged: "If we dare to go there, can we still ask you here?" They dare not challenge the captain''s majesty.


    "Close the team."


    Wu Yue cried for about ten minutes, the fear in her heart gradually faded, and the original crying sound became sobs one after another.


    "Are you ready to cry?" Gu Cheng''s voice subconsciously softened when he thought of how frightened she had been just now.


    Even so, Wu Yue was startled by the voice behind her, and she was relieved when she turned her head and saw it was Gu Cheng.


    Thinking of how she was crying just now, Wu Yue''s face suddenly turned red like a fire, and she nodded embarrassingly: "Cry well."


    Because she cried for too long just now, her voice was a little hoarse.


    Hearing him say to close the team before, she thought they were all gone.


    Under the moonlight, he saw her eyes were red and swollen from crying, and her nose was still a little protruding. Gu Cheng frowned, and raised his hand to wipe her nose. Zou brows loosened a little: "Can you still walk?"


    Wu Yue froze for a moment, then nodded mechanically: "Yes." When she was dragged down just now, her arm was only slightly scratched, and there was no serious injury.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： lead the way

    Chapter 68 Leading the Way Ahead


    Seeing that she did not seem to be injured at all, Gu Cheng said lightly: "Follow me." He turned and walked towards the side of the road.


    Wu Yue''s mind is still in a state of panic at this time, but her footsteps have already followed Gu Cheng instinctively.


    Maybe it was the reason why he saved her just now, she had an instinctive sense of trust in him.


    The crowd were still asking about Chen Zhengqi''s situation, when they suddenly heard someone shouting, "The captain is here."


    Everyone stood up straight immediately, as if they had been pressed to pause, and they couldn''t be quiet all of a sudden.


    All curious eyes were cast on Wu Yue, and when they saw Wu Yue''s small face, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    At first, I thought that the one who was rescued was at most a good-looking little daughter-in-law, but I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful little girl in this mountain village.


    What a surprise!


    Being watched by so many gossiping people, Wu Yue felt uncomfortable all over.


    Seeing that they were all staring at Wu Yue with beaming eyes, Gu Cheng suddenly had a feeling that his things were being watched by wolves.


    He moved his steps calmly, and the tall figure directly covered Wu Yue tightly behind him, blocking everyone''s eyes from looking at Wu Yue, glanced at them coldly, and shouted: "Prepare to retreat."


    everyone ������


    When did the head of the team protect his weaknesses so much?


    Don''t give a glance...


    Hearing that they were going to retreat, Wu Yue finally came to her senses. They must have a mission to appear here! I don''t know if she has affected their mission.


    She has been out for so long, her mother may have noticed that she is missing, maybe she is looking for her anxiously.


    Thinking like this, Wu Yue became a little anxious: "Gu...Captain..."


    It''s dangerous, she almost called Gu Cheng just now, he just saved him, and now she calls him by his first name, isn''t it impolite?


    Gu Cheng raised his eyebrows, motioning for her to continue.


    "Thank you for saving me." Wu Yue bowed to Gu Cheng, then poked her head out from behind Gu Cheng, and bowed to the soldiers: "Although this sentence is a bit clich��d, I mean it sincerely." Thank you for yours."


    People rescued her, even if she left in a hurry, of course she couldn''t forget to thank her.


    Most of these people are still unmarried, and they don��t meet a few girls every day in the army. Suddenly, such a beautiful girl said thank you to them.


    Some of them were thin-skinned and blushed, but luckily they had dark skin and it was night, even though there was moonlight, they still couldn��t see clearly.


    My impression of Wu Yue has also improved a bit. They go through life and death to do missions and serve the people. I haven''t met many people who sincerely thank them like this.


    Seeing all the soldiers under his command, all of them looked happy, Gu Cheng''s brows were all knit together, and his voice became a little cold: "You are not staying in the compound, what are you doing here?"


    "My uncle is from this village."


    Could it be that she was not sincere enough in thanking her, why suddenly the surrounding temperature dropped.


    "If my mother wakes up and finds that I''m not there, she must be in a hurry, so I''ll leave first."


    Gu Cheng nodded expressionlessly: "Lead the way ahead."


    There was about an hour before dawn, enough for him to send her back.


    Hearing that Gu Cheng wanted to send her off, Wu Yue didn''t hypocritically refuse. It was still dark, so who could guarantee that she wouldn''t meet a second ''Zhang Jindou''.


    The 5 babies who were rewarded yesterday have already added a chapter yesterday, and there are 4 left, and then 2 chapters are added today, and I still owe two more tomorrow! Thank you for your support, and please count the votes again! Tickets are free!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： He is your cousin?

    Chapter 69 Is he your cousin?


    As soon as Gu Cheng and Wu Yue left, Liu Sixi couldn''t help gossiping at first.


    "The leader wants to send the girls home? Is there something wrong with my ears?"


    "Is there something wrong with my ears too?" As soon as Liu Sixi finished speaking, someone immediately followed suit.


    "Isn''t there something wrong with my eyes too?" Not only did he hear that the head of the group was going to send him off, but he also saw it.


    "What are you yelling about, our group leader is enlightened, do you see that this girl is prettier than Shen Xiuqin from the art troupe." It''s worth being bitten by mosquitoes these two days.


    "Liu Sixi, don''t you think she looks familiar?" When Chen Zhengqi heard the words "better than Shen Xiuqin", Wu Yue suddenly felt more familiar: "Have we met her?"


    Before Liu Sixi could speak, someone despised him: "Your words are too old-fashioned."


    Then someone yelled again: "Your future sister-in-law, do you dare to play tricks?"


    "He is trying to poach our leader''s corner."


    "I can''t spare him, let''s clean him up together."


    Chen Zhengqi: "..." He didn''t seem to say anything!


    The night in the early spring was still a bit chilly. Before that, she broke out in a cold sweat because of fear. When the cold wind blew, Wu Yue shivered from the cold, and then snorted twice.


    Gu Cheng pursed his thin lips, and suddenly raised his hand to unbutton his coat. He had practiced in the speed of dressing in the army, and of course the speed of **** would not be slow. In the blink of an eye, Gu Cheng had already unbuttoned his coat. He took it off, without saying a word, directly put the coat on Wu Yue''s shoulders.


    As soon as her body warmed up, Wu Yue lowered her head and saw that there was an extra army green coat on her body, and his body temperature was still on the loose clothes: "Thank you, Captain Gu." Fearing that the clothes would fall off, she put her hands in front of her body and pulled wearing clothes.


    Wu Yue didn''t think too much about Gu Cheng''s way of covering him with clothes, nor was she surprised. In modern times, she had seen many people from the security team doing similar things on the Internet.


    Hearing Wu Yue call himself ''Captain Gu'' again, Gu Cheng frowned: "I said you are not my soldier, so you don''t need to call them after them." He said solemnly, "You can just call me Brother Gu from now on."


    His clothes were very big, and they were draped over Wu Yue''s body, covering half of her whole body, with only a furry head exposed. He looked like a naughty child stealing an adult''s clothes. Inexplicably, he But I think it looks so pleasing to the eye.


    I feel a little better.


    The two of them already had some friendship, and he saved her again, so it doesn''t seem to be a big deal.


    "Brother Gu!" After this incident, calling him that again, Wu Yue no longer resisted like the first time, and her tone was full of respect.


    Yes, that is respect.


    Gu Cheng, who saved Wu Yue, in Wu Yue''s heart, this "Brother Gu" really regarded him as the big brother next door.


    (Many years later, when Gu Cheng knew that it was his "Brother Gu" that made his love life take a few more detours, he regretted it in his heart.)


    "Mmm," Gu Cheng responded lightly.


    "Is he your cousin?" Although Gu Cheng was asking her, his tone was full of affirmation.


    "If it''s not about the heavy name, then he should be." Zhang Jindou was her cousin in the first place, even if she doesn''t admit it now, she can find out when she goes to the Public Security Bureau.


    It would be better to admit it directly.


    "Tell me what happened." Gu Cheng was a little surprised by Wu Yue''s frank admission.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： i forgot to give you the clothes

    Chapter 70 I Forgot to Give You the Clothes


    "After I''m not stupid, there are many things and people I can''t remember. I came to my uncle''s house yesterday. Zhang Jindou has not been at home. I was dragged out by him when I went to the bathroom in the middle of the night. If he didn''t say I didn''t even recognize his name."


    "Whether he is my cousin or not, it is a fact that he failed to commit violence. Such a person should be sent to prison." She regretted it a little now, why didn''t she rush up and beat him up just now.


    The two were walking side by side. The unrepaired dirt road in the countryside was bumpy and uneven. It was also night, and Wu Yue kept carefully watching the road under her feet.


    When Gu Cheng heard that she said that she had forgotten the people and things before, her eyes suddenly narrowed slightly.


    Back then she went to the army crying and looking for Zhou Jianwei, and she made a fuss in the security team, and everyone knew it.


    So the matter about her and Zhou Jianwei became the focus of some people in the security team talking about it when they were bored.


    After Wu Xing returned to the team, word spread about Zhou Jianwei and Wu Yue''s divorce.


    She wanted to divorce because she no longer remembered Zhou Jianwei.


    As soon as this idea popped up, Gu Cheng was in a good mood at first, but inexplicably, he was not in a good mood.


    Sensing Gu Cheng''s emotional change, Wu Yue thought that he was upset because she said that she didn''t know Zhang Jindou before, so she was very sensible and didn''t dare to speak again.


    Led by Wu Yue, the two quickly walked to the gate of Zhang Dafu''s house. The gate was still open, and the inside was very quiet. The people inside should not have woken up yet.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Yue breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t want her mother and her uncle''s family to know what happened tonight.


    If this matter spreads now, even if she is not treated badly, she will probably be said badly behind her back.


    Besides, if Cao Yufang knew that she had brought his son into the police station, she would not know how to make a fuss tomorrow.


    "Brother Gu, thank you for sending me back, then I will go in first."


    The people in the countryside get up early, if someone sees them standing here, I''m afraid it will be another rumor by then.


    "Wait a minute." Gu Cheng suddenly said in a low voice.


    "Huh?" Wu Yue looked back at Gu Cheng with some doubts, and when she saw that Gu Cheng was only wearing a sleeveless military green vest, she had an epiphany.


    "Oh! I''m sorry, Brother Gu." Wu Yue hurriedly took off the clothes on her body, and handed them to Gu Cheng: "I forgot to give you the clothes."


    She was worried that Gu Cheng was not wearing any clothes under his coat, so in order to avoid embarrassment, she never let go of her eyes on Gu Cheng, and naturally forgot that she was still wearing his clothes.


    Gu Cheng stretched out his hand to take the clothes expressionlessly: "Go in!"


    It is not a big deal whether a piece of clothing is taken back, and he is not cold. The reason why he wants to take it back is that he is afraid that she will not be able to explain the origin of the clothes after returning.


    Wu Yue closed the courtyard door directly after entering. Outside the courtyard, Gu Cheng saw that the lights in the main room had gone out, then turned around and strode out of Zhangjiacun.


    Wu Yue entered the room lightly, while Zhang Chunlan and Zhang Cuicui were still fast asleep.


    She fell to the ground several times before, and her clothes were covered with mud and grass juice. She was afraid that Zhang Chunlan would see and question her at dawn, so she picked up the clothes she changed last night and put them on again.


    Then she took a basin to the yard, took a basin of water, wiped her body, and checked the scratches on her arms. After seeing that there was no major problem, Wu Yue carefully turned off the light in the room and lay down. on the bed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： superstitious

    Chapter 71 Superstition


    Wu Yue woke up from Zhang Cuicui''s noise.


    Seeing Wu Yue wake up, Zhang Cuicui said sourly: "People in the city just enjoy it. What time is it and they are still sleeping in."


    I didn��t notice it before, but I saw Zhang Jindou��s appearance yesterday, and now looking at Zhang Cuicui, Wu Yue realized that Zhang Cuicui and Zhang Jindou��s brother and sister look somewhat similar. Both of them have a pair of thick lips and Cao Yufang��s small eyes.


    Thinking of what happened last night, Wu Yue didn''t want to see it again. Zhang Cuicui, who looked a bit like Zhang Jindou, went straight to the yard.


    Seeing Zhang Chunlan washing vegetables by the well, she walked over directly: "Mom."


    "Get up." Zhang Chunlan gave Wu Yue a place with the sink in her hand: "Come here and wash your face."


    "Okay." Wu Yue nodded.


    Seeing that Wu Yue was wearing yesterday''s daytime clothes, Zhang Chunlan asked casually, "Why did you change into this clothes again?"


    "I woke up from mosquito bites at night, sweating all over again, and fell asleep uncomfortable, so I changed my clothes." I knew her mother would ask, but fortunately she had already thought of the reason.


    Zhang Chunlan has no doubts about Wu Yue''s explanation.


    "Da Fu, Da Fu." Before Cao Yufang entered the courtyard, her voice had already come in from the gate of the courtyard.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Dafu came out of the kitchen with an apron around his waist.


    "Recently, don''t go to the entrance of the village when it''s dark."


    "What happened?"


    "Just now I went to pull weeds in the field, and I heard from Aunt Liu that several families living on the edge of the village could hear women crying at the entrance of the village at night, which is very miserable." Cao Yufang hurriedly said what she had heard. out.


    Zhang Dafu''s expression changed: "Is there another matter?"


    "It''s spread all over the village, so how can there be a fake?" Cao Yufang looked mysterious, with a trace of fear: "Grandma Danzi said that it is probably the ghost of the woman who was murdered on Huanshan Road last year. Because the murderer was not caught, it is now a ghost." It��s a terrible ghost, if anyone goes out of the village these days, if they run into each other, they won��t be able to come back.��


    Grandma Danzi is a famous sorceress in these eight villages. If any child is frightened and cries at night, they will be hugged to her to see if they have been scared out of their souls, or have been entangled by some unclean things. Category.


    What she said was believed by most people in the village, especially some women.


    It''s all related to ghosts and ghosts, Zhang Chunlan couldn''t listen anymore: "Sister-in-law, it''s all feudal superstition, now you have to believe in science, there are no ghosts, the crying last night, maybe it''s the couple who quarreled, The girl ran out and cried."


    Unexpectedly, her crying last night was spread like this.


    Wu Yue sneered in her heart. She didn''t know whether she should be thankful now, because these people were afraid of ghosts and didn''t go out to check and avoided this incident. She should be blamed. The ignorance of these people almost made her another victim.


    "It''s easy to say." When Cao Yufang heard Zhang Chunlan say this, her face turned ugly: "You wiped your mouth after eating and went back to the city, far away from this matter. If something really happened to us, you Carry it?"


    "Chunlan, this kind of thing is better to be believed than not to be believed." Zhang Dafu said solemnly: "When you go back, break off a branch from the peach tree at the door and take it with you. Don''t bring any unclean things home. gone."


    Peach branches are used to ward off evil spirits. In the countryside, if any family has children who are afraid of being entangled in ''dirty'' things when they go out, they will bring them with them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： Go to Mrs. Wus house

    Chapter 72 Go to Aunt Wu''s house


    Seeing what Zhang Chunlan wanted to say, Wu Yue quickly patted her hand, shook her head at her, and signaled her to stop talking.


    Just like her uncle and aunt, if she argues with them again, she might get into a fight later.


    Zhang Chunlan saw that Zhang Dafu was also superstitious, and sighed helplessly: "Got it."


    For breakfast, Zhang Dafu cooked some porridge and fried a large plate of vegetables, but the bacon and dried salted fish they brought yesterday were gone.


    Usually her mother would not be willing to eat, so she brought them all when she came yesterday. She never expected Zhang Dafu and Cao Yufang to go too far.


    Cao Yufang was fine, but Zhang Dafu, the elder brother, did the same thing. He really answered that sentence, it��s not that the family doesn��t stay in the house.


    Wu Yue''s eyes flickered, and she pretended to be casual and asked, "Uncle, why didn''t you eat the bacon and salted fish that my mother brought yesterday?"


    "Then...meat..." Zhang Dafu was a little embarrassed by Wu Yue''s question, his old face was a little flushed, he hesitated to explain but didn''t know how to explain.


    Originally, he also wanted to cut some bacon for cooking, but Cao Yufang stopped him.


    Compared to Zhang Dafu, Cao Yufang was much more straightforward, and she glanced at Wu Yue sullenly: "There are rich people in your city, every day fish, meat, you should be tired of eating it by now!"


    Zhang Chunlan was afraid that Wu Yue and Cao Yufang would quarrel, so she pulled Wu Yue to signal her to stop and said, "Hurry up and eat, after dinner, let''s go to your Mrs. Wu''s house to sit."


    Zhang Chunlan didn''t know why Wu Yue suddenly asked about preserved meat, usually Wu Yue didn''t like to eat these, otherwise she wouldn''t bring them all.


    Although Zhang Dafu doesn��t treat her sister very well, he is the only relative in her natal family after all. If there is a big conflict, Wu Yue and Wu Xing will get married in the future, and it will be ugly if the only uncle doesn��t show up.


    Wu Yue pursed her lips, seeing Zhang Chunlan''s embarrassed face, so she didn''t say anything more.


    After dinner, Zhang Chunlan took Wu Yue to Wu Chunhua''s house. Wu Chunhua was sitting in the yard with a man in his thirties.


    Seeing Zhang Chunlan and Wu Yue, Wu Chunhua suddenly seemed to have won a million-dollar prize, and her smiling eyes were narrowed: "Chunlan is here! Come in and sit down."


    Wu Chunhua greeted the two of them, sat on the stool she had prepared long ago, and chatted with Zhang Chunlan.


    And Wang Tiancheng almost entered the door from Wu Yue, and never left Wu Yue''s eyes. Wu Yue was very uncomfortable being looked at by her naked eyes. She moved the stool and sat in front of Zhang Chunlan, avoiding Wang Tiancheng. Sight.


    Wang Tiancheng looked at her so much like Zhang Jindou, Wu Yue was very disgusted in her heart.


    Wang Tiancheng couldn''t see Wu Yue''s face, so he wanted to move the stool, but he was worried that his crooked appearance would leave a bad impression on Wu Yue, so he resisted not moving, and turned to stare at Wu Yue''s back Look.


    There was an evil light in his eyes, and some unsightly pictures were fantasizing in his mind.


    Wang Tiancheng''s gaze was so direct that even Zhang Chunlan noticed it, and the smile on her face couldn''t help but faded a little: "Old sister, I have something to do when I go back to the city, so I won''t sit any longer, I''ll go back first. "


    "Well, since you have something to do, I won''t keep you." Wu Chunhua said and stood up to see off the guests.


    As soon as Wu Yue and Zhang Chunlan left the courtyard, Wang Tiancheng couldn''t help asking Wu Chunhua: "Mom, why don''t you keep them for lunch?" He didn''t expect Wu Yue to be so good-looking, even more beautiful than his mother said It was beautiful, but he couldn''t get enough of it.


    "People say that something is going on at home, and after the daughter-in-law passes through the door, you don''t want to look at it." Wu Chunhua said so, but she was thinking about it in her heart.


    Eating here at noon, doesn''t her family have to cook a few more dishes? Zhang Chunlan still owes her family hundreds of dollars, so she can no longer subsidize the meal money.


    Yesterday, all five babies�� tippings have been added and updated. Today��s tipping will be added tomorrow morning. Tickets will be updated every day. Dear friends, please support us.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： Discover Business Opportunities 1

    Chapter 73 Discovering Business Opportunities 1


    Out of the village entrance, not far away, when passing the place where the incident happened at night, Wu Yue felt a chill all over her body, and that feeling of helplessness to despair hit her heart again.


    She secretly took a few deep breaths, comforting herself in her heart, the matter is over, don''t be afraid.


    When Wu Yue and Zhang Chunlan returned to the city, it was almost lunch time, so Zhang Chunlan took Wu Yue to a nearby restaurant for dinner.


    Out of the noodle shop, Zhang Chunlan did not take Wu Yue home directly, but walked in the opposite direction from home.


    Seeing that she was going home, Wu Yue was a little curious: "Mom, aren''t we going home?"


    Zhang Chunlan smiled, her voice was full of indulgence: "You got paid yesterday, so mom will take you to make a new dress today."


    "Mom, I have clothes to wear." Thinking of the situation at home, Wu Yue quickly refused: "You don''t need to make me new clothes, I have two or three sets of clothes for this season." Although the styles are very rustic, but for now For her, she can wear what she can.


    "They''re all big girls, so it''s okay to make two more clothes to wear." When she was young, her family was poor, and it could be said that she didn''t have enough to eat or wear warmly. Zhang Chunlan didn''t want her children to live like her, so even if When Wu Yue was stupid, she didn''t even mean to Wu Yue.


    Soon Zhang Chunlan took Wu Yue to the door of a tailor shop, and dragged Wu Yue in to make clothes.


    Seeing her mother''s attitude of not giving up unless she made clothes for her, Wu Yue had no choice but to compromise: "Mom, I really have clothes to wear, why don''t you buy me something else!"


    "What do you want to buy?" Zhang Chunlan let go of Wu Yue''s hand when she heard that Wu Yue wanted something else.


    Wu Yue thought for a while: "I want to buy a set of underwear to wear."


    She only has two sets of changing underwear. Except for the cotton on the front, the top is no different from the vests worn by modern people. It looks like the ones worn by immature girls. The underwear is also relatively fat and not close-fitting at all. , very uncomfortable to wear.


    Knowing that the family didn��t have much money, and she wasn��t used to asking her mother for money, so she thought about buying it after she earned money herself.


    Now that her mother insists on making new clothes for her, she might as well buy some of what she needs.


    "Want to buy something to wear inside?" Zhang Chunlan was a little surprised. Wouldn''t it look better to wear a new one on the outside than a new one on the inside? Although she thought so, Zhang Chunlan still decided to follow Wu Yue: "Then go, Mom will take you to buy."


    The two of them didn''t walk very far, and they came to a clothing store. This store sold both clothes and inner wear.


    Wu Yue took a look inside and found that the ones sold here were similar to the ones she was wearing. There were no tight underwear and padded corsets like those sold in Hyundai, so she changed another store with Zhang Chunlan.


    The two walked around the second store again, and after finding that there was no big difference between the underwear in this store and that store, Wu Yue finally understood a problem.


    Now it��s the 1980s, those styles probably haven��t come out yet! In other words, in the past few years, she might not be able to wear those comfortable and beautiful little clothes.


    This cognition made Wu Yue feel a little disappointed.


    "Wu Yue, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Wu Yue standing there in a daze with a disappointed face, Zhang Chunlan was a little worried: "Is there nothing I like? It doesn''t matter. If there is no one I like, we will go to another store."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： Spot business opportunities 2

    Chapter 74 Discovering Business Opportunities 2


    "I can''t find it when I shop again." Wu Yue shook her head: "Unless you make it yourself, you can''t buy it." I don''t know when the designer who can design that kind of underwear will develop that kind of inspiration.


    "Then we''ll make it ourselves!" Not wanting to disappoint her daughter, Zhang Chunlan pulled Wu Yue out of the clothing store: "Tell Mom what you want, and Mom will make it for you."


    Zhang Chunlan is still very confident in this aspect. Her handwork is not bad. She can knit sweaters and make shoes. If it weren''t for the lack of money at home to buy a sewing machine, it would not be a problem to make a piece of clothing to wear.


    Yup! Why didn''t she think of doing it herself?


    Wu Yue''s eyes suddenly lit up: "Mom, can you really do it?"


    "Mom can still lie to you!" Zhang Chunlan pointed to the shoes on Wu Yue''s feet: "Isn''t the shoes on your feet made for you? Tell Mom what kind of shoes you want."


    "I thought I bought it." Wu Yue looked down at the shoes embroidered with butterflies on her feet, with a look of admiration on her face: "Mom, you can also embroider! You are so amazing."


    "Now that I''m getting older, I can''t see the embroidery very clearly. When my mother was young, she looked better." Zhang Chunlan said that when she was young, her face was full of happiness: "When I just married your dad , your grandma likes the flowers I show off."


    As soon as she opened the reminiscence box, Zhang Chunlan couldn''t help telling Wu Yue some things about her youth.


    The two of them acted as soon as they said they would, and went directly to buy things like sponges, fabrics, and elastics. After buying all these, the two walked around for more than an hour, but they still couldn''t buy the iron hook behind the underwear.


    Later, Wu Yue had an idea and decided to use small white buttons instead.


    As soon as she got home, Wu Yue and Zhang Chunlan greeted each other, then went straight into the room and began to draw the style diagram.


    When Zhang Chunlan saw the picture drawn by Wu Yue, her eyes were full of disbelief and pride. She thought Wu Yue was just a momentary brain fever, but she didn''t expect Wu Yue to draw so well, and the style of the painting was something she had never seen before. of.


    Zhang Chunlan has to go to work, so she can only do it when she comes back at night. During the day, Wu Yue studies the styles at home, and then sews some relatively simple positions according to Zhang Chunlan''s teaching. When Zhang Chunlan comes back at night, she starts to pick up the needle and thread. It fits pretty well.


    The materials they bought could be used to make three sets of underwear after they were cut, so Wu Yue made a set each according to the size Zhang Chunlan and she wore, and also made a set for Gu Juan by the way.


    Removing the seams, it will be a week after the three pieces of underwear are ready.


    "Finally succeeded." Wu Yue held the last piece of underwear in her hand, her smiling eyes were crescents, and she couldn''t help urging Zhang Chunlan: "Mom, go try it on and see if it feels comfortable to wear."


    "I see you are in a hurry, this hasn''t been washed yet."


    "Try it first, I''ll wash it later." Wu Yue couldn''t wait to push Zhang Chunlan to the room: "Mom, go in and try."


    "Okay." Zhang Chunlan''s tone was full of helplessness: "Don''t push it, just go and try it."


    It was the first time for Zhang Chunlan to wear this kind of underwear, and Zhang Chunlan was also a little strange. Halfway through wearing it, Zhang Chunlan found that she couldn''t button the back buttons, so she asked Wu Yuele to go in to help.


    After putting it on, Zhang Chunlan couldn''t believe it. She thought it was Wu Yue''s joke, but she didn''t think it was really comfortable to wear.


    With Zhang Chunlan''s affirmation, Wu Yue''s whole heart soared.


    He put away the underwear like a baby, and decided to give it to Gu Juan tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： Lesson Xu Xiaoyan

    Chapter 75 Lesson to Xu Xiaoyan


    Wu Yue, who hadn''t gone out for a week at home, didn''t know that during the week she was at home, Li Ergou was guarding her on the way to the tailor shop every day.


    "what!"


    In a deserted alley, Xu Xiaoyan was roughly pushed to the ground by a man of eighteen or nineteen who looked like a gangster.


    "Brother Dog, someone brought it here." The man who looked like a gangster said to Li Ergou who was standing with his back to him.


    "Thanks for your hard work." Li Ergou turned around, took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, and threw it to the man who looked like a gangster: "Take it and smoke it, and go outside with the preserved egg to watch."


    The man who looked like a little gangster caught the cigarette with both hands, nodded and bowed happily: "Thank you, Brother Ergou."


    The two gave Xu Xiaoyan a smirk and smirked, before turning their heads and leaving the alley.


    "Xu Xiaoyan." Li Ergou bent down and half squatted in front of Xu Xiaoyan, stretched out his hand and patted her cheek: "What are you so brave about? Even I dare to play tricks?"


    Xu Xiaoyan was so frightened that her face turned pale. A person like Li Ergou can do anything. She boldly asked: "We, didn''t we agree that after you get it, Wu Yue, you will be the one from now on. Don''t you know me?"


    There was a crisp ''pop'', Xu Xiaoyan''s face was turned to one side, and the place where she was beaten immediately became red and swollen, which shows how hard Li Ergou used it.


    "I''ve been guarding here for more than a week, and I haven''t seen him."


    Xu Xiaoyan raised her swollen face and looked at Li Ergou with panicked eyes: "Impossible, I heard that I had an appointment with the tailor shop owner that day, and I will go there often." As if suddenly remembering something, her eyes suddenly lit up Get up: "I haven''t been there for so long, maybe I will go in the next two days, yes, she will definitely go in the next two days."


    These two days happened to be Sundays, her friend seemed to be a student, and they only met on Sundays.


    After guarding for more than a week, Li Ergou''s patience has already run out: "I''m very busy, I don''t have time to stay here, you''d better get her here for me, otherwise..." Li Ergou smiled wickedly, Pointing at the entrance of the alley, and sneaking glances at the two people here from time to time: "The way my two brothers looked at you just now, did you pay attention? Although I don''t like you, my two brothers are not picky."


    Li Ergou slapped Xu Xiaoyan''s face with a crisp sound: "I don''t need to teach you how to do it anymore?"


    "I, I know." A sense of humiliation hit Xu Xiaoyan''s heart directly.


    "Brother Gou, did you just let her go like this?" Pidan looked back at Xu Xiaoyan in the alley, thinking that Brother Gou was going to kill her.


    "How else? I don''t like her." In front of the little brother, Li Ergou''s big brother was full of airs.


    Listening to what Li Ergou said at the entrance of the alley, Xu Xiaoyan''s eyes were filled with disgust and hatred, and a sense of humiliation welled up in her heart.


    She must marry a powerful man, and then see who can humiliate her like this.


    That idiot Wu Yue had clearly heard that they had made an appointment that day, did they change their mind after she left?


    Wu Yue didn''t know about the calculation between Xu Xiaoyan and Li Ergou. At this time, Wu Yue was stunned by the lively scene in the tailor shop.


    "Here is my deposit, I will make one too."


    "I came first, after measuring her size, it will be mine."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come to you after I measure her." Aunt Liu couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "Everyone line up! I will measure one by one." Clothes style pictures are kept here for a few days Yes, she came to make clothes and recommended it to others, but they all disliked it and said they couldn''t wear it.


    Who would have thought that when the door opened today, Gu Juan would bring a group of students to make this dress, and not long after, more and more people came to the store.


    Add updates to the baby who donated yesterday! I hope that book friends will tell each other and help advertise, your support is my strength! Ask for clicks, ask for recommendations, ask for book reviews, all kinds of requests!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： The Bridge to the Row of the Rich Wives

    Chapter 76 The bridge leading to the ranks of rich women


    "Wu Yue, look, these are the classmates I brought." Gu Juan pointed to the group of girls crowded beside Aunt Liu, with a face of asking for credit: "Look at Aunt Liu, she is so happy that her mouth is sore from laughing." .��


    Gu Juan brought seven or eight female classmates over at once. People passing by outside saw the excitement inside and thought it was some kind of activity, so they followed them in to have a look. As a result, they were attracted by the style of clothes Gu Juan was wearing.


    The hustle and bustle and noise in the shop made Wu Yue feel dizzy. She pulled Gu Juan out of the tailor shop, and her mind cleared instantly.


    "I was shocked by this scene, your classmate doesn''t think the clothes are expensive?" As far as she knows, most parents don''t give students too much money to spend, right?


    "You don''t know that, do you?" Gu Juan said with a mysterious face, "Their family is either in business, or they are earning their jobs. They have plenty of money. They don''t care about these little money."


    "So, you brought them here to help me, a poor household?" That day, she only thought of Gu Juan as talking, and didn''t take it to heart. She didn''t expect that she would really bring her such a big accident.


    "What a poor family! After today, you will enter the ranks of little rich women, so think about how to thank me!"


    "I''ve thought about it a long time ago." Wu Yue handed the bag in her hand to Gu Juan: "I also brought you an unexpected surprise."


    "What?" Gu Juan took the bag and opened it impatiently.


    Wu Yue''s eyes lit up, and her face was full of pride: "What you wear is the key for me to become a little rich woman, and what you hold in your hand will be me, the bridge to the ranks of rich women."


    "Ah?" Gu Juan looked at the things in the bag with a strange expression on her face: "What is this?"


    "What do you think this looks like?" Wu Yue made a gesture of crossing her arms.


    "You take the bag." Gu Juan put the bag of clothes in Wu Yue''s arms, and began to gesture with underwear in front of her with both hands, and suddenly realized: "Is this underwear?"


    Wu Yue did not expect that Gu Juan would suddenly make gestures with her underwear on her body. Seeing the weird eyes cast by passers-by, her face immediately turned black: "Put it away quickly. Think of yourself as a superman, and wear your underwear outside."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen something like this, and it''s a bit novel." When Wu Yueyi said it, Gu Juan immediately felt embarrassed, and quickly took the bag and put the underwear in it.


    As soon as Gu Juan finished speaking, a voice sounded behind the two of them.


    "Gu Juan, what are you doing here?"


    "He Wei, have you measured the size?" Gu Juan turned around and saw He Wei walking from the tailor shop.


    "Well! I''m at the front, and they have to wait a while." He Wei set his sights on Wu Yue and asked with a smile, "This should be the Wu Yue you mentioned!"


    Seeing He Wei asking about Wu Yue, Gu Juan immediately pulled Wu Yue to show off: "How is it? Is Wu Yue more beautiful than I said?"


    "It''s very beautiful." He Wei smiled slightly at Wu Yue: "I am He Wei, Gu Juan''s classmate and good friend. During this time, I often heard her mention you at school. I am full of curiosity about you."


    He Wei looks like a very temperamental girl, she doesn''t smile like Gu Juan, she walks more maturely, and when she speaks, she doesn''t feel like Gu Juan''s classmate, but rather like a neighbor elder sister.


    Gives people a feeling of superiority, all in all, Wu Yue doesn''t like He Wei very much.


    "I let you down."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： Meet Sun Hongjun Again 1

    Chapter 77 Meeting Sun Hongjun Again 1


    "You are too modest, you see how much Gu Juan likes the clothes you designed, and you brought so many classmates here." He Wei seemed to be thinking of something: "Which school do you study in? When I have time in the future, I can talk to Gu Juan." We can go play with you together."


    He Wei was praising Wu Yue on the surface, but she had another meaning in her words. What she said was ''Gu Juan likes it, so she brings her classmates here'' instead of ''The classmates also like it, so they come here. ''


    The words inside and outside the words are nothing more than expressing, in fact, the clothes she designed are not that good, they came here for Gu Juan''s sake.


    Wu Yue doesn''t know whether He Wei did it on purpose or not, but no matter whether it is intentional or not, she can''t tell why, but she can''t like He Wei.


    "I haven''t studied, so I can''t tell you the name of my school." Wu Yue answered He Wei''s words very confidently, without any feeling of inferiority because she didn''t go to school.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know you haven''t read the book." He Wei explained apologetically: "Gu Juan''s friends are all in good condition at home, I thought you too..."


    Before He Wei finished speaking, Wu Yue interrupted her: "You don''t need to apologize, because I don''t think it''s a kind of harm to me when others mention that I haven''t read a book."


    "Besides, whether a friend is good or not has nothing to do with identity."


    "Yes" Gu Juan''s face was full of pride: "Although Wu Yue has never been to school, but the things she designed are very good. If she went to school, she must be the first in the province."


    The corner of Wu Yue''s mouth twitched: "Where do you have such confidence in me?" She didn''t even have such confidence in herself.


    "I said you can do it, you can do it." Gu Juan said and dragged Wu Yue into the tailor shop: "Let''s go help Aunt Li."


    "Wu Yue." He Wei turned his head to look at the backs of the two, and silently said Wu Yue''s name.


    She tried her best to get close to Gu Juan, but Gu Juan treated her indifferently. She never expected that she would be so friendly with a poor girl.


    By the time Wu Yue and Gu Juan came out of the tailor shop, it was already past lunch time.


    "You''re hungry!" Wu Yue shook the money in her hand: "What do you want to eat, I''ll treat you today." It feels good to have money, and everyone has confidence.


    "I really want to have a big meal today." Gu Juan stretched her waist: "I''m really exhausted, I want to eat some good tonic."


    Speaking of eating, Wu Yue is actually a bit greedy. When she was a ghost in modern times, the old man would cook some delicious food for her every day. After she came back to life, her living standard plummeted. I don��t know how many grades.


    Not long after, Gu Juan took Wu Yue into a restaurant: "The fried dishes here are delicious."


    "It''s not your brother who brought you here again, is it?"


    "Just say you''re smart! That''s why my brother brought me here."


    "..." Wu Yue was speechless, she just said it casually, but she didn''t expect it to be true.


    The two chose an empty table near the door to sit, and ordered a small fried pork and a chili scrambled egg.


    "Look at you, you are skinny." Gu Juan sat opposite Wu Yue, looked at Wu Yue with her hands on her cheeks: "Next week, I will take you to my house to mend."


    "Forget it then!" Wu Yue lay on the table, raised a finger, and shook it in front of her face: "Wait until your family mistakenly thinks that you picked up a beggar and brought it back, it will be embarrassing."


    Gu Juan doesn''t dislike her being poor and being friends with her, but it doesn''t mean that Gu Juan''s family doesn''t mind. It''s better for her to be a little self-aware, otherwise it would be bad if others think that she and Gu Juan are friends with ulterior motives.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： Meet Sun Hongjun again 2 (add more to the rewarded baby)

    Chapter 78 Encounter Sun Hongjun Again 2 (addition to the rewarded baby)


    "They are not the kind of people who hate the poor and love the rich." Gu Juan retorted: "Two generations up, whoever''s family is not poor, my grandfather came from the countryside."


    While the two were talking, the two side dishes they ordered had already been served, Wu Yue''s gluttons were drawn out by the smell of the food, and she didn''t have the heart to argue with Gu Juan about it.


    She swears, this is definitely the most extravagant meal she''s had in a long time.


    Gu Juan is still thinking about what Wu Yue said just now, for fear that Wu Yue might misunderstand her family: "What I said is true."


    Seeing Gu Juan being so serious, Wu Yue sighed helplessly: "I just think that your family should like it more, and you make friends like He Wei."


    "They don''t care what kind of friends I make." She doesn''t see her family a few times a month, so how can anyone care what kind of friends she makes?


    "Besides, I don''t like to play with He Wei either. Although she doesn''t go to my house arguing like other classmates, and then hit my brother''s idea, she is like a big sister, and I have no common language with her."


    "Then you still want to take me to your house?" Wu Yue raised her eyebrows mischievously, and deliberately showed a malicious look: "Aren''t you afraid that I will also have your brother''s idea?"


    Gu Juan thought about it seriously, and suddenly slapped the table: "I allow you to get my brother''s idea."


    Wu Yue was startled by the sound of Gu Juan slapping the table. Before she could react, she was so startled by Gu Juan''s sudden words that she almost spit out the food in her mouth.


    "Don''t you hate people the most, and you want to get your brother''s idea?" This has changed too fast!


    If Wu Yue is with his brother in the future, wouldn''t Wu Yue be able to live in her house?


    She can play with Wu Yue every day, and she no longer needs to be bored at home alone. The more Gu Juan thinks about it, the more she feels that this arrangement is really great, why didn''t she think of it before.


    "After you are really with my brother, I don''t have to be alone at home every day. We can also play together often. My classmates don''t have to think about my brother every day."


    At this time, Gu Juan completely forgot about Zhou Jianwei.


    "Are you at home alone?" Wu Yue immediately grasped the key point of Gu Juan''s words: "Where''s your family?"


    "They are all very busy in the army, and they can''t go home several times a month."


    "��"All right! She finally understood why Brother Gu Juan was able to find so many delicious restaurants.


    "Then you call me to your house, what will you give me? Are you sure I won''t starve to skin and bones, thinner than now?"


    While Wu Yue was speaking, two more people entered the store.


    "Hey! It''s you guys!"


    Gu Juan was interrupted when she reached her mouth, and she and Wu Yue looked back at the speaker at the same time.


    "It''s me!" Zhao Yang showed his white teeth, "I met you at a noodle shop last time, and I asked you for chili sauce." He completely avoided it. The last time he dropped ten yuan, the sound of a handsome boy became his heart''s desire. A bruise.


    When Sun Hongjun behind Zhao Yang saw Wu Yue, a light flashed in his deep eyes.


    "Oh! It''s you!" Zhao Yang''s white teeth could easily leave a deep impression on others.


    "What a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet again not long ago." Zhao Yang turned his head and winked at Sun Hongjun.


    Sun Hongjun didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and nodded politely to Wu Yue as a greeting, and walked around Zhao Yang to an empty table.


    She is Long Qingle, the Queen of Demon Catchers, but she traveled through time by accident.


    The first time we met, I didn��t choose a crossing location, she was treated as an assassin ��I��m not an assassin, I��m just passing by��,


    He said lightly, "Of course you are not an assassin. There is no such stupid assassin in Loulan Kingdom."


    "Since I believe that I am not an assassin, can I go?"


    Friends who are short of books can also read a book that was completed before! (receiving the demon princess)


    "It is also a capital offense to break into the palace without permission."


    She defended, "I didn''t fall here on purpose, it was God''s intention to fall here"


    But he didn''t even look at her, and said lazily, "Since the heavens let you die for trespassing on the palace, don''t resist."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： kill you rascal

    Chapter 79 Kill you stinky rascal


    The second time I saw Sun Hongjun, Gu Juan was not as excited as before.


    Seeing Zhao Yang smiling at Wu Yue with his white teeth, Gu Juan thought it was not pleasing to her eyes.


    "What a coincidence?" Gu Juan gave Zhao Yang an angry look, "Did you come to the restaurant to eat, or to chat? Are you blocking the door and telling others to come in?"


    "..." is so fierce, is this still a woman? Zhao Yang was disgusted by Gu Juan''s scolding, touched his nose, and wanted to turn around and go to the seat beside Sun Hongjun in embarrassment.


    The moment I turned around, I saw a convenience bag dropped on the ground: "Your things have fallen."


    Hearing that something was missing, Gu Juan immediately thought of the underwear Wu Yue gave her. Just as she was bending over to pick it up, her other big hand picked it up before her. Then she saw, Zhao Yang stared at the contents of her bag curiously.


    Gu Juan wanted to reach out to **** it, but Zhao Yang was one step ahead of her again, took it out of the bag, and then heard him say in surprise: "Is this underwear?"


    He even touched her underwear? Gu Juan was suddenly furious, and with an ''ow'', she rushed towards Zhao Yang: "You stinky rascal."


    "Hey, hey..." Zhao Yang held his underwear in front of his chest, resisting Gu Juan''s dense fists: "You shrew, why did you hit me?"


    "Kill you stinky rascal." Gu Juan was angry and ashamed, her cheeks flushed.


    All this happened in the blink of an eye, and Wu Yue was shocked by the sudden fight between the two. After reacting, she saw that Zhao Yang was still holding Gu Juan''s underwear in her hand, so she quickly grabbed it and pretended into the bag, and stopped Gu Juan.


    "Stop hitting, the underwear has already been brought."


    "She is too unreasonable." Zhao Yang complained to Sun Hongjun who came over with a full face of grievance: "I kindly helped her pick up things, but she didn''t say a word, and beat someone when she came up."


    "You pick things up, so what are you doing with the things inside?" Gu Juan grabbed the gap and kicked Zhao Yang again: "You are a rogue, and you still don''t admit it."


    Zhao Yang was kicked in the calf, grinning his teeth in pain: "I''m a hooligan and I don''t look for you, look at how you look like a woman." What kind of woman has he never seen? That''s why I wouldn''t fall in love with this kind of creature, who can''t tell the front from the back without looking at the face, and is as fierce as a tigress.


    "You..." Gu Juan was so angry that you didn''t come out for a long time, and the circles of her eyes were red.


    Hearing what Zhao Yang said, Wu Yue was also a little unhappy. Turning to look at Zhao Yang: "Sir... Mr., it was indeed a good intention for you to help pick up things just now, but don''t you think it is very impolite to directly take out the clothes that girls wear next to the body?" Originally, Wu Yue She wanted to call her Comrade, but when the words came to her lips, she couldn''t make them out, so she changed the address to ''Sir''.


    "Young man, this is indeed your fault. You should apologize to the little girl." The other guests in the restaurant also witnessed what happened, and immediately agreed.


    Zhao Yang was blushed by what Wu Yue and the others said.


    Wu Yue continued: "Besides, you didn''t apologize immediately after the incident, but called my friend a shrew..."


    "Apologize." Before Wu Yue finished speaking, Sun Hongjun said to Zhao Yang.


    After being told by Wu Yue just now, Zhao Yang also realized his mistake.


    Asking him to apologize to Gu Juan, he was always a little unconvinced, his legs were still hurting from being kicked.


    But as soon as Sun Hongjun opened his mouth, the dissatisfaction in his heart was frightened away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： Cooperation 1

    Chapter 80 Cooperation 1


    "I''m sorry." Seeing Gu Juan''s red eye circles, Zhao Yang couldn''t help apologizing a little sincerely. What is he competing with a little girl? "I don''t mean to be a rascal. The Red Army and I are both in business, and we are planning to develop into the clothing industry. I just saw your... The style is very good, and I reacted instinctively. I didn''t think much about it at the time."


    Sophistry!


    "Hmph!" Gu Juan glared at Zhao Yang and turned her head to the side.


    "No matter what the reason is, it was indeed his fault just now, but what he said is the truth. We are really in business." Sun Hongjun explained to Zhao Yang.


    Actually, Sun Hongjun and Zhao Yang are not scoundrels, and Wu Yue has already confirmed it since the first meeting.


    Gu Juan is hard-spoken and soft-hearted, Wu Yue knows that even if she wants to accept Zhao Yang''s apology now, she can''t hold back her face.


    So now she is the only one to help end it: "Since it was a misunderstanding, and you guys apologized, then..." Wu Yue paused, then turned to ask Gu Juan: "Are you still angry? Do you want to give me another blow?"


    When Zhao Yang heard this, he immediately hid behind Sun Hongjun with a face full of horror. The woman was so ruthless, and if he was beaten twice, he would not be admitted to the hospital!


    "I''m afraid of getting my hands dirty." Gu Juan said angrily.


    These words can barely be regarded as forgiving Zhao Yang.


    The food has been eaten by the two of them, Wu Yue knew that Gu Juan must not be in the mood to eat now, so she paid the bill and left the restaurant with Gu Juan.


    Seeing that the two had left, Zhao Yang came out from behind Sun Hongjun: "Did you see the clothes just now?"


    Hearing Zhao Yang''s words, Sun Hongjun took his eyes away from Wu Yue, and nodded, "I haven''t seen it in the market yet." He paused, and added: "At least in our city It��s not on the market yet.��


    "I haven''t seen these in the city a few days ago, where did they buy them?"


    "It should be made by myself." Sun Hongjun observed things more carefully than Zhao Yang: "The eye of the needle is thicker, the horizontal line is uneven, and the size of the stitches is different." It''s a boom.


    Zhao Yang has long been familiar with Sun Hongjun''s observation ability.


    "Aren''t we worrying about not having good products now? Now this is an opportunity!" Zhao Yang imagined this kind of appearance on a woman''s body, and suddenly felt like a nosebleed.


    "Are you full?" Wu Yue reached out and took Gu Juan''s arm: "Has your brother taken you to any other delicious restaurants? Let''s go eat some more?"


    "I''m full." Thinking of what happened just now, Gu Juan suddenly stopped: "Thank you, Wu Yue."


    "Why thank you?" Wu Yue looked puzzled, she didn''t seem to do anything, right?


    "Thank you for helping me just now!" The two people just now looked like rich people, and one of them was so handsome. It seems that they still have a good impression of Wu Yue, but Wu Yue took the risk of offending others for her sake. and others'' theories.


    "You are my friend, of course I want to help you." Wu Yue didn''t think so much in Gu Juan''s mind. In her heart, whether someone has money or not, it''s all theirs, and it has nothing to do with her, but Gu Juan is her friend.


    "If it was my fault just now, would you still help me?"


    "In my opinion, there is only friendship, there is no right or wrong." Wu Yue replied without any hesitation.


    Wu Yue didn''t know, but what she said casually moved Gu Juan to a utter mess.


    The two walked a few more steps before they were stopped.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： cooperation 2

    Chapter 81 Cooperation 2


    Turning their heads and seeing the person who stopped them, both Wu Yue and Gu Juan were taken aback.


    This time it was Sun Hongjun who called Wu Yue and the others, and Zhao Yang, who was always cheerful, carefully hid behind him.


    After Gu Juan came to her senses, she turned her head aside, as if unwilling to talk to them, apparently still angry about what happened just now.


    Seeing Gu Juan as a child, Wu Yue frowned, and asked Sun Hongjun, "You guys, what else can I do?"


    "It''s like this, we are very interested in your underwear styles." Sun Hongjun didn''t beat around the bush: "The underwear, did you make it yourself?"


    If it wasn''t for offending Gu Juan just now, Zhao Yang would have been so excited that he would have whistled. Sun Hongjun always asked questions in such a straightforward manner. He was really looking forward to seeing Sun Hongjun being chased by them.


    A guy chases up a woman and says he''s interested in her lingerie styles!


    The words seemed to be playing hooligans, but when they came out of Sun Hongjun''s mouth, it didn''t make people feel that he was trying to play hooligans at all.


    "We did it ourselves." Wu Yue had roughly guessed Sun Hongjun''s intentions at this time, and there was a hint of excitement in her heart, but she tried her best to cover it up and didn''t show it.


    "There is a teahouse in front, is it convenient to go over and talk?"


    "Can."


    "?" Zhao Yang''s face was as ugly as eating a bug, why did he agree? What about fighting? Let him go just because he is handsome? This is too unfair!


    Until the four sat in the teahouse, Gu Juan was still a little confused, why did they come to drink tea with the gangster?


    Wu Yue acted very naturally. She made a cup of tea for herself and Gu Juan, and then raised her eyes to look at Sun Hongjun: "Speak!"


    Seeing Wu Yue''s skillful and professional tea making movements, Sun Hongjun''s eyes flickered slightly. Judging by Wu Yue''s attire, her family background should be very ordinary, and she doesn''t seem like someone who can come and go here often. Drinking tea once is more than the meal they ate just now.


    While Sun Hongjun was thinking, he saw Gu Juan next to Wu Yue from the corner of his eye, and then a flash of clarity flashed in his eyes.


    "We are now planning to develop into clothing. I just saw the underwear styles you make and think they have great development prospects, so I want to cooperate with you." Sun Hongjun has already seen that the underwear producer is Wu Yue.


    "Cooperation?" Wu Yue raised her brows, pretending to be old-fashioned, and took a sip from her teacup, feeling that her lips and teeth were fragrant, she hadn''t had such delicious tea for a long time.


    "The cooperation you are talking about, do you mean buying the design draft of underwear, or recruiting me to work as a designer in your factory?"


    Wu Yue''s words successfully stopped Sun Hongjun from making tea.


    Since Wu Yue entered the teahouse, people have completely overlooked the aura she exudes from her body. She is still a young girl of seventeen or eighteen years old.


    Sun Hongjun suddenly became interested in Wu Yue: "You don''t seem to be interested in these two?"


    "I''m really not interested in these two!" Wu Yue didn''t bother to circle around: "Compared with those, what I want more is shares." If you want to make underwear bigger, you don''t have enough financial resources, background, and connections. It is simply impossible.


    She didn''t have any of these, so Wu Yue had long thought of finding someone to partner with.


    Of course, before she meets a suitable partner, she will not just blindly find someone to partner with.


    "Shares?" Zhao Yang was startled by Wu Yue''s words, and Gu Juan was also shocked at the same time.


    Add more to yesterday''s baby


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： Fascinated by beauty

    Chapter 82 Bewitched by Beauty


    Sun Hongjun was not as surprised as Zhao Yang showed, as if what Wu Yue said was in his expectation, he looked at Wu Yue and signaled her to continue talking.


    "I know that when I say this, you will think that I am a lion." Wu Yue took a sip of tea to moisten her throat, and continued to say confidently: "This underwear is just one of the designs I designed. I will design paired underwear (pants) for men and women, and the benefits of this kind of underwear are not only the **** appearance, but also the hotter figure when worn inside. It can also adjust the chest shape, and it is more comfortable to wear than traditional underwear. I believe that as long as Women who wear this kind of underwear will love it, and once this kind of underwear is launched, traditional underwear will gradually disappear from the market.��


    "That''s all?" Sun Hongjun looked flat.


    Wu Yue pursed her lips: "I still have a lot of sales plans, but I don''t plan to say them until I confirm the cooperation."


    "So confident?" His hands tapped on the table rhythmically, as if he was in deep thought.


    "I''ve exhausted the benefits, and if I say anything else, you''ll think I''m talking on paper," Wu Yue stood up as she spoke, "The decision is not in a hurry. You can discuss it and think about it. If you intend to cooperate If you want, you can come to the military compound to find me."


    "However, don''t think about it for too long." Wu Yue shouted again with deep meaning: "After all, there are always many people who want to poach corners of good things."


    "How many shares do you want?" Just when Wu Yue wanted to leave, Sun Hongjun''s voice sounded unexpectedly.


    Wu Yue''s eyes lit up, and she blurted out: "Twenty percent." Her eyes were filled with unconcealable surprise.


    Her eyes were shining brightly like the stars in the night sky, and they caused a ripple in his heart, making him lose his mind for a moment. When Sun Hongjun realized it, he said, "Come here at noon tomorrow to be a lawyer." Already blurted out.


    Sun Hongjun laughed at himself from the bottom of his heart, is he bewitched by beauty?


    "You will definitely not regret this decision." Wu Yue smiled, her brows and eyes curved, and the cooperation was considered settled, and she could no longer control the joy in her heart.


    "Red Army, isn''t it too hasty for you to agree?" Twenty percent of the shares, this is not a small amount, Sun Hongjun, who has always been shrewd, agreed so easily, Zhao Yang couldn''t believe it. ear.


    "The benefits she brings are worth the 20% of the shares." Thinking of those bright and clear eyes and the crooked smile, Sun Hongjun''s mouth unconsciously twitched into a smile. Fleeting before discovery.


    "But this is too unlike your style." Zhao Yang suddenly gave an expression that I knew: "You are not fascinated by beauty, are you?" .


    "What''s the problem?" Sun Hongjun said lightly, then got up and walked out, leaving Zhao Yang alone in a mess.


    "My God! Really?"


    When Zhao Yang finally came to his senses, Sun Hongjun had already left the teahouse. Zhao Yang suddenly remembered something, and shouted at his figure, "Hey! You haven''t paid yet."


    "Wu Yue, I finally understand why you said that this underwear is your bridge to the ranks of rich women." Gu Juan looked at Wu Yue with eyes full of admiration: "Just a drink Tea, you are about to become a rich woman." She still feels like a dream.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： Isnt your ambition to be a female player?

    Chapter 83 Isn''t your ambition to be a female player?


    "How is it?" Wu Yue smiled proudly: "Am I benefiting the majority of women and making contributions to the majority of female comrades?"


    "I won''t know until I go back and try it on." Gu Juan shook the bag in her hand: "Wu Yue, aren''t you afraid that those two people are liars? You see, that Zhao Yang is a stinky hooligan at all. "Thinking of that salty pig''s hand touching the underwear, Gu Juan felt bad, and she had to wash her underwear quickly when she got home.


    "They won''t be liars. They will definitely meet frequently in the future. If you can''t get angry, find an opportunity to bully them back." The first time she met them in the noodle shop, she heard them talking piecemeal Regarding business matters, and the loss of money that time, Zhao Yang''s first reaction was to be in a daze and not to pick up money. He reacted so slowly, how could he lie to others.


    Hearing this, Gu Juan''s heart finally felt better: "Wu Yue, do you have any other money-making projects? The two of us also cooperate on one!" She had an intuition that following Wu Yue would definitely make a fortune.


    The way Wu Yue talked with that person stunned her, and she couldn''t even get in a sentence.


    "You also want to do business?" Wu Yue was a little surprised: "Isn''t your ambition to be a female team member?" Almost every time we met, I heard her brother come and go. Gu Juan''s family is also the third generation of red, so Wu Yue always thought that, Gu Juan''s ambition is also to join the security team as a female member.


    "I don''t want to go." Gu Juan looked disgusted: "I will suffocate to death every day."


    "Do you really want to do business? I really have another project here."


    "I promise that I really want to do business, please tell me what kind of project it is."


    "It''s getting late." Wu Yue looked at the sky: "My mother will be worried if she finds that I''m not home after get off work. I''ll talk to you about business matters next time."


    When Wu Yue returned home, she deliberately turned to the vegetable market and bought a piece of fish and a catty of pork before rushing home.


    As soon as Zhang Chunlan opened the door, she smelled a scent: "What delicious food is this cooking!" Wu Yue''s cooking skills have improved rapidly, and Zhang Chunlan even likes Wu Yue''s cooking.


    "Mom, I have extra meals today." Wu Yue poked her head out of the kitchen and said, "Wash your hands quickly, you can eat now."


    When Zhang Chunlan came out of the wash room, Wu Yue had already served the cooked food on the table.


    "There is fish and meat! You have no money! After dinner, Mom will get you the money." Seeing the dishes on the table, Zhang Chunlan''s first thought was that Wu Yue must have no money.


    She asked to give money to Wu Yue several times, but Wu Yue didn''t want it, saying that she couldn''t spend the money.


    "Mom, you don''t need to give it to me. I have money." Wu Yue took out a folded handful of money from her pocket and put it on the table in front of Zhang Chunlan: "Look, I earned all of this."


    "Where did you get so much money?" Zhang Chunlan looked shocked, it seems to be at least a dozen dollars! : "Wu Yue, you don''t have the money to tell mom, we can''t..."


    "Mom, where are you going?" Wu Yue interrupted Zhang Chunlan: "I earned the money from painting clothes, not stealing or robbing."


    "Painting clothes?" Zhang Chunlan was relieved when she heard that Wu Yueqian came from a decent source: "You made money by painting?"


    "It''s almost the same as that one. Put your money away and eat! The fish will smell fishy when it cools down."


    "You keep this money for yourself. You can buy whatever clothes you want to buy. Mom doesn''t want yours." Seeing Wu Yue being so sensible, Zhang Chunlan was relieved for a while.


    The head of the group is about to come out, let''s celebrate by casting a few votes


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： Met Zhou Jianwei

    Chapter 84 Met Zhou Jianwei


    "Put it away!" Wu Yue picked up the money and put it in Zhang Chunlan''s pocket: "I have money, and besides, I can ask you for it when I have no money!" She earned a total of two dollars today. More than ten yuan, excluding food and groceries, left over 21 yuan, so I gave Zhang Chunlan 20 yuan.


    Wu Yue didn''t want to tell Zhang Chunlan about the cooperation with Sun Hongjun for the time being, she was afraid that Zhang Chunlan would be worried that she would be cheated or something.


    "Then mom will keep it for you, remember to tell me when you spend the money." Seeing Wu Yue''s tough attitude, Zhang Chunlan didn''t insist anymore.


    At noon the next day, Wu Yue took the design draft and went to the teahouse she had made an appointment with Sun Hongjun.


    Arrived at the entrance of the teahouse, a car stopped in front of her. Sun Hongjun and Zhao Yang got out of the car one after another, followed by a man dressed formally and holding a black bag. He should be a lawyer.


    People of their status have cars, Wu Yue was not surprised.


    "You are very punctual." Sun Hongjun spoke slightly first.


    "You are also very punctual."


    "Go in and talk."


    The table they sat at yesterday was empty at this time, so they simply sat down there again.


    Sun Hongjun pushed the documents produced by the lawyer in front of Wu Yue: "Look, if there is no problem, then sign it, and we will officially become partners in the future."


    Wu Yue read the contract again, and there was nothing wrong with it. Sun Hongjun''s name had already been signed at the bottom of the contract, and Wu Yue picked up the pen on the table and signed it without any further hesitation.


    Putting down the pen, Wu Yue stood up, and stretched out her left hand to Sun Hongjun: "I''m new to the road, please give me more advice in the future."


    "I''m looking forward to your sales plan." Sun Hongjun gently shook Wu Yue''s hand for a while, and then let go after not staying for long.


    "And me." Zhao Yang also stood up, reached out and shook Wu Yue.


    "It''s time for dinner, let''s have a meal first, and then we''ll take you to the factory." Sun Hongjun suggested.


    Wu Yue was a little surprised: "Everything has been done in the factory?" This is too fast! It was just settled yesterday.


    "The factory has been found, but there are no others." Zhao Yang replied.


    After leaving the teahouse, the lawyer excused that he had something to do, so he left first, and did not go to dinner with him.


    Besides the two restaurants that Gu Juan and Wu Yue went to, Wu Yue didn''t know where the food was delicious, so the place to eat was decided by Sun Hongjun and the others.


    After driving for a few minutes, the car stopped in front of a restaurant.


    After entering the restaurant, the noisy sound outside the street was immediately cut off, as if entering another world. The decoration of the restaurant is very elegant, and the soothing and beautiful music surrounds the entire restaurant. People who sit at the table and eat People speak in a soft voice, and it looks like a place where rich people can come.


    The waiter brought the three of them to an empty table. Sun Hongjun helped Wu Yue pull the chair away in a very gentlemanly manner, and Zhao Yang''s mouth dropped open in shock.


    "See what you want to eat?" Sun Hongjun handed the menu to Wu Yue.


    "You guys order! I haven''t eaten here, so I don''t know what''s delicious." Wu Yue shook her hand.


    "Then I''ll order, I know what''s delicious." Zhao Yang took the menu directly from Sun Hongjun''s hand.


    Before the food was served, Wu Yue took out the design drafts she brought: "I brought a few design drafts."


    After going back last night, she worked overtime to mark the underwear styles on each design draft in detail, such as what kind of fabric was used there, how thick the sponge was added, and how wide the shoulder straps were, and the hooks on the back How many centimeters is appropriate.


    With Sun Hongjun and the others present, Wu Yue knew that they must have a way to find the hooks on the back of the underwear, so she didn''t replace them with buttons.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： sand pile

    Chapter 85 Sand Pile


    "No, I can''t watch it anymore. Nosebleeds will come out." Zhao Yang covered his nose with his hand with an exaggerated expression. No wonder Sun Hongjun said that she was worth 20% of the shares. The style design is too bold and attractive.


    "..." Wu Yue was speechless, it was just some blueprints, Zhao Yang couldn''t stand it, if he went to the seaside, wouldn''t he want to splash blood on the sand?


    "Is this men''s underwear?" Sun Hongjun''s eyes flickered when he saw the blueprint of one and shorts.


    Wu Yue nodded: "Yes, these are men''s boxers." When she and her mother went to the underwear store that day, they found that the men''s underwear sold in the store were also loose and bulky, like beach pants.


    Last night, she designed a pair of boxer pants according to the modern look.


    "If you are afraid that the market will be bad, you can make some and try them on yourself." Anyway, she is confident that they will fall in love with this kind of underwear.


    "Ahem..." Hearing Wu Yue''s words, Zhao Yang choked on his own saliva and coughed non-stop.


    Even though Sun Hongjun was always frank and natural when talking about women''s underwear, but when he heard Wu Yue''s words, the corners of his eyes twitched, and the roots of his ears gradually turned red!


    "What''s so embarrassing!" Seeing the two of them like this, Wu Yue was speechless, it''s too innocent!


    As soon as Wu Yue finished speaking, a deep, questioning and dissatisfied voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    "Wu Yue, why are you here?" Still with two men?


    As the voice fell, Zhou Jianwei had already walked to Wu Yue''s table, with an ugly expression on his face, as if he was catching a cheating daughter-in-law.


    Sun Hongjun''s complexion has returned to normal at this time, he put away the drawings calmly, glanced at the person who came, and asked Wu Yue in a calm voice: "Your friend?"


    "I''m��"


    Zhou Jianwei was about to say that he was Wu Yue''s fianc��, but Wu Yue interrupted him before he finished speaking.


    "I just met a few times." Zhou Jianwei and her are just strangers who have met each other a few times and know each other''s names.


    Hearing Wu Yue''s words, Zhou Jianwei''s face became even more ugly. Just as he was about to speak again, a voice with a little surprise sounded from behind him.


    "Wu Yue, what a coincidence, you''re here too? Did brother Jianwei ask you out?"


    Xu Xiaoyan came out from behind Zhou Jianwei, her face was full of surprise to meet Wu Yue, but when she saw the two people sitting opposite Wu Yue, her eyes flashed with jealousy.


    Really lingering, Wu Yue has a headache, no matter where she meets Xu Xiaoyan.


    Wu Yue didn''t mean to talk to Xu Xiaoyan at all. Seeing the doubts written on the faces of Zhao Yang and Sun Hongjun, Wu Yue said two words directly: "Ditto."


    "..."


    The few people present, except Wu Yue herself, all had speechless expressions.


    "Wu Yue, you don''t seem very happy. Did you misunderstand something?" Xu Xiaoyan was the first to react, as if she was afraid of Wu Yue''s anger, and explained with aggrieved face: "It''s not what you think, Brother Jianwei is Because you beat me last time, you invited me to dinner."


    The last time we met, he was called Brother Zhou, and now Brother Jianwei has called him, which is really fast enough.


    "Are you finished? If you finish, please step aside." Wu Yue pointed behind Xu Xiaoyan: "You blocked the waiter from serving the food."


    Xu Xiaoyan turned her head to look at the waiter who was carrying the dishes behind her, her face flushed suddenly, her eyes were red and she stood towards Zhou Jianwei, making room for the waiter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： She was the one who said she didnt blame me

    Chapter 86 She said she didn��t blame me


    A sound of "poof" came out of Zhao Yang''s mouth, and the eyes of several people were all looking at Zhao Yang who was covering his mouth at this time.


    Seeing being discovered, Zhao Yang quickly waved his hands and apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, you continue." He really couldn''t control it, okay? This acting is really bad.


    Xu Xiaoyan looked so aggrieved that she was about to cry, but she gritted her teeth with hatred in her heart. This fool actually made her embarrassed in front of so many people.


    But doesn��t this fool just want to marry Zhou Jianwei? Why is she so calm seeing her eating with Zhou Jianwei now?


    Seeing Xu Xiaoyan being wronged like this, and thinking that he brought her here, Zhou Jianwei couldn''t bear it: "Wu Yue, how could you be so rude, please apologize to Xiaoyan."


    Hearing Zhou Jianwei''s words, Sun Hongjun frowned slightly, but thought that this was Wu Yue''s private matter, so he didn''t make a sound.


    Wu Yue sneered: "What did I do wrong? Why should I apologize?" Did she offend someone by sitting here without moving?


    Zhou Jianwei was asked by Wu Yue for a while, but he couldn''t explain why, and Wu Yue seemed to have done nothing wrong.


    But in front of so many people, Zhou Jianwei couldn''t bear to admit his mistake: "You hit Xiaoyan last time, and you haven''t apologized to her until now."


    "She said that she didn''t blame me at the time. You were also there. Why, now it''s time to settle accounts again?"


    "Wu Yue, Brother Jianwei, stop arguing." Xu Xiaoyan''s tears fell as if she didn''t want money: "It''s all my fault, it''s my fault, Wu Yue beat me, I really did Don''t blame Wu Yue."


    "It''s not your fault, you don''t need to apologize." Wu Yue''s attitude towards Zhou Jianwei made Zhou Jianwei feel stuck in his heart, unable to go up or down, he didn''t know how a person could change so much.


    "Let''s eat! The dishes will be cold." Wu Yue ignored Zhou Jianwei and Xu Xiaoyan standing by the table this time.


    Sun Hongjun is doing business with Zhao Yang, and has contacted many people. What has he not seen? Just follow Wu Yue and ignore those two people.


    Being ignored, Zhou Jianwei and Xu Xiaoyan were embarrassed for a while, and then sat directly at the vacant table next to Wu Yue and the others. They finally had the opportunity to have dinner with Zhou Jianwei. Of course, Xu Xiaoyan would not give up this opportunity just because she met Wu Yue .


    "This fish is their signature dish. I order it every time I come. It''s delicious."


    Following Zhao Yang''s introduction, Wu Yue took a piece of fish and tasted it, and commented: "It''s really delicious, full of flavor."


    At this time, Wu Yue was thinking in her heart, when she earns money, she must bring her parents and Wu Xing here for dinner.


    Sun Hongjun stretched out his hand to fill a bowl of soup, and put it in front of Wu Yue: "This soup is also good."


    "thanks."


    Zhou Jianwei glanced at Wu Yue from time to time, seeing Wu Yue chatting and eating with them happily, he felt very uncomfortable.


    Seeing Zhou Jianwei kept looking at Wu Yue, Xu Xiaoyan also felt that she lost her appetite when eating, so she whispered, "Brother Jianwei, how do you think Wu Yue knew them?"


    Zhou Jianwei shook his head: "I don''t know either." This was also the question in his mind.


    "When I was in school, some beautiful girls in school would date some people in society for a little pocket money." Xu Xiaoyan said pointedly: "Wu Yue is so beautiful now, don''t be fooled .��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： You havent paid for your meal, have you?

    Chapter 87 Have you not paid for your meal yet?


    Zhou Jianwei''s face suddenly became gloomy when he heard the words. Since he met Wu Yue here, so many things happened in a series of things. He didn''t notice the changes in Wu Yue at all. At this time, after Xu Xiaoyan reminded him, Zhou Jianwei noticed that Wu Yue is now It is indeed beautiful.


    As for what Xu Xiaoyan said, he had heard about it when he was in school.


    Those who can come to this place to eat, needless to say their status, they are all either rich or noble. As far as he knows, Wu Yue does not have such rich relatives.


    While Zhou Jianwei was deep in thought, Wu Yue''s table had already been eaten, and when Zhou Jianwei finally came back to his senses, Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun had already arrived at the door of the restaurant.


    Zhou Jianwei suddenly got up and chased after Wu Yue without saying a word. Just as Wu Yue was about to get into the car, he grabbed her wrist and said, "Follow me."


    Wrist was grabbed by someone, Wu Yue was stunned for a moment, after reacting, when she saw that the person who grabbed her was Zhou Jianwei, Wu Yue was immediately annoyed: "Zhou Jianwei, what do you want?"


    "You can''t get in the car with them."


    "Whether I get in the car or not is my freedom." Wu Yue struggled, trying to pull her hand out: "Let me go."


    Zhou Jianwei ignored Wu Yue''s resistance, and dragged her to the hotel.


    Sun Hongjun originally didn''t want to meddle in Wu Yue''s private affairs, but when he saw Zhou Jianwei disregarding Wu Yue''s resistance and wanted to take her away by force, he frowned and stood in front of Zhou Jianwei: "Let her go."


    Seeing Sun Hongjun who stopped him, Zhou Jianwei stood upright and looked at Sun Hong as if he was looking at the enemy: "I think you still don''t know what the relationship between me and Wu Yue is."


    Zhou Jianwei''s hostility towards him was already noticed by Sun Hongjun in the shop.


    Sun Hongjun smiled softly: "I don''t know what your relationship is, I only know that she is unwilling to go with you now."


    Zhou Jianwei stared straight at Sun Hongjun when he heard the words. Sun Hongjun looked at him without any fear. The two seemed to be competing silently.


    "Brother, have you misunderstood something?" Seeing this, Zhao Yang hurried forward to smooth things over and explained: "Wu Yue is our partner, we just took her to see the factory."


    Zhou Jianwei was stunned when he heard the words, and couldn''t help but loosen his grip on Wu Yue''s wrist, and Wu Yue took the opportunity to quickly withdraw his wrist.


    Shaking the painful wrist that was scratched by Zhou Jianwei, Wu Yueqi''s liver hurts: "You haven''t paid your meal, have you? The shop assistants are watching you. You are also an official, don''t you think it''s embarrassing?"


    After finishing speaking, Wu Yue didn''t want to take another look at Zhou Jianwei, so she turned and got into the car.


    The car had already driven away, Zhou Jianwei was still standing there in a daze, he didn''t know what happened today, since he entered the store and saw Wu Yue sitting with two men eating, he started to become abnormal.


    "Brother Jianwei, what''s wrong with you?" Xu Xiaoyan walked out of the store.


    Zhou Jianwei came back to his senses, and replied to Xu Xiaoyan, "It''s nothing." Then he turned around and went to the store to pay the bill.


    "Wu Yue, who is that man just now?" After the car drove away for a while, Zhao Yang could no longer control his gossiping heart: "It doesn''t look like what you said. People who have met several times!"


    "He is my grandpa''s baby kiss when I was a child, and it can also be said that he is my fianc��, but we have only met a few times." Wu Yue didn''t hide it, anyway, there is nothing to say, in the future After a long time of contact, they will always know.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： Uncle comes

    Chapter 88 Uncle Visits


    "Baby dear?" Zhao Yang exclaimed in surprise: "What year is this? And baby dear? Don''t tease me so much."


    Sun Hongjun, who was driving, had a dim look in his eyes. He had thought that the relationship between that person and Wu Yue was unusual, but he only thought that the person was pursuing Wu Yue, but he did not expect that the two were Such a relationship.


    Wu Yue was quite helpless, and sighed: "When I first found out, I had the same reaction as you."


    The car soon arrived at the factory, and the three of them fell into a round of discussion mode, and the matter of Zhou Jianwei was also forgotten.


    After an afternoon of contact, Wu Yue found that when Sun Hongjun talked about business matters, he was no longer as reticent as usual, and was very talkative.


    In the next few days, Wu Yue''s life was very fulfilling and very tiring. Sun Hongjun would come to pick her up and pick her up every day. In order not to be misunderstood by acquaintances in the compound, Wu Yue got up early every time, outside the compound When Sun Hongjun came back, he was not allowed to drive into the compound.


    When Friday came, Sun Hongjun and Zhao Yang wanted to go to the city to buy some materials, but Wu Yue didn''t go to the factory, so she wanted to take this opportunity to design some more underwear at home.


    After Zhang Chunlan left for work, Wu Yue tidied up in the kitchen. As soon as she came out of the kitchen, there was a knock on the door. The knock was loud and urgent.


    In order to prevent outsiders from knocking on her door, Wu Yue hurried to the door and opened it.


    When she saw the person standing at the door, Wu Yue was taken aback: "Uncle?"


    "Wu Yue, where''s your mother?" Zhang Dafu looked anxious.


    "My mother went to work. Is uncle here to see off my cousin? Where''s my cousin?" She was thinking a few days ago why Zhang Dafu didn''t see Zhang Cuicui here, but then she forgot about it when she got busy.


    Hearing that Zhang Chunlan had gone to work, Zhang Dafu stomped his feet anxiously: "Why did you leave so early? Do you know where your mother''s factory is?"


    "I don''t know, I haven''t been there." Wu Yue shook her head: "Uncle is so anxious to find my mother, is there something urgent?"


    "Jin Dou has an accident. He is now in the police station. The people in the station are not allowed to see him. Your aunt and I don''t know what happened to him now. Can you be in a hurry?"


    Zhang Jindou often didn''t go home once in two or three days, so they didn''t see Zhang Jindou for a few days in a row. .


    Before dawn, he and Cao Yufang got up early and ran to the city to call the police. The people from the police station actually said that Zhang Jindou had committed the crime and was arrested.


    He wanted to see Zhang Jindou, but the police station refused to meet him. He wanted to ask Zhang Jindou what he had committed, but the police station said that he hadn''t interrogated him yet, so he couldn''t speak out yet.


    So he and Cao Yufang thought of Zhang Chunlan. Their family is in the compound, and Wu Jianhua has been in the security team for so many years. He must know many people. Zhang Chunlan will definitely give him some face if he comes forward.


    Zhang Chunlan is not at home now, what should I do? When Zhang Dafu was in a hurry, when he saw Wu Yue in front of him, his heart suddenly moved.


    "Wu Yue, close the door quickly, and go to the police station with your uncle. When you get there, tell the police station that you are Wu Jianhua''s daughter. They will definitely give you some face, and you can find out more about Jindou. If you have committed a crime, please intercede with Jindou."


    "I won''t go." Wu Yue refused without thinking, "My dad is in the security team, and I don''t know the people in the police station well, and my dad is not a high-ranking official, so he doesn''t have that much face."


    The next group leader will be released


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： Gu Cheng is not Zhou Jianwei

    Chapter 89 Gu Cheng is not Zhou Jianwei


    Pleading for Zhang Jindou? It''s early in the morning, and her uncle is telling her a bad joke.


    A person like Zhang Jindou should go to jail. Judging by his proficiency in committing the crime that day, it is definitely not the first time he has done something like this.


    Such people are cancerous tumors in society, and it is best to keep them locked up, lest they be released to harm others.


    "Wu Yue, are you blaming Uncle for treating you badly before?" Zhang Dafu burst into tears, pleading, "It was all Uncle''s fault in the past, but Uncle is the only son. When my uncle is old, who else can I rely on, and who will take care of my uncle until the end of his life?"


    Looking at Zhang Dafu''s appearance, it is impossible for Wu Yue to be indifferent. After all, Zhang Dafu is her uncle, and Zhang Jindou was the one who did the wrong thing. Zhang Dafu really didn''t do anything to apologize to her.


    "Uncle, it''s either that I don''t want to help you, or I can''t help if I want to. You also know about my past, let alone the police station, even in our compound, I don''t know many people."


    "Go to the police station with your uncle. In case they really don''t show face, uncle won''t blame you." Zhang Dafu didn''t give up. He was just this one son.


    Looking at Zhang Dafu''s posture, if she doesn''t go to the police station, she might not give up.


    Wu Yue thought for a while: "Then I will go with you!"


    Wu Yue agreed to go to the police station, not to intercede for Zhang Jindou, but to see what was going on.


    As far as she knew, the investigation also required the victim to record a statement, but for some unknown reason, no one from the police station had contacted her.


    Wu Yue just followed Zhang Dafu out of the compound when a military vehicle stopped in front of her.


    Seeing the person in the driver''s seat, Wu Yue''s eyes lit up: "Brother Gu."


    "Yes." Gu Cheng responded lightly: "Where are you going?"


    "Something happened to my cousin. He''s in the Public Security Bureau now. I''ll accompany my uncle to take a look." Wu Yue blinked desperately at Gu Cheng when she was speaking. Her uncle obviously didn''t know that Zhang Jindou was arrested and her In this case, it is better to hide it for as long as possible.


    If Cao Yufang knew that this matter was related to her, she would definitely come to her house to make troubles. How could she live a stable life in the future.


    When Zhang Dafu saw that Gu Cheng was driving a security team car and was wearing a green suit, a name suddenly came to his mind: Zhou Jianwei.


    At this moment, he completely ignored Wu Yue''s ''Brother Gu''.


    "Wu Yue, is this Jianwei?" Before Wu Yue could say anything, Zhang Dafu greeted Gu Cheng warmly: "Jianwei, I''m uncle, you''re here to see Wu Yue, right?" !"


    With such a strong Zhou family background, the police will definitely sell him face. If Zhou Jianwei can get out, his Jindou family will be fine.


    Wu Yue: "..." As far as she knows, her uncle doesn''t seem to be deaf. Didn''t he hear the ''Brother Gu'' she called just now?


    Gu Cheng pursed his lips, with no expression on his face, and said to Wu Yue: "Get in the car, I''ll take you there." He completely ignored Zhang Dafu''s intentions.


    Zhang Dafu was talking to Zhou Jianwei, but Gu Cheng was not Zhou Jianwei, why did he talk to him?


    Wu Yue hesitated for a while, but before he agreed, Zhang Dafu agreed first and repeatedly on Wu Yue''s behalf: "Okay, Wu Yue, you can go by Jianwei''s car! Uncle will arrive soon by bike."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： How unlucky is it to fall like this?

    Chapter 90 How unlucky is it to fall like this?


    Originally, Gu Cheng''s attitude made Zhang Dafu a little embarrassed, but when he heard that he was going to send Wu Yue off, he couldn''t care less. As long as he was willing to go to the police station, half the work would be done.


    Afraid that Wu Yue would refuse, Zhang Dafu left Wu Yue as soon as he finished speaking, and left on his bicycle.


    Wu Yue wanted to tell Zhang Dafu, the words ''this is not Zhou Jianwei'' just got stuck in her throat and she didn''t have time to say it.


    She looked at Gu Cheng with some embarrassment, and saw that he didn''t seem to be unhappy, so she walked to the side of the car, opened the door and got in.


    The car was very quiet, Gu Cheng had no intention of talking, and Wu Yue couldn''t find anything to talk about for a while, so she simply didn''t speak.


    Although Gu Cheng saved Wu Yue and made her have a better impression of Gu Cheng, Wu Yue was still a little afraid of Gu Cheng''s arrogance without anger.


    The car walked for a while, Wu Yue looked out through the window, but found that this was not the way to the police station.


    Did Brother Gu go the wrong way? Seems unlikely, right? Brother Lu Gu in the city should be more familiar with her than her.


    Wu Yue glanced out of the car again, and finally couldn''t help asking: "Brother Gu, this doesn''t seem to be the way to the police station?" It''s a bit like going to the hospital.


    "Hmm!" Gu Cheng responded lightly: "This is the way to the hospital."


    "Why go to the hospital? Shouldn''t we go to the police station?" The first time she met Gu Cheng was in the hospital. She still remembered that Gu Cheng said that he had an injury on his arm. Could it be that the injury on his arm was not healed?


    There is this possibility.


    Gu Cheng glanced at Wu Yue from the rearview mirror: "You will know when you arrive."


    After hearing Gu Cheng''s words, Wu Yue didn''t ask any further questions, since she was almost at the hospital anyway.


    After arriving at the hospital, Wu Yue finally understood why Gu Cheng said ''you''ll know when you arrive''. She really knew why Gu Cheng brought her to the hospital.


    "This is Zhang Jindou? How did he become like this?" Seeing Zhang Jindou wrapped like a rice dumpling on the hospital bed, Wu Yue dared not recognize him.


    She clearly remembered that when Zhang Jindou was taken away that day, she still yelled energetically, why is she acting like this now?


    Originally, when she still wanted to see Zhang Jindou, she would have slapped him twice, but seeing Zhang Jindou like this, she couldn''t even slap him.


    It''s not that Wu Yue is soft-hearted, but Zhang Jindou''s face is covered with gauze at this time, and there is nowhere to start.


    Gu Cheng glanced at Zhang Jindou expressionlessly, and said concisely: "I fell." Zhang Jindou did fall, but he fell down.


    "..." How unlucky is it to fall like this? Wu Yue was a little dubious, but looking at Gu Cheng''s expression, it didn''t look like she was lying.


    Zhang Jindou, who was sleeping soundly on the hospital bed, woke up suddenly when he heard Gu Cheng''s voice, as if someone had poured cold water on him. When he saw Gu Cheng standing beside the bed, his pupils suddenly dilated, as if seeing a ghost. , eyes full of horror, the hands placed beside him began to tremble uncontrollably.


    Wu Yue didn''t expect Zhang Jindou to wake up suddenly, she gave Zhang Jindou a disgusted look, then turned to Gu Cheng and said, "Brother Gu, let''s go out and talk!"


    "Um!"


    Before Gu Cheng went out, he glanced at Zhang Jindou sharply. Zhang Jindou shuddered and was almost scared to pee by Gu Cheng''s look. Seeing this, Gu Cheng looked back in satisfaction.


    "Come out for a while."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： I dont like her answer

    Chapter 91 Can''t see her reward


    There were two policemen guarding Zhang Jindou, and one of the younger policemen hurriedly followed after hearing Gu Cheng''s words.


    "Captain Gu."


    Gu Cheng glanced at Wu Yue who was on the other side of the door, and then turned to look at the young policeman: "How is Zhang Jindou doing now?"


    The young policeman, upon hearing Gu Cheng''s questioning, did not neglect at all, and reported Zhang Jindou''s situation: "He lost six teeth, broke his jawbone, and broke four ribs, and he still has injuries of varying degrees. Minor injury, the hospital said it will take some time before he can be discharged, our police station has decided to record a statement when the gauze on Zhang Jindou''s face is removed and he can speak."


    After the young policeman finished speaking, he couldn''t help sweating. This was the worst suspect he had ever seen in the past two years in the police station.


    "En." Gu Cheng nodded and reminded: "His modus operandi is skillful, and it may not be the first time he has committed a crime. Be careful during the time in the hospital."


    The eyes of the young policeman lit up when he heard the words: "Thank you Captain Gu, we will definitely not let him run away."


    The forced (j) murder case last year has not been solved and there are no clues. Is it possible that this golden bean is related to that case?


    Since the case happened last year, the family members of the victim have come to the police station from time to time to inquire about the progress of the case. Every time they come, there is a scene of crying and shouting. People in the police station are now afraid of seeing the family members of the victim.


    "Go in and do your work!"


    Seeing the policeman enter the ward, Wu Yue walked up to Gu Cheng: "Brother Gu, my uncle must be waiting for me at the gate of the police station..."


    "It''s a bit far from here to the police station. I''ll take you there." Before Wu Yue finished speaking, Gu Cheng interrupted him. Seeing that Wu Yue was about to refuse, he added: "It just so happens that I''m going too. The police do something."


    Gu Cheng has said this, if she refuses again, it will be too deliberate: "Then I will trouble Brother Gu."


    Gu Cheng glanced at Wu Yue''s face with deep eyes, and quickly moved away: "Let''s go!" Since he saved her that day, Wu Yue''s attitude towards him has become much better and more sincere.


    But after he came out of the ward, he found that Wu Yue was suddenly afraid of him, as if he was the one who almost raped her.


    This cognition made Gu Cheng feel very uncomfortable.


    When she walked to the front of the car, Wu Yueben wanted to sit in the back seat as when she came, but Gu Cheng took a step ahead of her and opened the passenger door: "Get in the car."


    Wu Yue had no choice but to bite the bullet and sit in, but in her mind, Zhang Jindou looked at Gu Cheng''s eyes, those eyes were like fear of death, combined with Zhang Jindou''s injuries.


    The answer is obvious.


    Where did Zhang Jindou fall? It was clearly beaten by Gu Cheng. As for why Gu Cheng hit him so hard, Wu Yue defined it directly. It was due to Gu Cheng''s blood.


    Gu Cheng is young enough to be the captain, he must have done a lot of missions, and he probably has done things like murder, she can''t afford to provoke such a person, it''s better to stay away.


    Anyway, he is a member of the security team, and he didn''t lose anything when he rescued her. She would not do those things that should be repaid for saving her life, and even Gu Cheng''s tall and powerful aura would definitely despise her in return.


    Wu Yue comforted herself in this way in the bottom of her heart, and found a reasonable excuse for her behavior of killing donkeys.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： He is not Zhou Jianwei

    Chapter 92 He is not Zhou Jianwei


    After Gu Cheng got into the car, seeing Wu Yue motionless, as if in a daze, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly: "Put on your seat belt."


    Wu Yue regained consciousness: "Oh!", and quickly pulled on the seat belt.


    The car had just walked for a while, and Wu Yue suddenly remembered something.


    "Brother Gu, my uncle and aunt don''t know that Zhang Jindou''s arrest is related to me, so..." Wu Yue didn''t know if Gu Cheng would agree, she hesitated, and then continued: "Will you let the police People, before Zhang Jindou gets better, don''t tell them that this matter is related to me."


    Gu Cheng glanced at Wu Yue, narrowing his eyes slightly: "Why are you afraid that they will know?" It''s not her fault.


    Wu Yue accidentally met Gu Cheng''s gaze, feeling inexplicable, she quickly turned her head and looked out of the car window: "If my uncle and the others knew, they would definitely make trouble at my house."


    Her family has few relatives, so why are they all the best?


    Gu Cheng held the steering wheel with his fingers, and tapped the steering wheel slightly: "Then let them never know." This is not difficult at all.


    "..." If it wasn''t for the fact that Gu Cheng''s identity was there, Wu Yue would have doubted what Gu Cheng meant, that he wanted to kill people to silence her.


    "When Zhang Jindou is well, I will tell them." By then, everyone in the courtyard will probably know.


    "He dare not." Gu Cheng said coldly.


    "Could it be that they won''t come? Why didn''t you ride in the car with me just now?" Cao Yufang couldn''t help complaining about Zhang Dafu.


    "Wu Yue promised to come, and he will definitely come. Don''t worry, we''ll wait." Zhang Dafu was also a little unsure. These four-wheeled cars are faster than his broken bicycle! But he has been here for so long, but they haven''t even seen him.


    "I''m just a precious son, and I still don''t know what I''ve done, can I not be in a hurry? Is the dead girl relying on the fact that she is not stupid now, and can marry into the Zhou family again, and she is putting on airs here. "Cao Yufang said bitterly.


    "What are you yelling about, what if they come and hear it?"


    As soon as Zhang Dafu finished speaking, he saw an army green car driving over.


    "Here they come." Zhang Dafu greeted him happily.


    "Uncle." As soon as the car stopped, Wu Yue opened the door and got out of the car.


    Before Zhang Dafu had time to agree, Cao Yufang, who was standing behind her, had already rushed over, but she didn''t run to Wu Yue, but ran to Gu Cheng who had just got off the car.


    "Jianwei! Auntie waited for you here. The people in the police station looked down on people and didn''t know what was going on, so they arrested your cousin and didn''t let us see anyone..." Cao Yufang said Before he finished speaking, he was too scared to speak by the chill emanating from Gu Cheng''s body.


    Gu Cheng gave Cao Yufang a cold look with sharp eyes: "Insulting the police, do you want to be detained?"


    Listening to them claiming to be Zhou Jianwei''s uncle and aunt, Gu Cheng found it very harsh.


    Cao Yufang and Zhang Dafu turned pale when they heard this. Didn��t Zhou Jianwei come to help them this week? Why did you help the police instead?


    "Jianwei, your aunt..."


    "Uncle, he is not Zhou Jianwei, you have mistaken him." Wu Yue directly interrupted Zhang Dafu.


    "Not Jianwei?"


    Both Cao Yufang and Zhang Dafu could stuff an egg into their surprised mouths.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： identity needs to be kept secret

    Chapter 93 Identity needs to be kept secret


    It took Zhang Dafu a while to recover from his astonishment: "Then who is he?" Apart from Zhou Jianwei, how could Wu Yue know such a person.


    In the hearts of Zhang Dafu and Cao Yufang, anyone who can afford to drive a car is definitely a big shot.


    Wu Yue didn''t answer Zhang Dafu''s question, she turned to Gu Cheng and said, "Brother Gu, go and handle your business first!"


    "?" Gu Cheng frowned slightly, just about to say that he had nothing to do, then remembered something, glanced at Zhang Dafu and Cao Yufang, and nodded solemnly: "If you need any help, just go in and find me."


    Wu Yue nodded obediently on her face, but she breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, and finally sent away a big Buddha.


    Cao Yufang watched Gu Cheng swagger into the police station, and hurriedly ran to Wu Yue: "Wu Yue, go in and talk to him, let him say something nice to the people in the police station, and let your cousin out." She didn''t care Whether that person is Zhou Jianwei, as long as that person can help her son.


    "Auntie, where is your police station?" Wu Yue turned her eyes to Cao Yufang coldly: "Zhang Jindou was arrested, which means that he committed a crime, and he will be punished by the law if he commits a crime. Discipline Zhang Jindou well, and now you are still thinking of doing crooked ways to get him out?" Why did you get him out? Are you still hurting people?


    Zhang Dafu''s face turned red and his head was lowered when Wu Yue said it bluntly. Everyone in the village has several children, but his family has given birth to Zhang Jindou and Zhang Cuicui, and Cao Yufang has never been pregnant again. , they worshiped Zhang Jindou every day like an emperor.


    Zhang Jindou''s hands and feet were not clean, and he would steal money from the family from time to time. He and Cao Yufang kept silent after they found out, fearing that Zhang Jindou''s bad reputation would spread and it would be difficult to find a wife in the future. The family property will also be passed on to him in the future.


    But he didn''t expect that their pampering would make Zhang Jindou get himself to the police station.


    Compared to Zhang Dafu, Cao Yufang did not have this awareness, and when she heard that Wu Yue didn''t help, and even taught them a lesson, Cao Yufang was immediately angry, pointing at Wu Yue and scolding: "You **** girl, you have such a vicious heart! If you don''t help, you still want to put my son in jail..."


    "Yufang, Jindou''s arrest has nothing to do with Wu Yue, why are you scolding her?" Zhang Dafu knew Cao Yufang''s temper well, so he quickly grabbed Cao Yufang, for fear that she would stop her.


    "Didn''t you hear what she said just now? She is cursing my son." Cao Yufang turned her head and pointed at Zhang Dafu''s nose when she heard Zhang Dafu''s words, and cursed: "You are still helping her now, who is it with you?" A family? Who will kiss you."


    Wu Yue looked coldly at Cao Yufang''s sassy look: "A loving mother is a loser, just like you. When Zhang Jindou comes out in the future, maybe he will go in again."


    Wu Yue''s sentence made Cao Yufang gnash her teeth angrily, and Zhang Dafu''s expression was not very good.


    While Wu Yue was fighting Cao Yufang at the gate of the police station, Gu Cheng had already strode into the chief''s office.


    Liang Jing, who was buried in the documents, looked up and saw the person walking in, and couldn''t help saying: "Ouch!" The person also stood up.


    "What''s the wind, it brought the captain here." Liang Jing quickly walked out of the desk, beckoned Gu Cheng to sit on the sofa.


    "The identity of the victim in Zhang Jindou''s case needs to be kept secret." Gu Cheng sat on the sofa and directly explained his purpose.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： do not rule out this possibility

    Chapter 94 does not rule out this possibility


    Hearing the words, Liang Jing couldn''t help but squeak twice: "When will Captain Gu care about these things?" He looked at Gu Cheng with a gossipy face, and after looking at him for a long time, he didn''t see any clues on his face: " What is your relationship with the victim? Don''t tell me that it has nothing to do with you. If you beat him like that, if it has nothing to do with the victim, then you must have a grudge against Zhang Jindou.


    " Beating them so badly, I guess his mother might not be able to recognize her when she came.


    Gu Cheng glanced at Liang Jing, and said coolly, "These have nothing to do with the case."


    "..." Liang Jing rubbed his nose in frustration. This person has been like a day for so many years. He doesn''t want to talk about it. It''s useless even if he asks.


    "Is there any progress in the case last year?"


    As soon as he heard about the business, Liang Jing immediately put away his suit, and said with a stern look: "No."


    Speaking of this case, Liang Jing felt a headache: "The case happened at night, and it happened that there was heavy rain in the middle of the night, and all clues were washed away, and the victim had no grudges with anyone before his death."


    "Why did you suddenly ask this? Do you have any clues." Knowing that Gu Cheng is not a normal, inquisitive person, Liang Jing has a vague feeling that Gu Cheng must know something.


    Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly: "You should investigate Zhang Jindou more and see who he has more contacts with."


    Nowadays, there are many gangsters forming cliques in the society. Zhang Jindou doesn''t look like an honest farmer at first glance.


    After hearing Wu Yue''s name that day, Zhang Jindou''s head turned quickly, knowing what to say was the most powerful for him, and the viciousness with which he kicked Wu Yue was obviously not the first time he committed a crime.


    Liang Jing''s eyes lit up when he heard the words: "You mean that last year''s case may also be related to Zhang Jindou?"


    "This possibility is not ruled out." The crime location is not far from Zhangjia Village, and it is the only way from the city to Zhangjia Village. Zhang Jindou can indeed be identified as a suspect.


    "You brought me such a big surprise as soon as you came. To express my gratitude, I invite you to dinner at noon today."


    "Keep the rice, we can eat it later." Gu Cheng stood up as he spoke, "I still have something to do, so I''m leaving first."


    "I''ll see you off." Understanding Gu Cheng''s temper, Liang Jing didn''t make any further attempts to keep him, and stood up directly.


    "Uncle, you go back! I have already inquired. Zhang Jindou will be sentenced to two or three years in prison for attempted rape. It is useless for you to guard here." Wu Yue said half-truthfully.


    If they don''t let them know about Zhang Jindou at all, they will definitely make trouble again.


    "What?"


    When Cao Yufang heard this, her eyes went dark, her body swayed, and she almost fainted. Fortunately, Zhang Dafu supported her with quick eyesight and hands.


    "Wu Yue, is what you said true?"


    Zhang Dafu is an honest farmer. Rape, in his heart, is a common topic of conversation, and it is far away from him.


    "Jin Dou really committed the crime of rape?" Zhang Dafu still couldn''t believe it.


    "Uncle, do you think I will joke about this?".


    Cao Yufang finally came back to her senses, she slumped down on the ground and started crying, "How am I going to live from now on! Why would Jindou do such a thing if he''s so good! It must be that the police station has wronged her!" my son."


    She seemed to think of something, and suddenly pointed at Wu Yue and cursed viciously: "It''s you, it must be you, you bastard, you have only been to my house for a few days, and you brought such bad luck to my son."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： your identity will be kept confidential

    Chapter 95 Your identity will be kept secret


    Her son harmed others, and she cried out for injustice. This is really a realistic version of a thief crying catch a thief.


    "Auntie, if you yell like this, if people you know see it and spread it, everyone will know about Zhang Jindou''s imprisonment in the future. Will you be able to hold your head up in the village?" Anyone who has been in prison in modern times will be looked down upon by others, so Wu Yue directly used this to scare Cao Yufang.


    Treat people like Cao Yufang, if you don''t scare them, it''s really hard to deal with them.


    Sure enough, as soon as Wu Yue finished speaking, Cao Yufang stopped crying.


    Gu Cheng, who was standing at the gate of the police station, saw Wu Yue frighten Cao Fang with a few words, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    Liang Jing, who was standing beside him, had a ghostly expression on his face. Just now, Gu Cheng suddenly stopped in his tracks. He thought something was wrong, but he didn''t expect him to watch the two women quarreling seriously. Laughed.


    He must be dazzled, he knew Gu Cheng when he was wearing crotch pants, he had never seen him before, he had smiled at any woman other than his sister.


    Although one of the two people who quarreled was pretty, but he believed that Gu Cheng must have seen a prettier one.


    There must be adultery in this.


    "Gu..."


    Liang Jing just wanted to speak, Gu Cheng seemed to know what he wanted to say, and cast a cold glance at him, Liang Jing shut his mouth wisely.


    Seeing that the good show on Wu Yue''s side had come to an end, Gu Cheng walked towards Wu Yue.


    "Brother Gu, are you done talking so soon?"


    "Mmm!" Gu Cheng responded lightly: "Get in the car, I''ll take you back, and I have something to tell you by the way."


    Wu Yue thought that Gu Cheng wanted to tell her about Zhang Jindou, so she quickly agreed: "Oh, good!"


    "Uncle, you and aunt should go back quickly!"


    "Okay." Zhang Dafu nodded.


    As soon as Gu Cheng drove away, Cao Yufeng stood up from the ground.


    "Let''s just say that that **** girl has a poisonous heart, and she doesn''t help our Jindou if she knows such a big man." Just let her see her son!


    Zhang Dafu sighed: "It''s not like you don''t know the current situation of Chunlan''s family. If you ask for help now, whoever will do things for you if you don''t give gifts."


    "What gift? If she is a serious person now, can she get in a man''s car and run back and forth?"


    Anyway, Wu Yue is also his niece. Hearing Cao Yufang say this, Zhang Dafu scolded: "Wu Yue is still a big girl now, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Where am I talking nonsense? If she wasn''t good-looking, people would let her get in the car? With her status, if she didn''t use some shady means, people would take her seriously? Is this strange or what? Yes, there is something like this in our village, don��t you know it too.��


    Hearing what Cao Yufang said, Zhang Dafu believed it a little bit, but he still reminded Cao Yufang: "Don''t talk nonsense after you return to the village."


    The car drove for a while, but Gu Cheng didn''t intend to speak, Wu Yue couldn''t help asking: "Brother Gu, what do you want to tell me?"


    Gu Cheng turned his head and saw Wu Yue, his big round eyes were looking at him at this moment, his heart throbbed inexplicably, and his hand holding the steering wheel couldn''t help but tighten.


    In fact, Gu Cheng has nothing to say at all, but he found that he really likes the feeling of staying with Wu Yue, which is different from staying with others. As for why he likes staying with her, Gu Cheng didn''t think deeply about this issue.


    "I have already greeted them, and your identity will be kept confidential."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： Im not short of gas money

    Chapter 96 I''m Not Short of Gas Money


    It turned out that he went to the Public Security Bureau to do business, and Wu Yue was a little moved in his heart, and couldn''t help secretly looking at Gu Cheng. When his eyes fell on his face, his eyes were immediately attracted.


    Three words suddenly popped up in Wu Yue''s mind: Killing from the side. From the side, his eyelashes are very long, thick and black, the bridge of the nose is strong, and his thin lips slightly curved in a small arc. With a masculine look, if you change this olive color into a suit, you will be a real version of the domineering president. It looks very seductive, the more handsome you look, and there are no dead ends at 360 degrees.


    Wait...the lips are slightly raised?


    He caught her peeping at him?


    After reacting, Wu Yue quickly turned away her eyes, her eyes began to wander outside the window, peeping was discovered, Wu Yue''s face was uncontrollable, hot and red like a fire.


    In modern times, she has seen a lot of handsome little fresh meat. Why did she lose her mind when she saw him just now? It''s really embarrassing.


    Just when Wu Yue was upset, Gu Cheng suddenly said softly, "It''s hot?"


    "Not hot." Wu Yue shook her head, her eyes continued to wander outside the window.


    Gu Cheng glanced at Wu Yue''s face, and saw that her face was as red as an overripe apple, pink and tender, and looked very cute, which made him have an urge to squeeze it .


    A gleam flashed in Gu Cheng''s eyes, and he asked solemnly: "Then why is your face so red?"


    Wu Yue ��, glanced at Gu Cheng''s face quickly, and then retreated quickly. If it wasn''t for the serious expression on Gu Cheng''s face, Wu Yue would have doubted whether he did it on purpose.


    She came from modern times, she was caught peeping, what''s the matter! He''s so handsome and still won''t allow people to see it?


    Secretly in her heart, Wu Yue poured some chicken soup for the soul, and felt that her face was not so hot, so she said, "The car window is not open, and the car is a bit stuffy."


    What she said was not an excuse, she really felt a little bored.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she felt a gust of wind blowing in, and the refreshing breeze blew on the side of her face, which was very comfortable.


    Although the wind in April is not cold anymore, if it blows for a long time, the head will still be uncomfortable, so Gu Cheng only opened the car window a little bit, then stopped, and asked in a faint voice: "Is it still boring like this?" Not bored?"


    "It''s much better." Wu Yue squinted her eyes comfortably.


    The car soon arrived at the gate of the compound, and Wu Yue was worried about being misunderstood by acquaintances: "Brother Gu, I can just get off here."


    Is she afraid of being seen with him? This recognition made Gu Cheng feel very uncomfortable in his heart. Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes dangerously, and his voice was a little cold: "I''m not short of gas money."


    One second she was very approachable, but the next second she began to freeze three feet. Wu Yue suddenly didn''t dare to say anything, her body tensed up, because she suddenly thought of Zhang Jindou who was lying in the hospital.


    As soon as the car was stable, Wu Yue quickly unbuckled the seat belt, opened the door, and left a sentence: "Thank you, Brother Gu."


    quickly entered the corridor.


    When Wu Yue''s body completely disappeared, Gu Cheng''s car restarted and left the compound.


    As soon as Wu Yue arrived at the door of his house, she saw a person standing in front of his house. When she saw who that person was, Wu Yue couldn''t help but frowned: "What are you doing here?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： no doorman required

    Chapter 97 Don''t Need a Gatekeeper


    "Is the security team so idle now? Battalion Commander Zhou even came to watch the door of my house."


    Zhou Jianwei is the team leader in the security team. No matter where he is, he can be regarded as the target of everyone''s fawning. How can anyone treat him so unreasonably? He was a little irritable after waiting at the door for so long. Cursing at him, Zhou Jianwei''s face suddenly turned ugly, and he asked angrily, "What do you mean?"


    Wu Yue said coldly: "It''s literally." Isn''t what she said obvious enough?


    Zhou Jianwei was blocked by Wu Yue and couldn''t speak. Thinking of his purpose of coming here, he took a deep breath and tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart: "Where have you been, I have been waiting for you here for more than an hour."


    After meeting Wu Yue at the restaurant yesterday, he had her image in his mind all night. After thinking about it carefully, Zhou Jianwei felt that what happened in the restaurant might be just like what Xu Xiaoyan said, Wu Yue had misunderstood What, that''s why I have that attitude towards him.


    He came today because he wanted to ask Wu Yue to explain.


    "I''m not your soldier, so I don''t need to report to you wherever I go!" After several contacts, Wu Yue has discovered that Zhou Jianwei is a man with strong self-esteem and a particularly machismo. Sister, Wu Yue couldn''t like him no matter what.


    Zhou Jianwei frowned: "Did you take gunpowder and speak so raw?"


    "We''ve only met a few times! We don''t have any relationship, shouldn''t we be born?" Wu Yue walked directly to the door after finishing speaking, and took the key to open the door.


    Hearing that Wu Yue and him had left their relationship so clean, Zhou Jianwei blurted out: "I''m your fianc�� no matter what."


    Wu Yue stopped opening the door, turned her head and looked at Zhou Jianwei sharply: "When I was a fool, why didn''t I hear you admit that you are my fiance? Who is it that turned a blind eye to me when I went to find you? In 2010, your family and you, wish to get rid of the relationship with my family! If Uncle Zhou didn''t interfere with the affection between our two older generations, this marriage would have been withdrawn long ago, right?"


    Zhou Jianwei was blinded by Wu Yue''s gaze, and what Wu Yue said with sharp eyes made him speechless.


    In the past few years, he has been thinking about climbing up in the army, and he has never thought about marriage. Although he is not in a hurry to divorce, he has never thought about marrying Wu Yue. He also knows that her mother has always wanted to divorce.


    He had a foolish fianc��e, and when everyone knew about it, he also hated Wu Yue for embarrassing him and making him the laughing stock of the security team.


    But ever since Wu Yue was not stupid, after meeting Wu Yue for the first time, he never thought of retiring.


    In the past, he was the one who was sorry for her, so he should make it up to her in the future.


    "In the past, it was indeed my fault." Zhou Jianwei looked at Wu Yue seriously, and assured him, "I will treat you well and get along with you in the future."


    Wu Yue smiled sarcastically: "Battle Commander Zhou''s awareness is quite high."


    Thought that what she said would make Zhou Jianwei angry, and then angrily proposed to divorce, but he didn''t expect him to play confession.


    Now is the new era, even if the marriage cannot be divorced, who can force her if she does not marry? It''s just that she didn''t want to make his father angry when it wasn''t necessary.


    Zhou Jianwei frowned: "You don''t believe me?" He said that just now, shouldn''t Wu Yue just accept it?


    "Have you finished what you need to say?" Wu Yue turned her head and opened the door: "Captain Zhou, hurry back! I don''t have any valuables in my house, so I don''t need a gatekeeper."


    Before Zhou Jianwei could react, he closed the door with a ''bang''.


    Spoiler alert, Wu Yue needs to know about the relationship between Gu Cheng and Gu Juan. Asking for a ticket, the rating has dropped so much all of a sudden, my little heart can''t stand it, babies help me to order a full five-star to calm the shock!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： play off

    Chapter 98 Provocation


    Zhou Jianwei looked at the closed door in front of him, his face livid with anger, and stood in front of Wu Yue''s house for a few more minutes before turning around and leaving.


    When Zhou Jianwei was about to walk to the gate of the compound, he happened to meet Xu Xiaoyan who was walking towards him.


    "Brother Jianwei." Xu Xiaoyan smiled enthusiastically and greeted Zhou Jianwei: "Are you here to see Wu Yue?"


    "Yes!" Zhou Jianwei nodded.


    "It''s almost noon, why doesn''t Brother Zhou leave after eating!" Xu Xiaoyan asked casually.


    Still eating? Wu Yuemen didn''t let him in, but Zhou Jianwei naturally wouldn''t let others know about such a shameful thing.


    Because of Wu Yue''s current mood, he was a little irritable, and he didn''t have the heart to deal with Xu Xiaoyan at all, so he replied perfunctorily, "There are still things to do later."


    "Oh!" Xu Xiaoyan looked down at her toes, and said aggrievedly, "Brother Jianwei, are you starting to hate me because Wu Yue doesn''t want to play with me now?"


    Seeing Xu Xiaoyan''s pitiful appearance, Zhou Jianwei couldn''t bear it any longer, "Wu Yue is not in a good temper right now, don''t bother with her, I apologize to you on her behalf."


    "Brother Jianwei, you don''t need to apologize." Xu Xiaoyan''s eyes were red, "I won''t blame Wu Yue, no matter how Wu Yue treats me, I will treat her as a good friend."


    "Xiaoyan, you are a kind and good girl, Wu Yue will understand in the future."


    "Brother Jianwei, there is something that I don''t know if I should say..." Xu Xiaoyan hesitated to speak: "It''s about Wu Yue..."


    Zhou Jianwei frowned, he felt that what Xu Xiaoyan said next might not be a good thing, otherwise Xu Xiaoyan wouldn''t hesitate: "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing Zhou Jianwei really asked, Xu Xiaoyan was secretly happy, but her face was still pitiful, she wanted to say but couldn''t say it, and said after a while: "When I went out today, I saw that Wu Yue was driven back. The driver was a young man, I have seen him send Wu Yue back before, the two of them are quite close, the relationship between the two seems to be..."


    Xu Xiaoyan said here, deliberately not to continue, she looked up at Zhou Jianwei, and sure enough his face was ugly at this time.


    "Brother Jianwei, don''t quarrel with Wu Yue because of this. They may be just ordinary friends. I tell you this just because I''m afraid that Wu Yue won''t be fooled by someone."


    Could it be that Wu Yue disliked him so much because she had a boyfriend outside? Zhou Jianwei felt that it was impossible, Wu Yue hadn''t recovered for a long time, even talking about a boyfriend shouldn''t be so fast, right?


    He resisted, ran back to question Wu Yue''s impulse, and said to Xu Xiaoyan: "I know, thank you for telling me, don''t tell others about this matter, I will ask Wu Yue to find out."


    "Speaking out will have a bad influence on Wu Yue, I won''t say it." Xu Xiaoyan hurriedly promised.


    With Xu Xiaoyan''s guarantee, Zhou Jianwei left in peace.


    Looking at the back of Zhou Jianwei leaving, the corners of Xu Xiaoyan''s mouth slowly curled up.


    Many big conflicts were triggered by small conflicts, and she didn''t believe that Zhou Jianwei would have no grudges in his heart after hearing what she said today.


    With her status, it is not easy to get in touch with the circle of rich and powerful people. Instead of bumping into random places, it is better to catch Zhou Jianwei in front of her.


    As for Wu Yue, when Li Ergou has time, sooner or later he will be ruined by Li Ergou.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： Li Ergou runs away

    Chapter 99 Li Ergou runs away


    At the entrance of a shop near the train station, Li Ergou stood by the side of the road, picked up the cigarette in his hand, took a sharp puff, then threw the cigarette **** on the ground, and crushed it with his shoes: "Damn, this How long has it been, Shanwa bought a train ticket, why did it take so long?"


    "Brother Ergou, there are too many people buying tickets, and it may take more than half an hour to buy tickets." Preserved Egg said cautiously.


    "Damn it, I haven''t got it yet, so I''m going to suffer this now." Li Ergou complained viciously.


    "Brother Ergou, do you think Zhang Jindou will betray us?" Pi Dan was a little worried, "If we are also betrayed, will we be shot after we are caught?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Li Ergou slapped Pi Dan on the forehead, looked around in a panic, and saw that there was no one else around, so he lowered his voice and said through gritted teeth: "The crime Zhang Jindou is committing now is his crime." What does it have to do with us?"


    "Then why are we still running?"


    "What do you know, we are just in case, to prevent those policemen from following the clues to find out something." Li Ergou warned: "If I let me hear you mention that matter again in the future, I will kill you."


    "I know, I know." Preserved egg lowered his head in fright, not daring to look directly at Li Ergou.


    Li Ergou patted Pi Dan on the shoulder: "Don''t be afraid, this time we go out, we will treat it as a trip, and we will come back after a while when there is nothing to do."


    ��


    After dinner, Wu Yue told Zhang Chunlan about Zhang Jindou''s crime, but she chose to keep the fact that the victim was her.


    "When did it happen, why did you tell me now." Zhang Chunlan was astonished. In her heart, Zhang Jindou was doing nothing but being idle and lazy.


    "I only found out today, if I had told you before eating, you would still be able to eat!"


    "Did I make a mistake, that kid Jindou, how could he do such a thing." Zhang Chunlan walked up and down the room in a panic, "I have to visit your uncle''s house tomorrow."


    Wu Yue pursed her lips: "Why can''t he do such a thing? I have inquired about it. The policeman, but Zhang Jindou was caught at the scene of the crime."


    "That''s true." Zhang Chunlan said regretfully, "If I had known this, I should have persuaded your uncle to marry Jindou a wife earlier, so that such a thing would not have happened."


    "It''s a good thing I''m not married, otherwise, wouldn''t it be harming my daughter."


    "You child, what are you talking about, Jindou is your cousin anyway." Zhang Chunlan blamed helplessly.


    Wu Yue saw Zhang Chunlan caring so much about Zhang Jindou, she felt very uncomfortable: "I''m going to sleep."


    Early the next morning, Zhang Chunlan didn''t have breakfast, so she went to the factory to ask for leave, and then rode a bicycle to Zhang Dafu''s house.


    Wu Yue had just had breakfast when she heard a knock on the door. Before the door was fully opened, she heard a familiar voice coming from the door.


    "Wu Yue, I didn''t expect it to be me." Gu Juan said happily.


    "Why are you here?" Wu Yue hurriedly called Gu Juan into the room: "Come in."


    "We''ve known each other for so long, I haven''t even visited your house."


    As soon as she entered the door, Gu Juan began to look at Wu Yue''s house.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： Eighteen years later you are an old girl

    Chapter 100 Eighteen years later, you are an old girl


    The living room is not big, and there is no furniture. It is similar to what she thought. Wu Yue''s family situation is not very good.


    "Which room do you live in, I want to go to your room to see."


    Wu Yue pointed to her room, and made a gesture of invitation to Gu Juan: "Welcome Miss Gu, come in and visit."


    "Then I won''t be polite!" Gu Juan put her hands behind her back, and entered Wu Yue''s room in a dignified manner like a teacher rounding the room.


    "Wu Yue, there are only so many things in your room?" Gu Juan was a little surprised, but there was no sign of disgust in her eyes.


    Wu Yue''s room was too simple, except for a bed, a table, and a wooden box for clothes, there was nothing else.


    and her elder brother''s room are really spellbound.


    Wu Yue sighed pretending to be sad: "I told you, my family is a poor household." If her family were placed in modern times, it is estimated that her family would become the target of the government''s poverty alleviation.


    "How is it? Do you want to think about it again, should you make friends like me?"


    "We have to think about it." Gu Juan nodded seriously.


    The two joked with each other for a while, Wu Yue asked Gu Juan to sit on her bed for a rest, and she went out to pour Gu Juan a glass of boiling water.


    Soon Wu Yue came in with two cups of boiling water: "I don''t have any good tea at home, so I didn''t let it go for you, just drink it!"


    "Which one of us is with the other, why are you so polite." Gu Juan took the boiled water and took a sip: "How is your talk with Sun Hongjun?"


    "The materials of the factory are almost ready. We are recruiting people now. If there are no accidents, we can start work at the beginning of next month."


    "So fast?" Gu Juan was a little surprised.


    Wu Yue nodded: "When doing business, let''s talk about the first opportunity. A slow horse has no grass to eat."


    "Then tell us what we are going to do." Gu Juan became a little anxious when she heard this, "We have to seize the opportunity."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll show you something." Wu Yue put the water glass in her hand on the table, and then took out the planner she made earlier from the drawer.


    "Do you still remember the beauty method I taught you?" Wu Yue handed the plan to Gu Juan, "I want to open a beauty shop, and when I have money, I will open a chain store and then create my own brand mask .��


    "Wait a minute, wait a moment." Gu Juan glanced at the schedule Wu Yue gave her, and she was stunned by her bold ideals, "Let me take it easy."


    "According to your plan, won''t I become a rich man in the future?"


    Wu Yue couldn''t hold back a ''poof'' laugh, "What are you thinking about? Doing business is like gambling, and you don''t know whether you will lose or win."


    "Wu Yue, I believe in you." Gu Juan promised righteously: "Don''t be afraid of failure, the worst is to start all over again, eighteen years later..."


    Unable to stand Gu Juan''s posture as in the execution ground, Wu Yue said: "Eighteen years later, you will be an old girl."


    Gu Juan laughed at Wu Yue''s ''hehe'', and took the initiative to talk about the share issue with Wu Yue.


    When Gu Juan said that she would pay the funds and share the shares equally, Wu Yue did not agree.


    Gu Juan is still young after all, she has not experienced as much and she is not as mature as her. She regards Gu Juan as a good friend, so she doesn''t want to take advantage of Gu Juan when she still can''t tell the difference between the serious and the serious.


    Wu Yue seriously explained to Gu Juan: "Gu Juan, our friends are friends, and business is business. I just need to hold 20% of the shares."


    Add more updates to the baby who donated today, ask for votes


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： Is Rogue Zhao here?

    Chapter 101 Is Zhao Hooligan also there?


    If her plan goes well, 20% of the shares is already a lot of wealth.


    You must know that in modern times, the richest man, the founder of Alibaba, only owns 8% of the shares.


    "No." Gu Juan stood up excitedly: "Wu Yue, I can''t take advantage of you just because you have no money now."


    Wu Yue''s plan is very detailed, even the initial start-up capital is calculated, the money is a large sum for Wu Yue now, but for her, it is not necessary to take out this money. It''s not too difficult.


    Gu Juan felt that she couldn''t let Wu Yue suffer such a big loss by relying on her own money when Wu Yue had no money.


    Wu Yue just didn''t look for her for this project. After a while, Wu Yue has money and can do it by herself.


    "I''m going to college after finishing high school. I definitely don''t have time to help. I''ll have to contribute to everything in the future. I''ll only pay you so much, and I''ll take the fruits of your labor for nothing in the future. How can you make me feel at ease! "


    Look at Gu Juan''s big reaction.


    Wu Yue thought for a while, "Then I will take 30% of the shares."


    "If you think there are too many shares, we will find some new shareholders when it grows bigger. Now let''s settle this. If you continue to fight with me, this cooperation will not be able to continue."


    Seeing that Wu Yue had said this, Gu Juan didn''t argue anymore, "Okay then!" Anyway, she will get Wu Yue to her house in the future.


    Wu Yue went out to the living room and looked at the clock hanging on the wall.


    "Wait a minute, Sun Hongjun is coming to pick me up to the factory, so go with me!"


    "Is Rogue Zhao here?" Gu Juan asked.


    Wu Yue was stunned for a moment before she realized who Gu Juan was referring to as the hooligan Zhao. It seemed that Zhao Yang''s impression in Gu Juan''s heart was hard to wash away.


    "Rogue Zhao may be here, so are you still going?" Wu Yue asked with a smile.


    Gu Juan snorted coldly, "Of course I went."


    When Wu Yue and Gu Juan got out of the compound, they saw Sun Hongjun''s car, which was already waiting at the place where Wu Yue often got into the car. At this moment, Sun Hongjun was leaning against the car door with his hands in his pockets, looking Very handsome and stylish.


    Gu Juan still has a good impression of Sun Hongjun, especially Sun Hongjun has a handsome face.


    The unhappiness in the past has been reversed, and the object is not Sun Hongjun, so Gu Juan saw Sun Hongjun and called out politely, "Brother Hongjun."


    "Didn''t go to school today?" Sun Hongjun asked while opening the car door for the two of them.


    Gu Juan got into the car and said, "It''s Saturday, why are you waiting here, you didn''t enter the compound!"


    Hearing Gu Juan''s words, Wu Yue''s movement of getting into the car suddenly stopped.


    Then I heard Sun Hongjun''s clear voice, "It''s troublesome to register when you go in, so I''ll just wait here." Although what Sun Hongjun said was an excuse, it was also the truth. The military compound is not just casual. Anyone who wants to enter can enter.


    Gu Juan said "Oh!", without any doubt, it was also registered when she entered.


    Sun Hongjun guessed the reason why she got on the bus here every day, so she didn''t enter the compound, right?


    Wu Yue looked at Sun Hongjun apologetically, Sun Hongjun smiled at Wu Yue, and gave her a look that didn''t matter.


    As soon as the car heard the entrance of the factory, Zhao Yang came out. Seeing Gu Juan getting off the car, Zhao Yang immediately put on a smile: "Sister Gu Juan is here today too!"


    At this moment, Zhao Yang was thinking secretly in his heart, the so-called stretching out his hand and not hitting people with smiling faces, he didn''t believe that Gu Juan could still be fierce to him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： 102

    Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Eat


    Sure enough, as Zhao Yang expected, seeing Zhao Yang''s smiling face, Gu Juan couldn''t express her temper, so she said "hmm" lightly.


    Seeing the two of them like this, Wu Yue felt amused in her heart, "Go, I''ll take you in and have a look."


    Wu Yue took Gu Juan to visit the factory, and then the four of them started to discuss the future development plan. By the time the discussion was over, it was already noon.


    Sun Hongjun and Zhao Yang proposed to invite two people to dinner, because they met Zhou Jianwei at that restaurant last time, so they didn''t go to that restaurant again, and went to a restaurant that was not bad.


    The serving speed of the restaurant is very fast, and the appearance of the dishes seems to make people have an urge to whet the appetite.


    "Taste how it tastes." Sun Hongjun said.


    Wu Yue was not too polite, picked up a piece of vegetable with chopsticks, and ate it, "It tastes good, even better than the one last time."


    Having been in touch with Sun Hongjun and the others for so long, they are already quite familiar. Wu Yue only regards Sun Hongjun and Zhao Yang as friends, so there is no embarrassment in having dinner with them.


    "Of course, this restaurant is very famous in our city. Many people talk about cooperation, so please come here for dinner." Zhao Yang said.


    "It''s really good here." Wu Yue nodded in praise.


    Seeing that Wu Yue seemed to really like this dish, Sun Hongjun pursed his lips and suppressed the phrase in his heart, "I can bring you here often if I like it".


    Turning to ask Wu Yue: "Where is your beauty shop going to be located?"


    Wu Yue thought about it seriously, "My ideal place is near the department store, where there are clothes and supplies sold. There are more women who go to these places, and usually those who have the energy to go there often, and the families with better conditions mostly."


    When Sun Hongjun heard this, a bright light flashed in his eyes, "That''s a good idea, just tell us if you need our help." He didn''t expect that Wu Yue would actually want to go with him.


    Zhao Yang couldn''t help shaking his head secretly seeing Sun Hongjun like this, so what if he is handsome? Low emotional intelligence, only know how to talk about business, also can''t find a girlfriend.


    Several people chatted for a while, and Wu Yue quickly noticed that something was wrong with Gu Juan.


    Since she sat down, she has hardly spoken, her side face is flushed, she just ate the rice in the bowl, and didn''t take much food.


    Wu Yue quickly understood that Gu Juan might be a little shy, so she took on the task of helping Gu Juan with food, "This is delicious, try it."


    "Yeah!" Gu Juan gave Wu Yue a look that you still know me, Wu Yue is so caring.


    This is the first time for her to have dinner with a boy other than her brother, and she is still so handsome (Ignore Zhao Yang here), so she can''t help being a little shy like a little girl.


    After a meal, except for Gu Juan who was a little shy, everyone ate happily.


    The place to eat is not too far from Gu Juan''s house, so Sun Hongjun sent Gu Juan home first, and then planned to send Wu Yue.


    "Wu Yue, I''m going home. I''ll look for you at your house tomorrow." After Gu Juan and Wu Yue finished speaking, they turned to Sun Hongjun and said, "Thank you, Brother Hongjun." , before getting out of the car.


    Zhao Yang curled his lips secretly, returning to the Red Army brother? He was only one year younger than Sun Hongjun, and the treatment was too far behind. The most annoying thing was that he even rolled his eyes and stared at him.


    "Who sent you back?" As soon as Gu Juan entered the yard, she heard a deep and pleasant voice.


    Looking up, he saw his brother standing at the door.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： 103

    Chapter 103Chapter 103 I introduce her to you as a daughter-in-law


    "Brother." Gu Juan happily ran up to Gu Cheng, reaching out to hug Gu Cheng''s arm, "The one who sent me off just now was my friend."


    Gu Cheng stretched out a finger, tapped Gu Juan''s forehead, pushed her a little farther away, and prevented her from hugging his arm.


    "When did you meet?"


    "We''ve known each other for a while." Gu Juan wanted to go forward again, but Gu Cheng''s finger strength was stronger than hers, so she had no choice but to give up, "Brother, you are interrogating a spy."


    Gu Cheng said coolly: "If you were a spy, you think you can still stand here."


    "Brother, let me discuss something with you." Gu Juan smiled flatteringly, "I want to borrow some money from you."


    Usually when Gu Juan takes money from him, she always asks for it directly and never asks for a loan. Gu Cheng frowned slightly, "How much do you want?"


    "Not much." Gu Juan raised four fingers, "It''s only four hundred yuan."


    Actually, Wu Yue��s plan was only about 300 yuan, but Gu Juan was afraid that it would not be enough, so she added an extra 100 yuan.


    Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes dangerously when he heard this, "What do you want so much money for?" The four hundred yuan was his stipend for half a year, which is a lot of money for a student in school.


    You know, the monthly salary of ordinary people is only twenty or thirty yuan.


    ��I want to start a business with my friend.��


    Gu Cheng''s face was dark, and his voice was a little cold, "And the friend who drove you off just now?"


    Gu Juan shrank her neck in fright when she saw that Gu Cheng was about to get angry, and quickly answered honestly: "No, my friend is a woman, and she is sitting in the back seat."


    "Brother, she is smart and good-looking. I like her very much. Brother, you lend me money, and I will introduce her to you as a wife." sold.


    When Gu Cheng heard the words, he suddenly remembered that some friends she had brought back before, his complexion darkened, and he said coldly: "No."


    After speaking, he turned and entered the room, took a long leg, took a few strides up the second floor, and returned to the room.


    "Brother." Gu Juan stomped her feet anxiously, and hurriedly chased after him, but in the end she still heard a ''touch'' and was shut outside the door.


    "Brother, open the door, let''s have a good talk!" Gu Juan knocked on the door with a ''bang bang''.


    The room was quiet, there was no sound at all.


    "Brother, if you don''t open the door, I''ll just sit in front of your door." After Gu Juan finished speaking, she turned and sat on the ground leaning against the door.


    "Brother, if you lend me some money, can I write you an IOU?"


    Seeing that there was still no response in the house, Gu Juan immediately changed her combat method and started the bitter water mode, "You and Dad are in the security team every day, and Mom is busy with the art troupe every day, and even Grandpa is making excuses, saying that he is not used to living here. I didn''t come back to the city either."


    "I must have picked it up, no one cares, no one asks, I finally found some life themes, and no one supports me..."


    The door behind her was suddenly opened, and Gu Juan was lying on the ground with nothing behind her. Before she could react, she heard Gu Cheng''s deep voice.


    "You bring her tomorrow."


    Gu Juan heard the words, stood up from the ground, and said happily: "Brother, did you agree?"


    "Don''t be too happy, I''ll meet people first."


    "Then can I discuss something with you?"


    Gu Cheng raised his eyebrows, "What''s your plan?"


    Gu Juan''s eyes sparkled, "No, brother, my friend is a bit thin, since I asked her to come, I will buy some food tomorrow, can you cook tomorrow!" She said she would make up for Wu Yue.


    "Don''t push yourself too far."


    The more votes, the better. Please ask for votes, comments, favorites, and all kinds of requests.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： Her brother is not an outsider

    Chapter 104 Her brother is not an outsider


    Although Gu Juan had a little twists and turns, she had achieved her goal anyway. In contrast, Wu Yue was a little worried. She never expected that Zhang Chunlan would bring Zhang Cuicui back.


    "Wu Yue, let''s see who''s here." Zhang Chunlan said with a smile.


    Wu Yue closed the door and walked in. , glanced at Zhang Cuicui, "Why is my cousin here?"


    Zhang Chunlan knew that Wu Yue didn''t like Zhang Cuicui, so she hurriedly said, "I''ve already found a factory for Cuicui, and I''ll take her there tomorrow."


    Zhang Cuicui smiled and said: "Yes! I will go to work in the factory tomorrow, and I will come to play with you when I have time." No matter how arrogant Zhang Cuicui is in her own home, when she is alone in someone else''s home, she is still Not daring to be too presumptuous, she felt a feeling of being dependent on others.


    Wu Yue was taken aback by Zhang Cuicui''s sudden change of attitude, and felt that Zhang Cuicui must be playing some bad idea again, so she nodded perfunctorily to Zhang Cuicui.


    The next morning, Gu Juan came to Wu Yue''s house early. When she saw a black girl with two braids who opened the door, she thought she had knocked on the wrong door.


    When Zhang Cuicui saw Gu Juan''s clothes, she immediately asked with a smile, "Who are you looking for?"


    Before Gu Juan could speak, she heard Wu Yue''s voice from inside the room.


    "Gu Juan, come in!"


    Because yesterday made an appointment to meet today, so when she heard the knock on the door, Wu Yue guessed that it should be Gu Juan, but she didn''t expect that Zhang Cuicui''s legs and feet were faster, so she went to open the door first.


    "Hey, good." Knowing that she didn''t go to the wrong door, Gu Juan answered and entered the room.


    After Wu Yue introduced Gu Juan to Zhang Chunlan, Zhang Chunlan warmly invited Gu Juan to have breakfast together.


    Almost no one paid attention to Zhang Cuicui during the whole process. When it was time to eat, Zhang Cuicui started to make various excuses to talk to Gu Juan.


    "Your name is Gu Juan"


    "The name sounds nice, are you still in school?"


    "Where is your home? Can I go to your house to play with you when I have time."


    The dinner table was almost full of Zhang Cuicui''s voice, and Gu Juan hardly spoke during the whole process.


    "Mom, let''s go."


    "Goodbye, Auntie."


    After eating, Wu Yue took Gu Juan out without waiting for a moment.


    Looking at the figure of the two going out arm in arm, Zhang Cuicui''s face turned blue with anger. Gu Juan saw that she belonged to a rich family, but from the beginning to the end, Wu Yue didn''t even introduce her to Gu Juan. So scheming.


    "Cui Cui, we can go out with our things." Zhang Chunlan tidied up the kitchen and said to Zhang Cuicui.


    "understood."


    Before going out, Zhang Cuicui looked back at Zhang Chunlan''s house, and her fingernails almost pierced her palms in anger. She must live in such a house in the future, so as not to go back to that musty earthen house in the countryside.


    "Wu Yue, your cousin is really weird, and your intentions are too obvious."


    "Just leave her alone."


    The two chatted with Zhang Cuicui for a while, and Gu Juan proposed to let Wu Yue go to her house to play. Wu Yue couldn''t stand Gu Juan''s stalking, so she had to agree.


    "Can you cook?" Gu Juan asked suddenly.


    "Yes!" Wu Yue nodded.


    Gu Juan laughed immediately when she heard the words, "Then let''s go to the vegetable market to buy vegetables first, and cook at my house at noon." No way, her brother doesn''t want to cook, so she can''t starve Wu Yue at noon!


    Wu Yue was a little hesitant, "It''s not very good!" When I cook at someone''s house, I feel awkward no matter what I think.


    "What''s wrong, there are no outsiders in my family." Her brother is not considered an outsider.


    Wu Yue thought of Gu Juan saying that she was always alone at home, so she nodded, "Okay then!"


    Add updates to the baby who donated today,


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： Shocked?

    Chapter 105 Are you scared?


    Gu Juan took Wu Yue to the vegetable market, bought a bunch of ingredients, and didn''t go to Gu Juan''s house until both of them had their hands full.


    After arriving at Gu Juan''s house, Gu Juan threw her things into the kitchen and sat on the sofa carelessly, "Wu Yue, please sit down and have a rest."


    "Okay." Wu Yue raised her hand to wipe the sweat off her forehead before walking and sitting next to Gu Juan.


    "How about my house? Do you like it?"


    Wu Yue nodded, "Not bad." The decoration of the house is simple and elegant, and the layout is modern, but it is not backward. It can be seen that Gu Juan''s parents are very tasteful people.


    "That''s it?" Hearing Wu Yue''s answer and looking at Wu Yue''s expression, Gu Juan was a little disappointed.


    "Otherwise?" Wu Yue was puzzled by Gu Juan''s question.


    "When my classmates came to my house, they were full of praise. They wished to move in."


    "..." Wu Yue touched her nose in embarrassment. She has seen many more luxurious and beautiful decorations than this one. She really can''t make that kind of **** expression.


    Wu Yue''s gaze fell on the table and cabinet in the living room, and she immediately changed the subject, "You still have a TV at home!"


    "That''s right! Let me show it to you! My house is 12 inches." Gu Juan said like offering a treasure. You must know that most people can''t afford a TV now. Even if some people''s conditions are better, then buy The ones are also 8 inches.


    Wu Yue had a headache, she just wanted to change the topic, but this girl started again.


    These things are really not a rare thing for her. She has seen color TV, and she is really not interested in watching this kind of black and white.


    Wu Yue rubbed her temples helplessly, "Don''t put it on, I don''t want to watch TV, I''m going to the bathroom."


    "Go to the toilet!" Gu Juan pointed to the location of the toilet to Wu Yue, "There, there are paper towels in the toilet."


    Seeing Wu Yue getting up to go to the toilet, Gu Juan ran upstairs quickly. When Wu Yue came out of the toilet next time and saw a handsome guy sitting on the sofa, she wondered if she would faint from excitement.


    It is said that just as Wu Yue raised her hand, before she touched the door of the toilet, the door suddenly opened by herself. Wu Yue was startled, and reflexively took a step back. As a result, her two feet tripped together due to too much movement , falling backwards uncontrollably.


    A strong hand quickly stopped her waist, preventing the tragedy of her buttocks colliding with the floor.


    The first question in Wu Yue''s heart, is there no one in Gu Juan''s family? When she saw clearly who the person in front of her was, Wu Yue froze on the spot.


    Seeing Wu Yue staring at him in a daze, Gu Cheng frowned slightly, and said in a low voice, "Scared?"


    "Brother Gu?"


    Gu Cheng, Gu Juan, brother of the security team, what else does Wu Yue not understand at this moment? It''s just that she hasn''t thought about it before.


    "Yeah!" Gu Cheng nodded expressionlessly, when footsteps came down the stairs, Gu Cheng calmly withdrew his arms around Wu Yue''s waist.


    At this time, Wu Yue realized that the two of them were so close, she quickly took two steps back in embarrassment.


    "Brother, Wu Yue, do you two know each other?" Gu Juan felt that she must have missed something, she only went upstairs for a while, and they hugged now?


    "know."


    "Um!"


    Wu Yue and Gu Cheng both spoke at the same time.


    Wu Yue''s questioning gaze quickly turned to Gu Juan: Didn''t you say that there is no one else in your house?


    Gu Juan gave Wu Yue a wronged look: My brother is not someone else, but one of us.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： Why should I object?

    Chapter 106 Why should I object?


    Gu Cheng didn''t seem to notice the small movements between the two, and walked towards the sofa in the living room.


    Wu Yue fired another spark of anger at Gu Juan before turning around and going into the toilet.


    As soon as Gu Cheng sat on the sofa, Gu Juan followed him and sat next to him, her eyes burning with gossip.


    "Brother, were you in the toilet just now?" Her brother won''t be seen by Wu Yue, right?


    Gu Cheng glanced at Gu Juan, with a dangerous light in his eyes, he didn''t look away until the fire of gossip in Gu Juan''s eyes was completely extinguished.


    The reason why he was not surprised to see Wu Yue appearing in his house was because he recognized Wu Yue''s voice in the toilet.


    Gu Cheng''s eyes fell on the hand that was holding Wu Yue''s waist, he couldn''t help but bend his fingers, and raised his brows slightly, her waist is very thin, it seems that if he exerts a little force, her waist will be broken , A thought flashed through him, and he just felt a little uncomfortable all over.


    Recalling what Gu Juan said yesterday, Gu Cheng''s eyes looked as deep as the sea, and he blurted out a sentence, "Your suggestion yesterday was good."


    Wu Yue was taken aback by Gu Cheng''s sudden words, "What proposal?"


    Gu Cheng didn''t intend to reassure Gu Juan, he reached out to pick up the newspaper on the coffee table, and read it seriously.


    Wu Yue has accepted the fact that Gu Cheng and Gu Juan are siblings after a period of digestion in the toilet.


    Seeing Wu Yue approaching, Gu Juan immediately stood up, "I''ll go pour some boiling water."


    "Brother Gu."


    "Hmm!" Gu Cheng put down the newspaper in his hand, glanced at Wu Yue lightly, and said in a low voice, "Sit down and talk."


    Wu Yue sat down on the farthest sofa according to her words.


    "Are you planning to start a business together?" Gu Cheng asked straight to the point.


    "Yes!" Wu Yue nodded, "Gu Juan should have told you all about it!"


    In the toilet, Wu Yue had roughly figured out why Gu Juan suddenly insisted on her coming to her house to play.


    It must be that Gu Cheng wanted to see the quality of the people who partnered with Gu Juan, right? In other words, if Gu Cheng feels that her quality is not up to standard, then her cooperation with Gu Juan may come to naught.


    This idea made Wu Yue feel a little awed and a little afraid of Gu Cheng when the students saw the teacher.


    Gu Cheng nodded his head and said "Yes", "Your plan is very good, and beauty treatment is also a good development direction."


    Wu Yue''s eyes lit up immediately, "Then Brother Gu means that you have no objection to Gu Juan doing business with me?"


    Gu Cheng frowned, and instead of answering Wu Yue, he asked, "Why should I object?"


    Gu Juan came over with a water glass, "Brother, you are not..." Before Gu Juan could finish her sentence, Gu Cheng gave her a cold look, and Gu Juan habitually closed her mouth immediately.


    Turning her head to Wu Yue with some embarrassment, she said, "The water is a little hot, I''ll put it on the table first."


    "thanks."


    "Why are you being polite to me?" Gu Juan seemed to remember something, and suddenly asked: "Wu Yue, how did you know each other! Why haven''t I heard you mention it before."


    Wu Yue said without thinking, "I met at Zhou Jianwei''s house, I didn''t know he was your brother." She quickly glanced at Gu Cheng, and was relieved to see the normal expression on his face.


    Wu Yue didn''t know, the moment she looked away, a gleam flashed in Gu Cheng''s eyes.


    Gu Juan slapped the coffee table excitedly, "This must be the legendary fate."


    I have something to go out today, the baby tipped me today, I will make it up for my parents tomorrow. In addition, please recommend


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： Where did I learn the fault

    Chapter 107 Where did I learn the problem


    The water glass that had been placed on the table was suddenly shaken to the ground by Gu Juan''s slap on the table, and a few drops of hot water splashed onto Wu Yue''s feet, causing her body to tremble from being scalded.


    Gu Cheng, who caught a glimpse of Wu Yue''s subtle movements, darkened his eyes, and scolded Gu Juan, "Where did I learn this from?"


    Gu Juan was startled by Gu Cheng, and quickly apologized, "Wu Yue, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, did you get burned!"


    "No." Wu Yue shook her head.


    "Is there really no one?" Gu Juan was a little disbelieving.


    "Really not."


    After Wu Yue finished speaking, Gu Cheng frowned, and suddenly stood up, which startled Wu Yue, who reflexively stood up and stood in front of Gu Juan.


    Gu Cheng glanced at Wu Yue, turned and went upstairs without saying anything.


    "Scared me, I thought he was going to hit you." Wu Yuehou patted her chest in fear.


    "My brother never hits me." Gu Juan hugged Wu Yue''s neck, "But I''m so touched, under my brother''s majesty, you still want to protect me."


    "I didn''t think too much about it, but now that I think about it, your brother seems really scary if he gets angry." Isn''t Zhang Jindou the best example? "If I do it all over again, I will definitely not do such a dangerous thing just now."


    "... the emotion just now disappeared all of a sudden." Gu Juan suddenly felt that she was no longer in love.


    "Release quickly, I will be strangled to death by you."


    Just as Gu Juan let go of Wu Yue''s neck, she was carried aside by the back of her collar. It was only then that Wu Yue saw that Gu Cheng came down again at some point.


    Gu Cheng handed a bottle of ointment to Wu Yue, "Apply some of this, it''s good for burns."


    The soles of the feet do hurt a bit, and Wu Yue is not hypocritical, "Thank you, Brother Gu."


    "Are you burned? Sit down and let me see."


    "I''ll go to the bathroom to apply the medicine." Wu Yue felt awkward when she thought about taking off her shoes in someone else''s living room.


    "There are no outsiders in my house, so I''m fine here." Gu Juan pushed Wu Yue onto the sofa.


    Wu Yue glanced at Gu Cheng, Gu Cheng seemed to have not heard the conversation between the two, bent down and sat on the sofa to pick up the newspaper on the table and read it.


    Wu Yue didn''t hold on either, her feet were burned red in two or three places, like fingernail-sized red marks.


    After seeing it, Gu Juan said angrily: "Wu Yue and we are still friends, we are all burnt like this, and you still say you haven''t burned it."


    Gu Cheng, who was reading the newspaper, raised his eyelids slightly when he heard the words, and glanced at Wu Yue''s feet. When he saw the three red marks on her white and tender feet, he frowned.


    I always feel that those three red marks are an eyesore.


    "How can it be so hypocritical, and it doesn''t hurt." Wu Yue didn''t take it seriously, she is not a rich lady, so how can she be so delicate.


    Suddenly a car horn sounded outside the door.


    Knowing that it is impossible for her brother to go out to see, Gu Juan got up, "You apply the medicine, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Wu Yue nodded, "Yes."


    Seeing the person standing outside the big iron gate, Gu Juan was so startled that her eyes almost fell off. Why did this person who hadn''t seen her in eight hundred years come to her house and brought a woman with her?


    "How did you come?"


    "I heard that your brother is back. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come to chat with him." Zhou Jianwei said.


    Gu Juan reluctantly opened the door, "Who is this woman?"


    Zhou Jianwei introduced as he walked in, "She is Wu Yue''s friend. I heard that Wu Yue is here today, so we came here together."


    Gu Juan, who wanted to abduct Wu Yue into her own house to be her sister-in-law, was a little guilty and didn''t answer the conversation.


    Add updates to the baby who tipped yesterday


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： whats so strange about us knowing each other

    Chapter 108 What is so strange about our acquaintance


    "You are Gu Juan, right?" Xu Xiaoyan took a step forward, smiling friendly, "I am Xu Xiaoyan, nice to meet you."


    Wu Yue doesn''t like Zhou Jianwei, why is Wu Yue''s friend still with Zhou Jianwei? Gu Juan glanced at Xu Xiaoyan suspiciously, and said calmly, "Go in and talk!"


    Hearing the sound of footsteps coming from outside the courtyard, Gu Cheng raised his eyes and glanced at Wu Yue, only to see that she was picking up her socks and putting them on her feet, her white and tender feet were still exposed, Gu Cheng frowned slightly, and suddenly put the The newspaper was placed on the table, and he got up and strode towards the door.


    As soon as he reached the door, he met Zhou Jianwei, "Why are you here?"


    When Zhou Jianwei walked to the door, his eyes began to look for Wu Yue in the room. It was a coincidence that Gu Cheng was standing in a position that just blocked Wu Yue, and he could only see the top of Wu Yue''s head.


    "I''m bored at home, so I''ll come to you." Zhou Jianwei said seemingly unintentionally, "I heard that Wu Yue was also playing with Gu Juan at your house, and it happened that her friend was looking for her, so I brought her along. .��


    Gu Cheng nodded lightly and said "En".


    "Brother, why are you standing at the door." Gu Juan walked over with Xu Xiaoyan.


    Gu Cheng slightly turned his head and glanced at Wu Yue behind him, seeing that she had already put on her shoes, turned around and strode towards the sofa, without any intention of entertaining Zhou Jianwei.


    Zhou Jianwei''s face was a bit ugly. When he saw Wu Yue sitting upright on the sofa, he resisted the urge to turn around and walk directly towards Wu Yue.


    Seeing this, Gu Juan hurriedly walked a few steps, and sat down beside Wu Yue, "Wu Yue, she said she was your friend and came to find you." Gu Juan pointed to Xu Xiaoyan.


    Zhou Jianwei''s footsteps suddenly stopped, but a smile flashed in the eyes of Gu Cheng who was sitting on the sofa.


    Wu Yue glanced at Xu Xiaoyan indifferently, "She is not my friend." Gu Juan is her good friend, and she has lost all the people she should have lost in front of Gu Cheng, and there is nothing to hide.


    Xu Xiaoyan''s eye circles suddenly turned red, "Wu Yue, how could you say that."


    Xu Xiaoyan was so angry that her teeth itched, she thought that Wu Yue would take care that she was in the Gu family, and she would never open up the conflict between the two of them.


    "Wu Yue, it''s normal for friends to have some small conflicts, don''t take it too seriously, Xiaoyan has never bothered with you." Zhou Jianwei bent down and sat on the sofa next to Gu Cheng, lowering his voice to persuade Wu Yue.


    Turning to Xu Xiaoyan with some helplessness: "Xiaoyan, Wu Yue has a childish temper, don''t bother with her."


    After hearing this, Wu Yue felt as sick as swallowing a fly. Zhou Jianwei had a **** change?


    "I won''t blame Wu Yue." After Xu Xiaoyan finished speaking, she sat directly on the sofa next to Gu Juan.


    "How did you know each other?" Zhou Jianwei asked Gu Cheng as if chatting.


    This is the second person in a day. When asked how they met, Wu Yue couldn''t help looking at Gu Cheng. She was suddenly curious about how he would answer.


    Under the gazes of several people, Gu Cheng took a sip of tea before speaking out slowly, the voice was still low, "The older generation are brothers who went to the battlefield together, what''s so strange about us knowing each other."


    In a word, Zhou Jianwei didn''t get any information, but he couldn''t find any faults in his words, so he could only start the next topic, "When will you return to the security team."


    Gu Cheng replied very straightforwardly, "This time I will rest at home for a while."


    Recommend a friend''s article, Heaven''s Beloved Concubine: High Leng Prince, keep teasing! She was an almighty beautiful mercenary from the 21st century, but she died accidentally on the way back after the mission, and was reborn as a good-for-nothing and fool in another world?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： Its actually a **** in my eyes

    Chapter 109 is actually a **** in my eyes


    When Zhou Jianwei heard this, a glimmer of gloom flashed in his eyes. In the past, Gu Cheng almost never took vacations, but recently he took frequent vacations, which was very inconsistent with his usual style.


    Xu Xiaoyan''s words flashed through his mind, and Zhou Jianwei couldn''t help looking at Wu Yue.


    A certain idea flashed by, and Zhou Jianwei thought it was impossible. Shen Xiuqin from the art troupe was so beautiful that even Gu Cheng didn''t like it. How could he come up with Wu Yue''s idea?


    Although he thought so, Zhou Jianwei still had a trace of vigilance in his heart, "It seems that training needs to be strengthened recently, why don''t you go back and watch it earlier?"


    Zhou Jianwei took aim at Wu Yue''s movements, and Gu Cheng saw everything in his eyes. He tapped a few times rhythmically with his fingers on his legs.


    "The security team is full of talents, and it''s not like I can''t function without me." As he said, he stood up with a lot of effort on his long legs, "Go to my study to chat."


    Zhou Jianwei stood up and looked in Wu Yue''s direction. Just as he was about to say something, Gu Cheng, who had already reached the stairs, suddenly turned around and shouted to him, "Let''s go."


    As soon as the two left, the downstairs suddenly became quiet.


    "The water was spilled just now, I''ll get you another drink." Gu Juan said, and went to the kitchen.


    "Wu Yue, last time I asked you, you said you didn''t know him well, and now that you appear at his house like this, you are not afraid of Zhou Jianwei''s misunderstanding?" No one is now, and Xu Xiaoyan is too lazy to pretend.


    "What? Isn''t this what you most hope for?" Wu Yue pursed her lips and smiled slightly, "If Zhou Jianwei isn''t here, you don''t want to pretend? As the saying goes, if you play a full set, you won''t worry about being caught by Zhou Jianwei suddenly?"


    "Wu Yue, why are you pretending to be noble?" Xu Xiaoyan looked at Wu Yue with contempt in her eyes. She hated her for pretending not to care when she clearly cared about her. Who is it? You pretend you don''t care, but seeing me and Zhou Jianwei together, are you jealous to death?"


    "Why should I be jealous?" Wu Yue adjusted her sitting posture, and slowly leaned towards Xu Xiaoyan, "The treasure in your eyes is actually a **** in my eyes."


    Speaking, Wu Yue straightened up and leaned against the sofa behind her, "If you like it, you can pick it up and make an offering at home. Don''t worry, I will never **** it from you." Thank you again.


    "You..." Xu Xiaoyan''s face turned pale with anger, "Wu Yue, you are just being stubborn, playing tricks, and you will cry in the future."


    "Really? Then I''ll wait." Wu Yue absolutely believed that if Xu Xiaoyan married into Zhou''s family, it would definitely be Xu Xiaoyan who cried.


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Juan came over with two glasses of boiling water.


    The expression on Xu Xiaoyan''s face suddenly took a 180-degree turn, with a gentle smile on her face. Fortunately, Wu Yue has already experienced it, so she is not surprised.


    "Talked with Wu Yue about some childhood things."


    Xu Xiaoyan stood up as she spoke, reaching out to take the water glass in Gu Juan''s hand, but just as she was about to say the word "thank you", Gu Juan handed the boiling water to Wu Yue.


    "The boiling water is in the kitchen. If you want to drink, you can pour it yourself." Gu Juan handed one of the cups of water to Wu Yue, and then sat on the sofa on Wu Yue''s left with another cup.


    Overhearing the conversation between the two just now, Gu Juan poured out one of the three glasses of water she had poured, and then came over with two glasses of boiling water.


    Xu Xiaoyan looked embarrassed, stretched out her hand halfway, paused for a while before slowly lowering it, her hands secretly clenched into fists, took a deep breath, and then smiled.


    "I''m not thirsty, I just wanted to help you get a water glass because I was afraid that you would burn yourself."


    Add more updates to the babies who donate during the day, and the recommendation tickets are cleared every day, so the use of the day is also wasted. Dear friends who like big books, please help and support, thank you dear


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： Shanghai beach

    Chapter 110 Shanghai Bund


    "I don''t like to trouble those, I don''t like people, so next time you don''t have to be so polite."


    "..."


    "..."


    Wu Yue gave Gu Juan a thumbs up from the bottom of her heart.


    The smile on Xu Xiaoyan''s face suddenly shattered into scum, and she couldn''t hold it anymore, her face was livid.


    "Wu Yue, let me show you the TV!" Gu Juan said, put the water glass on the coffee table, stood up from the sofa and turned on the TV.


    The current TV is still black and white, without even a remote control, and you have to turn it by hand to change the channel.


    Wu Yue didn''t have much interest in watching TV, but Xu Xiaoyan was here, and it was inconvenient to say something in front of her, so she didn''t stop Gu Juan.


    On the contrary, Xu Xiaoyan''s reaction to seeing the TV was much more. She stared at the TV with her eyes shining, and Gu Juan, who was standing in front of the TV, couldn''t stand the eager eyes.


    As soon as the TV was turned on, there was a sound of ''Chi Chi'', and the TV screen was full of silver snowflakes. Gu Juan switched several channels, and finally stopped on a serial drama that was playing.


    The picture was not very clear. She turned the antenna for a while with her hand, and the picture and sound became clearer.


    Looking at the familiar face of the actor, Wu Yue immediately recognized the TV name, "Shanghai Beach?"


    No way, Chow Yun-fat''s handsome face when he was young is hard to forget.


    "Have you watched it?" Gu Juan suddenly opened up the chatterbox, and began to gossip while sitting next to Wu Yue, "This is very popular now. It didn''t take long after it was broadcast in Shanghai, and the girls in our school all learned it. Follow Cheng Cheng, tied into two braids."


    "This is not the most outrageous thing. The most outrageous ones are the boys in our school. You said what the weather is like now. They are still imitating Xu Wenqiang, wearing a scarf around their necks, and they are not afraid of getting prickly heat."


    Wu Yue heard black lines all over her head, she didn''t expect to start chasing stars from this time, and she was so exaggerated.


    Looked at Gu Juan for a while, Wu Yue raised her hand and brushed Gu Juan''s hair, jokingly said, "Why didn''t you learn how to braid your hair?"


    "I don''t want to imitate them, everyone is dressed the same, what''s so good about it."


    "Why didn''t I see it before, you are so enlightened?"


    Xu Xiaoyan was still attracted by the TV at the beginning, but when she gradually recovered from the shock and wonder, she saw Wu Yue and Gu Juan chatting so happily, and she couldn''t get in a word, and she couldn''t help itching her teeth .


    Wu Yue and Gu Juan can be said to have left Xu Xiaoyan alone all morning, but to Wu Yue''s surprise, Xu Xiaoyan had the audacity to stay with Zhou Jianwei for dinner.


    Gu Cheng and Zhou Jianwei were chatting in the upstairs study, and the task of cooking fell on Wu Yue and Gu Juan.


    Xu Xiaoyan was secretly delighted, that fool Wu Yue doesn''t know how to cook, and she will definitely come to ask her for help later, but unexpectedly, Gu Juan and Wu Yue didn''t mean to call her at all.


    Finally, she had the cheek to go to help, but Gu Juan refused on the grounds that ''not everyone can use her kitchen''.


    In the kitchen, Gu Juan was picking vegetables while claiming credit in front of Wu Yue, "How is it?" She touched Wu Yue with her elbow, "Look, Xu Xiaoyan''s face has turned green from my anger, do you feel relieved?" ?��


    Wu Yue was washing fish in the basin at this time, when she heard Gu Juan''s words, she couldn''t help but stop the movements of her hands.


    "Did you say that on purpose to embarrass Xu Xiaoyan?" She thought it was the rules set by Gu Cheng, which made her worry all the time, whether Gu Cheng would be angry when he found out that she used his kitchen.


    Adding updates to the babies who donate during the day, everyone can open their minds and imagine what it would be like for them to eat together. ask for recommendation


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 111： serve the people

    Chapter 111 Serving the People


    "Yes!" Gu Juan nodded, "But my brother really doesn''t like me bringing my classmates back."


    "But you are different, my brother doesn''t hate you, otherwise he wouldn''t give you medicine."


    At that time, she was only worried about Wu Yue and didn''t think much about it. Now think about it, when did his brother be so warm-hearted.


    "Your brother is a member of the security team and serves the people. It''s not uncommon to give some medicine?" Hearing what Gu Juan said, Wu Yue finally felt at ease, "Anyway, as long as your brother doesn''t lose his temper .��


    "Wu Yue, you seem to be very afraid of my brother."


    Gu Juan was a little worried in her heart. It hasn''t started yet. What if her brother scared Wu Yue away? She had to give her brother some favorability in front of Wu Yue.


    "My brother is a very nice person. Don''t look at him with a cold face. In fact, he is very nice. He is handsome, has a high salary, and is self-motivated. He is also the youngest captain of their security team."


    How does she feel that Gu Juan is doing sales for Gu Cheng?


    "Save your words in front of your future sister-in-law!" In order to prevent Gu Juan from advertising her brother again, Wu Yue urged: "Hurry up and wash the dishes out."


    Wu Yue and Gu Juan got busy in the kitchen, and the TV in the living room was also turned off by Gu Juan on the grounds of saving electricity.


    Xu Xiaoyan sat on the sofa and gritted her teeth angrily. Hearing the occasional chatter and laughter from inside, she felt an urge to kill.


    Wu Yue and Gu Juan cooked four dishes and one soup. People in this era have a better appetite, so there are plenty of ingredients in each dish.


    When Zhou Jianwei and Gu Cheng came down from the upstairs, they saw the delicious food on the table, their eyes suddenly lit up in unison.


    The Gu family''s table is a large square table, and when Wu Yue brought the last dish to the table, Gu Juan, Gu Cheng, Xu Xiaoyan, Zhou Jianwei, and the four had already sat on one side.


    Seeing Wu Yue put down the dish, Zhou Jianwei raised his hand to signal Wu Yue to sit next to him, but before he could say anything, Gu Juan took a step ahead.


    "Wu Yue, come and sit with me, there is room for you." Gu Juan patted the seat beside her.


    "Yes." Wu Yue went straight to Gu Juan and sat down.


    It''s not that Wu Yue didn''t see Zhou Jianwei''s actions, but she didn''t know why Zhou Jianwei was going crazy.


    First he brought Xu Xiaoyan to Gu Cheng''s house, then he changed his usual attitude towards her and refused to leave cheekily, and now he let her sit beside him like a jealous man. If he didn''t know Zhou Jianwei''s previous attitude towards her, he would It is suspected that Zhou Jianwei is in love with her.


    Wu Yue sat next to Gu Juan, and the other four people on the table had different expressions on their faces.


    Zhou Jianwei''s complexion was not very good-looking, Gu Cheng''s eyes flashed a smile, he suddenly felt that today''s food was very delicious, Gu Juan''s eyes were full of complacency, and Xu Xiaoyan''s heart gloated.


    Seeing that Gu Cheng picked up a piece of spicy chicken, Gu Juan said: "Brother, it tastes good! I know you like spicy chicken, so I bought it specially for Wu Yue to cook."


    Hearing Gu Juan''s words, Wu Yue couldn''t help but look up at Gu Cheng, waiting for his evaluation.


    Gu Cheng swallowed the food in his mouth, and then said lightly, "It tastes good, moderately spicy, very tasty." After finishing speaking, Gu Cheng glanced at Wu Yue, and secretly commented in his heart, knowing how to cook and being sensible, she is indeed a military wife material.


    "My brother Wu Yue praised your delicious cooking." Gu Juan touched Wu Yue with her elbow, "My brother rarely praises others."


    ����‡�, a big man like Gu Cheng, what delicious food has he never eaten? It''s just that it''s not easy to hit her!


    Hey, only Gu Juan is so naive and serious, "Don''t bury me, I don''t know what my level is!"


    Don��t waste your tickets, just drop them


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： what does it look like

    Chapter 112 What does it look like to be clipped and clipped


    Although she also felt that her cooking was okay, it was just some home-cooked dishes, which could not catch the eyes of big shots.


    Gu Cheng, who was eating, suddenly answered, "You can afford it."


    The other four people on the table couldn''t help looking at Gu Cheng, but Gu Cheng still had a calm expression, as if he didn''t see the eyes of a few people, and continued to eat.


    Zhou Jianwei''s fingers holding the chopsticks turned slightly white, and suddenly the chopsticks moved, picked up a chopstick of braised pork, and put it in Wu Yue''s bowl, "Wu Yue, you look thin, you should eat more meat." The tone was quite Pamper.


    Is Zhou Jianwei bewitched? Wu Yue looked at the braised pork in the bowl, a hint of disgust flashed in her eyes, she didn''t want to eat food with Zhou Jianwei''s saliva on it, "I don''t like to eat such greasy food."


    With a move of the chopsticks, he threw the braised pork into Xu Xiaoyan''s bowl, "Xu Xiaoyan likes to eat it, if you feel itchy again, just give it to her."


    Zhou Jianwei''s face was livid with anger, and Xu Xiaoyan''s face was also very ugly. Wu Yue must have given her the meat on purpose to ridicule her, but she had to eat it. If she refused again, Zhou Jianwei would lose face. Definitely won''t talk to her again.


    Not only could she not refuse, she had to accept it happily, "Wu Yue, so you still remember what I like to eat, thank you Wu Yue."


    The devil knows what you like to eat, Wu Yue secretly rolled her eyes, "Since you like it, let your brother Jianwei help you eat more."


    "Wu Yue, did you misunderstand something again?" Xu Xiaoyan asked weakly, as if she was afraid that Wu Yue would get angry.


    "What could Wu Yue misunderstand?" Gu Juan gave Xu Xiaoyan a blank look, and gave Wu Yue a piece of chicken, "Wu Yue likes to eat chicken, right! Wu Yue."


    "right."


    Wu Yue responded with a smile, and took the chopsticks to pick up the chicken in the bowl, but the other chopstick suddenly took a step ahead of her, and picked up the chicken.


    Seeing that the chicken fell back into Gu Juan''s bowl again, Wu Yue didn''t understand what happened, but then she heard Gu Cheng''s stern and low voice, "It''s delicious to eat. what it looks like."


    Gu Juan responded with a little embarrassment, "Got it."


    But he was wondering in his heart, when did his brother have so many rules when eating.


    Gu Cheng glanced at the few people, and seeing that they didn''t intend to pick up food from each other, the corner of his eye stayed in Wu Yue''s bowl for another two seconds before looking back in satisfaction.


    If he hadn''t taken a quick step just now, she would have eaten the food stained with other people''s saliva into her mouth now, and thinking about it made him feel uncomfortable.


    If Zhou Jianwei thought before that it was impossible for Gu Cheng to fall in love with Wu Yue, but now he is not sure, it is also a man''s intuition, he can feel that Gu Cheng treats Wu Yue differently.


    This recognition made Zhou Jianwei a little flustered. Although he was comforting himself in his heart that Wu Yue was his fiancee, what was he afraid of, he still couldn''t hide the sense of crisis Gu Cheng brought him.


    No one knows better than him how good Gu Cheng is. His father always compared him to Gu Cheng when he was young. He was very unconvinced, so he and Gu Cheng never got along.


    After realizing that he was a little abnormal that day, Zhou Jianwei began to analyze his feelings for Wu Yue, and finally he found that he fell in love with Wu Yue.


    What he likes belongs to him, and he won''t let others have a chance, Zhou Jianwei thought to himself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： I dont pick anyone to do the dishes

    Chapter 113 My family does not pick anyone to wash dishes


    A meal ends with everyone having different thoughts.


    Wu Yue took the initiative to clean up the dishes on the table. Seeing this, Gu Cheng frowned, "Let Gu Juan clean up."


    Gu Juan couldn''t help but muttered, "Are you my brother?" But she started to pack up the dishes.


    Xu Xiaoyan''s eyes were a little gloating, so what if she was on good terms with Gu Juan? It''s not like working in other people''s homes like a nanny.


    Wu Yue caught a glimpse of Xu Xiaoyan''s expression, and suddenly a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, "Xu Xiaoyan, you clean it up!" Xu Xiaoyan was dishonest, and she didn''t mind making Xu Xiaoyan feel uncomfortable, "I cooked with Gu Juan just now, now you come to wash Bowl, let''s divide the work and cooperate." Wu Yue was sure that Xu Xiaoyan would not refuse.


    "Brother Gu doesn''t like people, use their kitchen?" Wu Yue, a fool, thinks of her now, why did she go to cook, someone praises her when she cooks, but who can tell her goodness when she washes the dishes? Come?


    Hearing this, Gu Cheng frowned, and his voice was rather displeased, "I don''t know you well, don''t bark in the future." He paused, and then said: "My family doesn''t pick anyone to wash the dishes." After finishing speaking, he walked into the living room , sat on the sofa and picked up the newspaper and read it.


    Xu Xiaoyan''s face turned red when Gu Cheng said it, and she didn''t dare to refute. She raised her head and looked at Zhou Jianwei with aggrieved face, but Zhou Jianwei seemed to not feel her gaze, and only looked at Wu Yue.


    "Understood." Xu Xiaoyan''s eye circles were red, this time she was not pretending, but genuine anger.


    She didn''t understand why these people were helping Wu Yue.


    It''s not that Zhou Jianwei didn''t feel Xu Xiaoyan''s gaze, but he had already discovered that Wu Yue didn''t like Xu Xiaoyan, so he didn''t want to make Wu Yue dislike him even more because of Xu Xiaoyan.


    Several people sat back on the sofa to rest, and Xu Xiaoyan was busy in the kitchen alone.


    "Wu Yue, I''ll take you back later, I drove here." He didn''t help Xu Xiaoyan this time, Wu Yue should treat him better!


    "Don''t bother Captain Zhou, I have legs, I will go back by myself." The more affectionate Zhou Jianwei looked, the more Wu Yue hated him.


    "Wu Yue, the relationship between the two of us, I''ll show you off, how can it be considered troublesome." When Zhou Jianwei said this, he deliberately glanced at Gu Cheng, but found that Gu Cheng looked down at the newspaper seriously, as if he didn''t hear it .


    Zhou Jianwei is holding a chicken feather as an arrow? Wu Yue sneered in her heart, "Our relationship is limited to a verbal agreement with my deceased grandfather."


    "Wu Yue, what do you mean?" Zhou Jianwei''s face was not very good-looking, and he was a little annoyed that Wu Yue would accept it before he got better, "You want to..."


    "Wait for my brother to drive, you can also send Wu Yue, you can send Xu Xiaoyan." Zhou Jianwei was interrupted by Gu Juan before he finished speaking.


    "Gu Cheng is so busy, how can he have time..."


    "I have nothing to do this afternoon, so it''s okay to give it away."


    Zhou Jianwei didn''t expect that Gu Cheng, who had been reading the newspaper in silence, as if he didn''t pay attention to their chat, would suddenly interrupt him.


    "Thank you, Brother Gu." It is indeed a bit far to walk home from here, with a car, Wu Yue will naturally not be hypocritical.


    After Xu Xiaoyan came out of the kitchen after washing the dishes, Zhou Jianwei took her away with a livid face.


    Wu Yue went to Gu Juan''s room to play for a while, and then proposed to go back. Gu Juan wanted to go with Gu Cheng to see Wu Yue off, but Gu Cheng stayed at home on the grounds of doing homework.


    Add updates to the baby who donated yesterday


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： Wait until she divorces

    Chapter 114 Wait until she retires


    The car traveled a certain distance, and Gu Cheng suddenly said, "Is the store looking good?"


    "...?" Wu Yue was stunned for a moment before she realized it and shook her head, "Not yet." The funds have not been in place yet, and she has been busy recently, so she has no time to find the store.


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    "...?" Wu Yue looked at Gu Cheng with doubts written in her eyes.


    Gu Cheng didn''t hear Wu Yue''s answer, but when he turned around, he saw her staring at him questioningly, so he said flatly, "I''m on vacation at home during this time, I have nothing to do, I''ll take you to see the store tomorrow."


    Wu Yue''s eyes lit up, as if afraid of Gu Cheng''s repentance, she quickly thanked: "Thank you, Brother Gu."


    She is only eighteen years old, and she looks rather small. She looks like a junior high school student. Even if she pretends to be old, it can''t change the fact that she is young.


    Talking about things with others, ordinary people will definitely not take it seriously, and you may also meet some people who talk like a lion. With Gu Cheng, it can just make up for this flaw.


    Gu Cheng glanced at Wu Yue, "You don''t have to be so polite with me."


    Wu Yue didn''t think too much about Gu Cheng''s offer of help. Gu Juan is Gu Cheng''s younger sister. In her opinion, it''s perfectly normal for Gu Cheng to ask for help.


    Because of the previous precedent, Wu Yue did not propose to get off outside the compound this time.


    Gu Juan, who was left at home by Gu Cheng, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong with his brother today, so when Gu Cheng came back, she couldn''t help asking, "Brother, something seems wrong with you today, do you also like Wu? moon?"


    Send Wu Yue without letting her follow her. Since when did he care about her study? He clearly wanted to be alone with Wu Yue.


    "Also?" Gu Cheng frowned lightly, with a hint of danger in his voice, "Who else?"


    "Of course it''s me!" Gu Juan patted her chest and sat next to Gu Cheng.


    "Brother, don''t change the subject, do you like Wu Yue?"


    Like it? You should like it, right? For more than 20 years, Wu Yue was the first girl whom he didn''t feel disgusted with, and who couldn''t help but want to get close to her.


    If this is not considered liking, Gu Cheng thought, he might never fall in love with anyone again.


    Unable to wait for Gu Cheng''s answer, Gu Juan couldn''t help shaking Gu Cheng''s arm, and urged: "Brother, what are you thinking? Do you like Wu Yue or not?"


    Gu Cheng did not answer Gu Juan''s question, but stated in a cool voice, "She has a fiance."


    "Wu Yue doesn''t like Zhou Jianwei, so she will leave sooner or later." Gu Juan said with a fawning expression on her face, "Brother, tell me some news. If you like Wu Yue, I can match you up."


    "Then wait until she divorces." The implication is that he will not make a move until Wu Yue divorces.


    Of course, this does not affect his relationship with her.


    "That''s what I like."


    "Your task now is to study hard." Gu Cheng got up and strode upstairs.


    "Cut, the dead duck has a hard mouth, if you like it, you like it and don''t admit it."


    When Wu Yue arrived at the compound the next day, Gu Cheng was already waiting downstairs.


    "Brother Gu."


    "En!" Gu Cheng nodded lightly, and when Wu Yue walked up to him, he turned around and said hello, "Let''s go!"


    The two left the compound together, and Wu Yue realized something was wrong.


    "Brother Gu, where is your car?" She thought the car was parked outside the courtyard, but where is the car here?


    Something flashed in Gu Cheng''s eyes, and then he said solemnly: "There is something wrong with the car."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： How do you know Im not trying to reciprocate?

    Chapter 115 How do you know I''m not trying to reciprocate?


    "Oh, so the car broke down." Wu Yue didn''t doubt it.


    Gu Cheng heard a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, but did not correct Wu Yue''s words.


    Along the way, the two of them chatted about unimportant things from time to time. Today, Gu Cheng was wearing light gray casual clothes. He looked tall and handsome. Young girls passing by on the road would secretly glance at him.


    Gu Cheng seemed to have gotten used to it a long time ago, and didn''t react too much. He just looked straight ahead, and occasionally when he was talking with Wu Yue, he would look down at her.


    The two of them wandered around the department store all morning, and finally saw a storefront. The rent was about the same as Wu Yue expected, more than 200 yuan, and Gu Cheng paid directly.


    When she got the key to the store, Wu Yue''s eyes were crescent-shaped, and she was happier than when she partnered with Li Hongjun. Compared with underwear, this is what she really likes to do.


    If underwear is only for making money, then this is her dream.


    "Brother Gu, it''s already noon now, I''ll treat you to dinner." Yesterday, she specially asked for five yuan from her mother, and she must thank him for his help!


    "Aren''t you afraid of me now?" Every time before, he wanted to hide from him and was reluctant to sit in front of the car, but he still remembered it clearly.


    Jon Wu Yue, so she was afraid of him, he knew it...


    But now she is really not afraid of him, mainly because she has seen him too many times in the past few days, and then found that he is not so scary. The most important thing is that she does not do illegal things, why should she be afraid? Thinking about it this way, I don''t think he''s anything to be afraid of.


    "Before, I didn''t know Brother Gu''s character, so I was afraid, but now I know that Brother Gu is a good person, so I am not afraid anymore."


    Wu Yue firmly believes that everyone must like to listen to good things, and it is right to say more good things. Anyway, she will not lose a tooth. The key is that she does not hate this person, and it is not against her own wishes to say good things.


    "Then you understand who I am now?" Gu Cheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Wu Yue, and said calmly, "Tell me, what kind of person am I, and how do you know that I am a good person."


    "...?" Is this an addiction to listening to good words? "Brother Gu acted bravely, serving the people, without expecting anything in return..."


    "How do you know that I don''t want to reciprocate?" Gu Cheng suddenly stopped and looked at Wu Yue with deep eyes.


    "Ah?" Wu Yue also stopped, Gu Cheng''s eyes put too much pressure on Wu Yue, she suddenly didn''t dare to look directly, her eyes dodged left and right for a while, and stammered: "Gu, brother Gu is a soldier "Under Gu Cheng''s gaze, she felt that her thoughts were a little short-circuited, "Soldiers, isn''t the purpose of soldiers to serve the people?"


    Seeing Wu Yue''s small eyes rolling, Gu Cheng''s heart felt soft, but he said solemnly: "You are very smooth at flattering, who did you learn from?"


    Wu Yue''s face turned hot when Gu Cheng said that she must be sick. Recently, her skin has become thinner, and she always likes to blush when she is fine.


    By the time she regained consciousness, Gu Cheng had already taken her into a restaurant.


    When she saw the grade of this restaurant, Wu Yue''s heart ached, and she stopped unconsciously. She just wanted to treat Gu Cheng to a bowl of noodles. Every time Gu Cheng took Gu Juan to dinner, he always went to some cheap food. Is it a delicious shop?


    Sure enough, he doesn''t feel bad when he eats his own food, isn''t he afraid that others will say that he is corrupt?


    Da Da takes time to read comments every day, some like to write in Da Da, Da Da is very happy, and there are some who can��t say well, um. . Da Da wants to say that Da Da has not been writing essays for a long time, and his writing skills are not yet in place. Da Da admits this, but Da Da is working hard, and will work hard to improve in the future. No one is born with everything. We all need a process. People who accompany Da Da , thank you very much.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： Have a meal

    Chapter 116 Eat


    Gu Cheng, who was walking in front, seemed to realize that Wu Yue hadn''t followed, and suddenly turned around, frowning, "Why don''t you leave?"


    Wu Yue came back to her senses, and asked a bit unwillingly, "Are we going to eat here?"


    "Yes!" Gu Cheng nodded lightly.


    "It doesn''t look very good here." Wu Yue scanned the store and said seriously.


    Gu Cheng raised his eyebrows and asked, "Have you been here?"


    Wu Yue shook her head, "No." If she had the money to come here to eat, she wouldn''t have to stand here to be entangled.


    "Then how do you know it''s not tasty?"


    "Guess."


    "Come in without worry, the food here tastes pretty good." Gu Cheng said, then turned around and walked straight into the shop.


    Wu Yue reluctantly followed Gu Cheng, Gu Cheng chose a table for four, and the two sat face to face.


    "Look at what you want to eat." Gu Cheng pushed the menu in front of Wu Yue.


    "Three pieces of braised fish, three pieces of sweet and sour pork ribs,..." Wu Yue silently read the names of these dishes. At this moment, she felt that the meat really hurt, and she didn''t know if she could pretend to faint now.


    She involuntarily touched the money in her pocket with her hand, and with a sigh of relief, she pushed the menu back and handed it to Gu Cheng, "Brother Gu, I ate too much in the morning, and I have a bit of food accumulation, just eat a bowl of noodles. , look at what you eat!"


    After looking around, the noodles are the cheapest, and they are twice as expensive as outside. She only ordered a bowl of noodles. Gu Cheng must be embarrassed to order the expensive ones!


    How could Gu Cheng not have seen Wu Yue''s little action just now? Seeing her like this, he couldn''t help but want to tease her.


    "Then I''ll eat whatever I want."


    Hearing Gu Cheng''s words, Wu Yue breathed a sigh of relief, but Gu Cheng''s next actions made Wu Yue''s heart lift up again. Gu Cheng took a pen on the menu, ticked a few ticks, and then gave it to the waiter.


    Wu Yue really wanted to see what Gu Cheng was ordering, but Gu Cheng moved so fast that she didn''t see clearly at all.


    "Brother Gu, what did you order just now?" Wu Yue suddenly remembered that Xiaoshenyang''s sketch was not bad for money, now she just wants to say that she is bad for money, okay?


    "I ordered two at random." Seeing Wu Yue''s small movements, Gu Cheng felt amused in his heart, and couldn''t help but want to tease her. Thinking of the way she bared her teeth and claws in front of Zhou Jianwei, Gu Cheng felt in a good mood.


    When the waiter brought the dishes, Wu Yue''s eyes were straightened. Now she really wanted to go to the front desk and ask if the dishes could be returned.


    Gu Cheng ordered four dishes, one braised fish, one braised pork, and two vegetarian dishes.


    Concentrated, picked up the chopsticks and started eating.


    "No food accumulation?" Gu Cheng asked lightly.


    Wu Yue ate a big mouthful of meat bitterly, "I don''t want to accumulate any more." Anyway, it costs so much money to eat or not, so if you don''t eat for free, you can''t eat. Other things, let''s talk about it after eating.


    During the middle of the meal, Gu Cheng suddenly left for a while, Wu Yue thought he was going to the bathroom, and didn''t care to continue eating her own.


    In order to save some losses, Wu Yue was not polite at all when eating, and when the dishes on the table were almost full, her stomach was full.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Gu Cheng asked.


    "It''s ready." Wu Yue nodded.


    "Let''s go!" Gu Cheng walked ahead.


    "Brother Gu, wait for me, I''ll pay the bill." When walking in front of the counter, Wu Yue called out to Gu Cheng who was walking in front.


    "Your boyfriend has already paid for the meal." The waiter next to her said with eyes full of envy, if she also had such a handsome and rich boyfriend, she would wake up laughing while sleeping.


    Add more updates to the first baby who donated today


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： ask me next time

    Chapter 117 Invite me next time


    Regarding the matter of Gu Cheng paying the bill, Wu Yue didn''t think that the other party was deliberately teasing her at all, but felt that Gu Cheng was not as cold as he appeared on the surface, but rather humane.


    This is the consequence of cannibalism.


    "Brother Gu, I originally agreed to invite you this time, but it turned out that you invited me..."


    "If you feel embarrassed, owe it first, and invite me next time." Wu Yue was only halfway through her polite words before being interrupted by Gu Cheng.


    "..." Wu Yue really wanted to raise her hand and slap herself at this moment, why is her mouth so cheap.


    Soon Wu Yue thought of a remedy, and readily agreed, "Then it''s settled, I just know a restaurant that tastes good, next time I call Gu Juan and I''ll take you there."


    Then take them to eat noodles, don''t blame her for being stingy, she is a poor family now.


    "Okay, just don''t forget." Gu Cheng nodded lightly, a smile flashed in his eyes, and he didn''t try to guess Wu Yue''s little thoughts. For him, the most important thing was another chance to get to know each other.


    Gu Cheng has always been a very decisive person. Now that he understands what he wants and has a clear goal, he will try his best to fight for it. Just like now, since he knows that he likes Wu Yue, he will find a way to create a relationship between the two of them. opportunities for contact.


    Let Wu Yue know more about herself.


    "I promise I won''t forget it." Wu Yue immediately promised.


    There is a certain way back to her house and Gu Cheng''s house from here, and it is on the way, so the two of them walked back together as a matter of course.


    "Brother Gu, do you know anyone in the field of decoration?" Since it has been decided to invite dinner in the future, she can''t invite it for nothing. She has to let the meal give full play to its maximum value.


    Gu Cheng asked without answering, "You want to find a decorator, have you figured out how to do the decoration?"


    "I''ve already thought about it." When she decided to open this store, she would think about it before going to bed every day.


    Gu Cheng let out a faint ''hmm'' before speaking, "You don''t have to worry about this, I''ll help you find it."


    The goal was achieved, and Wu Yue''s eyes lit up immediately, "Thank you, Brother Gu."


    Gu Cheng pretended not to see the small calculations in her eyes, but seeing the bright colors in her eyes, his heart beat a little fast for no reason.


    The two walked for a while, and when they were about to leave the department store street, Wu Yue accidentally saw two familiar figures in a restaurant.


    Zhou Jianwei and Xu Xiaoyan?


    The two of them have seen each other quite frequently recently. It can be seen that Xu Xiaoyan has put in a lot of effort. She has been too busy recently and has not focused on the matter of retiring the engagement. Anyway, she is not getting married right away, except for the occasional encounter with Zhou Jianwei, who is a little bit nervous. Everything else was fine.


    If Xu Xiaoyan could work harder, it would save her trouble.


    "If you want to go in, go in." A low voice with a little displeasure suddenly sounded in her ear, and Wu Yue came back to her senses, only to realize that she didn''t know when she stopped.


    "Don''t go in." Before leaving, Wu Yue took a look into the store again. The two obviously didn''t notice her, so she didn''t want to cause trouble for herself.


    Xu Xiaoyan''s posture clearly wants to be in the top position. With Xu Xiaoyan''s means, Zhou Jianwei may be taken down by her. I pray that Xu Xiaoyan can work harder, and she won''t have to bother about this aspect by then.


    Thinking of the scenes of Xu Xiaoyan, Zhou Hui and Li Guihua tearing each other up in the future, Wu Yue''s mood was so good that she couldn''t help a smile from the corner of her mouth, but her smile hadn''t bloomed on her face, and she was suddenly pulled by her back collar.


    To add more to the second baby who donated today, 309377440 is a great group, if you like it, you can add it


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： like a criminal

    Chapter 118 is like trying a criminal


    "Just watch the road carefully while walking, and think about something messy." Gu Cheng''s deep and cold voice suddenly sounded above Wu Yue''s head, Wu Yue only saw it when she regained consciousness, and almost hit the electric pole in front, To be exact, if Gu Cheng hadn''t held her back, she would have bumped into it now.


    But this is not a big deal, so there is no need to get angry, right?


    As soon as Gu Cheng got angry, Wu Yue became a little timid, and said dryly, "Well, Brother Gu, can you let go of me first, it''s very uncomfortable to carry me like this." She really doesn''t like being carried by her clothes like this It gave her the feeling of crushing a prisoner.


    Hearing this, Gu Cheng loosened Wu Yue''s collar, and reprimanded him with a serious face, "Be careful when you walk in the future, if the front is not a telephone pole, but a car, do you know how dangerous you will be just now?"


    Thinking of Wu Yue just now seeing Zhou Jianwei and Xu Xiaoyan together, she lost her mind and almost bumped into a telephone pole, Gu Cheng''s face darkened, and her eyes were fixed on Wu Yue, as if she wanted to see something from her face .


    Wu Yue felt uncomfortable being looked at by Gu Cheng, Gu Cheng''s eyes were too sharp, Wu Yue didn''t dare to look at each other, her eyes began to wander, "Brother Gu, why are you looking at me like this, it feels weird, like a judge Like criminals."


    Wu Yue felt that Gu Cheng''s temper was too inexplicable. One second it was sunny and March, and the next second it was three feet frozen. It seemed that something was wrong with him after seeing Zhou Jianwei and Xu Xiaoyan. Could it be...


    Gu Cheng wouldn''t be so blind, would he like Xu Xiaoyan?


    "Follow up." Gu Cheng suddenly stepped up and continued to walk forward.


    He still needs to formulate a plan. Some things cannot be rushed, and haste makes waste.


    After the short episode just now, the two of them hardly spoke a word along the way. When they reached the fork in the road, Gu Cheng did not go back to his house, but followed Wu Yue to her house.


    Wu Yue really wanted to remind him, but she was afraid that he would say ''I am not blind, I know the way. �� So under such circumstances, she was silently sent home by Gu Cheng.


    "Brother Jianwei, the person I saw sending Wu Yue off that day was Gu Juan''s brother." Xu Xiaoyan glanced at Zhou Jianwei''s expression before continuing, "I was worried that some bad guy might lie to Wu Yue, but in the future Judging from yesterday''s situation, I was thinking too much, they treated Wu Yue very well."


    Xu Xiaoyan superficially said that everything she said was for Wu Yue''s good, but the meaning inside and outside the words all revealed that the relationship between Gu Cheng and Wu Yue was unusual.


    It was because he was too kind to Wu Yue that he was worried. Wu Yue had only been to his house two or three times over the years, and each time it was very unpleasant.


    But at Gu Cheng''s house, Wu Yue feels at ease as if at her own home. Who is Gu Cheng? He didn''t even care about the most beautiful woman in the cultural troupe, but sent Wu Yue home several times.


    "Jianwei brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s okay." Zhou Jianwei came back to his senses, "Gu Cheng and the older generation of our family are comrades-in-arms, it''s not surprising that they know each other, I believe Wu Yue."


    His father has been comparing him to Gu Cheng since he was a child, always making him feel that Gu Cheng is better than him. Now that he meets a woman he likes, who is still his fianc��e, he doesn''t believe that he can''t compete with Gu Cheng.


    "Why are you here?" Wu Yue returned home, and as soon as she opened the door, she saw Zhang Cuicui sitting in her living room eating cucumbers.


    "I don''t have a job now, where is it if I''m not here?" Zhang Chunlan is not at home, and in Zhang Cuicui''s eyes, Wu Yue is not in charge of the family, so she doesn''t need to please Wu Yue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： Zhang Cuicui

    Chapter 119 Zhang Cuicui


    "Didn''t my mother find a factory for you?" Wu Yue closed the door casually, walked up to Zhang Cuicui, and took the remaining cucumber away, "Why do you have the key to my house?"


    "Also, I told your mother before, find something easier, that factory is exhausted from work, so I don''t want to do it there anymore." Seeing the cucumbers being taken away, Zhang Cuicui curled her lips, anyway, she had already eaten After two, I don''t want to eat anymore.


    "The key was given to me by your mother."


    "Tired? Then go back to your house and be a rich lady. No one asks you to work in the city. Also, you are so impolite. No one told you that you can''t touch other people''s things without the permission of the master." Something?" She still had three cucumbers when she left, and now there is only one cucumber. A cucumber is really nothing in her eyes, but feeding it to Zhang Cuicui is better than feeding it to a dog.


    "I won''t go back." She still has to do farm work at home, and she is so dark every day, "Didn''t you just eat two cucumbers? It''s not a good thing, seeing how stingy you are."


    "You quit, does my mother know?"


    "I haven''t seen her yet? I''ll talk to her when your mother comes back tonight."


    "If you want to stay in the city, just go to work honestly. Just to remind you, if you are lazy, you are not welcome anywhere." After finishing speaking, Wu Yue turned and went back to the room.


    "Who do you think is lazy?" Zhang Cuicui stood up from the chair angrily, and chased after Wu Yue, but Wu Yue shut the door suddenly.


    "Wu Yue, come out for me." Zhang Cuicui slapped the door panel angrily, "Who do you say is lazy? You are the one who is idle at home every day, right? When you are stupid, you drag the family down. If you are not stupid, you only I know that I run around and play every day..."


    "Try arguing again?" Wu Yue suddenly opened the door and looked at Zhang Cuicui coldly, "If you don''t want to go back to your house tomorrow, you''d better be honest, this is not your house, not a place where you can mess around casually. "


    Zhang Cuicui was overwhelmed by Wu Yue''s aura, and there were still some words in his mouth that he couldn''t utter.


    "I, I didn''t do anything. I''ll leave when I find the factory." After finishing speaking, he couldn''t help muttering, "You think I want to stay at your house."


    When Zhang Chunlan came back in the evening, she also had a headache after knowing that Zhang Cuicui was not in the factory.


    "Cui Cui, that factory is very good, why don''t you do it if you don''t do it, and don''t tell me in advance."


    She dragged a friend to help her find her, and now she left without saying a word. She will be so embarrassed when she sees him in the future.


    "That factory is tiring, and the hours are long, and those in charge who can''t handle it at all are still swearing at others. Where is it going to work, it''s just to get angry. Auntie, help me find a more relaxed one. I don''t want to go back to that factory again. !"


    Wu Yue couldn''t stand it anymore, "They won''t want you when you go back!" Do you think you are RMB? Everyone needs it.


    People who can''t see their position clearly are an eyesore wherever they are.


    Zhang Cuicui hated Wu Yue to death, and didn''t dare to confront her head-on. She had already figured it out in the afternoon. Now is not the time to confront Wu Yue. She will deal with her when she finds a rich boyfriend.


    Pulling Zhang Chunlan''s arm, Zhang Cuicui resorted to trickery, "Auntie, please help me find another job! My brother just had an accident not long ago, if I go back like this again, my parents will definitely be unhappy."


    These words obviously touched Zhang Chunlan''s heart.


    Ask for tickets, ask for ratings, ask for five-star reviews, ask for collections, ask for various


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： sales plan

    Chapter 120 Sales Plan


    Zhang Chunlan sighed, "I will ask someone to help you tomorrow. You are not familiar with the city, so don''t run around. If you want to go somewhere, ask Wu Yue to accompany you."


    "Mom, I''m very busy. I don''t have time to spend with her. I don''t know the place well, so I just stay in the house. She comes to the city to work, not to play." a tour guide.


    "Auntie, I don''t need Wu Yue to take her out, I can just stay at home." She has no money on her, and she can''t buy things, so she has nothing to do.


    Zhang Chunlan knew that Wu Yue didn''t like Zhang Cuicui, since Zhang Cuicui didn''t want to go out either, she didn''t say anything.


    The next day, when Wu Yue went to the factory after breakfast, Sun Hongjun and Zhao Yang had already arrived at the factory and were discussing something in the office.


    Seeing Wu Yue coming, Sun Hongjun got up and helped Wu Yue pull out a chair, "You came just in time, and Zhao Yang and I are discussing the future sales plan." When a new product is launched, if people want to accept it, there must be a transition period.


    "There is no result from the discussion." She has been in contact with Sun Hongjun for so long, and she has long been accustomed to Sun Hongjun''s gentlemanly behavior, so she sat down directly.


    "It was just discussed, and you are here before anything is discussed. Do you have a good sales plan?" Zhao Yang said with a smile.


    Wu Yue blinked mischievously, "What a coincidence, I just happen to have a sales plan." She has been in the modern age for so many years, and various sales plans have emerged one after another.


    "Let''s talk about it." Sun Hongjun sat up straight, as if listening attentively.


    "When a new product is launched, many stores may be worried that they will not be able to sell it and dare not buy it, so we can find some stores with better business. In the early stage, we will implement a method of paying for the product after selling it. If it cannot be sold, we can return it to us. plan."


    "This is good." Zhao Yang slapped the table excitedly, "A fool will not do a business that does not lose money." No wonder Sun Hongjun said that 20% of the shares were worth using, but Wu Yue''s ability is really not good It''s blowing, the first shot is really extraordinary.


    Sun Hongjun tapped his fingers on the table lightly, as if thinking, "This method is good, but if the market sales are not good, others will not buy our products again."


    Sun Hongjun is really extraordinary, no wonder he can come out to do business at such a young age, and he can always think of ideas when thinking about things.


    "This is going to use my second plan." Wu Yue''s eyes were shining when talking about serious things, "We can invite a movie in People''s Square and show it to people for free. The leaflets will be distributed first on Monday, and there will definitely be many people watching that day, and before the film is shown, we can invite two models to help us make a promotional program for our underwear."


    At this time, most people don��t have a TV at home, and there are no entertainment items. This kind of thing that can watch movies without spending money will definitely attract many people.


    "I''m sure that as long as women who wear this kind of underwear, they will definitely not want to wear the previous one. At that time, it will spread to ten, ten to hundreds. As long as the market sales are large, it will not be us to find others to cooperate with. Instead, someone else came to us."


    Sun Hongjun and Zhao Yang were shocked by Wu Yue''s perfect sales plan.


    Seeing that the two of them didn''t speak, but just looked at her, Wu Yue couldn''t figure out what they were thinking, "What''s wrong? Do you think there are loopholes in this plan?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： Doing business pays attention to opportunities

    Chapter 121 Doing business pays attention to the first opportunity


    "Wu Yue, how did you think so much, I and the Red Army have lost to you, if you don''t get rich with your brain, you will really be angry..."


    "Okay, save these compliments for when you need them." Seeing Wu Yue''s eyes fell on Zhao Yang, Sun Hongjun directly interrupted his chatter.


    Seeing that the two of them didn''t think there was something wrong with her plan, Wu Yue breathed a sigh of relief, "I have one more thing to tell you guys today."


    "The beauty shop I partnered with Gu Juan has already found the store."


    "So fast?" Zhao Yang was a little surprised, and only a few days after hearing her mention it, he found a good store.


    "Business is about taking the initiative!" Often the first thing that comes out leaves the deepest impression on people.


    Sun Hongjun nodded, expressing his agreement with Wu Yue''s statement, "Have you found someone to decorate it? Would you like me to help you find it?"


    Wu Yue didn''t even think about it, so she rejected Sun Hongjun, "Gu Juan''s brother is already helping to find it, if I can''t find it, I will ask you for help."


    If she agrees to Sun Hongjun to help find it now, if Gu Cheng also finds it, she can''t use two decoration teams! At that time, no matter which party is rejected, it is not very good.


    She wouldn''t do that kind of slap in the face.


    "If you need help, just say it."


    "Don''t worry!" Wu Yue raised her hand and patted Sun Hongjun''s shoulder, "If there is a need for help, I will not waste such good resources around me."


    Sun Hongjun was a little uncomfortable when he was patted on the shoulder by Wu Yue. It was the first time for him to be patted on the shoulder by a girl. He was always as calm as him, but his ears couldn''t help but gradually turned red like blood.


    Zhao Yang stared at the boss, "You have been with Gu Juan for a long time, right? The good moves of these two brothers are made by you. No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t match your image!"


    Wu Yue laughed twice at Zhao Yang''s ''haha'', "Just say this in front of me. If Gu Juan hears it, be careful to chase you all over the street."


    "Don''t scare me." Speaking of Gu Juan, Zhao Yang felt bitter, "Actually, I accidentally offended her that time, and it turns out that my offense was such a beautiful time. Misunderstood, otherwise can we sit here and chat now?"


    The more Zhao Yang said, the more he felt wronged, "You have to talk to her about Wu Yue''s reasoning. Every time she sees me, she always looks coldly at her. In addition, she would give her a blank stare when she parted. I''m wronged!"


    Zhao Yang and Gu Juan are a pair of living treasures together, quite a feeling of happy enemies.


    Wu Yue smiled and narrowed her eyes, "I will definitely convey to you every word of your eloquent accusation today."


    Zhao Yang grieved at Wu Yue for a while, and after finding the master who made the samples, he led them to the workshop to make samples.


    Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun roughly talked about her next plan.


    "When the store is being renovated, I will separate the middle and leave an intercommunicating door. While doing beauty and skin care products, I will sell men''s and women''s underwear at the same time."


    Sun Hongjun frowned, "Why do you still sell men''s underwear? Men don''t usually go to beauty shops." Even if they did, they must be some gangsters on the street who went after her with some crooked ideas.


    Sun Hongjun thought about these words, but still didn''t say them.


    "You don''t know as much about these things as I do!" Wu Yue smiled triumphantly, looking at Sun Hongjun with sparkling eyes, "Men are the labor force of the family, generally have nothing serious, rarely go shopping, and many The things used in life are all bought by the daughter-in-law or mother.��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： you are still a little girl

    Chapter 122 You are still a little girl


    Hearing what Wu Yue said, Sun Hongjun only let go of his frowning brows. Thinking about it carefully, it was really what Wu Yue said.


    "How did you discover this? I really didn''t notice it before."


    This is a survey she saw on the Internet when she was in modern times. Of course, she would not tell Sun Hongjun the truth.


    Wu Yue said casually, "When you''re fine, listen to what the aunts in the courtyard say when chatting. Don''t underestimate their ability to gossip. It''s the best channel for publicity." At least when the Internet is not yet developed. When it is time, it is like this.


    The corners of Sun Hongjun''s mouth curved slightly, and he joked to Wu Yue, "I didn''t realize that you still have this hobby."


    Having known Wu Yue for so long, I rarely see her gossip about things other than business. Sun Hongjun himself is not a talkative person. Sometimes he wants to talk to Wu Yue, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Which woman has no potential for gossip."


    Sun Hongjun corrected, "You are still a little girl."


    The two chatted for a while, and then went to the workshop. The workshop has more than 100 square meters, and there is only one sewing machine, which looks very empty. Zhao Yang is discussing something with the master.


    "I ordered 30 sewing machines first, and they can be brought back in two days. The factory''s recruitment advertisement has been printed and I plan to post it tomorrow. Some cutting equipment has also been ordered." Sun Hongjun''s voice was flat, and Wu Yue talked about the current progress of the factory.


    "I don''t know much about these aspects, just make up your own mind." For those who are not familiar with her, naturally she won''t slap her swollen face to pretend to be fat.


    Besides, after this period of contact, Wu Yue is obvious to all of Sun Hongjun and Zhao Yang''s business and management skills.


    "Yes." Sun Hongjun nodded, "You should be familiar with fabrics. I''m going to look at fabrics tomorrow. Do you have time?"


    What kind of material is comfortable to wear next to the body? She really needs to know a little bit about this.


    Wu Yue didn''t shirk, "Okay, then I''ll trouble you to pick me up tomorrow."


    "You guys are really having a good chat!" Before Sun Hongjun had time to speak, Zhao Yang interjected, "Let me, a living person, be left alone."


    "How is the sample?" Wu Yue walked up to Zhao Yang, picked up the sample that had just been made, and looked at it for a while.


    "It''s the first time I''m doing this, and the master is not very comfortable." Zhao Yang said: "The underwear is small, but the workmanship is complicated. It may take a while for the workers to get used to it."


    Wu Yue thought for a while, "Then do it in the form of an assembly line, so that the output is high, and even if the technology is not very good, it can be done."


    Zhao Yang and Sun Hongjun glanced at each other, and a gleam of light flashed in their eyes at the same time.


    Before Zhao Yang could speak this time, Sun Hongjun had already spoken first, "With you as a military advisor behind him, he won''t have to use his brain anymore."


    Zhao Yang didn''t feel it at all, and he didn''t feel ashamed to ask what was wrong, "The key is that this military division is easy to use!" There are endless ways, one after another.


    Wu Yue smiled and did not speak. She has lived in modern times for more than ten years. As the saying goes, if you have never eaten pork, you have seen pork knuckles!


    When Sun Hongjun sent Wu Yue back, as usual, Wu Yue got off the car outside the compound.


    Entering the compound, she saw Gu Cheng''s eye-catching military vehicle.


    Wu Yue was slightly taken aback, Gu Cheng is here? She walked to the front of the car and peeked through the glass to make sure that Gu Cheng was not in the car, so she turned and went upstairs.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： I will pick you up the day after tomorrow

    Chapter 123 I will pick you up the day after tomorrow


    Just as she walked to the door of the house, she happened to meet Gu Cheng who came out with a sullen face from inside, followed by Zhang Cuicui. What Wu Yue didn''t expect was that Xu Xiaoyan was also at her house.


    Thinking with her toes, she can probably guess what happened.


    Before Wu Yue could speak, Gu Cheng''s deep voice rang in her ears, "Where did you go?"


    "I went out to do some errands." I don''t know if Gu Juan has mentioned to Gu Cheng about her cooperation with Sun Hongjun, so Wu Yue didn''t elaborate, "Brother Gu, why did you come here suddenly? Did you find someone?" The decorator is gone."


    "I found it." Gu Cheng nodded, and the chill on his body was relieved a bit, "I will pick you up tomorrow."


    "Not tomorrow, I have an appointment with someone else, and I will go to the city to do some errands tomorrow." She has an appointment with Sun Hongjun tomorrow, but Gu Cheng is not an errand, so I can''t let people run here every day, " Otherwise, you can tell them and let them go directly to the store the day after tomorrow."


    Gu Cheng frowned, and said without doubt: "Then I will pick you up the day after tomorrow."


    "But..." Wu Yue wanted to refuse, but under Gu Cheng''s deep gaze, Wu Yue suppressed the next words under great pressure, "Then I''m going to trouble Brother Gu."


    When Wu Yue agreed, Gu Cheng nodded in satisfaction, "Go into the house! I''m leaving."


    "Why are you here?" As soon as Gu Cheng left, Wu Yue turned to look at Xu Xiaoyan with disgust.


    "This is my new friend Xu Xiaoyan. I invited her to play." Zhang Cuicui stood up with a proud face. Xu Xiaoyan is also in this compound. Xu Xiaoyan said that her father''s position is higher than that of Wu Yue''s father. Woolen cloth.


    "Zhang Cuicui, this is my house, not yours. Don''t just bring anyone to my house." The best and the best can always play together.


    "Wu Yue, why do you talk like this? How can I say that I am also your cousin." Zhang Cuicui''s chest gasped in anger, and Wu Yue didn''t give her face so much, making her ashamed in front of Xu Xiaoyan.


    Wu Yue sneered, "Since I know it''s my cousin, not my own sister, I should see my status more clearly." She has no problem with whom Zhang Cuicui wants to hang out with, but bringing Xu Xiaoyan to her home will touch her bottom line .


    She doesn''t want to come back every day and see Xu Xiaoyan''s face. If she sees it too much, she is afraid that she will become violent, and she will develop a habit of slapping her face in the future, which will be bad.


    "you��"


    "Okay, Cui Cui." Xu Xiaoyan pulled her back, and wanted to find Zhang Cuicui, who was talking about Wu Yue''s theory, "There is a misunderstanding between Wu Yue and me, Wu Yue doesn''t like me, so I''ll leave first, come to my house when I''m free Find me to play."


    "I''ll see you off." Zhang Cuicui gave Wu Yue a vicious look before going out with Xu Xiaoyan.


    Wu Yue entered the door and immediately closed the door.


    Zhang Cuicui forgot to bring the key when she went out, and was locked outside when she came back. From her soft knock on the door, to the persistent knock on the door with "bang bang", there was no intention of opening the door at all, "Wu Yue , you open the door for me, if you don''t open the door again, I will be rude when I go in..." This fool dared to shut her out.


    The grandmother who lived next door was too noisy when Zhang Cuicui knocked on the door.


    "Don''t knock, this door is almost broken by you, there is no one at home."


    "Who said..." Zhang Cuicui was angrily about to defend herself, but Grandma had already closed the door.


    Zhang Cuicui gritted her teeth angrily, and kicked the door fiercely as if to vent her anger.


    In the room, Wu Yue was busy covering her ears with cotton balls. She really didn''t want to see Zhang Cuicui''s face that looked like Zhang Jindou.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： Zhang Cuicui

    Chapter 124 Beat Zhang Cuicui


    In this life, Wu Yue just wants to live a leisurely life and do whatever she wants within her power. She can''t afford to offend big people, but why should she tolerate small people?


    She is not masochistic.


    Calculating that it was almost time for Zhang Chunlan to get off work, Wu Yue opened the door to Zhang Cuicui.


    When Zhang Cuicui saw the door opened, her first reaction was to go in, but as soon as she reached the door, she stopped in her footsteps and cursed at the top of her voice, "Damn fool, your mother is about to get off work, remember to tell me Open the door? You think I''m stupid, so I won''t go in, I want your mother to see how you treat me. "


    "Hehe" Wu Yue sneered, Zhang Cuicui thought this would scare her? "Zhang Cuicui, I opened the door for you because I didn''t want my mother to be angry, but you think you can scare me by filing a complaint? So what if you file a complaint? Can my mother kick me out for you?"


    Her mother can only think about it, quickly find a job for Zhang Cuicui, and let her move out. Zhang Cuicui''s IQ is with Xu Xiaoyan, and she is cheated by her every minute.


    There is an old saying that says, a **** takes care of himself?


    "Damn fool, do you think I''ll go in if you provoke me with words? I won''t be fooled." Zhang Cuicui was locked outside for the whole afternoon, and she was already full of anger. When she saw Wu Yue, she would never again I couldn''t help it anymore, "You should stay stupid all the time, so that you don''t have to go out every day..."


    There was a crisp ''pop'', and Zhang Cuicui felt a burning pain on her face, "You fool, how dare you hit me?" closed.


    Wu Yue shook her numb hand, "Next time you can''t use your hands when hitting someone, it hurts so much." But the beating was really enjoyable, luckily she was about to close the door, Zhang Cuicui was tall and burly , she had to admit that she really couldn''t beat it.


    You can only hit it by surprise.


    Zhang Cuicui outside the door was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. How could she have been beaten like this before, "You **** bitch, how dare you beat me..." She couldn''t get in, so she could only curse outside to relieve her anger. Sorry, I didn''t go in just now.


    "Young girl, why is your mouth so smelly?" The grandma next door opened the door and came out.


    "I didn''t scold you, mind your own business." Zhang Cuicui pushed back angrily.


    Grandma shook her head and left, muttering in her mouth, "I don''t know who educated the daughter, so uneducated, it''s really a crime."


    After Zhang Chunlan got off work, she just entered the compound when she heard the grandmother on the opposite door calling her from afar. Zhang Chunlan couldn''t help being a little surprised, because the grandmother didn''t pay much attention to them because of Wu Yue''s stupid relationship in the past.


    "Chunlan! If you don''t hurry back, you don''t know whose daughter is cursing at your door. It''s amazing."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Don''t ask, you just go back and have a look."


    "Oh! Good." Hearing this, Zhang Chunlan pushed the bicycle in her hand and walked quickly.


    Zhang Cuicui''s voice became hoarse from cursing, and just after she stopped, she heard Zhang Chunlan''s voice behind her, "Cuicui, why are you standing at the door if you don''t come in?"


    "Aunt" Zhang Cuicui walked up to Zhang Chunlan, grabbed her arm, and filed a complaint, "Wu Yue didn''t let me in, locked me out for a whole day, and beat me, look at my face. She made her famous."


    I��m looking for votes and recommendations, and I hope that the ratings below three stars will be merciful. A rating is a little bit for a relative, but for a senior, it is a few months of painstaking efforts day and night. What''s more, the scumbags must be dealt with, but we can''t in the legal society. If we disagree with each other, we can kill them directly like crossing the old sayings! Greatly means can be indirect.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： Zhang Cuicui, are you a dog?

    Chapter 125 Zhang Cuicui Are you a dog?


    Zhang Chunlan followed Zhang Cuicui''s words and glanced at her face. Zhang Cuicui''s skin is relatively dark, so there is no red mark on her face at all.


    Based on what the grandma downstairs said, let��s look at Zhang Cuicui again, what else does Zhang Chunlan not understand, ��Let��s talk about it after we enter the house.�� Zhang Chunlan took the key and opened the door.


    Zhang Cuicui stood behind her angrily and stomped her feet, "Auntie, Wu Yue hit me, and you didn''t say anything?"


    "What do you want my mother to say?" Zhang Chunlan opened the door, and Wu Yue''s voice came out.


    Seeing the door open, Zhang Cuicui strode into the room and rushed towards Wu Yue, "I''ll beat you to death, you idiot."


    Although Wu Yue couldn''t beat Zhang Cuicui, she was quite agile, and she was already on guard, so she dodged it all at once, "Zhang Cuicui, are you a dog? You just jump and bite when you see someone?"


    "You still dare to call me a dog? See if I don''t beat you to death."


    Zhang Chunlan, who had reacted, quickly grabbed Zhang Cuicui, "Cuicui, if you make trouble again, I will send you home tomorrow."


    Wu Yue is well-behaved and sensible, she is reluctant to hit her, so why would she watch Zhang Cuicui go to fight Wu Yue, Zhang Cuicui''s behavior directly touched her bottom line.


    "Okay!" Zhang Cuicui shook off Zhang Chunlan''s hand, pointed at her and scolded, "My parents are not here, so you mother and daughter will bully me with Qi Huo, and you don''t care if Wu Yue shuts me out. Don''t care, you still want to drive me back, this is either a real daughter, or it''s different."


    "Zhang Cuicui, with your body, if I don''t lock you out, you won''t rush in and beat me to death." Her mother didn''t believe that she beat Zhang Cuicui, and she is not stupid now, why would she plead guilty if she had nothing to do.


    "You..." Zhang Cuicui was so angry by Wu Yue that she was speechless.


    Although Wu Yue is taller than Zhang Cuicui, she is not as strong as Zhang Cuicui, so Zhang Chunlan did not believe that Wu Yue beat Zhang Cuicui. Thinking of her brother, Zhang Chunlan sighed, "Cuicui, stop making trouble, I will ask someone to help you again I found a job selling clothes in a mall, I''ll take you there tomorrow."


    As soon as Zhang Cuicui heard that she was working in a shopping mall, Zhang Cuicui''s anger suddenly dropped a bit, "Are you tired? Is the salary high?" Working in a shopping mall sounds like a big deal.


    "I''m not tired, and my salary is not high." Before Zhang Chunlan could answer, Wu Yue took the conversation first, "However, there are many rich people who go to buy clothes there. Make some rich friends."


    Zhang Cuicui lost her temper when she heard that she could meet rich people, her eyes lit up, "Are you serious?" She didn''t work in that factory before, and one of the reasons was that she found that there were no rich people there. .


    Now that Zhang Cuicui is not excited when she hears that she can meet rich people.


    "Believe it or not." Wu Yue turned and went into the kitchen.


    "Auntie, I will go with you tomorrow, and I have to work there." Zhang Cuicui said, pulling Zhang Chunlan''s arm.


    Zhang Chunlan did not expect that Wu Yue would comfort Zhang Cuicui with a few words, "Get up early tomorrow."


    "Mom, it''s time to eat." Wu Yue took the food and put it on the dining table.


    Seeing that there were meat dishes on the table, Zhang Cuicui was not polite, she sat on it without being called, and started eating with chopsticks.


    "Bah" Zhang Cuicui took a mouthful of food, and then spit it out on the dining table, "Wu Yue, did you put so many peppers in the meat on purpose?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： Its not polite to call you by your first name

    Chapter 126 It''s not polite to call you by your name directly


    Wu Yue was too lazy to look at Zhang Cuicui and continued to eat with her head down.


    "Cui Cui, what are you talking about? Don''t you usually like to eat chili?" No matter how good-tempered Zhang Chunlan is, she is a little unhappy. Zhang Cuicui usually eats spicy food better than her and Wu Yue, but she knows it.


    "I..." Thinking of tomorrow''s work, Zhang Cuicui swallowed the words abruptly. She couldn''t tell Zhang Chunlan that she scolded Wu Yue outside the door all afternoon, and her throat hurt. You can''t eat spicy food!


    Glaring at Wu Yue viciously, she lowered her head and ate the white rice in the bowl resentfully.


    Wu Yue is in a particularly good mood, and feels that today''s meal tastes particularly delicious.


    Going to the city to do business, so Wu Yue woke up relatively early and planned to go out without breakfast. Seeing this, Zhang Chunlan was a little worried, "Why Wu Yue went out so early, let''s go out after eating!"


    Wu Yue has been going out very frequently recently, could it be that she is dating outside?


    Wu Yue didn''t know what Zhang Chunlan was thinking, she was afraid that Sun Hongjun would wait there for a long time, so she said, "I can eat outside, maybe they have already arrived, so it''s not good to keep them waiting too long." She opened the door and went out.


    As soon as Wu Yue left, Zhang Cuicui came out of the room, "Auntie, a man came to look for Wu Yue at home yesterday. It doesn''t seem to be Zhou Jianwei. Wu Yue is not dating outside!"


    Yesterday she was so angry with Wu Yue that she forgot about it. She heard from Xu Xiaoyan that the man had a powerful family and was handsome. If it wasn''t for the man''s aura that was too scary, she would definitely go after him of.


    But even if it was something she didn''t want, she didn''t want Wu Yue to get it.


    "I heard from people in your compound that Wu Yue is a big girl who runs out every day for nothing. She goes out for a whole day, and someone bumps into her. She came back in a car."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Zhang Chunlan''s face was not very good-looking. Although she was a little doubtful whether Wu Yue was in love, as a mother, she naturally protected her children in front of outsiders. "Wu Yue is not ignorant." Child, she has something to do when she goes out, and she also helps others draw pictures to make money."


    Zhang Chunlan said this to Zhang Cuicui, and at the same time, she was comforting herself from the bottom of her heart.


    Zhang Cuicui curled her lips, "Anyway, whatever your daughter does is right."


    Wu Yue came out of the compound, and sure enough, she saw Sun Hongjun waiting there. She trotted to Sun Hongjun, "Hey, it''s been a long time!"


    "Hello?" Sun Hongjun raised his eyebrows, "We''ve known each other for so long, and you haven''t called me by my name yet."


    "You''re several years older than me, so it''s not polite to call you by your first name." Calling Brother Hongjun like Gu Juan did, she couldn''t call him out.


    Wu Yue opened the co-pilot''s door and got in.


    Sun Hongjun also got into the driver''s seat, "You can be called Brother Hongjun", Sun Hongjun refrained from saying it. After being in contact with Wu Yue for so long, he knew that Wu Yue was not a twitchy person, but rather straightforward.


    "You can just call them by name, don''t worry too much about it, we are all people in the new society, not the old generation before, so there are not so many rules."


    In front of the older generation, they are indeed a new society now.


    Sun Hongjun said he didn''t mind, and Wu Yue was not polite, "Hongjun, then I will call him by his first name from now on."


    Wu Yue''s voice was clear and crisp, and when he read his name from her mouth, Sun Hongjun thought it was very pleasant, "Haven''t you eaten yet! I know there is a restaurant that sells breakfast, it''s delicious, and it happened to be on the way to the market on the way."


    After ten minutes, we arrived at the breakfast shop Sun Hongjun mentioned.


    What will happen if the leader bumps into him?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： I dont want to ask now

    Chapter 127 I don''t want to invite now


    This time period is the rush hour for going to work. There are not as many breakfast shops in this era as in modern times. In addition, the price is affordable and delicious. There are a lot of people buying breakfast. Many people pushing bicycles are queuing up, and the cars can''t get close to breakfast. shop.


    "I''m going to buy breakfast! What do you want?"


    "I''ll go buy it!" Sun Hongjun said and was about to open the car door.


    "I''ve said it all, I''ll go buy it." Wu Yue grabbed Sun Hongjun''s sleeves, "You usually treat me to a lot of meals, and you all know my family''s situation, so you can''t invite me now. It��s okay for you to have a big meal and breakfast.��


    "Let''s have a cup of soy milk and buns!" Sun Hongjun didn''t insist.


    "Wait here, the buns will be here soon." After Wu Yue finished speaking, she let go of Sun Hongjun''s hand, opened the door and got out of the car.


    After queuing for more than ten minutes, Wu Yue arrived. She bought two cups of soy milk and a few meat buns. The meat buns at this time were quite big. They were hot just out of the pan, and they looked delicious. .


    Because she kept looking down at the steamed stuffed bun in her hand, Wu Yue didn''t see a military vehicle parked not far away.


    In the car, Gu Cheng squinted his eyes and watched Wu Yue get into the car in front of him. Although he didn''t see the driver, he knew that car, and it was the one that sent Gu Juan home last time.


    "I said, Captain Gu, I''m starving to death, do you still want to buy me breakfast?" Liang Jing, who was in the back seat, couldn''t help protesting when he saw that Gu Cheng''s car had been parked.


    "Eat later, you won''t die from starvation." Gu Cheng didn''t move his body and make a sound until the car in front drove away.


    "Why did you keep staring at the car in front of you just now? Is that car your enemy or a criminal?" When he looked at the car just now, there was a dangerous aura about Gu Cheng, which was very strange, but he looked at it for a long time. Didn''t see anything wrong with the car.


    It was the girl who got on the bus, she looked familiar.


    Gu Cheng didn''t speak, and started the car silently.


    "Hey, it''s over, it''s over." Seeing the breakfast shop whizzing by in front of the car window, Liang Jing yelled to remind him.


    "I don''t want to invite you now."


    As soon as Wu Yue got into the car, Sun Hongjun started the car, "Why don''t you eat the buns before driving!" Wu Yue suggested.


    Sun Hongjun turned his head and glanced at the steamed stuffed bun Wu Yue bought. Seeing the heat on the bag, he said, "Eat it first. I''ll eat it when the steamed stuffed bun cools down."


    "Then I''ll eat it first." This was Wu Yue''s first time eating meat buns, and they were so soft and delicious.


    "No wonder you said this restaurant is delicious, it''s really good, steamed buns are much better than steamed buns." It didn''t take long for Wu Yue to eliminate two buns.


    Sun Hongjun raised his eyebrows, "Have you never eaten buns before?"


    Wu Yue nodded without thinking, "Yes!" There is nothing to hide.


    Sun Hongjun only felt a feeling of pity in his heart. He pursed his lips and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say, or his current status was not suitable for him to say anything to her.


    Turning to see Wu Yue eating with gusto, she said after a while, "I will treat you to buns every day from now on."


    Wu Yue thought he was talking casually and didn''t care, so she replied casually, "Okay!"


    The two walked around the city for a day, and when she came home, Zhang Chunlan had already returned from get off work.


    When Zhang Chunlan went to work, she thought about Wu Yue absent-mindedly all day. After get off work, she found that Wu Yue was not at home, and she became even more worried. When she saw Wu Yue came back, she couldn''t hold back anymore and asked Wu Yue directly.


    It��s my birthday today, please give me some recommendation tickets and celebrate with a five-star rating


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： bad influence

    Chapter 128 Bad influence


    "Wu Yue, where have you been and you''ve only come back now? Tell Mom, did you have **** outside?"


    "Mom, did you listen to someone talking nonsense? I went out to do business, and I have no one to date." I knew that Zhang Cuicui was dishonest, and she must have said something in front of her mother.


    "Really?" Zhang Chunlan still didn''t believe it, "Then Cui Cui said, who is the person who came to our house to look for you yesterday?"


    "That''s Brother Gu, the one who came to deliver the medicine before. What kind of status is he? How could he have a relationship with me? Just put your heart in your stomach!"


    "That''s true." Hearing Wu Yue say that the person was Gu Cheng, Zhang Chunlan''s heart finally returned to her stomach. She knew how good that child Gu Cheng was.


    "..." Is this my real mother? "Where''s Zhang Cuicui?" She didn''t seem to see her when she came in just now.


    "She went to the mall today to have a look and said that she likes working there very much, so she lived in the dormitory directly."


    The God of Plague was finally sent away, and Wu Yue felt much relieved.


    The next day, when Wu Yue went downstairs, Gu Cheng''s car just arrived. As usual, Gu Cheng opened the passenger door for her.


    Although everything is no different from being together, Wu Yue just faintly felt that Gu Cheng seemed not very happy, so after meeting him and saying hello, she didn''t dare to speak again.


    I have to admit that when Gu Cheng is not angry, he is fine, but when he is angry, she is still very afraid of him.


    The two remained silent like this. When they arrived at the door of the store, Wu Yue just wanted to open the door and get off the car, but Gu Cheng, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke out, with a low voice and a hint of reminder, "You and Zhou Jianwei haven''t divorced yet, don''t you?" It''s too suitable for getting too close to other men, and it''s not good to spread the word."


    "Huh?" Wu Yue was taken aback by Gu Cheng''s words, and turned her head to look at him with doubts in her eyes, "Brother Gu, are you talking about Sun Hongjun?" Apart from being in his car, she can count on Sun Hongjun.


    Gu Cheng frowned slightly, "His name is Sun Hongjun?"


    "That''s right!" Wu Yue nodded, "He and I are just partners and friends, nothing more."


    When Wu Yue talked about Sun Hongjun, she was very frank and didn''t mean to be twitchy at all. It turned out that she was just a partner, and the dull aura on Gu Cheng''s body suddenly eased a lot.


    But still speaking righteously, he reminded again, "That''s not suitable for getting too close. After all, you are a girl. You should pay attention to some places. If you are misunderstood, the influence will be bad." As for where the influence is not Okay, but Gu Cheng didn''t say it clearly.


    He doesn''t have much time in the security team every day, but he doesn''t want to find that the lamb he planned to raise in captivity has been taken away by wolves when he comes back next time, so a reminder is necessary.


    "I see, I was very careful. When he sent me back, I asked him to park the car outside the compound."


    Her mother suspected that she was dating outside, so for Gu Cheng''s reminder, she thought that Gu Cheng was just reminding her from the perspective of a big brother, so she didn''t think deeply about it.


    Gu Cheng got another piece of information from Wu Yue. He frowned. He was in a better mood, but now he was a little congested. "He often sends you back."


    "Almost! When there is something to go to the factory, he is mostly the one who picks it up." Wu Yue opened the door and got out of the car, "Brother Gu, come down quickly too! The decorator has arrived." She was still in the car When we entered, we could already see a few people standing at the door.


    Thank you for your blessings, I love you all very much, okay!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： Liang Jing came to find

    Chapter 129 Liang Jing came to find


    Gu Cheng did not get out of the car in a hurry, his fingers tapped the steering wheel rhythmically, as if he was thinking.


    Wu Yue has already opened the door of the store and talked about the renovation with the decorator.


    Getting busy, the day always goes by quickly. By the time Gu Cheng sent Wu Yue back, it was almost dark. As soon as I got out of the car, I saw Zhang Chunlan waiting in the yard without taking two steps.


    "Mom, why are you standing here?" Wu Yue walked towards Zhang Chunlan.


    "You''ve only come back now, so I''m a little worried." Zhang Chunlan glanced at Gu Cheng''s car, "Did Zhou Jianwei drive you back just now?" Because of the distance, she couldn''t see who was driving the car. .


    "It''s Brother Gu." Wu Yue thought for a while, and the store''s affairs have been settled, and it''s time to talk to her mother, "Mom, let''s go home, I have something to tell you."


    "In the future, I can''t come back so late again, don''t look at the city, a girl at night is not safe outside."


    "understood."


    The two returned home quickly, Wu Yue poured Zhang Chunlan a cup of boiling water, and then sat on the chair next to Zhang Chunlan, as if planning to have a long talk.


    "Mom, are you wondering why I meet Gu Cheng so frequently? Why would he send me back?"


    My daughter guessed her mind, Zhang Chunlan was inevitably a little embarrassed, "Wu Yue, it''s not that Mom doesn''t believe you..."


    "I know." Wu Yue interrupted Zhang Chunlan, "Mom, listen to me first."


    "The reason why I meet Gu Cheng so often and take his car is because his sister Gu Juan and I opened a beauty shop on the street of the department store. Gu Juan is still in school and doesn''t have much time. Let��s take a look at the storefront, I don��t know much about some places, it happens that Gu Cheng is on vacation during this period, so I came to help, the storefront is like his family��s, isn��t it normal for him to come to help!��


    "You opened a store together with Gu Cheng''s sister?" Zhang Chunlan was stunned by Wu Yue''s series of words.


    "That''s right!" Wu Yue nodded, "The one who came to our house to look for me a few days ago and was still having breakfast at our house."


    It took Zhang Chunlan a while to realize, "Wu Yue, where did you get so much money to partner with her! It costs hundreds of dollars to open a store!"


    Wu Yue probably told Zhang Chunlan about the fact that she didn''t contribute any money but only took a small share. Seeing Zhang Chunlan''s dumbfounded look, Wu Yue originally planned to tell Zhang Chunlan about her partnership with Sun Hongjun , took it back.


    Let her mother speak slowly first!


    "Mom, when I earn money, you can just quit your job and enjoy yourself at home, don''t go to work anymore."


    "Mom, it feels like a dream. You pinch me, and I''ll see if it hurts." Zhang Chunlan still can''t accept it. She can open a store and take shares without money. She has lived for decades and never heard of it!


    Wu Yue couldn''t laugh or cry, "Don''t pinch it, it''s true."


    Wu Yue chatted with Zhang Chunlan for a long time before Zhang Chunlan accepted this fact.


    The next day when Wu Yue was renovating the store, a person who surprised Wu Yue suddenly came to the store.


    "Wu Yue, isn''t it!" Liang Jing introduced himself, "I''m Liang Jing, the chief of our city''s police station, and I''m here today for Zhang Jindou''s affairs. Do you have time to go out with me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： Wont be crushed?

    Chapter 130 won''t be crushed?


    In front of outsiders, Liang Jing didn''t say it directly, as long as Wu Yue understands it.


    "Oh! Yes." Wu Yue was stunned for a while before she realized, "Please wait for me for a while, and I will explain what happened in the store."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you outside." Liang Jing turned and walked out.


    Wu Yue and the decorator in the store explained to each other before walking out. Seeing the talented Liang Jing not far outside the store, Wu Yue couldn''t help being a little puzzled.


    Are the police stations so short of people now? For such a trivial matter, the director personally took care of it.


    Seeing Wu Yue coming out, Liang Jing who was sitting in the back seat of the car stood up, put the cigarette in his hand into his mouth and took another puff, before he smoked the cigarette that was almost exhausted. Throw it to the ground and stamp it out, turn around and push the bicycle, "Let''s go!"


    This series of ruffian movements was done by Liang Jing, which looks very eye-catching.


    "Are you going to take a statement?"


    "Zhang Jindou can speak now, we need your confession." After Liang Jing finished speaking, he looked at Wu Yue with strange eyes, "You don''t want to testify, do you?"


    Zhang Jindou is Wu Yue''s cousin. If Wu Yue cares about relatives and doesn''t want to testify, it is really possible.


    "How could it be?" Wu Yue looked determined, "I''m afraid you didn''t lock him up long enough."


    Seeing that Wu Yue didn''t seem to be telling a lie, Liang Jing breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good, let''s go!"


    Liang Jing sat on the seat of the bicycle with his long legs, supported the bicycle with his left foot, stepped on the bicycle pedal with his right foot, and "come up".


    Forehead? Is he going to drive her by bicycle? Wu Yue stared straight at her eyes.


    This bicycle is not a traditional big driver, it looks like a small bicycle that a girl rides. Riding it by a man of Liang Jing''s size, it looks as discordant as it is.


    Although in this day and age, it is not uncommon for the chief to go out on a bicycle, but it is not necessary to ride like this! It ruined his tall image.


    Seeing that Wu Yue didn''t respond for a long time, Liang Jing blew a loud whistle, "Why don''t you sit up?"


    Wu Yue twitched the corners of her mouth and pointed to the bicycle, "The two of us sit on it, are you sure this bike can withstand it? It won''t be crushed?"


    "It''s okay for you to sit another one, sit at ease!"


    Since the owner of the car was not afraid of the car being crushed, Wu Yue naturally had no objection, and simply sat on it.


    The bike was relatively stable at first, and the speed was quite fast. Later, it started to ride slower and slower, crooked.


    He told her to sit, and she didn''t want to go down and walk if she had a car. If Liang Jing didn''t speak, Wu Yue couldn''t get in the car.


    Finally, on a slightly sloping section of the road, Liang Jing seemed to be unable to hold on any longer. He stopped suddenly and said solemnly, "Come down, we are almost there. Just walk on this road!"


    Riding such a small bicycle, he couldn''t stretch his legs at all, and he had energy but couldn''t use it. However, this girl was not winking, and she didn''t take the initiative to come down and walk.


    "..." This road is obviously only halfway through, okay?


    Wu Yue didn''t try to guess him, and jumped off the car, "Is this the car your female colleague from the police station rides?"


    "No." Liang Jing denied it without thinking, "What is your relationship with Gu Cheng?" Liang Jing wanted to ask this question a long time ago.


    When he saw her in the store just now, Liang Jing recognized her. She was the girl who bought breakfast at the breakfast shop that day. He knew Gu Cheng when he was wearing crotch pants. It was the first time he saw Gu Cheng after so many years. Paying attention to a girl like this, but saying that Gu Cheng likes her, he thinks it''s impossible.


    Piaopiao is needed every day! I just found out today that there is another great **** who said, this thing, dear friends, you can ask the big question! If you know everything, speak up, and if you don''t know, speak up. In short, if you ask, I will say


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： Free bicycle 1

    Chapter 131 Presenting Bicycle 1


    Although she is pretty, she looks like a middle school student. He didn''t realize how good Gu Cheng is!


    "I thought you would ask, what is the relationship between me and Zhang Jindou." After all, it is Zhang Jindou who is related to the case, so why did it involve Gu Cheng.


    "Zhang Jindou is your cousin. How many times has he yelled since he was able to speak?" There is no need to ask.


    The two chatted and walked for twenty minutes before arriving at the police station. Perhaps it was because they knew that she knew Gu Cheng, so they treated her very politely.


    When Wu Yue came out of the police station, she met Liang Jing waiting there at the door.


    "Director Liang, are you waiting for me?" Don''t blame her for being affectionate, but as soon as she came out, he acted like he was going to speak, it was too obvious.


    "I''m waiting for you." Liang Jing pointed to the bicycle beside him, "You ride this back."


    Wu Yue had a strange expression on her face, "Why should I ride your police station''s bicycle?" Besides, she can''t ride it either!


    "We have a lot of bicycles in the police station, and this one is not bad. You can ride back, and it will be more convenient for you to go out in the future."


    "?" Are there so many bicycles in the police station? This bicycle looks like it was newly bought. Now there are more than one hundred bicycles, which is enough for a normal person to go to work for a few months. It is too weird to let her ride the bicycle away!


    Seeing Wu Yue''s suspicious eyes, Liang Jing secretly scolded Gu Cheng in his heart, for he was entrusted with some kind of crap.


    ''Cough cough'' Liang Jing coughed twice, with a businesslike face, "Actually, this is a reward from our police station for willing to record your statement." After thinking for a long time, Liang Jing came up with such a lame reason.


    "Director Liang, do you think I look like a three-year-old child?"


    Liang Jing didn''t turn the corner for a while. What does this question have to do with collecting bicycles? He shook his head subconsciously and replied: "It''s not like.".


    "That''s it." After Wu Yue finished speaking, she turned and left.


    What is the reward for recording a statement? When this is a shopping mall holding an event, she looks so silly and sweet, so easy to deceive?


    Don��t look for a reason, but one with higher credibility.


    I really don''t know where he is convulsed.


    "Hey, hey...wait a minute" Seeing that Wu Yue was about to leave, Liang Jing couldn''t hold back anymore, and chased after him in a few strides, "This car is given to you directly, and you don''t need to return it." It''s time to ask for it!


    "You don''t get rewarded without merit." Wu Yue directly refused.


    Liang Jing is helpless, he has tried his best, and there is nothing he can do if he is not wanted, so he can''t send the car to his home!


    Liang Jing sighed deeply, turned around and pushed the bicycle into the police station. He will report this matter to Gu Cheng.


    On the other side, Gu Cheng frowned slightly when he received Liang Jing''s call, and it took him a long time to speak out, "A majestic bureau chief can''t even coax a teenage girl, so he still has the face to tell me." There was unabashed sarcasm in his tone.


    "I said, can this be my fault? Look at her young age, she is very smart, and she still asks me if she looks like a three-year-old child? I have been tricked into it by her." Liang Jing couldn''t stop complaining.


    Gu Cheng on the other side adjusted his standing posture, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "The person I like, how could it be bad."


    "What?" Liang Jing jumped up from the chair all of a sudden, "Gu Cheng, you don''t really like that girl, do you? She''s still a minor. How old are you? You don''t want to harm the country like this. Young flower buds."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： Free Bike 2

    Chapter 132 Gift Bicycle 2


    "I represent the party and the people, the first to disagree."


    Gu Cheng, who was in a good mood when he heard about Wu Yue, suddenly darkened, and said coldly, "She is now eighteen years old and an adult."


    "You''ve been eyeing them since they bloomed. As a party member, I feel I have an obligation..." Liang Jing hadn''t finished speaking when the phone began to beep.


    Looking at the phone that had been hung up in his hand, Liang Jing couldn''t help complaining, "Who is it! This is, I hung up without saying a word..."


    In the blink of an eye, it was Saturday, and Wu Yue, as usual, was in the store watching the decorators decorate the storefront. It was almost noon when Gu Juan came to the store in a hurry.


    "How did you make it like this?" Seeing Gu Juan limping into the store, Wu Yue''s round eyes widened even further, "Who did you fight with? I haven''t seen you for a few days. , how did you make it like this?"


    "Learning to ride a bicycle fell." Gu Juan pursed her lips, "Seeing that he rides very smoothly, I didn''t expect it to be so difficult to learn."


    "Riding a bicycle?" Wu Yue looked at the door of the store, and she saw a small bicycle outside, "You learn to ride a bicycle, why don''t you sew a knee pad and tie it on your knee?"


    "Knee pads?" Gu Juan bent over and rubbed her sore knees, "What is that? I haven''t heard of it."


    "Just get some cotton, sew it on the cloth and tie it on the knee, so that falling will not hurt so much." Wu Yue explained a few words perfunctorily, "Where did you get that bicycle?"


    Why does she feel that this bicycle looks like the one that Liang Jing gave her yesterday.


    Listening to Wu Yue''s question about the bicycle, Gu Juan''s eyes flickered, and she quickly took out the remarks she had prepared a long time ago, "This bicycle was given to me by my brother''s friend. He originally bought it for her sister to ride. In the end, his sister didn''t like it, and he thought it would be a nuisance at home, so he gave it to me."


    "I don''t use it at school every day. I was thinking, you walk around in the store and your house every day. The road is quite far, so I push it for you. How about it? Like it or not, this is brand new. .��


    Gu Cheng''s friend? In other words, this bicycle may really be the one from yesterday?


    "Is your brother''s friend named Liang Jing? A bicycle costs more than 100 yuan. It''s not good to ask for such an expensive thing! What if someone breaks it?"


    "You know him too! Did my brother introduce you to him? His family has plenty of money. If you give me this bike, it''s mine. Now if I give it to you, it''s yours. Don''t worry about it. Let''s go and see the bike." .��


    This kind of small bicycle is really suitable for girls to ride. She will definitely want it in the future. She often runs back and forth between Sun Hongjun and the shop. Even if you don��t talk about rumors, it��s not good to bother Sun Hongjun for a long time.


    Having this bicycle is indeed a lot more convenient.


    After thinking it over clearly, Wu Yue didn''t refuse again, "I don''t know how to ride a bike yet, and there''s nothing else going on in the shop now, let''s go to the People''s Square to learn how to ride, it''s a big place." She hadn''t ridden a bike before either. , At this time, there is really a feeling of eagerness to try.


    The reason why she didn''t ask for it yesterday was that she didn''t know Liang Jing well. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Of course, she wouldn''t randomly take other people''s things.


    Gu Juan is different, it doesn��t matter if she makes money in the future and buys her a new one.


    "Let''s go, I was on the road just now, I couldn''t hold back, I learned how to ride a few times, and ended up falling like this, you should be careful later."


    Gu Juan was secretly delighted, the task that the director had not completed, she completed in one go.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： Are all the people in the security team so innocent?

    Chapter 133 Are all the people in the security team so innocent?


    It took Wu Yue two days to learn how to ride a bicycle, but Gu Juan learned it a little bit. She was afraid of falling and did not dare to continue learning.


    In the blink of an eye, the end of May, the weather has begun to heat up, many people have started to wear short sleeves, the cicadas on the trees began to cry day and night, passing by places with flowers, plants and ponds, you can also see many butterflies and dragonfly.


    Sun Hongjun''s underwear factory, they registered a brand for underwear, called ''Women''s Edge. �� The factory opening time is set for May 5th.


    Wu Yue and Gu Juan''s store has been renovated, they discussed for a few days, and finally named the store ''Ya Shiyuan''.


    The opening time was five days later than Sun Hongjun''s underwear factory.


    Wu Xing hasn''t written a letter to her family since she left that day. Zhang Chunlan was a little worried, so Wu Yue proposed to go to the army to see her younger brother who didn''t like her very much.


    Because the time was relatively close to the opening time, Wu Yue got on the car to the army early the next morning, planning to stay in the security team for two days before coming back, so as not to delay the opening time.


    The car did not go directly to the security team, but only went to the nearest town. According to Zhang Chunlan''s account, she was waiting on the way to the security team. After waiting for about half an hour, she saw a car that came out to buy.


    As soon as the guy driving heard that she was going to the security guard to visit relatives, he let her get into the car without saying a word.


    "Girl, who are you looking at in the team?" Usually you can''t get in touch with any girls in the security team, but after finally meeting a beautiful guy who is driving, you can''t help but want to strike up a conversation.


    "Look at my brother, his name is Wu Xing, do you know him?"


    The guy driving the car smiled a little embarrassedly, "I don''t know, whose soldier is it?"


    Compared to the guy who drove the car, Wu Yue was much calmer, "He is a recruit who has only been in the security team for a few months. It is normal that you don''t know him. He is not well-known. I heard from him that his captain is Gu Cheng."


    "You talk about Captain Gu! His soldiers are all elites. Your brother is under his command, and he will definitely have a great future in the future." Speaking of Gu Cheng, the guy who drove the car didn''t have the embarrassment he had just now. The light that came out was exactly the same as Wu Xing.


    Wu Yue forced a smile, but didn''t answer, and she felt that there was no way to talk about Gu Cheng with the brainwashed person.


    At the gate of the security team, Wu Yue got out of the car. Before getting out of the car, the driver scratched his forehead and introduced a little shyly, "My name is Chen Qi, you wait here, I''ll get in later, Go and help you inform your brother."


    Wu Yue was taken aback for a moment, but she quickly realized that she smiled and nodded to him, "Thank you."


    Wu Yue noticed that when he said his name, his face turned red.


    When the sun was still shining, Wu Yue was already sweating profusely after standing at the gate for more than ten minutes, and she noticed that one of the soldiers standing guard would look at her from time to time, Wu Yue Yue Zhan was bored, and suddenly felt a prank, and when he looked over again, he suddenly looked up at him.


    She clearly saw that the soldier was taken aback by her sudden movement of raising his head, and then quickly looked away as if he had been caught as a thief.


    Wu Yue was amused in her heart, are they all so innocent?


    At the other end, Chen Qi hurriedly ran to look for Wu Xing. Because he ran too fast, he almost bumped into someone when he turned the corner.


    "What does it look like in a panic?"


    "Station Master Su." Chen Qi hurriedly put his feet together and saluted a standard military salute.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Su Zheng asked, frowning.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： This water glass belongs to Gu Cheng?

    Chapter 134 Is this water glass Gu Cheng''s?


    "Captain Gu, the new recruit under him, Sister Wu Xing is here, waiting at the gate now, I''ll inform him." It''s so hot, the girl looks thin and weak, don''t faint from the sun.


    Su Zheng''s expression changed, "Whose sister are you talking about?"


    "Captain Gu''s new recruit, Wu Xing."


    "Go!" Su Zheng waved his hand, and when Chen Qi left, he ran to find Zhou Jianwei faster than Chen Qi.


    "You said Wu Xing''s sister, Wu Yue is here?" Zhou Jianwei couldn''t believe it, "Are you sure you are not mistaken?" Why did Wu Yue come to the security team? Came to the security team to look for him?


    This thought made Zhou Jianwei''s heart pound uncontrollably.


    "Yes, the buyer, Chen Qi, has already gone to notify Wu Xing. What should the team leader do now?" Su Zheng is the only person around Zhou Jianwei who knows that Wu Xing''s sister is Zhou Jianwei''s fianc��e. I didn''t expect to dare to come after meeting such a big person.


    Getting a definite answer, Zhou Jianwei ignored Su Zheng and strode directly towards the gate.


    "..." Su Zheng didn''t understand Zhou Jianwei''s meaning for a while, fearing that he would be too angry, he followed him uneasy.


    Wu Yuere''s whole face was flushed red. It was the first time she burst into tears like this. After sweating so much, her mouth became a little dry. A car horn sounded, and Wu Yue gave way to the gate, but she didn''t bother look up.


    "Why are you here?" A low and familiar voice sounded above his head.


    Wu Yue raised her head suddenly, "Brother Gu." Seeing Gu Cheng at this moment, Wu Yue was very pleasantly surprised, as if meeting an old acquaintance in a foreign land.


    Counting it, the two haven''t seen each other for almost a month.


    "My mother is worried about Wu Xing, let me come and see him."


    ''It''s such a long way, your mother can rest assured that you will come alone? �� Seeing Wu Yueyan''s red face, Gu Cheng pursed his lips, but he didn''t say the words after all, "Follow me first."


    "Okay." It''s such a hot day, I can go in, and I''m a fool to sunbathe outside.


    Wu Yue sat in the co-pilot, and Chen Zhengqi, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, was directly driven off by Gu Cheng.


    The two had just left for a while, Wu Xing rushed over. Seeing that there was no one at the gate, he couldn''t help feeling a little anxious, "Comrade, may I ask, where is the girl who was here just now?"


    "He was taken away by Captain Gu." The person Wu Xing asked happened to be the one who was teased by Wu Yue. Hearing someone ask Wu Yue, his face was already blushing, but now it became even redder.


    "You mean Wu Yue was taken away by Gu Cheng?" Zhou Jianwei just arrived, just in time to hear the words of the soldiers at the gate, and his face sank.


    "Yes, I just took it away not long ago."


    Zhou Jianwei and Wu Xing looked at each other, their thoughts were different, and no one paid attention to the other, but they walked towards the same direction in a very tacit understanding.


    Knowing that Wu Yue was taken away by Gu Cheng, Wu Xing couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and he wasn''t so anxious anymore.


    Zhou Jianwei''s face became more and more ugly, and his pace became faster and faster.


    Gu Cheng took Wu Yue to a single room, the room was tidy and clean, except for a bed, there was only a desk, and the army green quilt was folded into square tofu cubes.


    This should be Gu Cheng''s room!


    While Wu Yue was looking at Gu Cheng''s room, Gu Cheng poured a glass of water and handed it to her, Wu Yue was not polite, and reached out to take it, "Thank you." She was indeed thirsty.


    The moment the cup was put to her mouth, Wu Yue suddenly stopped, because out of the corner of her eye, she saw that there was no second cup on the table except for a kettle.


    In other words, this water glass belongs to Gu Cheng?


    Tomorrow at noon, there will be another chapter after getting up, dear friends recommend tickets to go


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： The little sheep he wants to raise in captivity

    Chapter 135 The little sheep he wants to raise in captivity


    "Why don''t you drink?" Gu Cheng''s deep voice sounded above his head.


    "I��"


    "Don''t say you''re not thirsty, your lips are dry and peeling." Wu Yue said a word before being interrupted by Gu Cheng, "I have a bathroom here, if you feel sweaty and uncomfortable, you can take a shower in it .��


    The excuse I was going to make has already been explained. Wu Yue herself is thirsty to death, and the cup Gu Cheng used is just a cup that can''t kill people. Besides, Gu Cheng looks clean and doesn''t look like a sloppy person. Thinking about it this way, Wu Yue Yue didn''t care about the three or seventy-one, and he drank the water as soon as he had the heart.


    Seeing Wu Yue drank the water, a tricky smile flashed in Gu Cheng''s eyes. The little sheep he wanted to keep in captivity was walking towards the trap he had dug for her step by step.


    Wu Yue finished drinking the water, and before she had time to put down the glass, she saw Zhou Jianwei appearing at the door.


    When Zhou Jianwei''s eyes touched the cup in Wu Yue''s hand, the expression on his face became a little ferocious. He didn''t care about Gu Cheng who was standing beside him, strode in, snatched the cup from Wu Yue''s hand, He put it heavily on the table, stretched out his hand to pull Wuyue, and said forcefully, "Follow me."


    Wu Yue, who has long been familiar with Zhou Jianwei''s routine, was already on guard. When Zhou Jianwei stretched out his hand to hold her, she quickly hid behind Gu Cheng, "Why did I go with you?" In his tone, there was an undisguised disgust for Zhou Jianwei.


    "Lonely man and widow, why are you staying in Gu Cheng''s room? Aren''t you afraid of other people''s gossip?" Thinking of Wu Yue drinking from Gu Cheng''s water cup, Zhou Jianwei felt irritable, and felt like he was being cuckolded.


    "Anyone else?" Wu Yue frowned, and looked Zhou Jianwei up and down, "The other person refers to yourself! It''s sunny, so I''ll go to Brother Gu''s place to drink some water, how could someone tell me something. "


    Seeing Wu Yue hiding behind Gu Cheng, Zhou Jianwei''s face was very ugly, "You go with me first, if you have anything to say, talk to me.".


    As he said that, he started to pull Wuyue again, when suddenly a strong hand grabbed his arm, and Gu Cheng''s low and extremely stern voice sounded, "Zhou Jianwei, pay attention to your identity, this is a member of the team. Here, what does it look like?"


    Zhou Jianwei originally cared about Gu Cheng''s identity, and didn''t pursue the matter that Gu Cheng brought Wu Yue. At this time, when Gu Cheng stopped him, he suddenly felt extremely annoyed. He tried to withdraw his arm, but Gu Cheng''s hand was like steel. His arms were imprisoned very tightly.


    Asked with a dark face, "Gu Cheng, Wu Yue is my fiancee. I will take her away. What do you mean by stopping her? What do you mean by bringing Wu Yue here without saying a word?"


    The background of Gu''s family is stronger than his family''s, but he wouldn''t be afraid of him because of this. Ever since he found out that Gu Cheng seemed to have other thoughts about Wu Yue, Zhou Jianwei began to feel a sense of crisis. He would abduct Wu Yue away, and since this is the case today, he simply picked it up.


    "Zhou Jianwei, what do you mean by that?" Zhou Jianwei clearly doubted her relationship with Gu Cheng. With Gu Cheng holding Zhou Jianwei, Wu Yue didn''t worry about being caught by him again, and walked out from behind Gu Cheng. , "Your own thoughts are not correct, and you still want to talk about others in a mess, don''t say that Brother Gu and I have nothing, even if there is something, it''s not your turn to take care of it, right?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： Accommodation 1

    Chapter 136 Accommodation 1


    "Do you think there was an agreement at the beginning, that is, I have grasped the imperial decree of marriage, and I have to marry you? I will be controlled by you wherever I go." Wu Yue was really angry, so she didn''t give a **** when she spoke. Zhou Jianwei showed mercy.


    After a hot day, she was a little irritable in her heart, but Zhou Jianwei even slammed into the muzzle of the gun.


    A smile flashed across Gu Cheng''s eyes, he felt very comfortable in Wu Yue''s words, every sentence he said, knowing that Zhou Jianwei had no face to pull Wu Yue again, Gu Cheng simply let go of his arm .


    Zhou Jianwei''s face was so ugly that it can''t be described in words. Wu Yue actually said that to him in front of Gu Cheng. Could it be that there is already something between them?


    Zhou Jianwei glared at Wu Yue and Gu Cheng angrily, his eyes were as fierce as if he wanted to kill someone, but unfortunately none of the two standing in front of him were afraid of him.


    The atmosphere in the room was tense, as if a world war would break out in the next second. Zhang outside the door followed Zhou Jianwei. If you dare to go in, if you go in now, you will be killed as cannon fodder. After thinking it over clearly, he turned his head and walked back.


    "Captain, Captain Zhou, Wu Yue, what are you doing?" As soon as Wu Xing walked to the door, he saw three people staring at each other. He was late for a while, what did he miss?


    The appearance of Wu Xing suddenly broke the original stiff atmosphere.


    "nothing."


    The three of them answered in unison.


    Zhou Jianwei breathed a sigh of relief silently in his heart. What Wu Yue said made him so angry that he wanted to kill someone, but after calming down a bit, he regretted it a bit.


    He regretted that from the moment he came in, he shouldn''t be so impulsive, he shouldn''t have lost his temper, Wu Yue would take the soft but not the hard, if he came in to restrain his temper, at least Wu Yue wouldn''t speak so harshly, making him lose his temper in front of Gu Cheng. Such a big face.


    It''s been so long since we saw each other, Wu Xing is much darker than when we met last time, but he also looks much stronger.


    "I''ve been waiting for you outside for so long, why are you here now, I almost fainted."


    Hearing this, Wu Xing didn''t answer Wu Yue''s words immediately, but turned to thank Gu Cheng, "Captain, thank you, if you don''t bring Wu Yue in on such a hot day, she must be still drying outside." He never doubted Gu Cheng''s intentions.


    "Yes." Gu Cheng nodded solemnly, "You are still sensible."


    Zhou Jianwei''s lips were tense. Gu Cheng''s words were obviously meant for him, to satirize what he did just now.


    Wu Yue couldn''t help but rolled her eyes, "Wu Xing, you must have been picked up by mom!" After meeting Gu Cheng, she ignored her as a biological sister, and those who didn''t know thought Gu Cheng was his brother.


    "You''re the one who picked it up." Wu Xing replied angrily, "Why are you here suddenly? I''m not afraid of getting lost."


    Lost? Her brother is hard-spoken and soft-hearted, but he still cares about her in his heart!


    Thinking about it this way, Wu Yue''s originally irritable mood improved a lot, "It''s been so long since you haven''t written a letter to your family. Mom is worried, so let me come and see you."


    "There is nothing to worry about in the army. I am an adult." He said so, but Wu Xing was still very happy to hear that Zhang Chunlan missed him.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Gu Cheng asked in a calm voice.


    "Eat." At noon, she ate some pancakes that she brought before boarding the car. She still knew that the team would have nothing to eat until the meal time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： accommodation 2

    Chapter 137 Accommodation 2


    Zhou Jianwei looked at the three of them as if he didn''t exist, and he felt very uncomfortable when you chatted with me. He suppressed his temper, "Wu Xing, take your sister to my place!"


    "Why did you take my sister to your place?" Wu Xing asked angrily.


    Wu Yue is going to divorce Zhou Jianwei in the future. If Wu Yue is brought to Zhou Jianwei, he will not know how to gossip behind his back in the future.


    Zhou Jianwei knew for the first time that Wu Xing didn''t like him very much. He glanced at Wu Yue who was silent, and Zhou Jianwei tried to calm down and said: "Don''t go to my place, Wu Yue came here temporarily, you let her stay here." Where? You can''t let her live outside alone, it''s too unsafe, I live alone, let her live with me tonight, I''ll go and make do with Su Zheng. "


    As soon as Zhou Jianwei said that Wu Xing had only thought of this question, he couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. Wu Yue came so suddenly that he really didn''t think about it that much.


    It was Wu Yue''s first visit to the team, and she really didn''t know about the regulations, "Then I''ll live outside. Anyway, I don''t go out at night, so there''s nothing unsafe." She didn''t I will live with Zhou Jianwei.


    "No." This time, before Zhou Jianwei and Wu Xing could speak, Gu Cheng directly refused.


    The three people in the room all looked at Gu Cheng, Gu Cheng looked indifferent, "It''s really not safe for a girl to live outside alone."


    Zhou Jianwei did not expect that Gu Cheng would stand by him, and he was overjoyed, "Wu Xing, Wu Yue, even Gu Cheng said that it is not safe outside, so don''t hesitate, come to my place and make do with it for two nights!"


    Wu Xing couldn''t make up his mind for a while, and looked at Wu Yue. He also felt that it was not safe to live outside, but he didn''t want Wu Yue to live in Zhou Jianwei''s.


    Gu Cheng looked down at Wu Yue, raised his brows, and said in a faint voice, "I will stay at Chen Zhengqi''s at night, and you will stay here at night."


    "I don''t agree." Zhou Jianwei immediately jumped out to object, "What does it sound like Wu Yue lives here with you? Others will say behind their backs." He said how could Gu Cheng be so kind to stand by him, so it turned out that he was waiting here It''s on.


    Wu Yue didn''t care about Zhou Jianwei''s objection, hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "Then thank you, Brother Gu."


    She has used all the water glasses that Gu Cheng used, and she doesn''t care about sleeping on his bed again. Besides, the hotel bed has been slept by more people.


    "Yes." Gu Cheng responded lightly.


    Wu Xing saw Zhou Jianwei''s very ugly face, not to mention how comfortable he was. Before Wu Yue came to the team and was laughed at, he didn''t jump out to help say a word, making Wu Yue the laughing stock of the team.


    Now that Wu Yue is not stupid anymore, and he is beautiful, he has changed, but unfortunately it was too late.


    Wu Yue is on Gu Cheng''s side, he is 100% willing. He doesn''t have to worry that Wu Yue is not safe living outside, and he doesn''t have to worry about living in Zhou Jianwei.


    But he was a little worried, "Captain, Wu Yue lives with you, if the news spreads, it will have a bad influence on you."


    "No bad influence." Gu Cheng looked at Wu Yue, and said in a light tone, "I have everything here, just use whatever you need, I have something else to do, so go get busy first."


    As he spoke, Gu Cheng turned around and walked out. The moment he turned around, the corners of Gu Cheng''s mouth slowly curled up. Obviously, he was in a particularly good mood.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： male unmarried, female unmarried

    Chapter 138 Male unmarried, female unmarried


    Even if Wu Yue agreed to live at Zhou Jianwei''s just now, he would think of other ways to make it impossible for her to go.


    He is now very sure that he likes Wu Yue, how could he let her sleep in another man''s bed.


    Just thinking about it, he already wanted to split Zhou Jianwei''s bed and burn it as wood, so he would never allow such a thing to happen.


    Zhou Jianwei''s lungs were about to explode, "How can you live in the room of a big man in Gucheng from a big girl''s family? Do you know what others will say if it is spread out?" He should agree with Wu Yue living outside, it is better than living in Gu Cheng.


    "Living in your room, isn''t living in a man''s room?" Wu Yue raised her eyebrows and asked back.


    "That''s different..."


    "Why is it different, you are not a man?"


    "You..." Zhou Jianwei''s face was ashen when Wu Yue blocked him, knowing that Wu Yue would never change his mind, Zhou Jianwei turned around angrily and strode out the door.


    "Gu Cheng." Zhou Jianwei quickly caught up with Gu Cheng, "The so-called friend''s wife can''t be bullied, what do you mean now?"


    "I don''t know, when did we become friends?" A sharp light flashed in Gu Cheng''s eyes, and his gaze was directly on Zhou Jianwei''s, "When did Wu Yue argue with you again?"


    "You..." Zhou Jianwei blushed and couldn''t speak after being blocked by Gu Cheng''s few words. He and Gu Cheng were indeed not friends. That''s it for today.


    Zhou Jianwei''s eyes were about to burst into flames: "Do you mean to admit that you are interested in Wu Yue?"


    "The man is unmarried, the woman is unmarried, what do you think I need to hide?" Gu Cheng''s voice was low and provocative, and he had to admit that he didn''t like Zhou Jianwei at this moment, especially when he thought that he still possessed Knowing the status of Wu Yue''s fianc��, he had the urge to kill Zhou Jianwei every second.


    Gu Cheng and Zhou Jianwei are at war with swords, and Wu Yue and Wu Xing are also fighting fiercely in the room on the other side.


    "Wu Yue, why are you staring at me like this?" After being stared at by Wu Yue for two minutes, Wu Xing couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "I''m looking for flaws in you to see if you are my real brother." Wu Yue reached out and poked Wu Xing''s forehead, "I live here and you don''t worry about the impact on me, but you are worried about Gu Cheng, I don''t care. It''s also your own sister, you are too unfair!"


    Wu Xing knocked off Wu Yue''s hand in disgust, "You''ve already become a celebrity in the team, what else can it affect?"


    "How do you talk, kid." Wu Yue pinched her waist with her hands and glared at Wu Xing angrily, "I am also your own sister, you see that every time you talk to me, your nose is not your nose, your eyes are not your eyes, what about the party and the country? Did you forget who taught you?"


    "Isn''t it just a few minutes earlier than me? It''s okay to put on airs like a big sister. Maybe my parents remember it wrong, and I''m the older brother."


    "Brother, you are tall." Wu Yue slapped Wu Xing on top of her head, "I want to be a brother, in my next life!"


    "Why don''t you learn these things from your mom?" Wu Xing rubbed his head and complained, "You might as well not divorce Zhou Jianwei, just like you, I''m worried that after you divorce, you won''t be able to marry again .��


    "In case you can''t get married, you get married in the future and have a few more sons to support me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： Ill leave two shorts for the leader to wear!

    Chapter 139 Let me save two shorts for the team leader!


    Wu Xing blushed when Wu Yue said, "You are a big girl, you are not shy at all when you talk. Who did you learn this from?"


    Wu Yue gave Wu Xing a white look, "Are you shy?" She didn''t say anything, are all soldiers so innocent? "Mom asked me to bring you some pickled vegetables she pickled, and some rice cakes. Mom said you like salted duck eggs, so she brought some over, and fried some soybeans for you. You can satisfy your cravings when you''re free. Take it with you later." Wu Yue took out all the things in the door pocket and showed Wu Xing one by one.


    Wu Xing knew what was going on in their family. His mother was reluctant to eat any delicious food at home, and left it to him and Wu Yue. Seeing so many things Wu Yue brought, Wu Star''s eye circles are red.


    "Why do you bring so many things with you? I''m a big man, why don''t you keep some snacks for you and mom? How tired you are on the road with these things."


    I knew that her younger brother cared about her even though his mouth was hard and his heart was soft. Wu Yue didn''t try to expose him. She pretended not to see his red eye circles and spoke softly, "There are still things at home. When you are on the road, everything It��s on the car and I don��t need to carry it, and I don��t feel tired, and when I got to the team, Gu Cheng helped me carry it.��


    Wu Xing curled his lips in contempt, "The captain was here just now, and you still called Big Brother Gu, and you just called him by his name after he left for a while."


    "Are you implying that I''m flattering you?" You know that this brother won''t be better for long.


    "You said it yourself." While Wu Xing was speaking, he saw Wu Yue dig out another bag of things, "What is this?"


    "I brought a change of clothes." Wu Yue opened the plastic bag, and there were two noodle bags inside, she put one of them on the table beside her, and handed the other to Wu Xing, "I gave this to you .��


    "You gave it to me?" Wu Xing took it with a suspicious face, "What is it?" He opened it while talking.


    "What kind of eyes do you have? When your sister gives you something, you should smile happily and say thank you." It''s really annoying to have a twin brother, just be a little younger than yourself, so that you can chase after your **** and call your sister, and also Don''t talk back to yourself so annoyingly.


    "What''s this?" Wu Xing opened the bag, and was shocked to see shorts one after another inside. This was too short, and it was the first time he had seen this type of shorts.


    Unconsciously, his face became hot, and he quickly put the things back into the bag.


    "This is boxer shorts. I invented them. They will become popular soon." Wu Yue said, putting all the things she dug out just now back into the bag, "How is it? I''m a good sister Come on! Before it goes on sale, I''ll bring you a few, so you can be on top of the trend."


    The fabric of the shorts is very comfortable to the touch, and Wu Xing likes it very much, but thinking that Wu Yue gave such a close-fitting one, even if it was his sister, he felt a little embarrassed, "Why did you give me this."


    "If you don''t want to return it to me."


    "I didn''t say no." Wu Xing also put the underwear in his hand into a big bag, "After taking the bus all the way, you should take a break first, and I will ask you to eat at meal time."


    "Let''s leave some food for you and the captain!"


    "What to keep, his family''s conditions are so good and there is no shortage of these things. I don''t like to eat these things, so you can take them with you!" Wu Yue shook her waist from side to side, wondering if she had been sitting in the car for a long time, and she felt sore of.


    "That''s true." Wu Xing thought for a while, "I''ll save two shorts for the captain to wear!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： Have you ever seen someone who sends things and underwear?

    Chapter 140 Have you ever seen someone who gives things and underwear?


    "..." Wu Yue didn''t know what to say anymore, men give men underwear, listen, why do you think it''s a bit of a thing, her brother doesn''t have a problem with his sexual orientation, right?


    "Did you bump your head during training?" Wu Yue rolled her eyes at Wu Xing, "Have you ever seen someone who gave away things, including underwear?"


    "Then there''s no rule that you can''t give it away. If we don''t say it, who knows?" The more Wu Xing thought about it, the more he thought it would be good to give it away, so he took out two pairs of underwear that were put in the bag, and put them in a convenience bag. on the table.


    "..." Wu Yue didn''t bother to talk to him anymore, she turned around and walked to Gu Cheng''s bed and sat down.


    "Get up quickly." Wu Xing pulled Wu Yue up from the bed, "You are sweating all over and haven''t taken a shower yet, why are you sitting on the head''s bed? Our head likes to be clean."


    Wu Yue burst into fury when she heard the words, "Dare you, I''m not as good as Gu Cheng in your heart? Hurry up, don''t be an eyesore here."


    Wu Yue was thrown out with people and things, and closed the door all of a sudden.


    The weather was relatively hot, and the water wasn''t too cold. Wu Yue took some tap water and took a shower, changed her clothes, washed and hung up the dirty clothes in the bathroom, and hurried to bed.


    After tossing and tossing for a long time, she was really tired, and fell asleep after lying on the bed for a long time.


    Wu Yue was woken up by Wu Xing''s knock on the door. As soon as she opened the door, Wu Xing urged, "Clean yourself up and go to eat. There will be no food after the meal."


    Wu Yue casually tied her hair with a headband, and then followed Wu Xing out of the room. On the way, she met some people who also went to the dining hall to eat, and they would always take a few glances at Wu Yue.


    Fortunately, Wu Yue has a relatively big heart, and she was a little uncomfortable at the beginning. After being targeted too much, she didn''t feel too much.


    Entering the dining hall, she saw that there were only men, and she was the only woman. Especially those people still looked at her from time to time.


    "You sit here, I''ll go to cook." Wu Xing arranged a seat for Wu Yue to sit down, and went to cook by himself.


    These people are always looking at her. Could it be that they recognize her as Zhou Jianwei''s baby kiss? After thinking about it, Wu Yue felt that it was impossible. She had changed so much from before that Gu Cheng didn''t recognize her. She was the person in the toilet. If she wasn''t a very familiar person, others wouldn''t be able to recognize her, right?


    After Wu Yue sat down, she clearly felt that the person sitting on her table became stiffer. The surrounding tables gradually filled up, and the seats beside and opposite her, except those who had already sat on them, were no longer there. None of the newcomers came over.


    As if she was a scourge.


    After seeing Wu Xing in Gu Cheng''s room, Wu Yue always felt that she had overlooked a very important thing, but she couldn''t remember it for a while.


    Wu Yue guessed wildly here, on the other side, after Gu Cheng finished his work, he went back to the dormitory and knocked on the door for a while, but no one answered, he just frowned slightly, then turned around and strode towards the dining hall.


    Just as Gu Cheng turned a corner, Zhou Jianwei appeared in front of the door of Gu Cheng''s dormitory again. He knocked for a while, but when there was no response, he also turned and went to the dining hall.


    "Girl, it''s you!" As soon as Liu Sixi entered the dining hall, he saw people looking in the same direction from time to time. When he finished cooking, he also followed to take a look. Unexpectedly, he saw a familiar figure. "Are you here to see our captain?" Liu Sixi sat directly opposite Wu Yue with a meal in his hand, looking at Wu Yue with gossip.


    "It''s you!" Wu Yue recognized Liu Sixi at a glance, "I came to see my brother." Liu Sixi and Gu Cheng appeared together to save her, so she had a good impression of Liu Sixi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 141： Please dont say such misleading words

    Chapter 141 Please don��t say such misleading words


    Liu Sixi was a little surprised, "Your brother is also in the team? What''s his name?"


    Meeting Wu Yue that night, Liu Sixi and Chen Zhengqi went back to think about it, and then combined her with the girl they met on the street that day, so when he saw Wu Yue today, his first reaction was that she It''s for the captain.


    "My brother''s name is Wu Xing." After Wu Yue finished speaking, Wu Xing sat next to her with two meals, "This is my brother."


    Wu Xing looked at Liu Sixi and Wu Yue with a face of confusion at this time, "What''s wrong?" He had only been away for a while, so who could tell him what happened.


    "Wu Xing is your younger brother?" Liu Sixi''s eyes widened suddenly, "Then you are not..."


    Halfway through Liu Sixi''s words, Gu Cheng, who walked behind Wu Yue, had sharp eyes and shut his mouth in fright!


    He knows such a great secret, will he be silenced by the captain?


    "Yes!" Wu Yue was a little hungry, and ate the meal Wu Xing brought, without raising her head, she replied.


    Gu Cheng glanced at Wu Yue, turned around to grab a meal, and then sat down directly to Wu Yue''s right with the meal in his hand. When he noticed the eyes cast on Wu Yue, he raised his head and glanced coldly. The people around immediately calmed down, lowered their heads and stared at the rice in the bowl very seriously.


    At first, she noticed that there was a person sitting next to her, but Wu Yue didn''t pay attention, but she heard Liu Sixi, who was opposite her, say, "Captain."


    Wu Yue turned her head to look, only to see that the person sitting next to her was Gu Cheng, "Brother Gu, come here to eat too!"


    She thought that a person of Gu Cheng''s status would be able to make a fuss.


    "Yes." Gu Cheng nodded lightly, "Except for those with family members accompanying the army, everyone else eats in the canteen."


    "Oh!"


    Wu Yue found a problem, that is, after Gu Cheng sat here, almost no one around looked here anymore, and even Liu Sixi just lowered his head and slammed the rice in the bowl without making a sound.


    The majesty of the captain is different!


    Wu Yue had only eaten three or four full minutes, but the people sitting around had already finished eating and left their seats. Fortunately, there were Wu Xing and Gu Cheng on the left and right who were still eating slowly with her, so that she wouldn''t be too embarrassed .


    "Do you still have the habit of eating the food in Wu Yue''s canteen?" Zhou Jianwei sat opposite Wu Yue with the food in his hand.


    As soon as he entered the dining hall and saw Gu Cheng and Wu Yue sitting together, Zhou Jianwei''s heart suddenly burst into flames, but he quickly suppressed it.


    Hearing the voice, Wu Yue knew who was sitting opposite without looking up, "My house is not like yours. It''s good to be able to eat enough. I don''t have a big face like Captain Zhou. There is nothing I am not used to."


    Does Zhou Jianwei have a tendency to be masochistic? Every time she didn''t have a good look at Zhou Jianwei, but he still leaned in front of her.


    Could it be...he really likes her?


    "I know your family''s conditions. I will treat you well in the future and won''t make you suffer anymore." Zhou Jianwei went back today and thought about it all afternoon. He felt that the reason why Wu Yue was so indifferent to him must be because he was angry that he hadn''t He put her in his eyes and didn''t treat her well.


    As long as he treats Wu Yue well in the future, he doesn''t believe that he can''t impress Wu Yue. In the past, Wu Yue wanted to marry him so much, it was impossible for him to have no feelings for him at all.


    "Battle Commander Zhou, please don''t say such misleading words, it will have a bad influence on me." Wu Yue raised her head and gave Zhou Jianwei a white look, and couldn''t help but speed up her meal a lot.


    Wu Xing felt very comfortable in his heart when he saw Wu Yue not wanting to see Zhou Jianwei.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： dime in the book

    Chapter 142 A dime in the book


    Zhou Jianwei was determined to use actions to influence Wu Yue. Facing Wu Yue''s cold face, he pretended not to see or hear it. Seeing that the food in Wu Yue''s bowl was almost full, he put the potatoes in his bowl Picking up a chopstick, "Do you like shredded potatoes? I still have them here."


    "This is my favorite, thank you Captain Zhou." Wu Xing took a bowl and caught Zhou Jianwei in the middle of the potato shreds, and intercepted it. "If Captain Zhou can''t finish eating, you can give me some more."


    Zhou Jianwei''s face was paled by Wu Xing''s sudden behavior.


    Seeing Zhou Jianwei''s deflated look, Wu Yue couldn''t help it, and burst out laughing, "Little Captain Zhou, I don''t like to eat what others have caught with chopsticks, but Wu Xing doesn''t mind, if you can''t finish eating, Give it all to him."


    Zhou Jianwei originally had an ugly face because of Wu Xing''s behavior, but after seeing Wu Yue''s smiling eyebrows and crooked eyes, he immediately recovered.


    "Wu Xing, if you like it, you can put it away. It just so happens that I don''t like potatoes very much." When Zhou Jianwei said this, he couldn''t help but glance at Gu Cheng.


    Gu Cheng was eating with downcast eyes, so he didn''t see any expression on Gu Cheng at all.


    Wu Xing was not too polite, anyway, he didn''t have any obsession with cleanliness. Now that Zhou Jianwei had spoken, he didn''t want to eat for nothing, so he put all the dishes that Zhou Jianwei hadn''t had time to touch into his own bowl.


    Wu Yue, who was sitting next to Gu Cheng, suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the aura around Gu Cheng. She turned her head to look at Gu Cheng, but found that his expression was calm, and there was nothing wrong with him.


    Maybe she is too sensitive! Wu Yue thought to herself.


    Gu Cheng, who was eating, was really a little bit stuck in his heart, not because of Wu Xing who ate Zhou Jianwei''s meal, but because Wu Yue actually smiled at Zhou Jianwei.


    This made him very uncomfortable.


    By the time Wu Yue finished eating, there was no one in the dining hall except the four of them.


    After returning to Gu Cheng��s dormitory, Wu Yue was fine. Seeing a military book on Gu Cheng��s desk, she took it out and read it for a while when she was bored.


    Flipping through the pages, she saw that there was even a dime in the book. Wu Yue curiously took out the dime, flipped through it, and found nothing special.


    Could it be that Gu Cheng wants to keep it for collection?


    No... She must have thought too much. Nowadays, people don''t have this kind of thinking, maybe they just picked it up casually.


    Wu Yue slipped the dime in again, put the book back to its original place, and then lay back on Gu Cheng''s bed.


    After sleeping all afternoon, she couldn''t fall asleep at this time. Gu Cheng''s quilt was clean and light. Apart from a faint smell of washing powder, it didn''t smell like sweat as she imagined. It is conceivable that he Man, like his appearance, is a clean man who doesn''t fit the rumored image of a smelly man.


    Wu Yue didn''t know when she fell asleep. The next day she was woken up by a knock on the door. She thought it was Wu Xing who woke her up for dinner again, so she squinted her eyes and opened the door.


    "Why do you eat so early in the team? It''s only past six o''clock!" After Wu Yue opened the door, she squinted her eyes and turned around to sit on the bed for a while.


    I don''t know if it''s because she didn''t sleep well at night, or because she sat for too long yesterday, her waist is very sore now.


    My aunt is here, I have a headache, so let the heroine also come to my aunt, please feel free to use it to smash it


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 143： Big aunt!

    Chapter 143 Big aunt!


    When her eyes fell on the bed she had slept on, Wu Yue''s body froze suddenly, and a wet imprint on the army green bed sheet appeared in front of Wu Yue''s eyes. Wu Yue''s brain, which was still somewhat hazy, suddenly awake.


    Auntie!


    She actually came to be an aunt at this time? There are so many on the bed, so isn''t it on her pants... Wu Yue stiffened her neck, her gaze slowly moved down, and when she touched a small piece of red exposed on her gray pants, Wu Yue''s eyes were straightened, and she couldn''t wait. She reacted, and suddenly someone behind her "coughed", the voice was obviously not Wu Xing''s, but it was a bit like Gu Cheng''s voice, Gu Cheng...


    The bed is already like that, so on the pants behind her buttocks, isn''t it... Wu Yue has no courage to think about it anymore.


    At this time, she seemed to be struck by lightning, and stood there stiffly. She wanted to turn around to confirm who was behind her, but she didn''t have the courage to turn back.


    Gu Cheng found a bloodstain on Wu Yue''s trousers almost the moment Wu Yue opened the door and turned around. His first reaction was that Wu Yue was injured. He just wanted to go up and ask, but something was going on in his head. It popped up all at once.


    Gu Cheng''s ears turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye. He stood stiffly in place. For the first time in more than 20 years, he was at a loss. He didn''t know what to say or what to do. Seeing Wu Yue''s situation, Obviously she hasn''t discovered her current situation yet.


    Gu Cheng moved his mouth several times, but in the end he couldn''t make a sound.


    Seeing Wu Yue standing there stiffly, he obviously realized that Gu Cheng had already reacted after digesting it for a while. He raised his hand and put the lunch box in his hand on the table next to the door. Try to keep the same as usual, and said lightly, "I''ll put the rice on the table for you, I''ll go out first, you clean yourself up first, I''ll be outside, call me if you need anything."


    Now Wu Yue is deaf, and she can recognize who is speaking behind her. At this moment, she really hopes that the person standing at the door just now is Wu Xing, at least she doesn''t have to be embarrassed like this.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door behind her, Wu Yue suddenly felt that she had nothing to love, she fell straight on the bed, and her head hit the bed board a few times with a ''bang bang''.


    Why did such a shameful thing happen to her? How will she see people in the future? Wu Xing said that Gu Cheng likes to be clean. Will he rush in and throw himself out later?


    Gu Cheng outside the door heard a ''bang'' sound on the bed, first frowned, then seemed to understand something, a smile rose from the corner of his mouth, turned and left.


    Wu Yue was lying on the bed, thinking about it in a mess, until a heat flow suddenly gushed out from under her body, and she came back to her senses, her body was stiff, and she just stood up from the bed when she heard a knock on the door.


    "Who?"


    "It''s me." Gu Cheng''s faint voice came in.


    "Brother Gu, Brother Gu, what''s the matter?" Wu Yue swore that the person she didn''t want to see the last time was Gu Cheng, not one of them.


    "Open the door, I''ll bring you a pot of hot water."


    She has heard that it is not good for a woman to use cold water for her aunt, and now she must wash her body like this. Wu Yue hesitated for a while, "Brother Gu, you put the kettle by the door, and I can bring it in by myself."


    Knowing that she was shy, Gu Cheng put the water at the door and walked a little further away.


    Wu Yue heard that there was no movement at the door, so she quietly opened the door a little. Seeing that there was no sign of Gu Cheng at the door, she opened the door wider and brought in the boiling water.


    add more


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： you use it first

    Chapter 144 You just use it first


    When Wu Yue came here, she brought a change of clothes. Fortunately, the weather was hot and the clothes were made of thin materials. The clothes hung in the bathroom overnight and dried up.


    After changing her clothes, Wu Yue discovered another serious problem, no aunt towel? The toilet paper used to go to the toilet is also hard and unusable.


    After hesitating in the room for a long time, Wu Yue opened the door with a decisive heart. Anyway, she was already so ashamed, and she didn''t care about losing a little more.


    Seeing Gu Cheng standing at the door, Wu Yue breathed a sigh of relief. If Gu Cheng is not here at this time, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Brother Gu, Gu." No matter how thick-skinned Wu Yue is, she can''t help blushing at this moment, closing her eyes and blurting out: "Which one of you has sanitary napkins, can you lend me some?"


    As soon as the words came out, Wu Yue regretted it. They are all men in the team, and there are only ghosts if they have sanitary napkins, so they said again: "Can you help call Wu Xing here."


    Called Wu Xing? Are you going to ask Wu Xing to buy that? Thinking of such a private thing, Wu Yue actually asked Wu Xing to buy it, even if this person was her younger brother, Gu Cheng felt very uncomfortable.


    Gu Cheng frowned, and said softly, "Wu Xing is training, so I can''t leave." After speaking, he pushed the door that was not fully opened, and walked in.


    Wu Yue was startled, she hadn''t had time to clean the bed, and before Wu Yue went to stop Gu Cheng, she saw that Gu Cheng had already walked to the bed, stretched out a big hand from a cloth bag on the upper bunk, and took out a pure cotton cloth bag. White undershirt.


    Before Wu Yue realized what he was doing with this, she saw Gu Cheng slapping it twice, and tore the sweatshirt into two big pieces, "It''s clean, you can use it first, that thing can only be bought in the city." I can buy it." It will be two hours later when I buy it back.


    At this time, Gu Cheng completely forgot that there were some military wives in the army.


    Gu Cheng''s series of movements were like running water, until Gu Cheng had gone out, Wu Yue was still holding Gu Cheng''s clothes, and stood there in a daze, not knowing how to react, being a human being and a ghost together for eighteen years, she wondered if she had ever been to the aunt before? You know, this is the first time she and her aunt met face to face.


    She didn''t expect such a big embarrassment to happen. She didn''t want to be an aunt again in this life. What happened today will become her shadow for the rest of her life.


    She wants to die now, okay? I thought it would be embarrassing enough to mess with his bed, but now I want to use his clothes?


    In order to prevent my aunt from staining her pants with blood again, Wu Yue went into the toilet, struggled for a while, and finally used the ''aunt''s towel'' that Gu Cheng temporarily made for her. , I will go into battle in a vacuum later.


    Thinking that this is the clothes that Gu Cheng wears next to her body, Wu Yue felt uncomfortable all over, and restrained the urge to take it off.


    Wu Yue changed the bed sheet that she soiled at night, took it to the toilet and washed it out, because she was guilty, she didn''t dare to hang the bed sheet outside.


    It was already an hour after Wu Yue got everything done, her stomach was rumbling for a while before she remembered that she hadn''t eaten the breakfast that Gu Cheng called.


    The food has been cold for a long time, but fortunately, the weather is hot now, so it is more comfortable to eat something cold.


    When Gu Cheng came back, it was already three hours later. When she saw what Gu Cheng gave her, Wu Yue was almost stunned. She thought that Gu Cheng was going out and was busy with her own affairs, but she didn''t expect him to go out , buy her an aunt towel.


    Wu Yue doesn��t know, it��s not long since the aunt��s towel has just been on the market at this time, and only relatively large shopping malls can sell it. Many ordinary families are still reluctant to use this.


    Blushing, he took what Gu Cheng handed over, "Thank you, Brother Gu."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： wont do it again

    Chapter 145 will not be added again


    Gu Cheng nodded indifferently, and when his eyes fell on the bed, his brows suddenly frowned.


    Wu Yue thought that he remembered that she was upset about getting her aunt on his bed, so she bit the bullet and apologized, "I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean to get on your bed, I''ve already washed the sheets, you''re not here Well, it''s not easy for me to rummage through your things, so I didn''t put a bed sheet on it."


    Knowing that Wu Yue had misunderstood him, Gu Cheng raised his eyebrows, and said softly, "I''ll put it on at night, and I don''t need to wash it. It''s not good for girls to touch cold water at this time." When I was a soldier, I lived in a dormitory, and I often heard people talking about girls.


    No way, in the team, where there are men, it is inevitable that women will be talked about, so he knows something.


    Gu Cheng means that he is not angry anymore? Wait... he said to get it up again? ...Wu Yue''s face turned red again, killing her won''t let such a thing happen again, okay?


    The corner of Wu Yue''s mouth twitched, "I won''t do it again." After she finished speaking, she wanted to hit the wall, why did she talk about this with a man, and this man was Gu Cheng.


    "You don''t need to go to the dining hall to eat, I will bring you a meal when it''s time to eat."


    "I''ll just go and eat by myself. Brother Gu, you are so busy, you don''t need to cook for me." Although she is not used to going to the dining hall to be watched by so many people, if Gu Cheng is busy, she forgets, or is busy. If she doesn''t have time, isn''t she going to be hungry?


    Gu Cheng glanced at Wu Yue, saw her eyes, she was wandering around, and soon knew what Wu Yue was worried about, he hooked the corner of his mouth, and said lightly, "When I don''t have time, I will also find someone to call you The food will be delivered, so you won''t be hungry."


    ��, it was seen.


    I don��t know what kind of taboo she has committed, and Gu Cheng can bump into any embarrassing things. She is almost immune to the embarrassing things that Gu Cheng bumped into her, "Then I will trouble Brother Gu."


    "Do you want to go out for a walk?"


    "No, it''s fine if I go out, Brother Gu, go get busy! Don''t worry about me." Now that her back is so sore, she really wants to lie down on the bed again.


    Gu Cheng didn''t speak, turned around and walked to the bed, reached out and took a sheet from the top bunk.


    Seeing that Gu Cheng wanted to make the bed, Wu Yue stepped forward and said, "Brother Gu, let me do it!"


    "No, you hold the quilt." Gu Cheng said, he took the quilt on the bed that was folded by Wu Yue with no corners, and put it in Wu Yue''s arms.


    Gu Cheng moved very quickly, and within a short while, the bed sheet was spread neatly by him, without even a wrinkle.


    "Take a rest, I''ll come over at noon." Gu Cheng picked up the lunch box on the table.


    "okay!"


    As soon as Gu Cheng left, Wu Yue couldn''t wait to take the sanitary napkin and went into the bathroom. The pure cotton cloth was almost soaked, so Wu Yue quickly replaced it, rolled it up and threw it into the trash can.


    When she opened the black bag that Gu Cheng gave her, she found that there were not only two packs of sanitary napkins in it, but also a set of clothes. There are clothes.


    There are no girls in the army, don''t worry, this dress is bought for her, he must be afraid that if she goes out of his room wearing **** clothes, she will be misunderstood!


    Wu Yue is not used to taking advantage of others, and she will definitely not be able to return the clothes she bought, so she can return the money for the clothes to Gu Cheng later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： Sun Hongjun still picks you up every day?

    Chapter 146 Is Sun Hongjun still picking you up every day?


    Wu Yue felt more comfortable in her waist when she was lying on the bed.


    She heard that when people come to be an aunt, they always have a stomachache, and she doesn''t know why but her back is sore. It''s really strange.


    At noon, Gu Cheng delivered the meal on time. As soon as Wu Yue saw him, she directly mentioned the matter of the clothes, "Brother Gu, how much did the clothes and that... cost?"


    As soon as Wu Yue opened her mouth, Gu Cheng guessed what she meant, "It didn''t cost much, so you don''t have to think about returning the money to me. I will deduct it directly from Wu Xing''s allowance when the time comes."


    "That''s fine." It just so happens that she doesn''t have much money now, but she doesn''t know if Wu Xing will jump in anger when she finds out.


    "Eat the meal while it''s hot, I''ll take the lunch box away later." Gu Cheng walked directly to the bed and bent down to sit down.


    Hearing what Gu Cheng said, Wu Yue hurriedly sat down with the lunch box, ready to eat, "Is there any extra food in your canteen today?" There is even chicken, which is much richer than the morning and yesterday afternoon meals.


    Gu Cheng didn''t answer Wu Yue''s words, but instead asked about the shop, "Has the shop been renovated and when is it going to open?"


    "The decoration is finished, and it is planned for the tenth day of May. If Brother Gu has time, he can come and cheer us on." Gu Cheng is so handsome, if he stands in front of the store, he will surely attract many girls to their store.


    "If I have time, I will go." Gu Cheng didn''t know Wu Yue called Xiao Jiujiu, and asked seemingly unintentionally, "Is it still Sun Hongjun who picks you up every day?"


    "No." Wu Yue took a bite of the chicken before continuing, "It''s not good to bother people all the time. It happened that Gu Juan pushed a bicycle for me, so I rode it to the store every day."


    After eating a few pieces of chicken, Wu Yue felt a little greasy, so she directly took Gu Cheng''s water glass and poured a glass of water to drink.


    Watching Wu Yue drink water from his cup so naturally, Gu Cheng''s mood was as comfortable and bright as if blown by the spring breeze in March.


    Not long after Gu Cheng left, Wu Xing, who hadn''t shown up for a day, appeared in front of Wu Yue. As soon as he saw Wu Yue, Wu Xing began to praise Gu Cheng endlessly.


    "Fortunately, the captain is here, otherwise you will be hungry all day, and I am busy with training today." After boasting, he couldn''t help but warn Wu Yue, "Wu Yue, the captain let you live here, then It''s all for my sake, don''t play the captain''s idea."


    "You are the one who wants to make up your mind, right? The captain comes and goes when you open your mouth." As a sister, she has never seen him talk like this before.


    Wu Xing immediately exploded when he heard the words, "I''m a big man, what can I do to the captain? I''m afraid you don''t want to be a toad and want to eat swan meat."


    "Don''t let your captain hear this. If he knows that you called him a toad, you will be a soldier for the rest of your life." Wu Yue deliberately distorted Wu Xing''s meaning.


    "The captain is a swan..."


    "Have you ever seen such a beautiful toad?" Wu Yue directly interrupted Wu Xing.


    That''s true, Wu Xing said he couldn''t beat Wu Yue, so he changed the subject, "Do you know why Zhou Jianwei didn''t come today?"


    Wu Yue replied angrily, "How do I know, I don''t follow his **** every day." Zhou Jianwei didn''t come, she didn''t know how happy she was.


    "Zhou Jianwei has gone on a mission. He wouldn''t have been able to get his turn. If the captain hadn''t been injured last time and his arm hasn''t recovered, it wouldn''t have been his turn."


    Wu Yue tilted her head and looked at Wu Xing, her face full of doubts, "Isn''t healed yet? I don''t see any problem with his arm!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： go home

    Chapter 147 Homecoming


    The first time she saw Gu Cheng, it was in the hospital toilet. At that time, he should have gone to see his arm in the hospital. It has been so long, why is it still not healed?


    Wait...the hospital, the toilet, Wu Xing, and her, the events of that day, like a movie, replayed scenes before my eyes.


    Wu Yue seemed to be trying to prove something, she looked at Wu Xing seriously, "Wu Xing, did Gu Cheng ask you if I was your sister when I was in the toilet?"


    "Yes! Why do you ask this suddenly?"


    Gu Cheng knew that she was Wu Xing''s older sister, in other words, Gu Cheng had known for a long time that she was the woman in the toilet.


    From the beginning to the end, she alone thought that Gu Cheng didn''t recognize her.


    "Are you stupid?" Wu Xing raised his hand and waved in front of Wu Yue''s eyes, "I talked to you, why didn''t I respond at all?"


    Wu Yue knocked off Wu Xing''s hand shaking in front of her eyes, "Are you stupid?"


    "Let me ask you, do you think Gu Cheng already knew that I just misunderstood him as a pervert in the toilet?"


    "That goes without saying, do mom and dad have a third child? You don''t think the captain didn''t recognize you, do you?" Wu Xing looked at Wu Yue with a wicked face, Wu Yue had no doubts, as long as she said something Yes, Wu Xing would definitely laugh and laugh at her.


    She was not only ashamed in front of Gu Cheng, but now she is also ashamed. In front of Gu Cheng, she can''t do anything like face.


    Probably if she and Gu Juan hadn''t played well, Gu Cheng would have let her carry the bag long ago, so get the **** out!


    ��


    Wu Yue stayed in the team for two days, then went back as planned.


    Because Gu Cheng was about to go out to do some errands, so he sent her to the station by the way.


    After returning home, Wu Yue tidied up a bit, then lay on the bed and slept all afternoon, only waking up when Zhang Chunlan came back at night.


    "As soon as you left that day, I regretted it. I felt that it was not safe for you to be alone on the road. Mom has been so worried these days. I am relieved when you come back." After caring about Wu Yue, Zhang Chunlan couldn''t help asking again Wu Xing, "How is Wu Xing there? Your dad and I have no skills, and I don''t know if he will be bullied in the team."


    "Mom, don''t worry, no one bullied him, he has grown a lot during this time in the team." Wu Yue comforted Zhang Chunlan.


    Early the next morning, Wu Yue went directly to Sun Hongjun''s. They were busy distributing leaflets these days.


    As soon as he saw Wu Yue, Sun Hongjun''s eyes lit up, and he stood up from his seat, "You''re back, your brother is okay!"


    "It''s good to be supported by the security team." Wu Yue sat directly on the seat next to Sun Hongjun, "How are things going with you here?"


    Seeing Wu Yue sit down, Sun Hongjun also sat down, "Two days ago, it was distributed at the gates of some factories and schools, and today I plan to go to the food street to distribute."


    "Today, Saturday, I''ll pick up Gu Juan and help out together." Wu Yue suggested.


    "Let me go! You and the Red Army discuss the next plan." Zhao Yang walked in from the outside.


    Cars are faster than bicycles, and Wu Yue didn''t argue with Zhao Yang, "That''s fine, just wait."


    Wu Yue arrived at the workshop, took two sets of underwear, put them in a bag, and handed them to Zhao Yang, "Bring this to her by the way."


    This was what they had discussed a long time ago, and it was given to Gu Juan. By the way, she was also asked to advertise with those female students in school. Young people always adapt to new things faster than older ones.


    It happened that Zhao Yang went to bring it to Gu Juan, so that she would not have to carry it back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： discoloration

    Chapter 148 Discoloration upon hearing the bag


    "Okay." Zhao Yang took the bag and walked out.


    "The two of them won''t pinch each other again when they meet!"


    Sun Hongjun smiled, "It''s okay. Although Zhao Yang seems to like to bicker with Gu Juan, he actually doesn''t bully girls. He and Gu Juan are probably being bullied."


    Wu Yue laughed at what Sun Hongjun said, "It seems to be true."


    "have you eaten?"


    "Eat, eat." Wu Yue repeated it twice, as if afraid that Sun Hongjun would not believe it.


    That day Sun Hongjun said that he invited her to eat steamed buns every day. She thought it was a joke, but she never thought that when they met later, he would bring her steamed buns almost every time. When Sun Hongjun asked her what to eat, she dared not agree casually.


    "If you invite me to eat steamed stuffed buns a few more times, I''m afraid I''ll change my face when I smell the steamed stuffed buns."


    "It''s because I didn''t think carefully. I should buy it in different flavors." Sun Hongjun didn''t think too much about it. He just thought that Wu Yue liked it, so he invited her to eat it, but he forgot that no matter how delicious it is, he eats it every day. It will also be greasy.


    On the other side, Zhao Yang had just driven to the door of Gu Juan''s house when he saw Gu Juan coming out of the yard, as if planning to close the door.


    "Wait, don''t close it yet." Zhao Yang hurriedly opened the car door, grabbed the things on the co-pilot, and got out of the car.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Juan immediately frowned when she saw Zhao Yang.


    "Originally Wu Yue was going to pick you up. I drove faster and I came. This is what Wu Yue asked me to bring to you."


    Gu Juan took it over, opened the bag and took a look, then looked up at Zhao Yang scrutinizingly, "Say, did you peek on the road?"


    Zhao Yang immediately raised his hands to assure, "Absolutely not." But he complained in his heart that he hadn''t seen any of these underwear when they were made.


    Gu Juan snorted, "I''m sorry you don''t dare, wait here, I''ll send the things in"


    "Good intentions don''t pay off, and I don''t invite me in for tea." Looking at Gu Juan''s back as she said she would leave, Zhao Yang stood at the door and muttered.


    After Gu Juan arrived at the factory, several people discussed about distributing leaflets for a while. It was originally planned that Wu Yue would be in the same group as Gu Juan, and Sun Hongjun would be in the same group as Zhao Yang. Wu Yue is in a group, Zhao Yang and Gu Juan are better..."


    Zhao Yang immediately stood up and echoed, "I agree, since (Shanghai Bund) became popular, there have been a lot of punks in this city, it''s not safe for you two girls to be together."


    What Gu Juan wanted to protest at first, but she didn''t say it when it came to her lips, Zhao Yang really said such a reason.


    There are some gangsters at the gate of their school. When they see a prettier girl, they follow her to strike up a conversation.


    Wu Yue didn''t think as much as Gu Juan thought, she was always working with everyone, so she must have done whatever was right for her.


    No one had any objections, so the four divided into two groups, and Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun went to the vegetable market.


    Zhao Yang and Gu Juan went to Food Street.


    The sun gradually shone, and both Zhao Yang and Gu Juan were covered in sweat, "You stay here and don''t run around, I''ll go buy some water to drink." Zhao Yang confessed, and ran to Shops not far away.


    Gu Juan continued to hand out leaflets to passers-by. Two boys with dyed yellow hair and wide-leg pants walked towards him. They looked like punks.


    Gu Juan ignored those two people, and didn''t intend to send them a message. She thought they would walk over directly, but she didn''t expect the two people to look at each other maliciously, and walked towards Gu Juan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： fight hooligans

    Chapter 149 Fighting hooligans


    "Little sister, you distribute these leaflets to others, why don''t you distribute them to us!"


    Gu Juan wanted to bypass the two and walk away, but one of them grabbed her arm, "Little sister, don''t rush away!"


    "What are you doing!" Gu Juan shook off the man''s arm, although Gu Juan is a girl, because of regular exercise, her strength is not too small.


    "Yo" the two punks laughed, "Little girl, you are quite strong and hot enough, I like this." One of the punks had a smirk on his face, and stretched out his hand to pull Gu Juan again.


    "Whoever wants you to like, is sick." Gu Juan opened his hand.


    The man wanted to pull Gu Juan again, but something hit the back of his head suddenly. He staggered from the hit, and when he turned around, he saw Zhao Yang striding forward, "Do you dare to hit me?"


    "Master not only wants to hit you, but also beats you." Zhao Yang said, and greeted the little gangster with a kick.


    The three of them scuffled together very quickly. Luckily, Zhao Yang was not too bad, and he didn''t suffer any disadvantage from being one against two, but Gu Juan took the opportunity to kick him a few times as a gangster.


    "If you have the guts to wait here and don''t run away, I''ll find someone to kill you." The two gangsters didn''t take advantage of it, and they didn''t forget to say harsh words before leaving.


    "It''s okay!" Gu Juan picked up the soda that fell on the ground, and looked at Zhao Yang with some worry.


    She didn''t expect that Zhao Yang, who usually looks sunny, could fight so fiercely.


    Zhao Yang rubbed the corner of the mouth that was punched by the gangster, "It''s okay, why didn''t you hide away just now, which girl is like you, if you see a fight, you don''t run away, but move forward."


    "Good intentions don''t pay off. I''m not afraid that you alone can''t beat the two of them. Besides, my father and brother are both members of the security team, so I''m not afraid of those little bastards."


    "Your father and elder brother are members of the security team, what does it have to do with your fear of punks." I really don''t understand the woman''s thinking.


    "I tell you that you don''t understand." Gu Juan glanced at Zhao Yang''s face, and asked Zhao Yang in a soft voice, "The corners of your mouth are blue, are you okay?"


    Usually, she didn''t give Zhao Yang a good look. She never thought that Zhao Yang would help her at a critical moment. Zhao Yang didn''t like everything at first, but looking at it now, it seems that he is not so annoying anymore.


    Zhao Yang was also kicked by the gangster a few times, but in front of Gu Juan, he couldn''t hold back his face and screamed in pain, he shook his head stubbornly, and said stubbornly: "It''s okay, their body is much more serious than mine. .��


    "Since it''s all right, let''s go quickly! Otherwise, it will be troublesome when they really bring people." When those punks left just now, they spoke harshly.


    "Aren''t you afraid? Then why go in such a hurry."


    "I''m a good guy who doesn''t take immediate losses." Gu Juan said righteously: "Idiots are here waiting to be beaten."


    "Hurry up and leave." Gu Juan tugged at Zhao Yang''s arm, "Let''s send it to Wu Yue, anyway, it''s almost time for dinner, so I''ll send it after dinner, it''s too hot now."


    Zhao Yang was dragged by Gu Juan and staggered, almost tripped, "Slow down, you don''t look like a girl at all." I really don''t know what the eyes of those two people were like just now, even such a fierce woman can fall in love with her.


    "Zhao Yang, what''s the matter with the corner of your mouth?" Wu Yue looked Zhao Yang up and down, not only the corner of this guy''s mouth was blue, but also his clothes were torn, "Could it be that he was fighting with someone?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： opening 1

    Chapter 150 Opening 1


    Zhao Yang just wanted to speak, when the corner of his mouth moved, he hissed in pain.


    Seeing this, Gu Juan replied directly for him: "I got into a fight with someone."


    Sun Hongjun frowned slightly, "What''s the matter?" He knew Zhao Yang''s temper very well, and he was not a person who would take the initiative to cause trouble.


    Wu Yue wiped the sweat off her face and suggested, "It''s too hot, let''s find a restaurant and sit down and talk!".


    "Wu Yue, you know me best." Gu Juan stepped forward and took Wu Yue''s arm, "I''m almost dying of heat."


    "Ingratitude, for whom did I become like this? I just ran away like this." Looking at Gu Juan happily walking in front with Wu Yue, Zhao Yang complained in a low voice like a resentful woman.


    "The mouth doesn''t hurt anymore?" Sun Hongjun glanced at Zhao Yang, "What happened to you?"


    "Why doesn''t it hurt?" Zhao Yang was excited, and the corner of his mouth hurt again. He held the corner of his mouth with one hand and said, "I met two little gangsters and wanted to tease Gu Juan, and then I got into a fight with them."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Yang immediately had a regretful expression on his face, "I knew, I shouldn''t have fought with her just now, just like her, after people find out that she has a temper, she must be faster than the fight." .��


    Sun Hongjun nodded with a serious face, "You can say this in front of Gu Juan."


    "If you don''t bring such a thing, what is the relationship between the two of us! You actually underestimate me."


    Several people went straight to the noodle shop they met for the first time, and one of them ordered a bowl of shredded pork noodles.


    "Zhao Yang told me everything that happened on the way, and Gu Juan told you too!" Seeing Wu Yue nodding, Sun Hongjun continued, "I thought about it, anyway, I don''t have many leaflets to ask for." Post it, Zhao Yang and I will go out to post it for another day tomorrow, you two can stay in the factory and help out!"


    Wu Yue hesitated for a while, then agreed, "I just went to check the quality of the product. It can''t be that these problems appear as soon as the product is launched, which will have a bad impact on our brand."


    Sun Hongjun also knew the seriousness of this aspect, he nodded, "If there is something that is not done well, you can directly tell the management personnel."


    Sun Hongjun and Wu Yue, you talked about business matters sentence by sentence.


    Zhao Yang, who has always been talkative, because the corners of his mouth hurt when he spoke, so he simply shut up and listened to the two talking. Gu Juan looked at the bruises on the corners of Zhao Yang''s mouth, and wanted to ask a few times, but she was caught by her again when the words came to her mouth. Swallowed it back.


    Usually she is used to being aggressive towards Zhao Yang, but now she wants to care about it. In front of Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun, she was too embarrassed to show off and pretended to have something on her mind, so she didn''t say a few words after the meal .


    "Gu Juan, were you scared by those people just now?" Every time she was with Gu Juan, Gu Juan would chirp like a little sparrow. Gu Juan was suddenly so quiet, Wu Yue felt that Gu Juan seemed to have something in her heart.


    Gu Juan''s face turned red when asked by Wu Yue, she glanced at Zhao Yang, and found that he was also looking at her, quickly lowered her head, her face turned even redder, "No, I was thinking about something just now."


    Since Gu Juan didn''t want to say anything, Wu Yue didn''t ask further.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the opening day of the factory, and Wu Yue got up early in the morning.


    "Mom, the factory opened today, and we invited a free movie in People''s Square. You can watch it after get off work too! We can come back together then."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： wipe sweat

    Chapter 151 Wiping sweat


    Zhang Chunlan gave a pause to clean up the dishes, "The movie was hired by your factory? It must cost a lot of money!"


    People''s Square wanted to show movies for free, and the factory had already spread the word. Unexpectedly, it was her own daughter who invited the movie, Zhang Chunlan was somewhat excited in her heart.


    "I hate that the child can''t be caught by a wolf." Wu Yue smiled mischievously, "Mom, I''m leaving, remember to go to the movies tonight."


    The sound of firecrackers was deafening. I had known Sun Hongjun for so long, and it was the first time Wu Yue saw his network. Many people who came to congratulate me looked rich and handsome in their clothes. Usually, they couldn��t live a day in this street. A few cars blocked the entire road today.


    In the morning, Wu Yue didn''t have time to talk to Zhao Yang and Sun Hongjun. She was busy until the evening, and the three of them didn''t even care about dinner, so they went to People''s Square. People''s Square can already be described as a sea of ??people. .


    According to the original plan, I found a good model a long time ago and started to do underwear promotional performances. It was a very common performance, but in this age when there were no entertainment projects, everyone watched it with gusto.


    "What is that model wearing? Why haven''t I seen it before?"


    "You don''t know yet! This is a new style of underwear. Isn''t there a factory that opened today? The noise is so loud, it''s made by their factory."


    "This kind of nonsensical clothes, wearing it out will not kill anyone! Nowadays, young people just have nothing to do, so they make some messes."


    A group of older women talked a lot, and the younger people couldn''t hear it.


    "This is underwear, which is worn inside, not for you to wear outside. I think this is very good."


    "That''s right, it''s paired with underpants. I bought a set at the mall and it''s comfortable to wear. Only those who don''t have money can say sour words. The society is progressing and developing, and we have to accept new things. "


    Amidst the people''s discussion, the performance ended before Zhao Yang came onto the stage, "Hello everyone, please be quiet, this product is a new underwear developed by our factory. We cooperate with many shopping malls and stores. Next, our staff, A coupon will be issued to each person, and there will be a discount for the first purchase with the coupon.��


    While Zhao Yang was speaking on stage, Wu Yue, Sun Hongjun and the people in their factory had already started distributing leaflets below.


    "Give me one, give me one..." Some people couldn''t wait, and began to rush to grab it.


    "Everyone, don''t rush, there are a lot of coupons, everyone has them." Wu Yue''s voice was quickly drowned in the sea of ??people.


    Just when Wu Yue was crowded by the crowd, a hand suddenly grabbed her wrist, "There are too many people, let them send it out, you can just stand where there are few people." Sun Hongjun crippled It took a lot of strength to pull Wu Yue out of the crowd.


    Wu Yue was sweating profusely from being squeezed, and just about to raise her hand to wipe it, suddenly she took a step faster with one hand, helping her wipe off the sweat on her forehead, Wu Yue was taken aback, only to find out that she and Sun Hongjun was standing so close, she quickly took a step back, distanced himself from him, reached out to take the handkerchief from Sun Hongjun''s hand, "I can do it myself." Sun Hongjun wiped her sweat, which made her feel weird .


    Seeing Wu Yue''s reaction, the look in Sun Hongjun''s eyes dimmed a bit.


    "Why are you two running here?" Zhao Yang ran over from the other side, "We''re going to show a movie later, and we need to clear the venue. There are not enough people, you two come and help."


    "I''ll just go, you stay here, don''t squeeze into crowded places."


    Ask for a ticket


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： Xu Xiaoyan is unlucky 1

    Chapter 152 Xu Xiaoyan is unlucky 1


    "Oh, good!" Wu Yue nodded, she couldn''t help anyway, "I''ll give you the handkerchief."


    ��


    "Xiaoyan, what are you looking at?" Zhang Cuicui squeezed for a long time, and finally got a coupon. Just about to show off to Xu Xiaoyan, she saw Xu Xiaoyan looking around for something.


    "I saw Wu Yue just now. She seemed to be sending out a lot of coupons, but they disappeared in a blink of an eye." This movie was invited by a rich boss, how could Wu Yue get involved.


    "Aren''t you delusional? Even if Wu Yue came, she was still watching a movie. How could she be giving out coupons?" Zhang Cuicui focused all her attention on the coupons, and didn''t care about Xu Xiaoyan''s words at all.


    The new lingerie store is already in stock, and she saw it too, and it looks good in it. She tried it on secretly, but she hasn''t paid her salary yet, so she can''t afford it.


    "Impossible, it must be her, I can see it very clearly." Wu Yue, that fool, turned into ashes, she recognizes it, it is impossible to see it.


    "Then she may be working for others, and the newly opened factory does not make clothes, she may work there." Zhang Cuicui felt a little proud in her heart, "Working in the factory is so hard, how can it compare with us! "


    In Zhang Cuicui''s mind, she is a taller job than selling clothes there and working in a factory, especially after Xu Xiaoyan works with her again, she is even more embarrassing.


    "That''s true." Hearing what Zhang Cuicui said, Xu Xiaoyan felt more comfortable in her heart, she just couldn''t see Wu Yue being better than her.


    She works in a shopping mall now, and she dresses up a lot more than before, especially compared with Zhang Cuicui, she is much more beautiful. Some men come to accompany their wife to buy clothes, and they will glance at her when the wife is not paying attention. , so that her vanity was greatly satisfied.


    A hand suddenly rested on Xu Xiaoyan''s shoulder. Just when Xu Xiaoyan was about to lose her temper, a man''s voice suddenly sounded in her ear, "Xu Xiaoyan, Brother Ergou has something to ask for you."


    Xu Xiaoyan was startled, Li Ergou is back? Recently, Li Ergou went to work again without Li Ergou, so she didn''t pay much attention to Wu Yue at all, and Li Ergou would definitely not spare her if she couldn''t pay the job later.


    "Xu Xiaoyan, you''d better not play tricks, there are so many people here, you want people to know that you know our Brother Ergou?" Seeing that Xu Xiaoyan was not moving, the man immediately carried out what Li Ergou had explained.


    "I didn''t want to play tricks." Hearing what the man said, Xu Xiaoyan immediately became nervous, "This is my good friend, I want her to go with me." Li Ergou shouldn''t be too embarrassed to bring someone she.


    Xu Xiaoyan had a small calculation in her heart.


    "Xiaoyan, if you have something to do, you can go! I won''t go. There were too many people just now. Someone stepped on my foot. It still hurts. I''ll watch a movie here while waiting for you." Zhang Cuicui usually He has no brains, but this man looks similar to her brother at first glance. He is not a good thing, so she will not follow him foolishly.


    Xu Xiaoyan gritted her teeth angrily. This Zhang Cuicui usually has no brains, but now she suddenly became clever. She pretends to be a sister with her every day, and puts her aside at critical times.


    "Hurry up, you know Brother Ergou''s temper, if you let him wait for too long, you won''t get any good results." Seeing Xu Xiaoyan lingering, the man couldn''t bear his temper.


    He still wants to finish his work early and watch a movie too.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： Xu Xiaoyan is unlucky 2

    Chapter 153 Xu Xiaoyan is unlucky 2


    Xu Xiaoyan was pushed away by the man, Zhang Cuicui pretended not to see with some guilty conscience.


    Xu Xiaoyan was quickly taken by the man to a dilapidated private house not far away. As soon as Li Ergou saw Xu Xiaoyan, he said ''tsk tsk'', walked slowly in front of Xu Xiaoyan, picked up a finger to hook She hooked her chin, "Xu Xiaoyan, you''ve had a good time these days! You''re a lot prettier."


    The two were very close, and Li Ergou''s body smelled of alcohol and tobacco, which made Xu Xiaoyan extremely nauseous, but she didn''t dare to move, and said in a low voice: "Wu Yue is in People''s Square now, there are many people there It''s messy again, if you take her away now, no one will notice, it''s a good opportunity to make a move."


    The more Xu Xiaoyan thinks about it, the more she feels that this method is good. After Li Ergou succeeds, Zhou Jianwei will definitely not marry another unclean woman, "You don''t know yet! Wu Yue is much more beautiful than before."


    "Why didn''t I know? I met her as soon as I came back." Speaking of this Li Ergou felt angry, "Why did you help me watch people? How could she have anything to do with Li Hongjun? And the one above Do you know someone?" He hid out because he was afraid of being hurt by Zhang Jindou, and he was stupid to touch Wu Yue now.


    "Did you do it on purpose? I just want me to live in prison. At that time, no one will take care of you, and you can live your little life freely." If someone he knew told him, he would have listened to Xu Xiaoyan now , even if you don''t go to prison in the future, you will have to escape for a lifetime.


    Xu Xiaoyan is still in a daze at this moment, she has not recovered from Li Ergou''s words.


    Who Sun Hongjun is? Xu Xiaoyan doesn''t know, but from Li Ergou''s tone, it is obvious that he is not a small person, and that fool actually knows the people above. When did she get involved with these people?


    In the past, Wu Yue had no one to talk to her except herself.


    Seeing that Xu Xiaoyan was silent, Li Ergou thought she was scared out of her wits, and patted her face with his hand, and said sinisterly, "You said you calculated me like this, how will I repay you?"


    Xu Xiaoyan was pulled back to God by Li Ergou''s words, her legs gave way in fright, and she almost fell down. She explained in a panic, "I didn''t plot against you, Brother Ergou, I really didn''t plot against you."


    "It''s not because your subordinates made a mistake. How did Wu Yue know the chief of the police station? It must be your subordinates who made a mistake."


    "It''s not a mistake, you''ll know later." Li Ergou winked at several people standing in the room.


    Several people whistled and walked out with smirks, and closed the door behind them.


    A bad premonition welled up in her heart, Xu Xiaoyan wanted to run to the door, but was pulled back by Li Ergou, who threw her onto the wooden bed with force.


    "You owe me money, and I won''t let you pay it back. I asked you to find two women, but you didn''t help me get them. Don''t bother looking for them anymore. I think you are good." Li Ergou said He unbuttoned his belt.


    Xu Xiaoyan''s legs were so frightened that her legs went limp, she could see that Li Ergou wasn''t scaring her, it was clearly for real, she sat up from the bed in a jerk, unable to control that much anymore, she instinctively started calling for help .


    Li Ergou slapped him, and Xu Xiaoyan was slapped on the bed, "You are so stupid, if you are still as rude as before, I really won''t let you go."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： Zhou Jianwei Drunk 1

    Chapter 154 Zhou Jianwei Drunk 1


    "It''s your blessing that I can see you." Li Ergou couldn''t wait to pounce on Xu Xiaoyan after finishing speaking.


    Xu Xiaoyan punched and kicked, but still couldn''t stop Li Ergou. When a tearing pain came from under her body, Xu Xiaoyan gave up all struggles like a dead fish.


    Tears rolled down the corners of her eyes, and her heart was completely filled with hatred.


    A woman who has been abused by others, she will never be able to hold her head up in this life.


    Not to mention Zhou Jianwei, even ordinary people would despise her, so what future does she have?


    And all of this was caused by Wu Yue, and she should have suffered everything today.


    She will definitely not let Wu Yue go, she will not let go of Li Ergou, and Zhang Cuicui, who usually pretends to be so nice to her, but leaves her behind at the critical moment.


    Those who harmed her, she will not make them feel better.


    Xu Xiaoyan''s side is in dire straits, but Wu Yue''s side has a perfect curtain call.


    It can be said that their promotion today was quite successful, even better than expected.


    Several people went to the restaurant, after supper, Sun Hongjun offered to send Wu Yue and the others back, "It''s so late, I''ll take you back."


    "That''s fine." It''s not the first time I''ve given it away, so there''s nothing to be pretentious about. When Zhang Chunlan came here today, she didn''t ride because she was afraid that there would be no space for her bicycle.


    Hearing that Sun Hongjun was going to send them off, Zhang Chunlan was a little embarrassed to bother others, "Boss Sun, I''m so embarrassed to bother you so much."


    "It''s okay, auntie, Wu Yue and I are partners and friends." Sun Hongjun didn''t know why, facing Zhang Chunlan, he felt like a son-in-law met his mother-in-law, "Auntie, you can call me Hongjun from now on."


    "Okay, Red Army." Zhang Chunlan liked Sun Hongjun very much, and felt that this young man looked upright and reliable. If there was no marriage like Zhou Jianwei... Zhang Chunlan shook her head secretly, feeling that she was thinking too much.


    A few days after the opening of the factory, several people were very busy. In a blink of an eye, it was the opening day of Wu Yue and Gu Juan. people.


    This is the first beauty shop in the city. Many people come to see it, but there are very few people shopping and doing beauty treatment.


    These have long been expected by Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue arranged Zhao Yang and Sun Hongjun at the door, and gave each person who went out of the store a coupon. The coupon may be the reason for the two handsome guys, the girls were very happy to take it, and she and Gu Juan works as a clerk in the store, and by the way beware of some people with dirty hands and feet.


    After a day, several people were almost exhausted and paralyzed. As soon as the store closed, Zhao Yang pointed to the opposite side of the road, "Isn''t Wu Yue your fiance?"


    Following the direction of Zhao Yang''s finger, several people looked towards the opposite side of the road, "It''s really Zhou Jianwei. He was even flirting with Xu Xiaoyan at such a late night." Gu Juan said angrily.


    The angry expression made her look like her fianc��.


    "Would you like to go over and have a look." Sun Hongjun looked at Wu Yue worriedly.


    Wu Yue shook her head, "No need." A smile flashed in Wu Yue''s eyes, Zhou Jianwei saw that he had drunk too much, it seemed that Xu Xiaoyan was planning to make a move!


    "That woman knew at a glance that she was plotting against your fianc��." Zhao Yang reminded, "If you don''t stop her, your fianc�� might belong to someone else tomorrow morning."


    "It''s someone else''s, right? Wu Yue can''t see Zhou Jianwei." Wu Yue will be her sister-in-law in the future, Gu Juan thought proudly in her heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： Zhou Jianwei Drunk 2

    Chapter 155 Zhou Jianwei Drunk 2


    "You really don''t want to go and have a look?" Sun Hongjun was afraid that Wu Yue was just being angry for a while, so he couldn''t help reminding him again.


    "Nothing to see." What if Xu Xiaoyan felt guilty and dared not do anything if she passed by? "Let''s go!"


    Not far ahead is a hotel, but I don��t know if Xu Xiaoyan has the guts to really cook raw rice. She must get up early tomorrow. If she is lucky, she and Zhou Jianwei really don��t need to have anything to do in the future .


    Thinking of this, Wu Yue''s eyes are shining.


    Seeing that Wu Yue is not only not sad, but her eyes are twinkling as if she is thinking about some small calculation, Sun Hongjun smiled, "Why do I feel that you two are together, you seem to be very happy?"


    "I think so too." Gu Juan and Zhao Yang said in unison.


    Wu Yue raised her hand and rubbed her cheeks, "Am I acting so obvious?"


    The three nodded in unison.


    ��


    "Brother Jianwei, slow down." Xu Xiaoyan struggled to support the drunk Zhou Jianwei.


    "Brother Jianwei, there is a hotel not far ahead, let me help you go in and have a rest!"


    Zhou Jianwei was so drunk at this time that he didn''t know anything, and was instinctively supported by Xu Xiaoyan.


    Xu Xiaoyan supported Zhou Jianwei who was staggering as he walked, a calculating light appeared in his eyes.


    After that incident happened, she pretended nothing happened, but only she knew how much pain she was feeling in her heart. She thought she might be finished like this. Unclear Zhou Jianwei, isn''t God helping her?


    As long as the rice is raw and cooked, Zhou Jianwei will definitely marry her. Even if Zhou Jianwei doesn''t want to marry her, she will try her best to make him marry her.


    With dark thoughts, Xu Xiaoyan supported Zhou Jianwei and walked towards the hotel in front.


    "Why did that person look so much like Zhou Jianwei just now?" Liang Jing who was sitting in Gu Cheng''s car suddenly called out.


    Gu Cheng glanced in the car mirror, the two had already entered the hotel, "You read that right."


    "Zhou Jianwei seems to have drunk too much. They won''t have **** after drinking, right? Shall we go back and remind that kid, he still has a fiancee."


    Gu Cheng slammed on the brakes, "After getting out of the car, there is no need to get up."


    Liang Jing bumped into the back of the car and touched his sore nose, "I''m not doing it for the sake of the older generation."


    Gu Cheng asked indifferently, "If he can tighten his belt, can others still fight hard?"


    "That''s true."


    The car soon arrived in front of Wu Yue''s shop, seeing the closed shop door, Liang Jing gloated and said, "The shop is closed, Gu Juan has already gone back."


    As soon as Gu Cheng came back, he said that he was going to pick up his sister. If he didn''t know that Wu Yue was here, he might have been deceived by his serious appearance.


    Gu Cheng ignored Liang Jing, he leaned on the car seat, tapped the steering wheel with his fingers, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Wu Yue... Wu Yue..."


    Looking at Zhou Jianwei who kept calling Wu Yue on the bed, Xu Xiaoyan clenched her hand hanging by her side into a fist, drank like this, and called that idiot''s name, did he really like that idiot now?


    Xu Xiaoyan looked at Zhou Jianwei on the bed bitterly, and it took a long time to calm down the anger in her chest, and her voice returned to the soft and greasy before, "Brother Jianwei, it''s uncomfortable for you to sleep wearing clothes like this, I''ll help you take off your clothes and go to bed again." sleep."


    As she spoke, her hands began to unbutton Zhou Jianwei''s body, and she was suddenly pushed up by Zhou Jianwei.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： Zhou Jianwei Drunk 3

    Chapter 156 Zhou Jianwei Drunk 3


    "Wu Yue, why did you wake up so early today? I haven''t made breakfast yet." Zhang Chunlan just opened the bedroom door when she saw Wu Yue had already brushed her teeth, looking like she was planning to go out.


    "Mom, I''m not eating at home. It just opened yesterday, and I''m going to the store to clean up today." If she goes late, how can she catch the adulterer? It would be a pity if she missed such a good opportunity.


    "Then remember to buy some breakfast and be careful on the way." Zhang Chunlan instructed.


    On the other side, Zhou Jianwei was sitting on the bed, holding his head in frustration. He felt a splitting headache. He had a party with his friends yesterday, and everyone kept trying to persuade him to drink. It was so big, he seemed to meet Xu Xiaoyan when he left the restaurant, and he couldn''t remember clearly what happened afterwards.


    Woke up in the morning, and found that he was hugging naked with Xu Xiaoyan. What happened at night, you don''t need to think about it.


    Wu Yue doesn''t like him very much, if Wu Yue finds out about this, then...


    "Brother Jianwei, don''t do this, although last night, it was you..." Xu Xiaoyan deliberately hesitated, "I know you are drunk, that''s why you did this, I don''t blame you."


    Seeing that Zhou Jianwei still didn''t respond, Xu Xiaoyan sobbed softly: "Just pretend that nothing happened last night."


    Sure enough, when Xu Xiaoyan said this, Zhou Jianwei finally reacted. He looked at Xu Xiaoyan with a trace of scrutiny in his eyes, "Xiaoyan, I''m sorry, I drank a drink yesterday, you...why didn''t you push me away."


    There are people living in the next room, as long as she calls for help, this thing will not happen.


    Xu Xiaoyan was shocked by Zhou Jianwei''s look. Does Zhou Jianwei know something? Impossible, he was obviously drunk yesterday, and it is a fact that they had a relationship.


    Thinking about it, Xu Xiaoyan felt relieved. She looked aggrieved, "Brother Jianwei, are you blaming me? I pushed you, but you are so strong, I..."


    When Xu Xiaoyan said this, she seemed so sad that she couldn''t continue, and her tears kept falling.


    Just as Zhou Jianwei was about to say something, he caught a glimpse of the glaring red on the bed sheet out of the corner of his eye. He suddenly felt that he was not a man and took advantage of him. I must be crazy to have this kind of thought.


    He scratched his hair irritably, but he was not in the mood to comfort Xu Xiaoyan. At this time, Xu Xiaoyan''s crying made him feel even more irritated. He tried his best to suppress his emotions, "I didn''t mean that, I''m really sorry for what happened yesterday , I will make it up to you, but I won''t..."


    Before Zhou Jianwei finished speaking, Xu Xiaoyan interrupted him directly, "Brother Jianwei, don''t say that, I don''t want you to make up for anything, you can still marry Wu Yue in the future, let''s not talk about this matter, just When it didn''t happen, no one would know."


    Did Zhou Jianwei send her away for a few dollars? What if she is a lady who is out for sale?


    If what she wants is not only money, but also the position of battalion commander''s wife, she will make Wu Yue suffer, and let her taste what it feels like to be robbed of her beloved.


    Xu Xiaoyan didn''t want him to be responsible, which didn''t make Zhou Jianwei feel at ease. If Xu Xiaoyan asked for money, Zhou Jianwei felt that this matter would be easier to handle, and he would feel less guilty, but she didn''t want anything.


    It��s May 1st, and we��ve organized a building building activity, dear friends, you can go to the comment area to participate! There are rewards. Besides, it''s an old saying, ticket


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： prelude to divorce

    Chapter 157 Prelude to Retirement


    Xu Xiaoyan''s answer made Zhou Jianwei even more irritable and embarrassed.


    Seeing that Zhou Jianwei was silent, Xu Xiaoyan asked with tears in the corner of her eyes, "Brother Jianwei, can we still be friends in the future?"


    Zhou Jianwei really wanted to say that it is best not to contact them in the future, but when he saw Xu Xiaoyan''s red eyes from crying, and then looked at the marks on the bed, the words stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t say anything, so he finally nodded, "Of course." .��


    The two cleaned up before leaving the hotel. Zhou Jianwei never expected that Wu Yue would appear at the door of the hotel.


    The moment Zhou Jianwei saw Wu Yue, his body froze all of a sudden, and he was too guilty to look directly at Wu Yue. How could Wu Yue appear here so early in the morning?


    Xu Xiaoyan looked at Wu Yue provocatively. She was still thinking about how to let Wu Yue find out about her relationship with Zhou Jianwei, but not let Zhou Jianwei find out that she leaked it. Unexpectedly, this happened.


    God is helping her.


    After secretly delighting for a while, Xu Xiaoyan pretended to be afraid that Wu Yue might misunderstand, and hurriedly pulled Wu Yue to explain, "Wu Yue, why are you here? Don''t get me wrong, we...we..." Xu Xiaoyan pretended to be scared He was incoherent, "We are not what you think."


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Xu Xiaoyan''s behavior will only make people feel that she has a guilty conscience.


    Wu Yue looked at Xu Xiaoyan with interest, "Isn''t it what I thought?"


    Xu Xiaoyan didn''t expect Wu Yue to be so calm. She was taken aback by Wu Yue''s question, and then quickly realized, "Brother Jianwei and I met by accident, no... we didn''t make an appointment here on purpose."


    If she was not sure whether the two of them ran into the same bed before, then after seeing Xu Xiaoyan''s provocative eyes, Wu Yue can be sure that there must be something between the two of them, otherwise Xu Xiaoyan would not provoke her so arrogantly.


    After thinking clearly, Wu Yue asked sarcastically, "Then accidentally fell asleep on the same bed?"


    "Wu Yue, you... how can you say that..." Xu Xiaoyan looked ashamed and aggrieved, and had no face to face others. Tears fell like money, but she didn''t make a sound. It seemed that I was pitiful.


    Wu Yue wanted to give her a round of applause. This acting skill can definitely score 100 points.


    Zhou Jianwei has come to his senses, seeing Wu Yue telling Xu Xiaoyan to cry, his face is very ugly, he is the one who made the mistake, he can''t make Xu Xiaoyan suffer, and let her be said like this, "Wu Yue, why are you talking so badly?" share?"


    "Isn''t what I said the truth?" Wu Yue''s eyes glanced back and forth between the two of them with ulterior motives, "Don''t tell me that last night, you were just chatting under the quilt."


    "You..." Zhou Jianwei''s face was livid, unable to speak.


    "Okay, I don''t want to talk too much with you. I''ll be waiting for you at home. Go back and talk to your parents. Today, the two families sat together and talked about the divorce." She said early in the morning Stay here, but not in vain.


    Seeing that Wu Yue was about to leave, Xu Xiaoyan stepped forward and grabbed Wu Yue, "Don''t leave, Wu Yue, it''s really a misunderstanding, listen to our explanation..."


    Wu Yue shook off Xu Xiaoyan''s hand holding her. Doesn''t Xu Xiaoyan like to pretend to be pitiful? Then she fulfilled her, raised her hand and slapped Xu Xiaoyan, "Xu Xiaoyan, this slap is to match your acting skills."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： divorce 1

    Chapter 158 Retirement 1


    "Zhou Jianwei, you should be glad that it''s early in the morning and there are few people. If you don''t want to make a fuss about this matter and don''t want to face people, you can bring Uncle Zhou to my house today. The two of us will sit together and discuss the divorce. "


    This idiot was really ruthless, Xu Xiaoyan''s face was so hot and painful, she hit her, and one day she will return.


    Xu Xiaoyan smiled smugly, saying that Wu Yue is a fool, and beating her at this time will only make Zhou Jianwei love her more.


    Seeing Xu Xiaoyan being beaten, Zhou Jianwei was also annoyed, he pulled Xu Xiaoyan behind him, "Wu Yue, don''t go too far, I, Zhou Jianwei, am not someone who can''t find a wife except you, do you want to divorce? Alright, I''ll take my parents to your house today, don''t regret it then."


    He Zhou Jianwei is not bad, his family is good, and he himself is good. How many people want to marry him based on his conditions. He bowed his head in front of Wu Yue several times, but Wu Yue kept repeating. San''s sneered at him.


    This marriage, no matter who looks at it, it is Wu Yue who favored him, and he doesn''t believe that Wu Yue would really want to divorce.


    "Brother Jianwei, don''t be impulsive... Let''s explain to Wu Yue again..." Xu Xiaoyan pulled Zhou Jianwei to persuade him.


    "You don''t need to worry about this matter." Even if Wu Yue wants to quit, his parents are reluctant to part with this marriage, right? Thinking of it this way, Zhou Jianwei''s confidence was a little stronger.


    "Zhou Jianwei is waiting at home today. If no one comes from your house, I will take my mother to your house tomorrow. By then, your relatives and neighbors will know about the trouble. Don''t say I didn''t inform you." Watching the scene between the two of them again, after Wu Yue finished speaking, she turned around and left.


    Doesn''t Wu Yue like Zhou Jianwei very much? How could it be so easy to quit the engagement without arguing? Seeing Wu Yue''s angry appearance, Xu Xiaoyan was a little disappointed in her heart.


    After Wu Yue explained the store affairs to Gu Juan, she went directly to Zhang Chunlan''s factory, briefly talked to Zhang Chunlan, and took Zhang Chunlan back home.


    "Zhou Jianwei''s child looks very good. I didn''t expect to do such a thing." Zhang Chunlan was not angry when Wu Yue finished talking about Zhou Jianwei, but she was relieved. You''re quite honest and responsible, why are you so confused."


    "Mom, you can''t judge by appearance." If Zhou Jianwei could hold on yesterday, she would still give him a high look, but unfortunately he didn''t.


    While the two were talking, there was a knock on the door, and Wu Yue got up to open the door, only to see Zhou Qijun, Li Guihua and Zhou Jianwei standing outside the door.


    Zhou Jianwei had two bruises on his face at this time, and he could guess without thinking that he must have been beaten by Zhou Qijun.


    Wu Yue welcomed people in, greeted them and sat on a chair in the living room, and then went to the kitchen to pour tea for them.


    "Brothers and sisters, Wu Yue must have told you what happened. Our old Zhou family is sorry for you. I brought the child. You can beat or scold him. If he dares to hide for a while, I will beat him to death directly." Him." Zhou Qijun sat down in silence for a while, and then began to apologize, but did not mention the matter of retiring the engagement.


    Zhang Chunlan sighed, "Wu Yue told me about this just now, the child has no fate, so I can''t blame anyone." Zhang Chunlan directly expressed her meaning.


    "Uncle Zhou drinking tea." Wu Yue walked over with a cup of boiling water in one hand, Zhou Jianwei wanted to help pick it up, but she avoided him.


    Zhou Jianwei thought she was still losing her temper, so he didn''t say anything.


    Before Zhou Qijun could speak, Li Guihua, who was sitting next to him, spoke first, "We are not used to drinking this kind of tea." His tone was full of contempt.


    After retiring the engagement, the head of the team will grow up and start flirting. Are the babies ready?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： divorce 2

    Chapter 159 Retirement 2


    Wu Yue''s face turned cold, "Don''t drink it if you are not used to it, it just so happens that you are here to talk about things, not to drink tea." Wu Yue put a cup of boiling water in front of Zhang Chunlan, and then kept holding the other cup Back to the kitchen.


    "What''s the attitude of this dead girl..." Li Guihua stood up all of a sudden, pointing at Wu Yue''s back, wanting to curse.


    "Shut up." Zhou Qijun yelled directly at Li Guihua, how could he be blind and marry her.


    "Li Guihua, your child is standing in front of you. You can scold your son if you want to. My child doesn''t need you to teach me."


    Zhang Chunlan is usually honest, people can bully her, but Wu Yue and Wu Xing are her bottom line, if she treats her daughter like this in her house, if she is really married to Zhou Jianwei, Wu Yue doesn''t know how she will be bullied, " Brother Zhou, it��s fine if the marriage of the two families is called off, but your family��s threshold is too high, and our family can��t afford it.��


    "You still have self-knowledge." Li Guihua immediately answered.


    "If you dare to say one more word, get out immediately." Zhou Qijun was in front of others, without saving any face for Li Guihua, and directly issued an ultimatum.


    Li Guihua was frightened, and glared at Zhang Chunlan, but didn''t dare to say anything.


    Zhou Qijun looked at Zhang Chunlan apologetically, "Sisters and sisters, do you want to think about this marriage again? You haven''t had time to discuss it with Jianhua. Do you want to wait until you discuss it with Jianhua before making a decision? After all, it is the older generation''s decision." of."


    "Uncle Zhou, don''t think about it." Before Zhang Chunlan could speak, Wu Yue took over the conversation, "My father won''t have any objection to the divorce, and Zhou Jianwei and I didn''t have any feelings at first. , pay attention to free love and marriage, so retiring like this is good for everyone."


    Seeing that Wu Yue and Zhang Chunlan really wanted to divorce, Zhou Jianwei panicked, "Wu Yue, I was drunk yesterday, I didn''t do it on purpose, Xiaoyan also said it, she just pretended it never happened, actually I like it... .��


    Wu Yue directly interrupted Zhou Jianwei, "So you want everyone to pretend that this never happened?"


    She looked at Zhou Jianwei coldly, "Zhou Jianwei will be responsible after eating, so that I can still look up to you."


    She still wants to see the scene where Xu Xiaoyan and Li Guihua are fighting each other.


    Li Guihua saw Wu Yue talking about Zhou Jianwei, and she put aside Zhou Qijun''s warning, "I''m still here as a mother, and I don''t need you to educate my son. If you retire, you will divorce. It''s not like my son won''t be able to marry a wife."


    Her son finally divorced this fool, how could she let him marry another daughter-in-law who has no money or power.


    Zhang Chunlan immediately stood up when she saw this, and said angrily to Li Guihua: "It''s not that my daughter can''t get married, it''s your son who made the mistake, and now you''ve come to our house to show off your power?"


    "Uncle Zhou, it''s fine to talk about retiring the engagement. My family has never taken a needle from your family, and I don''t have to settle the troublesome account of retiring the marriage and refunding the money. Now that we have said it, we won''t keep you guys." .�� Seeing that the two were about to quarrel, Wu Yue directly issued an order to evict Zhou Qijun.


    Zhou Qijun blushed at what Wu Yue said. They really hadn''t helped the Wu family in these years. They were not as good as an outsider to the Wu family. They didn''t even mention this marriage with the outside world. Now Wu Yue pointed it out so bluntly Come on, he has no face to stay any longer.


    "Hey, Uncle Zhou didn''t do well in the past, Wu Yue. If you need my help with anything in your family, just tell me." Zhou Qijun stood up after speaking.


    Da Da feels bitter and sulks with her husband. It��s been a day and he still doesn��t seem to know that I��m angry. Let��s count the votes to comfort Da Da! It''s better to give a five-star rating, remember not to shake your hands and lose a few stars! In addition, I want to ask for a few long comments to be added to the top,


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： divorce 3

    Chapter 160 Retiring the Marriage 3


    "Dad." Zhou Jianwei was unwilling to divorce like this, and when he saw that Zhou Qijun was leaving, he became a little anxious.


    How could the development of the matter be so far from what he thought? He likes Wu Yue and doesn''t want to divorce at all. First, he came here to scare Wu Yue. Second, because this incident happened, he must come to Wu''s house to show his attitude .


    Before he came here, he had also stated his position with his father. He didn''t want to call off the engagement, so why did it become like this now.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Qijun yelled at Zhou Jianwei, "Are you regretting it now? When you do something wrong, why don''t you know how to think about the consequences." Zhou Qijun was furious at this time, and Wu Yue and Zhang Chunlan didn''t know how to flatter him, so they made fun of him so shameless.


    He has brought his son to the door to apologize now, but they don''t give in an inch. With his current status, where is he not being flattered by others, he doesn''t believe that this marriage will just end like this, and Zhang Chunlan will not regret it.


    "Let''s go." Li Guihua pushed Zhou Jianwei out, "I really think she''s a fool and a daughter."


    The two of them went out with their front feet, and Wu Yue closed the door with a "bang" on their back feet.


    "I knew that Li Guihua was not a good person. I didn''t expect her to be even more unreasonable than I thought. It''s better to get rid of this marriage. We dare to treat you like this in our family. If you really marry into their family, why don''t you marry me?" I know what it will be like to be bullied." Thinking of Wu Yue almost marrying such a family, Zhang Chunlan felt a burst of heartache.


    "Mom, don''t think too much. Didn''t I marry into their family?" The marriage is finally over, and I feel comfortable thinking about it, and I don''t have to be rejected by Zhou Jianwei anymore, "Dad, we didn''t notify He doesn''t know if Dad will be angry if he finds out in the future?"


    Zhang Chunlan was afraid that Wu Yue might misunderstand Wu Jianhua, so she quickly explained, "Your father is just a stubborn person, but he actually loves you very much in his heart. This matter is the fault of the Zhou family, not ours. Your father will not be angry. .��


    Although she comforted Wu Yue so much, Zhang Chunlan was still a little worried when she thought of Wu Jianhua''s attitude towards retiring the marriage last time. After all, the two of them quit without discussing with Wu Jianhua about such a big matter, and they didn''t know what he was doing. Will you lose your temper?


    well! It doesn''t matter, she''s just this girl, you can''t watch her jump into the fire pit, no matter how angry Wu Jianhua gets, he''s already divorced anyway.


    Wu Yue also saw Zhang Chunlan''s worry at this time, but the matter is already like this, and it was Zhou Jianwei who made a mistake, so her father shouldn''t be so unreasonable, right?


    After thinking about it, Wu Yue said mischievously, shaking Zhang Chunlan''s arm in a fawning manner, "Mom, write a letter to Dad about this matter! Um... tell me in detail, don''t hide it for the Zhou family, Say whatever you want, it''s best to point out the faults of the Zhou family, so that Dad can understand how the Zhou family is."


    Zhang Chunlan laughed angrily, and pampered Wu Yue''s forehead, "You girl, you went to Wu Xing''s for a trip, and you actually learned his bad ideas."


    "Aren''t I doing this to keep Dad from getting angry?" Wu Yue smiled guiltyly, "Besides, what we said are all facts, and we didn''t create something out of nothing."


    Zhang Chunlan and Wu Yue were discussing how to explain the divorce to Wu Jianhua, while Li Guihua was complaining about Zhou Qijun on the other side.


    "Your dad is going too far, so he left us and went back by himself. He wants to exhaust me to death after such a long journey!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： divorce 4

    Chapter 161 Retirement 4


    Li Guihua dared to complain in front of Zhou Jianwei and Zhou Hui, but in front of Zhou Qijun, she dared not say anything at all. If she hadn''t decided to take the opportunity to call off her marriage today, she would not be so bold.


    Although she was complaining, Li Guihua was still very happy when she thought of the divorce.


    Zhou Jianwei was upset at first, but when he heard Li Guihua nagging in front of him, thinking of what she said at Wu''s house, he couldn''t control his temper anymore, "Mom, how could you say that at Wu Yue''s house just now? You bully someone else''s daughter like that in other people''s house, who wants to marry her to our house?"


    After retiring from the marriage, he really has nothing to do with Wu Yue. In the future, he doesn''t know what excuse to use when he wants to find Wu Yue. This happened again to him and Xu Xiaoyan. How could he have the face to go again in the future?


    But just let it go with Wu Yue like this, and he is very unwilling. He hasn''t had a real contest with Gu Cheng, and now he is killing himself.


    "Are you blaming me?" Li Guihua was dissatisfied, she pulled her face, ignoring the eyes of passers-by watching the excitement, she started to pull Zhou Jianwei and shout, "Who am I doing this for? Am I not doing this for you? If you marry that idiot, what future will you have in the future? It��s not enough for the neighbors to laugh at you when you come out and go in? In the future, if there is something wrong with her family, she will help their family. Marrying such a daughter-in-law will not help you but will drag you down .��


    It''s fine for that fool to be poor, but it''s not easy to handle now, and now her son is arguing with him because of her. If this really passes the door, isn''t it really like what Zhou Hui said, and she has a little status in the family? All gone.


    Zhou Jianwei was already so angry that he didn''t know what to say. What the **** did he mean? He wanted to find someone who could help him and let him have some nepotism. Zhou Jianwei could have his position in the army today because of I climbed by myself.


    "You''re doing it for me? You''re doing it to show off in front of your neighbors and relatives!" He couldn''t be more clear about what kind of person his mother is. Zhou Jianwei was too lazy to argue with Li Guihua, so he shook off Li Guihua and took his hand , strode forward.


    "It''s fine if your father is like this, but you, a son, don''t pay attention to me like this, how can I live! I can''t live through this day." Being thrown away by Zhou Jianwei, Li Guihua sat down on the ground, She closed her eyes and cried for a while, but Zhou Jianwei did not come to coax her. She opened her eyes and saw that Zhou Jianwei had disappeared.


    People are gone, who will she cry for? Li Guihua stood up abruptly, patted her buttocks, and yelled at the passers-by: "What are you looking at? What are you looking for?"


    ��


    "What? You and Zhou Jianwei divorced?" Gu Juan''s eyes widened in surprise. Although she knew that Wu Yue would divorce Zhou Jianwei, it came too suddenly.


    There is no precursor at all.


    Gu Juan seemed to suddenly think of something, and excitedly grabbed Wu Yue''s arm, "Wu Yue, did Zhou Jianwei and Xu Xiaoyan do something shameful together yesterday?"


    It must be like this, otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence that I saw the two of them together yesterday, and suddenly broke off the engagement today.


    "Can your head be purer, you can guess it right." Wu Yue admires Gu Juan a little, and her head is really fast enough in this regard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 162： Gu Cheng delivers food

    Chapter 162 Gu Cheng Delivers Meals


    "It really made me guess right?" Gu Juan covered her mouth in surprise, "Zhou Jianwei really dares! He doesn''t want to be in the team anymore?" If this matter goes to the army, it will have a great impact on Zhou Jianwei Not your average size.


    "It''s not a big deal." Wu Yue shrugged and said casually: "If you marry Xu Xiaoyan, nothing will happen."


    "Brother, why are you here?" Just as Wu Yue finished speaking, Gu Juan exclaimed happily while looking at the door of the store.


    "Brother Gu." Wu Yue turned her head and saw Gu Cheng walking in with a straight figure, holding two lunch boxes in his hand.


    Gu Cheng gave a faint ''hmm'', "I cooked too much for lunch, so I packed two servings."


    "Wu Yue, you are lucky." Gu Juan happily took the lunch box in Gu Cheng''s hand, and put it on the counter, "My brother''s cooking is delicious."


    If you bring it to Wu Yue on purpose, you bring it on purpose! What excuse is there to cook too much, alas, I''m really worried about her brother''s IQ, so when can I take Wu Yue home!


    Looking at the lunch box opened by Gu Juan on the counter, Wu Yue''s eyes lit up, and the gluttons in her stomach were hooked out, "Thank you, Brother Gu."


    He is handsome, capable, and even cooks, so he is a sought-after item wherever he puts it! Uh...how did she come here?


    Wu Yue quickly shook her head, driving away the messy thoughts in her mind.


    The face in front of Gu Cheng has long been gone, and Wu Yue is not polite, she just moves a stool and sits with Gu Juan on the counter to eat.


    I have to say that the rice cooked by Gu Cheng not only looks good, but also tastes good. Wu Yue eats it with relish.


    Gu Cheng on the side looked at Wu Yue who was eating with his head down, his eyes were full of doting.


    "Brother, Wu Yue and Zhou Jianwei divorced." Gu Juan, who was eating with her head down, raised her head unexpectedly and said a word, and then she winked at Gu Cheng after speaking.


    The next thing is up to you.


    Gu Cheng heard the words, his eyes flashed, and he asked aloud, "What''s going on?" He asked Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue was stunned for a moment, he didn''t expect Gu Cheng to ask this, after all, Gu Cheng is not such a gossip person!


    Although she had doubts in her heart, Wu Yue answered Gu Cheng''s words honestly, "Zhou Jianwei and Xu Xiaoyan were together, and I accidentally bumped into them, and then they divorced." She explained the matter concisely.


    Gu Cheng frowned, "Where did you bump into it?"


    "..." She bumped into it twice, should it be this morning or last night?


    "I know that." Seeing that Wu Yue didn''t answer immediately, Gu Juan took over the conversation, "When the door was closing last night, we saw Xu Xiaoyan and Zhou Jianwei on the road diagonally opposite the shop, and the two of them were arguing."


    Wu Yue nodded, "Then when I came to the store this morning, I passed the hotel on the east side, and saw two people walking out together." Everyone is an adult, and Wu Yue knew what happened next. Even if she didn''t say it by name, everyone knew it in their hearts.


    The hotel is on the east side, and Wu Yue''s home is on the west side. She doesn''t need to go through that hotel to go to the store, and Wu Yue met the two together last night, but she didn''t bother them.


    Early this morning, she obviously appeared there on purpose to catch the rape. When this girl met Zhou Jianwei last night, she must have already planned this morning''s play.


    She is really a smart little girl.


    Thank you Cao Yirong from Class 116 for your reward, please ask for a ticket, please ask for a ticket


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： I already have it

    Chapter 163 I already have


    Knowing Wu Yue''s little thoughts, not only did Gu Cheng not hate Wu Yue because of Wu Yue''s actions, but on the contrary, he seemed to like her a little more in his heart. Seeing her other side, he understood her better .


    A smile flashed across Gu Cheng''s eyes, but he didn''t try to expose her. He nodded solemnly, "It''s fine to retreat, you are not suitable."


    Based on his understanding of Wu Yue, Zhou Jianwei in Wu Yue''s heart, no matter whether he had status before or not, it is impossible for him to have status again in the future.


    Zhou Jianwei himself killed himself, and he can''t blame anyone for that. Gu Cheng is in a good mood when he thinks of killing a love rival in such a silent manner.


    Wu Yue had a feeling that a hero agrees with Gu Cheng''s words, "I think so too."


    "It''s good if you can think about it." Gu Cheng said lightly.


    "As long as there is no long bag on the head, anyone who does not have the tendency to self-abuse will not think of jumping into the fire pit." Wu Yue dared to bet that Zhou Jianwei''s family is the best, and whoever marries into his family will be unlucky.


    "That''s right, Zhou Jianwei is not worthy of Wu Yue at all, this marriage should have been called off long ago." Gu Juan echoed.


    "Okay, I still have something to do, so I''m leaving first." Gu Cheng stretched out his hand to hold the lunch box on the counter, and was about to leave.


    "Brother, wait a minute." Gu Juan suddenly stopped Gu Cheng.


    "What else is there?" Gu Cheng frowned and asked back.


    Gu Juan quickly ran to the area where men''s boxer shorts were sold, grabbed a pair of xxl men''s underwear and ran over with them in a bag, "Brother, this is a new product, and it''s very nice to wear. You can take two pairs back and wear them well. Remember to help us advertise in the team."


    After listening to Gu Juan''s words, and then looking at the things Gu Juan held in her hand, Gu Cheng''s face turned black all of a sudden.


    Wu Yue couldn''t hold it back anymore, she burst out laughing with a ''poof''. After laughing, Wu Yue felt that she was very unkind, and waved her hands again and again, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    She swears that she really couldn''t hold back her laughter, especially after seeing Gu Cheng''s face that darkened in an instant.


    She has lost face in front of Gu Cheng so many times, and it is rare for her to encounter an embarrassing scene of Gu Cheng, she is just too happy.


    Gu Juan was puzzled by Wu Yue''s smile, "Wu Yue, what are you laughing at?"


    She was afraid that she would forget to take it back when she went home, but just remembered it now, so she asked her brother to take it back by himself.


    Gu Juan''s idea is very simple, they sold this one by themselves, and took two pieces for her brother to wear, isn''t it ridiculous?


    "It''s nothing, I just thought of a funny thing." Wu Yue quickly stopped her smile, but her eyes still couldn''t help but bend, "Brother Gu... that...you should hurry up and hold it! Gu Juan''s arms are It''s almost sour."


    Looking at Wu Yue''s optimistic eyes and crooked smiling eyes, Gu Cheng''s originally dark complexion gradually improved a lot. Something flashed in his eyes, and he said lightly, "No need, I already have gone."


    "Yes? Where did you come from?" Gu Juan looked puzzled, didn''t her brother just come back from the team last night?


    Gu Cheng didn''t speak, but looked directly at Wu Yue.


    "Brother, look at Wu Yuegan..." Gu Juan suddenly stopped in the middle of speaking, her eyes suddenly widened, "Brother, you don''t think it was sent by Wu Yue, did you?"


    Wu Yue did go to the team once some time ago... Oh my god! What did she miss?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： Didnt you bring that with you?

    Chapter 164 Didn''t you bring that over?


    "Huh?" Wu Yue was stunned by the sudden change in the plot, when did she give Gu Cheng shorts?


    Wait... If she remembers correctly, that day Wu Xing said that he would give Gu Cheng two shorts, and then those two shorts seemed to be placed on Gu Cheng''s table by Wu Xing...


    Could it be that Gu Cheng misunderstood that she gave it to him? ...To understand this point, Wu Yue''s whole body is not well.


    Seeing Wu Yue''s cute and silly appearance, Gu Cheng felt his whole heart soften, and he had an urge to hug her, but he quickly suppressed this urge.


    "Since there is nothing else, I''ll go first."


    Hearing that Gu Cheng was about to leave, Wu Yue finally came to her senses, "Wait, Brother Gu, that... those shorts, it''s not me..."


    Before Wu Yue finished speaking, Gu Cheng interrupted him directly, and he asked back, "Didn''t you bring that over there?"


    "I brought it." Wu Yue nodded, "But..."


    "Yeah!" Gu Cheng interrupted Wu Yue again, and nodded solemnly, "You''re the one who brought it, you don''t need to explain, I know it all, and you don''t need to see me off, I came by car." After finishing speaking, Gu Cheng turned around strode out.


    "..." She hasn''t explained yet, who can tell her what he knows?


    Wu Yue just wanted to chase her out to explain, but Gu Juan grabbed her arm, "Wu Yue, tell me honestly, when did you give my brother shorts, why have you never heard of it, are we good friends, you actually You have kept a little secret with me, tell me what''s going on." The gossip cells hit Gu Juan''s brain one after another.


    Outside the shop, Gu Cheng looked through the window of the car and glanced at Wu Yue, who was surrounded by Gu Juan in the shop with a depressed face, and started the car in a good mood.


    That night, when he went back to the dormitory, he just saw the pair of shorts on the table, and he really mistook them as gifts from Wu Yue. How did he feel?


    Like a young boy in adolescence, his heart is beating non-stop, as sweet as honey.


    But after calming down, he figured it out. It is impossible for Wu Yue to give this to him. In all likelihood, it was given to Wu Xing and it fell to him.


    Thinking of Wu Yue giving Wu Xing such close-fitting clothes, he felt very uncomfortable at that time.


    Even...thought of taking it for himself.


    In the end, rationality overcame selfish thoughts, and after two days of fighting between heaven and man, I informed Wu Xing to get it, only to realize that the underwear was indeed given to Wu Xing. Wu Xing gave it to him.


    Although he had already guessed that it was for Wu Xing, he was still a little disappointed when it was confirmed.


    Lost is lost, and he will take what his brother-in-law gave him in the future as a matter of course.


    ��


    Zhang Chunlan did not expect that Zhou Qijun, who had already left, would go back and return. She poured Zhou Qijun a cup of boiling water, put it on the table in front of him, and asked straight to the point: "Brother Zhou, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Siblings and sisters..." Zhou Qijun started talking, but he couldn''t continue.


    "Brother Zhou, if you have anything to say, just say it!" Zhang Chunlan had already vaguely guessed what Zhou Qijun wanted to say next.


    Zhou Qijun paused for a while, thought about his words, and sighed, "Sisters and sisters, our Zhou family is sorry for your Wu family, and it is also Jianwei''s fault, but young people will inevitably make some mistakes. This kid''s position in the team is due to his own hard work, and he climbed up bit by bit..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 165： conversation

    Chapter 165 Conversation


    Zhou Qijun''s meaning is so obvious, how can Zhang Chunlan not hear it? Confirming her conjecture, before Zhou Qijun could finish speaking, Zhang Chunlan directly expressed her opinion, "Brother Zhou, don''t worry, I''m not a spoiler, we won''t talk about it everywhere."


    It is not too much for a parent to make this request for the sake of their children''s future, but Zhou Qijun is so afraid that the matter will get out, doesn''t he intend to make Zhou Jianwei responsible for Xu Xiaoyan?


    Zhang Chunlan is not a nosy person, but thinking of Xu Xiaoyan''s cute, sensible, and hardworking appearance, Zhang Chunlan hesitated for a moment, but couldn''t hold back, and said two good words for Xu Xiaoyan, "Brother Zhou, Xiaoyan is a good girl. Our compound is famous for being diligent and sensible, and he is a good candidate to be a daughter-in-law."


    At first glance, Li Guihua dislikes the poor and loves the rich, so she will definitely not agree to Xu Xiaoyan''s entry, but the two children have such a relationship. If Xu Xiaoyan does not marry Zhou Jianwei, if the news about the two of them gets out in the future, Xu Xiaoyan will be in the compound. What are you doing?


    Of course Zhou Qijun understood what Zhang Chunlan meant, and he nodded, "Sister and sister, I understand what you mean. Marriage is free now, and everything depends on the children." Take care of it.


    Zhang Chunlan didn''t expect that Zhou Qijun thought this way. After all, it was his family''s business, so she couldn''t say anything more.


    The goal was achieved, Zhou Qijun said a few more polite words, and then offered to leave.


    When Wu Yue came back at night, she saw Zhang Chunlan sitting in the living room in a daze, "Mom, what''s wrong with you? What are you thinking about so preoccupied." If Wu Xing saw her mother''s appearance, she would probably say something outrageous again.


    Seeing Wu Yue''s question, Zhang Chunlan explained the reason why Zhou Qijun came back again, "I used to think that Zhou Qijun was quite upright, but I didn''t expect it to become like this now."


    Zhang Chunlan couldn''t hide the disappointment in her tone, "If Zhou Jianwei doesn''t marry Xiaoyan, what will Xiaoyan do in the future! Such a good child."


    It turned out that her mother was worried about Xu Xiaoyan, "Mom, Xu Xiaoyan is such a big person, if she doesn''t want to, Zhou Jianwei can still force her? You are worrying for others now, maybe, they are now because of being next to her." Zhou Jianwei, hiding under the covers and having fun."


    When Zhang Chunlan heard Wu Yue say this, she really felt that this was the reason, and she thought about it all of a sudden, "Yes! People''s hearts are like a belly."


    As Wu Yue said, Xu Xiaoyan was really proud of the success of the plan. He was brought to Zhou''s house by Zhou Jianwei. Facing Zhou Qijun''s scrutiny, she lowered her head timidly as if afraid.


    But in his heart, he was both excited and nervous. This incident happened between her and Zhou Jianwei. For the sake of Zhou Jianwei''s future, the Zhou family definitely didn''t want to make a big deal out of it. The best way to deal with it was for Zhou Jianwei to marry her, and she would be the captain''s wife in the future. up.


    Thinking of this, Xu Xiaoyan''s excited hands trembled a little, and she didn''t have the heart to pay attention to Li Guihua''s eyes staring at her, she was about to get angry.


    Zhou Qijun looked at Xu Xiaoyan for a while, didn''t even mean to ask Xu Xiaoyan to sit down, and he spoke after a while, with a majestic and forceful voice, "Jianwei has already told me about you and Jianwei, you are all adults, now the new Society, freedom of marriage and love, we as parents can''t control it, but no matter what, it can''t affect Jianwei''s reputation in the army."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： uncle visiting

    Chapter 166 Uncle Visits


    Xu Xiaoyan, who was still very excited at first, suddenly fell to the bottom. Sure enough, Jiang was still old and spicy. Zhou Qijun defined the matter between her and Zhou Jianwei as a matter of your love and my wish in a few words, without mentioning that it was Zhou Jianwei''s wine. After making mistakes.


    In this way, even if Zhou Jianwei says that the two of them won''t get along and won''t marry her, no one else can say anything.


    Xu Xiaoyan gritted her teeth angrily, but she knew that now was not the time to tear her face apart, so she quickly calmed down, "Uncle Zhou, I don''t blame Brother Jianwei for this matter, and I don''t mean to let Brother Jianwei be responsible, I also promised Brother Jianwei, I won��t say anything.��


    "It''s good if you can figure it out." Zhou Qijun nodded, "It''s getting late, let Jianwei take you back!"


    "No need, I can go back by myself." After Xu Xiaoyan finished speaking, as if she had been wronged so much, she turned and walked out.


    "I''ll see you off." Zhou Jianwei followed behind Xu Xiaoyan as he spoke.


    "Jianwei, she said she wants to go back by herself, what are you giving, it''s almost time for dinner." Li Guihua shouted behind Zhou Jianwei.


    "Brother Jianwei, go back!" Outside the gate, Xu Xiaoyan said to Zhou Jianwei beside him, "I know the way, just go back by yourself."


    "It''s getting dark, how can I let you go back alone, I will drive." Although Zhou Jianwei didn''t want to marry Xu Xiaoyan, but he ruined Xu Xiaoyan''s innocence, Xu Xiaoyan didn''t blame him, he felt very guilty.


    "Wait a minute." Xu Xiaoyan grabbed Zhou Jianwei''s arm, her eyes were red, and she spoke in a pleading voice, "Brother Jianwei, if you really want to see me off, can you walk me off, I want to walk .��


    Zhou Jianwei hesitated for a while, then nodded, "Let''s go!"


    A hint of calculation flashed in Xu Xiaoyan''s eyes, so what if Zhou Qijun and Li Guihua looked down on her, as long as she can catch Zhou Jianwei firmly, she can also take the position of the captain''s wife.


    She had a relationship with Zhou Jianwei. If she could conceive Zhou Jianwei''s child this time, she would be seated in the position of the captain''s wife. Thinking of this, Xu Xiaoyan became faintly excited again.


    What she wants most now is to go back to the compound and see how sad Wu Yue is.


    Wu Yue, who was missed by Xu Xiaoyan, not only was not sad because of the divorce, but she slept very well. When she woke up, Zhang Chunlan had already cooked breakfast.


    "Brush your teeth quickly, you can eat."


    As soon as Zhang Chunlan finished speaking, there was a knock on the door, "Who knocked on the door early in the morning?"


    "Open the door and see if you know." Wu Yue said, and went to open the door, "Uncle, aunt, why are you here?"


    "I can''t come to see my daughter!" Cao Yufang rushed Wu Yue, squeezed Wu Yue and walked in.


    Look at your daughter, why don''t you come to my place where your daughter works?


    Zhang Dafu saw that Wu Yue''s face was not good-looking, so he smiled awkwardly, "Wu Yue, we haven''t visited Cuicui''s factory yet, and we don''t know where she works."


    "Brother, come in quickly! What are you doing standing at the door!" Zhang Chunlan called.


    Zhang Dafu responded and walked in. After Wu Yue closed the door, she went directly to the bathroom to brush her teeth. She was afraid that if she moved slowly, she might not even have porridge when she came out.


    As Wu Yue imagined, as soon as Cao Yufang entered the house, she sat down at the dining table, picked up the chopsticks, and ate unceremoniously, "Chunlan, I was in the yard just now. The Zhou family couple are here? Are they here to discuss Wu Yue and Zhou Jiawei''s marriage?"


    Thank you Cao Yirong from class 116 for your reward, please ask for tickets, there are so few tickets today


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 167： tear face

    Chapter 167 Tearing face


    Zhang Chunlan didn''t expect Cao Yufang to ask this question, she shook her head, "No, they came yesterday to discuss divorce."


    "What?" Cao Yufang opened her mouth in surprise, and after realizing it, she began to sneer, "I have advised you not to place such a big stake on her, look, you are not stupid now, the Zhou family is not the same Don''t want to marry her?"


    "What are you talking about?" Zhang Dafu glared at Cao Yufang angrily.


    "I''m not telling the truth? The water poured out by a married girl is of no use to her. Now that even the Zhou family has retired, it is uncertain when they will fall ill again. Who would dare to marry such a person in the future."


    Zhang Chunlan''s face immediately turned cold when she heard this, "Sister-in-law, Wu Yue is my daughter. If she doesn''t get married, I will raise her for the rest of her life. Don''t bother you." Allow others to say that about her daughter.


    "You''re still stubborn now." Cao Yufang slammed her chopsticks on the table, "Zhang Chunlan, are you trying to embarrass me? You think that living in the city is a great thing. You just married a poor soldier. Yes, there is such a thing at home and no one else is allowed to talk about it."


    "Who fell?" Wu Yue came out of the bathroom and said coldly to Cao Yufang: "If you don''t want to eat, don''t eat it. This is Wu''s family, not Zhang''s. Even if you are a dragon, when you are in my house , you have to hold on, this is not a place for you to roll around, if it wasn''t because you are my uncle''s daughter-in-law, you would have been kicked out a long time ago."


    Her family doesn��t owe Cao Yufang anything, so it��s unreasonable for them to bully her every day. She thought about Zhang Chunlan��s face, and wanted to take a step back, but Cao Yufang took an inch forward.


    "You son of a bitch, you have turned your back on the sky, you dare to talk to me like that, see if I don''t tear your mouth apart..." Cao Yufang said, swearing, and stood up aggressively, wanting to catch Wu Moon''s face.


    She has long disliked this face.


    Zhang Dafu was also livid with anger at Wu Yue''s call. Although he also felt that what Cao Yufang said was a bit too much, but Zhang Chunlan had swallowed his anger for so many years, and they had already gotten used to it.


    Now Wu Yue''s behavior, in his eyes, is disrespecting the elders, which is wrong, especially what happened to Zhang Jindou before, which made him have a prejudice against Wu Yue, and now he is even more dissatisfied with Wu Yue, so Cao Yufang wants to beat Wu Yue Yue, he didn''t try to stop her.


    Zhang Dafu''s behavior chilled Zhang Chunlan''s heart, and I quickly grabbed Cao Yufang, "Sister-in-law, Wu Yue is my daughter, and I have to take care of it. What are you doing?"


    "Mom, don''t be afraid." Wu Yue looked at Cao Yufang coldly, "If she dares to touch me, I will call the police immediately and ask her to go with Zhang Jindou as companions."


    Cao Yufang was frightened by Wu Yue''s words and stopped her movements, but said stiffly, "Who are you scaring? I don''t care about my own niece, it''s nothing to do with the police."


    "If you don''t believe me, just try typing."


    Cao Yufang looked at Wu Yue''s sharp eyes, full of confidence, and couldn''t help but believe what Wu Yue said, she gave a ''bah'', "A fool, what is there to beat?" go down to eat.


    Zhang Dafu''s expression was very ugly at this time, "What to eat, you still have the face to eat, so hurry up." After speaking, without looking at Zhang Chunlan and Wu Yue, he turned and walked out.


    "I haven''t eaten the rice yet." Cao Yufang stuffed another big mouthful of food before chasing Zhang Dafu out the door.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： forced marriage 1

    Chapter 168 Forced Marriage 1


    Wu Yue didn''t know, but after Cao Yufang and Zhang Dafu came back this trip, the news of her and Zhou Jianwei''s divorce suddenly spread in the village.


    Seeing that Zhang Chunlan''s face was not very good-looking, Wu Yue pursed her lips, "Mom, are you blaming me for driving uncle and aunt away?"


    "Oh!" Zhang Chunlan sighed, "Mom doesn''t blame you, but I didn''t expect that your uncle would become like this." She thought that although Zhang Dafu was weak-tempered, he could still distinguish right from wrong in his heart. My sister''s, but judging from the situation just now, it''s obviously not what she thought.


    "Mom, don''t be sad, even if uncle doesn''t take you as a sister in his heart, don''t you still have us?" Seeing Zhang Chunlan''s gloomy expression, Wu Yue asked: "Mom, are you worried that uncle will be with our family in the future?" Cut off contact?"


    "Mom isn''t worried about that. Your uncle and the others won''t cut off contact with our family." Zhang Chunlan still knows Zhang Dafu and Cao Yufang very well. Don''t look at the relationship that is so tense now. If something happens to them, you will be sure. Will come to their house again.


    Thinking of these, Zhang Chunlan is no longer entangled.


    Glanced at the messy food that Cao Yufang picked up on the table, she turned her head and said to Wu Yue: "I can''t eat this meal, go out and buy some breakfast!"


    Wu Yue comforted Zhang Chunlan a few more words before going to the store.


    In the two days since it opened, there were not many people in the shop doing beauty treatments, but the underwear was sold very well. The shop was decorated according to the pattern of a modern boutique, and the price of underwear was cheaper than that of the shopping mall. In addition, the decoration of her shop looked like It is novel and high-grade, and the business of underwear two days after opening is better than she thought.


    She created a point promotion activity, as long as the consumption in the store reaches a certain point, she can help make a mask for free.


    This will not only retain customers, but also take the opportunity to promote beauty masks.


    Because it has just opened for a short time, Wu Yue is alone in the store from Monday to Friday. On Saturdays and Sundays, when Gu Juan is on holiday, she will come to the store to help.


    After a hard day, Wu Yue returned home before dark, and as soon as she entered, she saw two more people in the living room.


    I saw Wu Chunhua sitting on a chair in her living room with her legs crossed at this time, and a man in his 50s was sitting with her.


    Judging from their age and the distance between them, it should be Wu Chunhua''s husband Wang Jingui.


    Looking at Zhang Chunlan''s face again, it was obvious that the three of them had not had a pleasant chat before.


    Seeing Wu Yue, Wu Chunhua swallowed the ugly words that came to her lips, and put on a flattering smile, "Wu Yue is back!"


    Wu Yue nodded, "Aunt Wu."


    Wu Chunhua just wanted to stand up and go to talk to Wuyue, but Zhang Chunlan stood up before her and stood in front of her, "Wu Yue, you go back to the room first, I have something to talk to you, Mrs. Wu."


    "Chunlan, you are wrong. Wu Yue is not a child anymore. You should let Wu Yue know about this sooner or later. You might as well say it in front of Wu Yue!" Her family is one of the richest people in the town Well, if Wu Yue found out, she might be trying to marry her son.


    "Mom, what happened?" Wu Chunhua is not a good person, Wu Yue has known for a long time that Wu Chunhua is obviously a bad person today, of course she will not hide at this time, in case Wu Chunhua bullies Zhang Chunlan to do so.


    The head of the group is building a sheep pen and is ready to pen the sheep. Why don��t you come and support us by counting votes?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： forced marriage 2

    Chapter 169 Forced Marriage 2


    "Sister-in-law, we will repay the money owed to your family. As for the things you said, there is no need to mention them. No matter how poor our family is, we can''t afford to sell our daughter." Seeing Wu Yue''s reluctance Entering the house, Zhang Chunlan didn''t force her anymore. It''s hard to hide the matter now.


    "Sister, what you said is a bit harsh!" Wu Chunhua snorted coldly, "Have you been owed this money for two years? Your family only paid back tens of dollars. According to your method of repayment, it is difficult to pay back the money." If not, we have to wait ten or eight years?"


    Wu Chunhua picked up the tea on the table and took a big sip, then pouted and continued, "I made it very clear just now, my family Dacheng is now so old, and he has reached the age to marry a wife. I need money, I don��t have time to spend it slowly with you, our two families get married, this is not the best of both worlds! Your family doesn��t have to rush to pay back the money.��


    Reached the age of marriage? It must have passed the age of marriage!


    Where does Wu Yue not understand when I hear this? What Wu Chunhua meant was clearly that she wanted her to pay off the debt with her own body and marry her paralyzed son as his daughter-in-law.


    Yesterday she and Zhou Jianwei broke off the engagement, and today Wu Chunhua and his wife came to force the marriage. I''m afraid Wu Chunhua didn''t think about it for a day or two.


    Recalling the way Wang Tiancheng looked at her last time, Wu Yue felt disgusted in her heart.


    "Ms. Wu, this money won''t last ten or eight years, and my family doesn''t need to sell it. I guarantee that I will pay back the money owed to your family in two months. Your son has been single for thirty years, right? No matter what It��s not too long to marry a daughter-in-law in two months!��


    Judging from the current business in the store, it is not impossible to pay back a few hundred yuan in two months.


    "No." Wu Chunhua refused, and said non-negotiable: "Don''t say that we bully your mother and daughter while the man is not at home. You don''t want to marry my family, and we don''t force you. It''s not that my son can''t be found. Those who come to the daughter-in-law, I will give you three days to pay back the money."


    Originally, she thought that Wu Yue would be her daughter-in-law in the future, so Wu Chunhua didn''t want to talk too much to Wu Yue, but seeing what Wu Yue said, she obviously didn''t want to marry her son, and Wu Chunhua looked like a shrew. No more hiding.


    "At that time, if you still don''t pay any money, and you don''t want to marry my family, then don''t blame me, a sister, for being ruthless in doing things. It is possible to go to Jianhua and the Wuxing Army to make trouble. "


    Zhang Chunlan was out of breath, knowing that it was useless to talk to Wu Chunhua, she turned her head to Wang Jingui who had been silent all this time and said, "Brother Wang, do you mean the same thing?"


    "Sister Chunlan, if Dacheng hadn''t married a wife in a hurry to spend money, I wouldn''t have the cheek to ask for it. We all grew up in the same village. As an older brother, I don''t want to force you like this!" Wu Chunhua kept They are singing bad faces, their ultimate goal is to want the daughter-in-law Wu Yue, and of course they will not be like Wu Chunhua at this time.


    Wang Jingui stood up from the chair, with a distressed expression on his face, "Everyone''s life is hard now. If Dacheng hadn''t been sick when he was a child, his baby would have to go to school now. Finally, someone introduced a daughter-in-law, which is the high value of the bride price. It��s a bit late, Chunhua��s words are a bit unpleasant, and she��s too anxious to do anything.��


    "The three of you are chatting, it''s getting late, and there are dozens of pigs in my family to watch, so I''ll go back first." Wang Jingui stood up after speaking.


    Thank you (Youyou) for your reward, please add more! Daddy, I will add updates in the past few days, and I will also go to the head of the group. I have no other requirements. I just hope that you can recommend tickets and go. I will recommend them in the past few days. I need tickets urgently. Thank you, dear friends. I will call the group leader tonight My lord, go and look up your signs. . . . . . Those who like the group leader can drag it to the grove. . . . . The rest of the parents make up their own minds.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 170： forced marriage 3

    Chapter 170 Forced Marriage 3


    Wang Jingui wants to keep Wu Chunhua at her house?


    "Wait." Wu Yue hurriedly called to stop Wang Jingui, "Uncle Wang, if you go home, take Aunt Wu with you, what''s the matter, let''s talk about it tomorrow, it''s getting dark, wait for her alone It''s not safe to go back."


    "It''s so troublesome to go back and forth. I''ll just stay here and wait for you for three days." Wu Chunhua stood up and sent Wang Jingui out of the house, "Old man, you go back first! There are dozens of pigs at home." Where''s the pig?"


    Zhang Chunlan''s lips trembled in anger. Although Wu Yue was also angry, she quickly calmed down, "Madam Wang, this is not good! My house is only so big, and I don''t have a place to sleep at night. You came all the way, It''s not easy for us to let you lay the floor, you''d better go back with Uncle Wang and come back tomorrow."


    Wu Yue''s words had obvious inside and outside meanings. If Wu Chunhua didn''t leave, she would have to hit the floor.


    This girl''s thoughts are really poisonous, she actually wants her to sleep underground? Wu Chunhua was about to get mad, but Wang Jingui said before her, "It''s okay, it''s hot now, it''s cool to sleep on the ground." In the countryside, when it''s hot, they often take a mat and spread it under a tree to enjoy the shade. The ground in the city is much cleaner than the ground in the countryside.


    "You all go in and chat! Don''t give it away." Wang Jingui waved at Wu Chunhua, turned and left.


    "..." Knowing that Wu Chunhua could not leave, Wu Yue was not polite, and said directly, "Aunt Wu, since Uncle Wang has said so, then you can sleep in the living room on the floor next night."


    "Aren''t your mother and you sleeping alone now? I can sleep with anyone, and Wu Xing''s room is also empty?" Wu Chunhua naturally would not be willing to sleep on the floor.


    "The key to Wu Xing''s room was taken to the army by him. It''s so hot now, how can the two of us sleep together?" Before Wu Chunhua could refuse, Wu Yue took out a mat directly from the room, "just right There is an idle mat in my room, you can use it as soon as possible!"


    Unwillingly, Wu Chunhua pushed the door of Wu Xing''s room, and found that it was really locked. She glared at Wu Yue, gritted her teeth and asked, "Have you washed this mat?" Wu Yue dared to treat her like this, Wait through the door to see how she cleans her up.


    "I''ve washed it. If you feel it''s not clean, you can wash it yourself. It''s hot and it dries quickly." Wu Yue didn''t look back, she dragged Zhang Chunlan into the room, and locked Wu Chunhua in the room. in the living room.


    "I knew Wu Chunhua had this idea earlier, and I said I would not lend money from her family." After such a long time, Zhang Chunlan finally calmed down, and began to cry softly, "Marrying Wang Tiancheng is not as good as marrying Zhou Jianwei Well, at least Zhou Jianwei is fine." Thinking of Wang Tiancheng''s appearance, Zhang Chunlan wanted to go out and beat Wu Chunhua to death.


    "Mom, don''t cry." Wu Yue wiped Zhang Chunlan''s tears distressedly, "Don''t worry, Zhou Jianwei and Wang Tiancheng, neither of them will marry me. I will find a way to find money tomorrow."


    "We still owe her family more than 400 yuan. Where can you find it, a little girl? You don''t own the store alone. Don''t do anything illegal. I''ll ask someone to borrow the money tomorrow." Zhang Chunlan touched Wu Yue''s head distressedly, "Mom, I won''t let you marry Wang Tiancheng."


    Before the two of them could say a few words, Wu Chunhua knocked on the door outside, "Sister Chunlan, it''s past dinner time, why don''t you come out and get something to eat."


    Thank you boy for ruining whose city* and Youyou��s reward, ok!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： forced marriage 4

    Chapter 171 Forced Marriage 4


    Zhang Chunlan got up to cook dinner, but was stopped by Wu Yue, and then went into the kitchen to cook some porridge and get some pickles to eat.


    Wu Chunhua saw that the dinner was porridge, she pursed her mouth and didn''t say anything. She just drank three bowls. Now the conditions of every family are not good, and most of them eat like this.


    Based on this, Wu Chunhua further concluded that Wu Yue''s family would not be able to spend so much money, "Chunlan, I''m not talking about you, you just can''t think about it. Although my family is in the countryside, the conditions are among the best in our town. Wu Yue If you come to my house, it will be a life of good fortune, where have you ever used this kind of hard life of drinking porridge and eating pickles, Wu Yue is young and doesn''t understand, don''t you understand?"


    When Zhang Chunlan heard Wu Chunhua bring up this matter again, her face immediately turned down, "Sister-in-law, don''t mention this matter anymore. We will find a way to pay back the money owed to your family."


    "Return? How can I pay you back? Chunlan, it''s not that I look down on your family." Wu Chunhua sat on the mat on the ground with her legs crossed, and she did ideological work for Zhang Chunlan in a sharp voice, "The poorer this person is, the more afraid others are." Lending money to you, you should know this without me telling you, otherwise you would not have asked my family to borrow money back then, Wu Yue married my family Dacheng, you seem to have taken advantage of my family, you don��t even look at it, How much money does your family owe to my family, is it enough to marry two wives in the countryside?"


    Speaking of this money, Wu Chunhua felt distressed for a while. If she and Wang Jingui hadn''t seen that Zhang Chunlan''s man and son were both in the army and from the city, and had a decent marriage with his family, Dacheng would be able to get a child in the city if he had a child. She goes to school here, and there is help for anything, so she is not willing to spend so much money.


    "Ms. Wu, I don''t have the life to enjoy the blessings, so I won''t go forward with such good things." Wu Yue walked out of the bathroom after taking a shower, "When my family pays back the money, you take the money and give it to your family Son marry two wives!"


    "What do you mean? You think my son must be you!" Wu Chunhua was already furious about Wu Yue''s letting her sleep on the floor, but now she heard Wu Yue''s disdain for her son, Immediately dissatisfied, he didn''t keep the door closed, and said what was in his heart, "If my son hadn''t got this disease, do you think I would like you? You don''t want to look at so much gift money. Are you worth the money?"


    Zhang Chunlan''s face turned pale with anger, "Sister-in-law, don''t speak too much. You look down on my daughter, and I don''t look down on your son. As long as your son is like that, I won''t even give it to a golden mountain." Marry your daughter in."


    "you��"


    Wu Chunhua stood up when she heard the words, and was about to scold Zhang Chunlan when Wu Yue stopped her with a few words.


    "Ms. Wu, if you don''t want to sleep on the street outside, just stop. My mother and I are family members of the security team. It is against the law to go to a family member''s house to make trouble."


    "Who are you bluffing?" Wu Chunhua''s arrogance suddenly dropped a lot.


    "If you don''t believe me, try it."


    "Try what." Wu Chunhua glared at Wu Yue, and lay down on the mat, "I''ve been tired all day, and I fell asleep, so I don''t have time to yell at you."


    Wu Chunhua was obviously intimidated by Wu Yue.


    Zhang Chunlan looked at Wu Yue suspiciously, why didn''t she know there was such a rule?


    Wu Yue gave Zhang Chunlan a look and signaled her not to say anything, "Mom, I''m still busy tomorrow, so you should go to bed early too!" What she said just now was nonsense, if Wu Chunhua knew about it, she would definitely make a fuss later .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： princess hug 1

    Chapter 172 Princess Hug 1


    Wu Chunhua''s loud snoring came from the living room, lying on the bed, but Wu Yue couldn''t sleep because of tossing and turning, more than 400 yuan, for her now, that is not a small amount.


    Or, for the average family, it is not a small amount.


    The current two-day income in the store is only 30 to 40 yuan. In this money, there is also the cost of clothes. Gu Juan, Sun Hongjun, and Zhao Yang are the richest friends she knows, but how many people do they know? It''s not long, and the money for the business is still paid by them, so how can she ask to borrow money?


    She and Gu Juan are the best, but Gu Juan is only a student, so she must not have that much money. The money for doing business is all paid by Gu Cheng, so Gu Juan can''t let her go to her family to ask for money to lend her!


    With such a large amount of money, no matter which parent she changes, she must think that Gu Juan has encountered a liar.


    Wu Jianhua and Wu Xing both like to stay in the security team so much, if they can''t stay because of her, even if they don''t blame her, she can''t forgive herself.


    Like Wu Yue, Zhang Chunlan was also unable to sleep. Wu Chunhua said that she was right. If they could borrow money back then, they would not have gone to Wu Chunhua to borrow money.


    Because they had something on their minds, both Wu Yue and Zhang Chunlan woke up very early the next day. Wu Chunhua was a little dissatisfied with being woken up by the two, because she was still worried about what Wu Yue said yesterday, so she didn''t say much.


    Not wanting to be offended by Wu Chunhua, Wu Yue didn''t eat breakfast, so she rode her bicycle to the store. On the way, Wu Yue rode her bicycle, still thinking about where to get money.


    Thinking about it, I was in a daze.


    "I hit a utility pole, I''m about to hit a utility pole." Suddenly someone shouted across the road.


    Wu Yue was brought back to her senses by the shouting, and she saw a telegraph pole in front of the car. She found it too late, and hit it directly before she had time to brake.


    The consequences can be imagined, due to the force of the collision, Wu Yue flew out like a bazooka with a ''swish'' from the front of the bicycle. On the telegraph pole, there was a muffled ''touch'', and Wu Yue lay down on the ground more than one meter away from the bicycle in a five-body throwing posture.


    "Oh!" Is God going to have trouble with her? "Oh my god! This is going to kill me."


    Wu Yue''s whole body hurts from being thrown, especially the two clumps on her chest that are expected to develop. At this time, it is the worst place to suffer. "Why am I not a man?" At this time, she wished that the front would look like a flat river.


    Feeling irritable, coupled with the pain from being thrown, Wu Yue rarely showed her temper that she should have at her age. She didn''t get up immediately, but used her hands and feet on the ground in frustration, kicking and scratching.


    "What are you doing!" A deep and familiar voice suddenly came from above her head, and Wu Yue''s body froze suddenly.


    Auditory hallucinations! She must have fallen too hard and had auditory hallucinations.


    It can''t be such a coincidence, every time she encounters embarrassing things, she bumps into the same person, Wu Yue keeps hypnotizing herself in her heart.


    Seeing Wu Yue laying still on the ground, Gu Cheng''s heart tightened, his beautiful brows were slightly frowned, "Can''t you get up from the fall?" While speaking, he had already bent down.


    Hearing Gu Cheng''s voice again, the prayer in Wu Yue''s heart was suddenly shattered, her face turned red, and before she got up, someone touched her shoulder, and she was turned over, and then Gu Cheng''s handsome and cold face , it was reflected in her eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： princess hug 2

    Chapter 173 Princess Hug 2


    By the time she realized it, Gu Cheng had already hugged her like a princess.


    Wu Yue''s face, as if she drank a large can of chili water, became hot and red. She wanted to jump down reflexively, but Gu Cheng hugged her even tighter, "Don''t move around." Gu Cheng said Order.


    "Brother Gu! Why are you hugging me like this?" Wu Yue blushed and looked at Gu Cheng suspiciously.


    Wu Yue''s blush at this time is entirely because of being bumped into the embarrassing scene just now, not because of being hugged by the princess Gu Cheng.


    "Can you still talk?" Gu Cheng frowned slightly, "Didn''t you fall so hard that you couldn''t move anymore? I''ll take you to the hospital." While speaking, Gu Cheng took Wu Yue to the side of the car with big strides, and bent slightly , and opened the car door, the movement was like flowing water, very neat.


    Just when Gu Cheng was about to put Wu Yue into the co-pilot, Wu Yue grabbed the car body and struggled to get off, "I''m fine, Brother Gu, you put me down first." It was the first time being hugged by someone like this. strange.


    Seeing Wu Yue''s strength, it doesn''t look like something happened, Gu Cheng heaved a sigh of relief, and then put Wu Yue down, "Since it''s okay, why didn''t you get up when you were lying on the ground just now?"


    Wu Yue coughed, cleared her throat, concealed the embarrassment on her face, lowered her head, and replied, "I fell into a daze, I didn''t react all at once."


    After training, Gu Cheng was used to meeting a lot of people of all kinds. With just one glance, he saw through that Wu Yue was not telling the truth. He thought that the last time she almost bumped into a telephone pole was because she met Zhou Jianwei and Xu Xiaoyan together, and this This time, she just happened not long after Zhou Jianwei divorced...


    He frowned slightly, and his voice was low, "Didn''t I tell you before that you should watch the road carefully when you walk. What are you thinking in such a mess?"


    "..." Why does she have the feeling that the teacher is training the students who can''t listen to the class well.


    The face always changes so quickly, no wonder she is in her twenties and the conditions are good, but she has been single all the time.


    Wu Yue felt that the thickness of her skin had raised another level, "I will never be distracted next time, this is the last time." It was enough to fall once, and she didn''t want to fall again.


    Afraid that Gu Cheng would scold her again, Wu Yue changed the subject, "Brother Gu, why are you here?"


    When Wu Yue asked, she raised her head, her round eyes stared at Gu Cheng with clear and bright eyes, as if she was waiting for his answer, his mood that was originally shrouded in smoke, was looked at by her like this Yes, all of a sudden, the clouds and mists are cleared, and it is soft.


    "Come out to do something, pass by here."


    "That''s really a coincidence." But don''t be too coincidental, just passing by, unexpectedly bumped into the scene just now so not too early or too late.


    A smile flashed across Gu Cheng''s eyes, and he nodded solemnly, "It''s a coincidence, if I didn''t just pass by here, I wouldn''t know, you like to lie on the ground." Once he was in a good mood, Gu Cheng''s thinking also returned to normal, I also understood the reason why Wu Yue was lying on the ground before.


    Wu Yue��, if it wasn''t for Gu Cheng''s serious appearance, and knowing his character, Wu Yue would have wondered if Gu Cheng came to make fun of her on purpose.


    Wu Yue twitched the corners of her mouth, "It turns out that Brother Gu can also joke." She pointed to the bicycle opposite, "Well, Brother Gu, aren''t you here to do something? Go and get busy! I won''t bother you anymore, I''ll go over and push bike."


    Thank you (Fang) for your reward, okay, I need recommendation tickets for these two days, please give me some help


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： Why didnt you tell me just now?

    Chapter 174 Why didn''t you tell me just now?


    "It''s over." Gu Cheng said lightly, "Get in the car, I''ll see you off."


    Wu Yue''s arms and legs were still hurting from the fall. When she heard that Gu Cheng was going to see her off, her eyes lit up. Then she thought of something, and asked in a bit of embarrassment, "But what about my bicycle?" It can''t be put here! What to do if someone steals it.


    Gu Cheng opened the car door a little wider, "Get in the car first, I''ll figure out a way for the bicycle."


    It''s not the first time to take Gu Cheng''s car, Wu Yue is not polite, just bent down and sat on the co-pilot, Gu Cheng saw Wu Yue sat down, helped her close the co-pilot''s door, and then opened the back door , took out a car lock from the car, and seeing what Gu Cheng was holding, Wu Yue immediately understood what Gu Cheng meant.


    Gu Cheng locked the bicycle and the utility pole together, and after confirming that there was nothing wrong, he left in peace.


    Wu Yue still had pain in her chest, but it was inconvenient for her to check with Gu Cheng in the car, so she took the next best thing, shifted her position, rolled up her trouser legs, and wanted to see what was happening on her knees.


    The trousers she was wearing were casual, and the trouser legs were relatively large, but when they rolled up to the knees, they still touched the wound, and Wu Yue let out a ''hiss'' in pain.


    Hearing the voice, Gu Cheng couldn''t help turning his head to look at Wu Yue, but he was attracted by Wu Yue''s slender, white and tender calf, thinking that when he was holding her just now, he put his hand on the crook of her leg, Gu Cheng''s eyes flashed. Shan, quickly looked away, and drove the car with a serious face, as if the person who looked at Wu Yue''s calf just now was not him.


    When I hugged her before, because I was worried about her, I didn''t have the mind to think about it at all. Looking back now, I realized that she was very light, and he hugged her without any effort.


    Thinking of this, Gu Cheng''s eyes fell on the hand holding the steering wheel. At this moment, he felt his entire palm was itchy, and a strange feeling rose up in his heart, and he even wanted to hug him again. her impulsiveness.


    Gu Cheng''s eyes involuntarily glanced at Wu Yue''s calf again. At this time, Wu Yue had already rolled up the trouser legs a little above her knee, and the injured part of her knee was also exposed. In one piece, some blood streaks appeared faintly, and there were some signs of swelling.


    Gu Cheng frowned slightly, and the ripple that had just risen in his heart disappeared without a trace. He pulled the car to the side of the road and stopped, "Why didn''t you tell me just now when you fell like this?"


    Wu Yue raised her head when she heard the sound, only to realize that Gu Cheng had stopped the car. She glanced out of the car, "Brother Gu, you haven''t arrived yet, why did you stop?"


    Gu Cheng saw that Wu Yue answered the wrong question, stared at her injured leg, and asked again, "I fell and hurt, why didn''t you tell me just now?"


    His voice was lower than when he asked the question the first time. Wu Yue felt that Gu Cheng fell ill again, and she was the one who fell and hurt her. Why should he be unhappy?


    Besides, he is not a doctor, so what''s the use of telling him? However, even though she thought so in her heart, Wu Yue dared not say so.


    The majesty of the captain is not something she can challenge, "It hurt a little just now, and I don''t know if the skin is broken." Seeing Gu Cheng staring at her injured leg, Wu Yue carefully put down the trouser leg again, "It''s not a big deal. The injury will be healed in two days."


    Seeing that Wu Yue didn''t care so much, Gu Cheng pursed his lips and didn''t speak, and started the car silently.


    If this injury were placed on his leg, it would really be nothing. He didn''t know how many times he felt distressed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： Is it you who came down by yourself? Or should I hold you down?

    Chapter 175 is you coming down by yourself? Or should I hold you down?


    Wu Yue originally thought that Gu Cheng would not speak, but she also thought it was nothing serious, but she didn''t expect Gu Cheng to drag her to the hospital, Wu Yue suddenly became anxious, "Brother Gu, I don''t need to look at this injury, it will heal on its own in two days gone."


    She is poor and crazy now, how can she have spare money to spend on it?


    Gu Cheng glanced at Wu Yue, ignored her, got out of the car directly, and opened the passenger''s door, "Get down." His voice was low, apparently unhappy.


    "I''m really fine, I just scratched a little skin, and it will heal after scabbing. I''m not so delicate, so I don''t need to look at such a little injury." Seeing Gu Cheng''s serious face, Wu Yue''s heart trembled, afraid Gu Cheng dragged her out of the car, grabbing the seat reflexively.


    Now she can''t wait to rob banks and sell bicycles. If there is a penny on the ground, she will rush to pick it up. How can she spend unnecessary money on it.


    Seeing Wu Yue''s movements, the corners of Gu Cheng''s eyes twitched slightly. Her skin looked so tender, unlike his rough skin and thick flesh. What if I don''t deal with the inflammation?


    Thinking about it this way, he directly gave Wu Yue two choices, "Will you come down by yourself? Or will I carry you down?" Compared to her coming down by herself, Gu Cheng certainly hoped that Wu Yue would choose the latter.


    "Huh?" Wu Yue was stunned, her eyes wide open.


    Seeing her cute appearance, Gu Cheng''s heart softened, his eyes flickered, and he said lightly: "It seems that you don''t want to come down by yourself." Without giving Wu Yue time to react, Gu Cheng directly bent down and took Wu Yue away. hugged out.


    "Brother Gu, please let me go." When Wu Yue reacted, Gu Cheng had already carried her out, "I can just go by myself. If you hold me like this, in case, in case people in the hospital think that I am What an emergency, how embarrassing to carry a stretcher here."


    Gu Cheng heard the words and the corners of his mouth twitched, "Where do you have so many weird thoughts in your mind? Just hide your face for fear of embarrassment."


    After finally getting a chance to hug her, he certainly wouldn''t just put her down like this.


    Are all the members of the current security team so enthusiastic? This serves the people, and the service is too thoughtful!


    Knowing that it''s useless to say anything, Wu Yue simply turned her head and buried her face in Gu Cheng''s chest without looking around, thinking of spending money again, her heart ached.


    The warm breath sprayed on Gu Cheng''s chest, Gu Cheng couldn''t help but slightly stiffened, he took a deep breath, and then continued to walk towards the surgery with big strides as if nothing had happened.


    Gu Cheng put Wu Yue on the stool next to the doctor''s desk, and briefly explained Wu Yue''s situation to the doctor, "She fell off the bicycle and broke the skin on her knee."


    The surgeon was a male doctor in his thirties wearing glasses. After hearing Gu Cheng''s words, he pushed his glasses and pointed to Wu Yue''s injured leg, "Roll up the trouser leg and let me have a look."


    "Oh!" Wu Yue bent down and slowly rolled up her trouser legs.


    In modern times, there are countless people who wear short skirts and shorts with their legs exposed. In Wu Yue''s opinion, it''s nothing to show their legs. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be rolling their pants legs in front of Gu Cheng in the car.


    When seeing the doctor''s gaze on Wu Yue''s leg, Gu Cheng suddenly felt uncomfortable in his heart. He frowned and tried not to speak, but the breath around him became a little colder.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： teach lamb

    Chapter 176 Teaching the Lamb


    The doctor looked at Wu Yue''s knee for a while, and thought that Wu Yue was carried in by Gu Cheng just now. He didn''t know if the bone was injured, so he stretched out his hand and pressed on the unbroken part of Wu Yue''s knee, "Does it hurt if you press it like this?" ?��


    Wu Yue shook her head, "It doesn''t hurt."


    The doctor just wanted to press other parts, but in the end, a pair of hands directly moved Wu Yue and the stool away from his reach, and then there was a muffled sound in his ears, which seemed to be unquestionable. , with a cold voice, "Her bones are fine, just prescribe some medicine to prevent inflammation, and we can go back and wipe it ourselves."


    While speaking, Gu Cheng had already put down Wu Yue''s rolled-up trouser legs.


    While often training in the team for missions, she was often injured. The so-called long-term illness becomes a doctor, and Wu Yue''s bones are fine. He has already seen it, otherwise he would have taken her to the orthopedics department just now.


    In fact, when Wu Yue rolled up his trouser legs, he regretted it. He should have gone directly to get some anti-inflammatory medicine and wipe it on Wu Yue instead of bringing Wu Yue here.


    Gu Cheng''s movements were done in one go, and when Wu Yue realized it, Gu Cheng had already stood up, "Brother Gu, since there''s nothing wrong, there''s no need to prescribe any medicine, I''ll just go back and wipe some alcohol for disinfection."


    Gu Cheng ignored Wu Yue''s words and signaled the doctor to prescribe medicine.


    Why do you bring patients here if you are so good at it?


    The doctor is a little dissatisfied with Gu Cheng''s words and his behavior just now. He is a doctor, and he needs others to teach him when he sees a doctor and prescribes medicine?


    If it were someone else like this, he would definitely say bad things, but Gu Cheng''s aura is too strong, there is a chill all over his body, and he is wearing a J suit. Although there is no badge on it, judging by his aura, he is probably in the team. status is not low.


    So the doctor forcibly held back his breath, "The bones are indeed fine, but you must also pay attention not to touch the lower wound with water, or it will easily become inflamed." The doctor prescribed some medicine for Wu Yue according to Gu Cheng''s request.


    Gu Cheng took the list directly to get the medicine, Wu Yue limped behind him, Gu Cheng didn''t say anything, but Wu Yue just faintly felt that he was unhappy again.


    The reason is unknown.


    While taking the medicine, Wu Yue had a leg pain, so she stood and waited for Gu Cheng. Seeing that Gu Cheng finished taking the medicine, she couldn''t help asking: "Brother Gu, how much is the medicine?"


    Gu Cheng glanced at Wu Yue indifferently, "I will directly deduct the medicine money from Wu Xing''s allowance."


    Wu Yue was overjoyed when she heard the words, "That''s fine, please trouble Brother Gu." If she had known this, she wouldn''t have had to worry for so long in vain.


    Gu Cheng didn''t walk fast, and walked slowly to the front of the car with Wu Yue. After she got in the car, he helped her close the co-pilot''s door before going around the front of the car and getting into the car.


    After Wu Yue got into the car, she rolled up her trouser legs, took the medicine she just bought, and slowly applied it to the injured knee.


    The car drove out of the hospital, Gu Cheng glanced at Wu Yue, thinking of just now, when the doctor asked her to roll up her trouser legs, she did not hesitate to roll her trouser legs, Gu Cheng felt that he had a great responsibility.


    "You are such a big girl, when you are in front of people, you should pay attention to the influence. Don''t do the behavior of rolling your trouser legs like this now in front of outsiders."


    Wu Yue paused her hand that was applying the medicine, and looked at Gu Cheng with strange eyes, "Brother Gu, do you think my behavior of rolling my trouser legs is not good?" So he was upset because she rolled his trouser legs in his car? "I won''t be like this in the future."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： Do you think I look like your dad?

    Chapter 177 Do you think I look like your dad?


    There were so many problems, Wu Yue couldn''t help complaining, and silently put down the rolled up trouser legs.


    Hearing Wu Yue''s assurance, Gu Cheng''s mood suddenly improved.


    Gu Cheng didn''t know, his sudden change of mood made Wu Yue more certain that he didn''t like her rolling up her trouser legs in his car.


    He gave a faint ''hmm'', turned around and saw Wu Yue put down his trouser legs, "Did you finish applying the medicine?"


    Wu Yue sorted out the medicine and put it in a convenient bag, "Not yet, I''m applying it when I get to the store."


    Gu Cheng frowned suspiciously, "I wasn''t applying medicine just now, why didn''t I apply half of it?"


    Wu Yue also looked at Gu Cheng with puzzled eyes, and asked back, "You don''t like me rolling up my trouser legs in the car?"


    Gu Cheng was angry, this girl obviously misunderstood what he meant, "I mean in front of outsiders, for example, you were in the hospital just now."


    "Brother Gu, are you talking about the fact that I curled my trouser legs in front of the doctor just now?" Wu Yue felt that Gu Cheng''s thinking was too traditional, and retorted: "There are no men and women in front of the doctor, and how can a doctor heal an injury without seeing the wound? Besides, I just took a look at the calves, and it��s nothing! Many people in big cities wear skirts to show off their calves, which is normal, and it��s not the ancient feudal society anymore!��


    Seeing Wu Yue''s indifferent appearance, Gu Cheng suddenly felt angry.


    However, Wu Yue is not his soldier, so he can''t train Wu Yue the way he treats them, besides, he is not willing to give up.


    Just when the car arrived at the door of the store, Gu Cheng parked the car directly on the side of the road. He suppressed his anger, "There are many potential villains in the society, and you are already an eighteen-year-old adult. I don''t think I need to remind you of this. You, you need to be more aware of precautions."


    As if remembering something, Gu Cheng frowned, and his voice was low and harsh, "Just like the time in Zhangjia Village before, if you had some awareness of precautions, you wouldn''t go to the toilet alone, and the following things can also be avoided. "Thinking that Wu Yue was almost raped by Zhang Jindou or even more dangerous things happened, the chill all over Gu Cheng''s body deepened a bit.


    After Gu Cheng said this, Wu Yue found that she really lacked self-protection awareness, "Brother Gu, I know, I will pay attention to it in the future."


    Glancing at Gu Cheng''s solemn face, "Brother Gu, I feel like you are training a girl." That tone, that demeanor, is really too much like a father training a bear child.


    Gu Cheng won''t really treat her like a daughter!


    Wu Yue felt a chill in her heart.


    Gu Cheng''s face, at this moment, is so dark that it cannot be described as the bottom of a pot. His dark eyes, as deep as the universe, locked Wu Yue tightly, "Do you think I look like your father?" His voice seemed to be brewing. The storm was so violent, it seemed that as long as Wu Yue answered a single word, Gu Cheng would definitely throw her out immediately.


    "How can it be! How can my father be as young and handsome as Brother Gu?" Why is her mouth so cheap, Wu Yue''s eyes turned to the outside of the car, "Hey, so it''s already here, Brother Gu, I''ll go down first , go get busy!"


    Take the wound medicine, open the car door, and get out of the car. Wu Yue moves in one go, limping, but not slow in walking.


    Gu Cheng''s original anger, but when he saw Wu Yue like this, he had no choice but to dissipate.


    Thinking of what Wu Yue said, Gu Cheng couldn''t help but frown again. He is several years older than her, but he is only twenty-four years old. How old is he?


    It made Wu Yue associate him with her father, should he change the battle plan?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： 178

    Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Why don''t you make money if you have money?


    After Wu Yue entered the store, she quickly forgot about the incident with Gu Cheng in the car.


    My head is full of thoughts about how to raise money.


    She thought of many ways to appease Wu Chunhua, but in the end she didn''t think it would work. Wu Chunhua''s purpose was very clear, that is, she wanted her to be her daughter-in-law.


    While Wu Yue was thinking, two customers entered the store.


    "Mom, a friend of mine bought underwear here. She said that the underwear sold here is cheaper than shopping malls. What points can I save to make beauty masks for free?" Zhou Hui walked into the store while holding Li Guihua''s arm. .


    "I''m an old woman, so what I wear is different." Li Guihua said.


    "Mom, with Dad''s current status, there are many people who fawn on him. Aren''t you afraid of what he has outside?"


    Li Guihua just wanted to scold Zhou Hui for what she said, but when she saw Wu Yue in the store, her expression suddenly changed, "Why are you here!"


    Wu Yue smiled and asked, "Why can''t I be here?" She had already seen them when the two entered the store just now.


    "I don''t even look at this place." Zhou Hui looked Wu Yue up and down with contempt on her face, "You just have an eye addiction here, right? Which of the things here can you afford?"


    As soon as Zhou Hui finished speaking, Li Guihua''s eyes scanned the store, "Where is the boss, why does everyone let in? If you don''t look here, you don''t know if there is something missing." Thinking of Wu Yue''s attitude towards her that day , she was furious when she saw Wu Yue.


    If Zhou Qijun hadn''t specifically told her not to cause trouble recently, she would have gone up and tore her mouth apart based on what happened last time.


    Wu Yue ignored the anger of the two, and sat directly on the chair next to the counter, "If you want to buy something, just bring it and pay for it."


    Li Guihua stared at Wu Yue in disbelief, "Are you the boss here?"


    "Mom, how could she be the boss." Zhou Hui looked disdainful, "It must be a part-time clerk here." If a fool can become a boss, wouldn''t she be able to become the president''s wife?


    Li Guihua felt that what Zhou Hui said was right, how could Wu Yue, a fool, open such a store.


    "Is there anything you two want to buy? If not, hurry up and don''t delay my business." Wu Yue imitated Zhou Hui''s tone, "Not everyone can afford the things in our store. Come to the store every day if you have nothing to do. People who just look at it but don''t buy it are not bad for you two."


    This fool dared to look down on her, Zhou Hui gritted her teeth angrily, "Who said we won''t buy it?" After glaring at Wu Yue fiercely, Zhou Hui turned around and pulled Li Guihua, "Mom, let''s go, let''s go and have a look, don''t buy it." To be looked down upon by a fool."


    As soon as the two of them turned around, a smile appeared on the corner of Wu Yue''s mouth, and she knew that Zhou Hui was very vain. If she said so, Zhou Hui would definitely buy it.


    She is short of money now, why not make money if she has money?


    "How much did you pay for buying so much?" Li Guihua couldn''t help nagging after seeing that Zhou Hui had chosen two sets of underwear, "Zhang Qiang''s salary is only so low, so don''t spend it so lavishly. If you don��t save some money, what will you do to support your children in the future? You can��t buy so much just to get angry with this fool.��


    Zhou Hui felt impatient with Li Guihua''s nagging, "I have to buy two sets to change!" She is not stupid, if she didn''t really want to buy it, just based on Wu Yue''s few words, she would not be prudent and waste money.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： find fault

    Chapter 179 Finding fault


    Looking at the clothes in Zhou Hui''s hands, Li Guihua thought about it, turned her head and glanced at Wu Yue, and saw that she was sorting out the things on the shelf with her head down. stand up.


    Seeing this, Zhou Hui asked in a flustered low voice, "Mom, what are you doing? If it breaks, how can I wear it? I''ll lose money later."


    "What do you know, what evidence does she have, that we broke it?" Li Guihua snorted coldly, "Let''s say there is something wrong with the clothes later, and ask her to make it cheaper."


    "Why didn''t I think of it just now?" A gleam of light flashed in Zhou Hui''s eyes, and she turned her head to look at Wu Yue. Seeing that she wasn''t looking this way, she turned her head and casually took off the first two pieces of underwear and tore them up.


    "Why are you tearing that up? It''s so small, you can''t wear it." You don''t need to look at the size, you can tell at a glance just by looking at the bust that the clothes are too small for Zhou Hui to wear.


    "I''m not going to buy this." Zhou Hui''s eyes were full of calculations, "I''m selling things for others, and if the clothes are torn, the boss will definitely ask her to pay for it, and when she cries, how many times have we been scolded by this fool? No, if you don��t give her some color, her tail will almost go up to the sky.��


    Now that she and Jianwei have divorced, not only is she not sad, she even came here to work, which is really unlucky to watch.


    After doing everything, Zhou Hui and Li Guihua walked to the counter one after the other and put the clothes on the counter. Zhou Hui raised her chin and spoke arrogantly, "Calculate how much the clothes cost."


    Wu Yue cast a glance at Zhou Hui, and reached for the clothes.


    "Wait." Zhou Hui took the clothes over as if she had suddenly discovered something, "There is something wrong with this underwear, it is torn, but fortunately I saw it, if I didn''t see it, did you Just sell me this torn clothes?" Zhou Hui showed Wu Yue the place where the clothes were torn.


    I knew that Zhou Hui and Li Guihua would be demons, so they were waiting here.


    "Don''t think it''s over if you don''t talk." Seeing Wu Yue didn''t speak, Li Guihua thought she was scared out of her wits, and she felt proud of her plan, "We can''t suffer this loss for nothing, you have to give me a hand over this matter." Confession."


    Wu Yue glanced lightly at the two of them, "What do you want to explain?"


    "What did you explain?" Seeing Wu Yue''s calmness, Zhou Hui yelled loudly, "You still take out the torn clothes and sell them. Isn''t this a scam, what are you doing?"


    Li Guihua caught a glimpse of the door of the store and passed by two women in their forties. She made up her mind again, ran to the door, and pulled the two of them in, "Big sister, please comment, this store has only been open for a few days." , and started selling rags to cheat people, we asked her to deal with it, look at her attitude."


    She made a fuss like this, but she didn''t believe that the boss dared to use Wu Yue.


    The woman who was pulled in had come to see Li Guihua and Zhou Hui, two older people, arguing with a little girl and being a bit bully.


    After hearing Li Guihua''s words, she felt that it was Wu Yue''s fault. One of them accused Wu Yue: "Boss, this is your fault. You can''t be opportunistic in business. Why do you still sell the old clothes? You have to Give them a replacement."


    Whoever buys new clothes that are broken will not be happy, no wonder they are so excited.


    Zhou Hui heard the words, and hurriedly expressed her opinion, "I''m only interested in these two sets, and I don''t want the others, but the old clothes can no longer be calculated according to the original price."


    Thank you, Goddess Cultivation Notes for the reward, and please recommend it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： pit money 1

    Chapter 180 Pit Money 1


    The two women obviously didn''t expect Zhou Hui to say this. Looking at Zhou Hui''s eyes is like looking at a mental patient. How can anyone buy something, want to buy something broken?


    "Are you finished now?" Wu Yue smiled with her lips curled up, staring at Zhou Hui lightly, before Zhou Hui could answer, she continued, "Since we''re done talking, it''s up to me to talk."


    Wu Yue snatched the underwear from Zhou Hui''s hand, turned out the torn place and showed it to a few people, "The torn place is so obvious, didn''t you find it torn when you picked it out? You only saw it when you paid for it." Is there something wrong with your eyesight? The two sets of underwear you picked are both torn, and they are torn in the same place, isn��t it a coincidence?��


    The two women looked at what they saw and nodded, "It''s true."


    Wu Yue continued: "You don''t need to replace it with a new one, you have to break it. Can I suspect that you ripped your clothes on purpose in order to make it cheaper."


    Wu Yue guessed through Li Guihua and Zhou Hui''s thoughts in a few words, and the expressions on their faces suddenly turned green and red.


    The two women listened to what Wu Yue said and thought about it for a while. It was really the case. Looking at Li Guihua and Zhou Hui''s eyes, they were a little disgusted. People."


    Li Guihua didn''t expect that the judge she found would be turned away by Wu Yue after a few words.


    Li Guihua refused to admit that it was her torn clothes, and continued to be stubborn, "What are you talking about? Why did I harm her, she only sells torn clothes in the store."


    Zhou Hui snatched the underwear from Wu Yue''s hand, "If you don''t recognize the rags you sell, you''re wronging others. You call your boss, and I''ll ask him to come and judge today."


    Anyway, no one saw that they broke it. As long as she doesn''t admit it, let''s see what that fool can do.


    "My family doesn''t have much money, and I can''t make much money in a month by selling things to others. If the clothes are torn, the boss will definitely ask me to pay for them. Since you think I have wronged you, then we will call the police and let the police investigate the matter. Nothing." Zhou Hui bumped into her for nothing, and she was not a vegetarian.


    "Can''t call the police." Li Guihua panicked when she heard that she wanted to call the police.


    Zhou Qijun made a special confession that this period is a special period, so let her stay at home. If she goes to the police station now, Zhou Qijun will definitely divorce her.


    "Why call the police, we are so busy that we don''t have time to go to the police station." Zhou Hui felt guilty, and was a little panicked when she heard the police. What if they tore her clothes and found out.


    Only those with a guilty conscience would be afraid to call the police. Two women, what else do you not understand? One woman was filled with righteous indignation and scolded Li Guihua, "Look at the five of you in the clothes, it''s very decent, how dare you do such a thing?" It''s a matter of cheating the little girl''s money."


    Another person also echoed, "It is such a person, he should be sent to the police station, little girl, don''t be afraid, we will testify for you..."


    Seeing this, Li Guihua and Zhou Hui became even more panicked. Li Guihua was afraid that Wu Yue would really go to the police station, so she hurriedly said, "Forget it, we don''t care about the broken clothes with you, a poor girl with no money. , You count how much, we bought it."


    "Buy it?" Wu Yue raised her eyebrows, "That''s fine too, but in case you guys have other underwear, I have to go check it out."


    As for the problem that my parents said that there are few emotional dramas, I have seen it, and I will correct it in the future. Let��s be more boss, every time I read the comments, I feel like I am on the battlefield, trembling with fear.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： pit money 2

    Chapter 181 Pit Money 2


    Seeing Li Guihua and Zhou Hui''s eyes flickering, with a guilty conscience, Wu Yue knew that her guess was right, and the two of them definitely broke these two things.


    Wu Yue walked around the place where the two of them stayed, and sure enough, she found two sets of damaged underwear.


    She threw the underwear directly on the counter in front of Zhou Hui, "You don''t have to go to the police station. If you break these two sets, you have to buy them together."


    Li Guihua quit immediately, "We can''t wear this, why buy it?"


    "When it''s torn, why don''t you think about it? Since you don''t want to buy it, let''s go to the police station." Wu Yue brushed her hair on her forehead and crossed her arms, "Although your identities are not ordinary, I trust the police. The people in the bureau will definitely handle it impartially."


    Zhou Hui and Li Guihua turned pale with anger. This fool dared to threaten them. If their identities were exposed, Zhou Qijun would definitely have to deal with her.


    Zhou Hui stared at Wu Yue viciously, "How much?"


    "Fifteen yuan." Wu Yue didn''t count, and directly quoted the price.


    "It''s so expensive, doesn''t it mean it''s cheaper than shopping malls?" This fool seized the opportunity and asked for prices.


    "There is a reputation loss fee added. You have delayed my business for so long and damaged my store''s reputation. What''s wrong with adding some money?" Wu Yue said righteous words, turning her head to look at the two women who came to judge, " Auntie, do you think I should add more money?"


    "Yes, you should pay more. If the little girl is not smart, she will have to bear all the money."


    "According to me, it should be sent to the police station."


    When the thieves were caught, they were often beaten to death. Although they were not thieves, this behavior was even worse.


    Zhou Hui gritted her teeth, "Fifteen yuan is only fifteen yuan, pack it for me quickly."


    Zhou Hui took the money out of her pocket very distressed, but in the end the money was not enough, so she borrowed three yuan from Li Guihua.


    Li Guihua felt sorry for the money, especially if she couldn''t wear the clothes she bought. She was so angry that she forgot the occasion, and scolded Zhou Hui directly, "Don''t look at it when you tear it up. Who can wear it when you buy it so small?"


    The point is that even if there are relatives who can wear them, she is not willing to give them the new ones bought with a lot of money.


    Zhou Hui pushed Li Guihua angrily, "Mom, what are you talking about?" Even if people suspected that they would not admit it, they had no choice but her mother actually admitted it herself.


    After Li Guihua finished speaking, she also realized that she and Zhou Hui were blushing while holding the clothes, and hurried out of the store, as if there were Japanese devils chasing after them.


    Facing the backs of Li Guihua and Zhou Hui, the two women spat in a ''bah'', "It''s not embarrassing at such an age, it''s really rich and rich."


    "Auntie, thank you just now." If someone was not here to testify, Li Guihua and Zhou Hui would not have given the money so readily.


    "Thank you, people like them should be sent to the Public Security Bureau."


    "That''s right, little girl, it''s not easy to sell things for others, you have to be careful, if you meet such a person again, you can''t be soft-hearted, and you must send it to the police station."


    The two women kindly talked to Wu Yue about some big reasons before leaving.


    Wu Yue took the 15 yuan from Zhou Hui''s pit, and felt proud for a while. She is short of money now. Compared with sending it to the police station, it is better to send some money. Besides, what is the use of sending it to the police station?


    This little matter, even if it goes away, so what?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： suitable to be sister-in-law j

    Chapter 182 is suitable to be sister-in-law


    Wu Yue never expected that Gu Cheng, who was obviously very angry in the morning, would come back at noon.


    Looking at the lunch box in Gu Cheng''s hand, Wu Yue''s eyes lit up, and her voice was clear and crisp, "Brother Gu, did you cook too much?"


    Gu Cheng said indifferently, "Yeah", and put the lunch box on the counter.


    Wu Yue didn''t eat in the morning, she was already hungry, so she moved a stool for Gu Cheng to sit on, then opened the lunch box and lowered her head to eat.


    Gu Cheng didn''t sit down, looked at Wu Yue who was buried in his meal, and said lightly, "I still have something to do, so don''t sit down, don''t walk around if your leg is injured, I''ll take you back tonight."


    Wu Yue was eating with her head down, when she heard this, she raised her head and said to Gu Cheng, "Brother Gu, please." Then she lowered her head to eat again.


    Now that her leg is injured, it is indeed inconvenient to walk back so far.


    Seeing Wu Yue''s gaze, which didn''t stop on him for even a second, and then lowered his head, Gu Cheng''s original intention to turn around stopped, and he stood in front of Wu Yue for a while, but Wu Yue just kept bowing his head to eat. Did not look up at him.


    His thin lips were slightly pursed, and his brows gradually frowned. In her eyes, he is not as good as a meal?


    Wu Yue raised her head inadvertently, and saw Gu Cheng, frowning, eyes as deep as a pool of clear water, staring at her, Wu Yue froze, "Brother Gu, are you busy? Why are you still standing here?"


    It''s weird to still look at her like this.


    "It''s okay, I just want to remind you not to forget to apply the medicine. Seeing that you are eating so seriously, I don''t want to bother you."


    Finally being discovered, Gu Cheng felt a little more balanced in his heart, and he turned around and walked away neatly.


    What does it mean to eat seriously? Is this saying she is delicious?


    Can''t! Wu Yue looked down at the rice in the lunch box, she hadn''t eaten half of it yet, it wouldn''t be a waste if she didn''t eat it, besides, his appetite was much bigger than hers.


    Wu Yue struggled for a while, then stopped thinking about it so much.


    Continue to eat with her head down, I have to say that Gu Cheng delivered the meal at the right time, and saved her money for another meal, the most important thing is that the meal is delicious.


    Around four o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Cheng drove over.


    Wu Yue calculated that Zhang Chunlan should have borrowed money and went home at this time. Worried that Wu Chunhua would bully Zhang Chunlan, Wu Yue didn''t stay in the store too much, and went home directly in Gu Cheng''s car.


    Wu Yue''s original plan was to let Gu Cheng take her to the bicycle, and then she could just push the bicycle back, it''s not too far anyway.


    But when the car drove up to the electric pole where the bicycle was parked, Gu Cheng didn''t intend to stop. Wu Yue thought he had forgotten, so she hurriedly reminded, "Brother Gu, I drove past, and my bicycle is still there."


    Gu Cheng turned his head and glanced at Wu Yue, before saying softly, "The bike is locked there, so you can''t lose it. If your leg is injured, don''t ride a bike. It just so happens that I finish my work these two mornings, and I have to pass by here. You go to the store."


    "Why did you do something so early?" After asking Wu Yue, he regretted it. He has a special status, and it seems that the things he does should be kept secret. "I forgot, you have to keep things secret."


    The corners of Gu Cheng''s mouth curled slightly, he didn''t deny Wu Yue''s words, and even gave a very cooperative ''hmm''. He didn''t intend to tell Wu Yue at all that things in the team should be kept secret, but private affairs outside the team are out of scope.


    "Your consciousness is very high, and you are suitable to be a sister-in-law." Gu Cheng suddenly said lightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： I never thought about being sister-in-law

    Chapter 183 I never thought about being Mrs. J


    "Being a sister-in-law?" Wu Yue tilted her head and looked at Gu Cheng with a covered face, "I never thought about being a sister-in-law."


    To be precise, she is only thinking about making money now, and she has no intention of thinking about relationships at all.


    After Wu Yue finished speaking, she turned her head, leaned on her back, and looked at the front. She didn''t notice Gu Cheng''s complexion that darkened instantly after hearing her say, "I never thought about being a military wife."


    Continue to speak in a faint voice, "Like my dad, he is in the team every day, and he can''t see him a few times a year. It is not easy for me and my mother to see him once. We have to carry everything on our own, and no one will share it. How tiring! Since you have a choice, why do you have to make things difficult for yourself instead of choosing to always be good to yourself."


    It turned out that she was afraid of being alone. Gu Cheng''s face looked better, but his voice was still a lot lower. "When you reach a certain level, family members can join the team. What you are worried about is not a problem."


    Hearing Gu Cheng''s voice, Wu Yue glanced at Gu Cheng, and sure enough, as she thought, Gu Cheng''s expression was not very good-looking.


    But this time, Wu Yue probably guessed the reason for Gu Cheng''s anger.


    How did she forget just now, Gu Cheng''s identity, he is also in the team much more than at home.


    Wu Yue cleared her throat, "Yes, so at Brother Gu''s level, there must be many girls who want to marry."


    As Wu Yue said, she observed Gu Cheng''s expression, and seeing that Gu Cheng''s expression did not continue to look ugly, she continued, "So Brother Gu, you don''t have to worry about marrying a wife in the future, this is a soldier like Wu Xing , is what you should worry about.��


    As soon as Wu Yue finished speaking, the car stopped abruptly. Wu Yue was startled, and reflexively looked in front of the car, "Did you hit something?"


    Gu Cheng didn''t answer Wu Yue''s words, his eyes were as deep as the sea, and he locked on Wu Yue tightly. Just as his body was slowly leaning towards Wu Yue, Wu Yue suddenly seemed to have discovered a new continent, staring at the front with wide eyes, excitedly screaming Said: "Dad."


    Gu Cheng''s body suddenly stopped, and he swallowed all the words that came to his lips. Following Wu Yue''s line of sight, he saw Wu Jianhua walking towards him.


    Wu Yue opened the door and got out of the car, limping towards Wu Jianhua in front, "Dad, when did you come back?"


    Seeing this, Gu Cheng frowned, opened the door and got out of the car.


    "Wu Yue." Wu Jianhua obviously didn''t expect to meet Wu Yue here, "Why are you here? What''s wrong with your leg." When he ran just now, he was so obviously limping.


    Wu Yueyan replied briefly, "It fell." She really didn''t want to bring up the matter of hitting the electric pole again.


    "Uncle Wu." Gu Cheng walked over.


    "Gu Cheng." Wu Jianhua focused on Wu Yue, and then he noticed Gu Cheng. His gaze was on Wu Yue and Gu Cheng, scanning back and forth, "Why are you two together?"


    "Dad, it''s a long story. I''ll tell you later, where are you going?" Wu Yue''s heart, which was originally anxious about money, seemed to have a backbone after meeting Wu Jianhua. It''s a lot easier.


    As soon as Wu Yue reminded him, Wu Jianhua remembered that he was about to come out, and his mood suddenly became heavy, "I am going to the police station now, and the people in the compound said that your mother and Wu Chunhua fought, and now I am in the police station. In the bureau, I''ll go take a look."


    Thank you (Little Rabbit) (Soft Killing �� Qing Zhan Mu Mu) and (Hold My Hands, Qing Shi Gentle ��) for your rewards. Today is the 7th update. I decided to use a small leather whip to whip the head of the team to cheer up and strive for an early Drag Xiao Yueyue into the grove.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： Big bad wolf staring at his sheepfold

    Chapter 184 The big bad wolf staring at his sheepfold


    "I''ll take you there, let''s get in the car first." Gu Cheng, who had been ignored since Wu Jianhua''s appearance, finally had a chance to interject.


    Wu Yue and Wu Jianhua were anxious at this moment, so naturally they didn''t reject Gu Cheng''s kindness.


    After getting in the car, Wu Jianhua roughly talked about the affairs in the compound and the army. As for why he divorced, Wu Jianhua didn''t ask Wu Yue because of Gu Cheng''s presence.


    "Wu Yue, Gu Cheng is from j, and he is usually busy, so don''t bother him all the time if you have nothing to do."


    Gu Cheng is a very good and outstanding person, I have to say that he likes Gu Cheng very much, but when Gu Cheng and Wu Yue appeared together like this, maybe it was a man''s understanding of men, Wu Jianhua suddenly felt that Gu Cheng was a bit like staring at The big bad wolf in his sheep pen subconsciously doesn''t want Wu Yue to get too close to him.


    "Dad, I see." How does she feel that her father doesn''t seem to like her being with Gu Cheng very much?


    It must be her illusion! She remembered that after returning from Zhou''s house that time, her father praised Gu Cheng a lot.


    "Uncle Wu is out. When I am at home on vacation, I have nothing to do." Gu Cheng pretended not to understand the meaning of Wu Jianhua''s words. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether Wu Jianhua likes him and Wu Yue together or not. This lamb, he abducted it.


    Thinking of this, Gu Cheng glanced at Wu Yue who was sitting in the back seat from the rearview mirror.


    It��s better to sit in the co-pilot, it��s more convenient when you want to see her. Originally, he wanted Wu Yue to sit in the co-pilot, but Wu Jianhua said he was motion sick and it would be more comfortable to sit in the front.


    Gu Cheng is not a person who only cares about the small profit in front of him, so he will naturally not disagree with Wu Jianhua on this small matter.


    "Your legs are like this, so don''t get down, I''ll just go in, you sit in the car and wait." When he arrived at the gate of the police station, Wu Jianhua was worried about Wu Yue''s leg injury and wanted her to stay in the car.


    "Dad, I''m fine with this injury. Don''t let me go in. If I stay outside, I will definitely worry about it. It''s better to go in." Wu Chunhua''s kind of person is unreasonable and likes to be rude. Dealing with her is too honest. People can''t do it at all.


    "Then you slow down, the injury is on the knee, pay more attention, if there is any problem left in the future, it will be too late to regret."


    In his life, he has not achieved much in his career. He is all about his son and daughter. He even puts his mind on his daughter more than his son. His only hope is that they will live well.


    Gu Cheng didn''t speak all the time, and followed the two of them silently, but his eyes never left Wu Yue. Wu Jianhua seemed to have a feeling that he would block his vision of Wu Yue intentionally or unintentionally. .


    At this time, his height of almost 1.9 meters gave him an advantage. Wu Jianhua was not as tall as him, so he couldn''t stop him at all.


    Wu Yue, who was walking in the front, did not notice the silent war between the two big men behind him.


    "You are bullying farmers. She is from the city. It is great to have an official in her family! Why don''t you care if her family doesn''t pay back the money owed to my family?" The three were taken to Wu Chunhua''s place by the police. At the door of the police room, I heard Wu Chunhua''s crying and roaring from inside.


    "You see, this is a shrew. As soon as she entered the police station, she started to cry, make trouble, and hang herself. If anyone approached her, she would call the police to beat her." When the policeman mentioned Wu Chunhua, he had a headache.


    Some people say that the heroine is weak, but I don��t think so anymore! I haven''t suffered any disadvantages every time, and I can still beat scumbags to enjoy myself. In a society ruled by law, I can''t kill people at every turn! Besides, the person who rushes up to scuffle with others every now and then is a shrew!


    Besides, men are born with a desire to protect women. I don''t like to write about the heroine being stronger than the hero, because it will make the hero seem useless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： hit his lamb idea

    Chapter 185 Hitting his lamb idea


    Wu Yue was not surprised by what the police said. If Wu Chunhua was honest, she would feel abnormal.


    "Shut up?" Wu Yue yelled as soon as she entered the door.


    Including Wu Chunhua, several people in the police room, including Gu Cheng and Wu Jianhua, were stunned by Wu Yue''s sudden yell.


    The corners of Gu Cheng''s mouth curved slightly, unexpectedly, this girl exploded, her voice was really unusually loud.


    "What?" Wu Chunhua saw the person who came, and when it was Wu Yue, she straightened her waist again, "The police station can''t let people talk, or what? Your family didn''t pay the money, and now your mother is still If you dare to hit me first, if you don��t give me an explanation today, I will stay at the police station and never leave.��


    They owe money to her family, so she is not afraid of her. No matter how much trouble she makes, her family will get the same money and people in the end.


    "I borrowed the money owed to your old Wang''s family. Why are you arguing with a child?" Wu Jianhua came in from the door, protecting Wu Yue behind him, as if he was afraid of Wu Chunhua, don''t get sick suddenly, and rushed up Like hands.


    Wu Chunhua was taken aback by Wu Jianhua who suddenly appeared. When did Wu Jianhua come back?


    Zhang Chunlan was also very surprised, "Jianhua, why did you come back suddenly?" She walked up to Wu Jianhua with some guilt, "Did you receive a letter, knowing that Wu Yue had retired, and you came back." After so many years of marriage, she has never She was so embarrassing in front of others that she was brought to the police station.


    Wu Jianhua didn''t answer Zhang Chunlan''s words, but asked with concern, "Are you all right?"


    Zhang Chunlan shook her head, "I''m fine."


    People are pushed into a hurry, and the potential for explosion is also infinite. Wu Jianhua is away from home for many years, and she does all the heavy and heavy work at home, so there is no harm in fighting.


    Especially Wu Chunhua, who was still thinking about Wu Yue, her daughter-in-law, so she was more or less considerate when she started.


    "Wu Jianhua came back just in time. While everyone is here and at the police station, there is someone who can testify. Then you have to give me an accurate statement today, whether to pay back the money or marry a girl." Wu Chunhua pinched her waist with both hands, looking As if to fight the Wu family to the end, "I have an IOU from you in my hand, don''t try to deny it."


    Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes dangerously, and there was someone under his nose who was trying to trick him.


    No wonder that girl hit a telephone pole with her bicycle in the morning, and she didn''t want to go to the hospital. It turned out that she was worrying about the money.


    I met her three times today, but she never mentioned a single word to him. Among the people she knows, the people who can help her, except him and Gu Juan, should belong to Sun Hongjun and the others...


    If she speaks to Sun Hongjun, does that mean that in her heart, he is no better than Sun Hongjun?


    Gu Cheng''s whole body subconsciously gave off a chill, his thin lips were tightly pursed, obviously very angry, but it''s a pity that there is no one around him who knows him well, and everyone''s attention is on Wu Chunhua, no one pays attention at all to his emotions.


    Wu Jianhua didn''t know before that Wu Chunhua was still thinking about Wu Yue, and now his face was livid, "It is impossible for me to marry my daughter, so don''t think about such things, money, I, Wu Jianhua, I will give you back a lot of points.��


    "It''s fine if you don''t marry a girl, you can pay back the money now." Wu Chunhua spit out all the excitement, "Don''t think that I''m afraid that your family is here. This is the police station and a place to reason."


    Regarding my friends, why the heroine can��t feel the deep love of the heroine, the heroine has never been chased, the relationship is relatively slow, and in the process of writing, I have written about the heroine��s feelings towards the hero , such as blushing or something, but she hasn''t noticed it yet, and she is in a hurry to borrow money now, so she doesn''t have the heart to think about those wow!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： scare Wu Chunhua

    Chapter 186 Scaring Wu Chunhua


    Wu Chunhua''s last words made the policeman''s lips twitch.


    When did she reason?


    "Didn''t you still say three days yesterday? It hasn''t even passed one day yet." Zhang Chunlan knew that Wu Chunhua was unreasonable, but she didn''t expect that she was unreasonable to this extent.


    "The money belongs to my family, and I have to pay it back when I say so."


    "Are you still being unreasonable?" Wu Jianhua didn''t expect Wu Chunhua to be so snarky.


    "I''m just being unreasonable, what''s wrong? Zhang Chunlan hit me alone is not enough, you still want to hit me together? I''m not so easy to bully." Wu Chunhua said, lowering her head and bumping into Wu Jianhua.


    Everyone obviously didn''t realize that Wu Chunhua would come to this trick, and they felt tense all of a sudden. If they bumped into Wu Jianhua all of a sudden, Zhang Chunhua would definitely do something wrong.


    As a member of the security team, Wu Jianhua naturally reacted quickly. He dodged Wu Chunhua by dodging to the side.


    Wu Yue, who was standing behind Wu Jianhua, obviously hadn''t reacted yet. Seeing that Wu Chunhua was about to hit her, at this moment, Gu Cheng pulled Wu Yue over with quick eyesight. Moon crashed into his arms directly.


    Wu Yue felt her nose sore and almost shed tears.


    With a sound of "touch", Wu Chunhua flew into the air and fell directly to the ground. A big egg-like bump soon swelled up on her forehead.


    She was in pain, and it took her a long time to react. She turned around and sat on the ground, pointing at Wu Jianhua and began to wail, "You are going to kill someone! Comrade police, hurry up and arrest him, I almost They''re all going to fall to their death."


    Wu Yue was annoyed by Wu Chunhua''s howling for a while, and forgot that she was still in Gu Cheng''s arms at this time, she turned her head to Wu Chunhua and shouted: "Shut up, why are you howling."


    "Just now you directly attacked others in front of the police. Everyone has witnessed it. They are all witnesses. If you continue to howl, you will be put in jail later and let you howl enough."


    "Also, if you are yelling here now, it is illegal to interfere with the police''s handling of the case, and you have to pay for it. You can just howl and see how much you can pay for the dozens of pigs you raise."


    As soon as she heard that she would go to jail and lose money, Wu Chunhua''s voice stopped immediately, "Who are you scaring? Let me tell you, if you don''t give me an answer today, I will go to your father and Wu Xing''s team tomorrow. Talk to their leaders for an explanation."


    Wu Yue raised her hand and rubbed her sore nose, "You''d better think about it, when you arrive in the team tomorrow, it will be afternoon anyway, if our family pays back the money before you join the team, you will be If you frame us, you will go to jail."


    "Who are you scaring, why haven''t I heard of it, and this law."


    "That''s because you are short-sighted." Wu Yue looked at Wu Chunhua coldly, "If you don''t believe me, just try."


    "..."


    The policeman stunned Wu Chunhua with a few words from Wu Yue, and looked at Wu Yue with admiration.


    The reason why they were allowed to quarrel and the police did not intervene was because Wu Chunhua made a fuss. As long as there was no fight, they were happy to see Wu Chunhua being bullied.


    Wu Chunhua saw that the police did not say a word, thinking that what Wu Yue said was true, she couldn''t help being scared


    Her gaze fell on Gu Cheng, who was wearing a military uniform, and her eyes lit up immediately, "Comrade, are you the leader of Wu Jianhua''s team? I want to report him, and I won''t pay back the money I owe."


    There will be less **** in the later stage


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： Gu Cheng is even more bluffing than her

    Chapter 187 Gu Cheng is even more bluffing than her


    Wu Chunhua believed in the bottom of her heart that Gu Cheng was not a small official. Whether it was his aura or appearance, this person was unusual at first glance.


    At first, few people paid attention to Gu Cheng, but when Wu Chunhua shouted, everyone turned their attention to Gu Cheng.


    Wu Jianhua just noticed that Wu Yue was standing so close to Gu Cheng, his body was stuck in his arms, his face darkened, and he stretched out his hand to pull Wu Yue over.


    It was only then that Wu Yue realized that she had been in Gu Cheng''s arms for so long just now, and she couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed.


    His arms were empty, Gu Cheng felt as if something was missing, and his heart was also empty.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he glanced at Wu Chunhua, his voice was as cold as ice, "Wu''s family said they wouldn''t pay back the money?"


    Wu Chunhua trembled in fright, and subconsciously replied, "No, no." She faintly felt that she seemed to have found the wrong person.


    "Since you didn''t say no, why are you making trouble? Harassing other people''s family members and framing soldiers, do you know the consequences of your doing so?" Gu Cheng''s eyes were sharp and his voice was ice-like.


    Wu Yue didn''t expect that Gu Cheng would be more bluffing than her.


    Wu Chunhua was so frightened by Gu Cheng''s few words that she didn''t dare to say a word. This time she really didn''t dare to make a fuss anymore, and followed the police to make records obediently.


    I promised to give three days as I said before.


    Finally, the two parties reconciled under the coordination of the police.


    The matter was settled, it was dark at this time, Wu Jianhua didn''t plan to take Gu Cheng''s car back.


    Gu Cheng reminded that Wu Yue had a leg injury and was not suitable for walking around, so Wu Jianhua agreed to take his car again.


    "Brother Gu, if I knew your words were so useful, I would have asked you to come out and yell a few times. My head hurts from her yelling." There are two ways to deal with people like Wu Chunhua. One is that your identity is enough To scare him, the other is to be more aggressive than her.


    A smile flashed across Gu Cheng''s eyes, "You''re not bad either."


    "I''m pretending to be a tiger, so I can only scare her like this."


    The car arrived at the compound very quickly. When they got out of the car, Wu Jianhua waved to Wu Yue and Zhang Chunlan, "You guys go up first, and I''ll see Gu Cheng off."


    "..." They have a car, and you still need it?


    Knowing that Wu Jianhua had something to say to Gu Cheng, Wu Yue and Zhang Chunlan went home first.


    Wu Jianhua waited until the figures of Wu Yue and Zhang Chunlan disappeared in the compound, and then said, "Wu Yue is still young and ignorant. I will trouble you during this time."


    From the familiarity between the two of them just now, Wu Jianhua has already seen that Gu Cheng should have helped Wu Yue a lot.


    And Gu Cheng is not a warm-hearted person. Although he has not met much in these years, he has heard a lot about Gu Cheng in the team.


    His family has no power or influence, so there is only one purpose for Gu Cheng to help Wu Yue.


    Judging from Wu Yue''s reaction, it seems that she still doesn''t know what Gu Cheng is thinking.


    Gu Cheng adjusted his standing posture, and looked at Wu Jianhua seriously, "Uncle Wu is out of touch by saying that, and I volunteered to help Wu Yue, so I don''t find it troublesome." Knowing Wu Jianhua, seeing Gu Cheng didn''t hide his thoughts.


    If it wasn''t for Wu Jianhua''s sudden appearance, he might have already expressed his thoughts with Wu Yue.


    But now that he thinks about it, he is still a little thankful to Wu Jianhua for showing up in time.


    Wu Yue has not developed any male-female feelings towards him at all. If he said so, based on his understanding of Wu Yue, she might refuse his help and alienate him in the future.


    It won''t be so easy for him to get close to her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： help her weed around

    Chapter 188 Helping her weed around


    So what he has to do now is to let her get used to him, he believes that Wu Yue will definitely like him, it''s just a matter of time, the only thing he has to do now is to take it step by step.


    Of course, during this period, helping her weed is also essential.


    Wu Jianhua didn''t expect that Gu Cheng would admit it, so he also straight to the point and expressed his meaning, "Wu Yue''s life was hard before, and it''s finally over. I hope she can be safe and happy, and find her in the future." An honest and responsible person who can be by her side."


    The difference between Gu''s family and his family is too far, he doesn''t want Wu Yue to stay low in other people''s family because of her high profile in the future.


    Gu Cheng nodded, his voice was calm but serious, "Uncle Wu''s idea will definitely come true."


    He is the one who can stay with Wu Yue, and will make her safe and happy in the future, and no one is more suitable for Wu Yue, "Wu Yue and the others must have a lot to say to you, so I will Go back first."


    "Be careful on the road." Wu Jianhua thought that Gu Cheng understood what he meant, and felt relieved a lot.


    ��


    "Mom, why did you fight Wu Chunhua, let me see if there is any injury?" Wu Yue pulled Zhang Chunlan and sat on the chair in the living room.


    "No injury." Of course Zhang Chunlan wouldn''t tell Wu Yue what Wu Chunhua said that was ugly, but she was still very angry when she thought about it, "Wu Chunhua sprayed **** all over her mouth, I couldn''t hold back."


    "Mom, you have to wait for me to come back when you beat her. She is so big. If you fight her alone, what should you do if you lose money?" Wu Yue felt warm in her heart. If Zhang Chunlan could do it, Wu Chunhua must have said something to her .


    Zhang Chunlan smiled, "I was so confused, I didn''t think so much at the time."


    "When I was young, I didn''t have such a big temper. Now that I am older, my temper has grown up." Wu Jianhua closed the door and walked over.


    Zhang Chunlan retorted, "I just can''t stand her scolding my daughter."


    "What happened to the Zhou family''s divorce?" Wu Jianhua bent down and sat next to Zhang Chunlan.


    Guessing that Wu Jianhua would definitely ask about it, Wu Yue told the story of Zhou Jianwei and Xu Xiaoyan from the beginning to the end, and she was not stingy about what should be added during the process, "...That''s it, Dad, even though I didn''t If you agree, the marriage will be annulled, but this is a matter of urgency, and this matter is Zhou Jianwei''s fault in the first place, not our family''s fault, so don''t be angry."


    After finishing speaking, she quickly added, "If you want to be angry, just blame me, don''t blame mom."


    "Why are you to blame? It''s not your fault. If your father is unreasonable, I''ll never end with him." Zhang Chunlan stared at Wu Jianhua, as if if Wu Jianhua dared to blame Wu Yue, he would pounce on him and beat him.


    Wu Jianhua said helplessly: "Did I say I blame you? Why did you visit the police station and learn Wu Chunhua''s unreasonable skills?"


    Zhang Chunlan was dissatisfied, "Who do you think is unreasonable?" It''s not good to compare with anyone, but Wu Chunhua, it''s hard to think about it.


    There is no reason to talk to women.


    Wu Jianhua quickly changed the subject, "We can''t blame us for what happened to the Zhou family, it''s because you have no fate."


    After sighing, he asked Wu Yue casually, "What''s the matter with you and Gu Cheng?"


    Wu Yue told Wu Jianhua about her and Gu Juan''s shop opening.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： Borrowing money to no avail

    Chapter 189 Borrowing money to no avail


    "Dad, let''s borrow some money now and pay it back to Wu Chunhua. After two or three months, we will be able to pay back the money owed." She is not a saintly bitch, and she will not make things difficult for her parents just for this moment. , and agreed to marry Wu Chunhua''s son.


    She won''t do such a stupid thing.


    Other people''s children as old as Wu Yue are mostly still in school, but Wu Yue has already started thinking about how to make money and share for the family.


    In the final analysis, it was him who was incompetent and incompetent as a father.


    Wu Jianhua felt sad for a while, and said with a wry smile: "It''s because Dad has no skills, and he asked you to go out and find a way to earn money. You don''t have to worry about this money, I will find a way. No matter what, Dad will not let you marry Wu Chunhua and her son." .��


    Wu Yue was moved in her heart. She squatted in front of Wu Jianhua and pulled his arm, "Dad, thank you and Mom for being so kind to me. It is my blessing to be your daughter and Mom in this life."


    If it were other parents, they might have given up on her long ago.


    Zhang Chunlan bent down and rubbed Wu Yue''s head, and said with a smile: "Silly boy, you are my daughter and your father''s, if you are not good to you, who is good to you?"


    In the living room, there was a burst of warmth.


    After dinner, Wu Jianhua took a shower, and as soon as he entered the bedroom, he saw Zhang Chunlan sitting on the bedside and rubbing medicinal wine on his arms.


    He closed the door and walked up to Zhang Chunlan, "At such an age, I''m not as smart as my daughter. If there''s anything I can''t talk about until we come back, I know I''ve suffered a lot now!" Wu Jianhua said, and took Zhang Chunlan''s hand. The medicinal wine in the bag took over the job of applying the medicine for her.


    They have been married for over 20 years, and Zhang Chunlan is not shy at all, "The sarcastic remarks now are because you were not in front of me at the time. If you heard Wu Chunhua scolding our daughter, you might be more angry than me."


    Although Zhang Chunlan was refuting Wu Jianhua''s words, there was no hint of anger in the words.


    "I''m a member of the security team, so I won''t do such irrational things." When he said this, his confidence was obviously lacking.


    After being a husband and wife for so many years, Zhang Chunlan still knows a little about Wu Jianhua. She gave Wu Jianhua a blank look, and said cautiously, "You are the only one who is sensible."


    Wu Jianhua didn''t grasp the strength of rubbing the medicine on his hand, Zhang Chunlan hissed in pain, "Take it easy."


    When fighting at that time, although she was very angry, she was not stupid, and naturally she would not hit Wu Chunhua''s face where the neck was obvious. Wu Chunhua obviously had the same idea. Outside, Wu Chunhua pinched her arm several times.


    Thinking of Wu Chunhua, Zhang Chunlan thought of the scene of going out to borrow money today, "I went out to borrow money today." She turned to look at Wu Jianhua, "Those colleagues all made various excuses, saying that they had no money."


    Sure enough, Wu Chunhua''s words were answered, the less money a person has, the more afraid others will be that you won''t be able to pay them back, and they won''t borrow money.


    Wu Jianhua turned around and put the medicinal wine bottle on the table opposite the bed, took a deep breath secretly, then turned around, and said as calmly as possible: "The money belongs to others, and it''s okay if others don''t borrow it. Don''t worry about money. , I''ll go figure out a way tomorrow."


    "Where do you go to find a way?" Who does Wu Jianhua know and what kind of people are they? Wu Chunhua made a fuss today, and the news that we owed so much money was also spread, and they were afraid that we would not be able to pay it back, so who would lend us money.��


    I don��t know if I sent the chapters in the wrong order. When you read chapters 170 to 188, do you find that the chapters are out of order? The problem of not posting at one time is because the traffic increases in this way, and the free period will be longer if the traffic is more


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： move

    Chapter 190 Touched


    Zhang Chunlan''s words directly pierced Wu Jianhua''s heart. Amidst his grief and indignation, he suddenly raised his voice and said, "Even if I can''t pay back the money and go to jail, I won''t let Wu Yue marry Wu Chunhua''s son."


    Wu Chunlan hurriedly stood up, stretched out her hand to pull Wu Jianhua''s arm, and blamed in a low voice, "Keep your voice down, and be careful not to be heard by your daughter."


    Wu Yue held a white iron tea mug and stood in front of Zhang Chunlan''s door for a moment, then went back to the room lightly.


    She was a little thirsty. She wanted to go to the kitchen to pour some water, but she overheard the conversation between Zhang Chunlan and Wu Jianhua.


    Wu Jianhua''s last words moved Wu Yue at the same time. She knew that Wu Jianhua really loved her, but she didn''t expect Wu Jianhua to love her to this extent.


    Although in the past so many years, she has no relationship with them, but after the "rebirth", she has seen the importance that Wu Jianhua and Zhang Chunlan have attached to her.


    Perhaps because blood is thicker than water, her affection for them has not diminished due to so many years of ''separation''.


    Wu Yue took a deep breath, put aside all the chaotic emotions in her heart, and secretly made a decision in her heart.


    The next day, everyone got up very early because they had something to worry about.


    Gu Cheng sent Wu Yue to the store by the way, but also because of Wu Jianhua''s return, it was avoided.


    After breakfast, Wu Jianhua sent Wu Yue to the store by bicycle.


    At first, Wu Jianhua thought that Wu Yue and Gu Juan were children playing around and opened a small shop. When he entered the shop, his mood suddenly sank a lot, "Wu Yue, it takes a lot to open this shop." Money! Gu Juan is a student, how can she have so much money?"


    Wu Yue moved a stool for Wu Jianhua to sit on, and then explained to him, "Gu Juan asked Gu Cheng for the money, and it cost three or four hundred in total. Dad, the business in the store is pretty good now. If it wasn''t for Wu Chunhua''s reminder What''s more, the money will be returned to her in less than three months."


    Wu Jianhua was not happy because of Wu Yue''s words. He looked at Wu Yue seriously, and said in a solemn voice, "Wu Yue, Dad doesn''t expect you to make a lot of money, but just wants you to be a down-to-earth person and do things. You must always remember, You are a descendant of a soldier, no matter how difficult life is, you must not forget the fundamentals of being a human being..."


    "Dad, have you misunderstood something?" Seeing Wu Jianhua talking further and further away, Wu Yue couldn''t help interrupting him, "Gu Juan and I are good friends, and we are really like-minded in opening a store together, that''s why we came together In business, I didn''t do anything illegal. This store was only opened with Gu Cheng''s permission, and I didn''t cheat Gu Juan''s money. Besides, with a brother like Gu Cheng in the battle, I just have the heart, but I don''t have the ability. "


    "Even if I don''t open a store with Gu Juan now, I will open it myself or in partnership with others when I have the ability in the future. Although Gu Juan paid for it, the things in the store are all created by me. Gu Juan I donate money, I donate wisdom, we are in such a partnership, there is no one who takes advantage of the other."


    Wu Jianhua''s eyes widened in disbelief, and his voice was full of disbelief, "You said you researched these things?"


    "Of course." Wu Yue raised her lips slightly, "If I don''t have something to sell, I don''t have the capital to partner with them."


    Wu Jianhua saw the underwear in the store, and then remembered that Zhang Chunlan had indeed mentioned to him yesterday that Wu Yue could design things.


    After drinking a bowl of chicken soup for the soul, the code words are full of motivation


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： Wouldnt it be called a delivery if you walk?

    Chapter 191 Walking is no longer called delivery?


    It turned out that Wu Yue had become so smart before he knew it.


    Wu Jianhua was shocked, but also felt ashamed about the suspicion of Wu Yue just now, "Dad misunderstood you, don''t blame Dad."


    His family has no money and power, and others have money and power, but they are willing to open a shop with Wu Yue, especially Wu Yue was a fool before, which inevitably made Wu Jianhua think too much.


    "Dad, I don''t blame you. I didn''t make it clear yesterday." If she hadn''t been reborn, if she encountered such a thing, she wouldn''t be able to help but think about it.


    People began to come to the store one after another, and they were all women. Wu Jianhua couldn''t stay longer, so he explained a few words to Wu Yue, and then left on a bicycle.


    At noon, Wu Jianhua brought her lunch and left in a hurry without saying anything, but Wu Yue keenly discovered that Wu Jianhua''s spirit was obviously much lower than in the morning.


    Needless to say, Wu Jianhua had already guessed that Wu Jianhua hadn''t borrowed any money.


    At around three o''clock in the afternoon, Wu Yue closed the shop. Instead of going home immediately, she went to Aunt Liu''s tailor shop.


    When Aunt Liu saw Wu Yue coming, she didn''t need Wu Yue to ask, so she took the initiative to show Wu Yue an account book, "A total of twenty-three people have come to make clothes during this period, I remember them all, why did it take you so long? Come on!" If it was her, she would definitely come and see it in a few days.


    "Aunt Liu, don''t read it, I believe you." Wu Yue directly pushed back Aunt Liu''s account book, "I''m a little busy during this period, so I didn''t come."


    If it wasn''t for Wu Chunhua who suddenly came to ask for debts, she would have almost forgotten about Aunt Liu''s affairs.


    "Okay, you wait for me to get you the money." Seeing Wu Yue being so straightforward, Aunt Liu narrowed her eyes when she smiled.


    Soon she counted twenty-three dollars from the drawer, "You count."


    "Okay." Wu Yue nodded, took the money, and quickly counted the money, "Aunt Liu, this money is just right, that''s right."


    After thinking for a while, Wu Yue said again: "Aunt Liu, this is the last time I came to get money. From now on, this picture will be given to you for free." She believed that she would definitely be able to make money in the future.


    "Really?" Aunt Liu almost thought she heard it wrong, as if she was afraid of Wu Yue''s repentance, she quickly thanked, "Thank you so much, you girl is not only beautiful, but also kind-hearted."


    Because she was happy, when Wu Yue left, Aunt Liu sent her to the door.


    "Brother Gu, why are you here?" Wu Yue never thought that she would run into Gu Cheng at the door of the store.


    Gu Cheng didn''t answer Wu Yue''s words, but asked in a flat voice, "Does your leg hurt anymore?"


    Wu Yue shook her head, "It''s much better." When I didn''t use too much force, the pain basically disappeared.


    Gu Cheng hummed, "Where are you going, I''ll take you there."


    Hearing that Gu Cheng wanted to see her off, Wu Yue didn''t agree immediately, but asked first, "Did you come by car?"


    Gu Cheng frowned, and asked in a deep voice, "Wouldn''t it be called off if you walk?"


    It''s not that she doesn''t know the way, and she''s not a child. Isn''t it superfluous to walk to see her off?


    Wu Yue shook her head, and said duplicity: "It takes time to walk, and it''s so hot, I''m sorry to bother you."


    "You are in trouble this time." Gu Cheng turned and walked towards the intersection, "It''s not easy to turn around here, the car is at the intersection."


    It turned out that there was a car.


    Wu Yue''s eyes lit up, and she quickly followed behind Gu Cheng, "Brother Gu, did Gu Juan introduce you to this shop, and you come to make clothes?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： pen sheep 1

    Chapter 192 Folding Sheep 1


    Gu Cheng didn''t speak, and walked forward in silence, like a quiet handsome man.


    The two walked up to the car, Gu Cheng opened the passenger door, turned to Wu Yue and said, "Get in the car."


    "Brother Gu, I''m going to Sun Hongjun''s factory." After getting in the car, Wu Yue told Gu Cheng the address of Sun Hongjun''s factory.


    Gu Cheng didn''t speak, Wu Yue thought he didn''t hear clearly, but just when she wanted to say it again, Gu Cheng suddenly spoke.


    "Are you going to ask him to borrow money?" Gu Cheng''s voice was faintly filled with anger that was deliberately suppressed.


    Wu Yue was taken aback by Gu Cheng''s sudden question, and then remembered that Wu Chunhua asked for money yesterday, and Gu Cheng was also in front of her. With Gu Cheng''s intelligence, it was not difficult for him to guess this question at all.


    "Yes." Wu Yue nodded and admitted, "Even if I don''t tell you about my family''s situation, Brother Gu, you should be able to guess it."


    Wu Yue lowered her head and smiled self-deprecatingly, "Everyone is afraid of my family. Who dares to borrow money? Sun Hongjun and I are partners, and Sun Hongjun is a very good person. I want to try it."


    She has already decided that as long as Sun Hongjun agrees to lend her money, she will return 10% of the 20% of the shares she owns.


    As long as she can get through this period of time, she has a lot of ways to make money in her mind.


    After listening to Wu Yue''s words, Gu Cheng''s face suddenly darkened. He turned the steering wheel and stepped on the brakes. He stopped the car on the side of the road, turned his head, and stared at Wu Yue, "Do you think Sun Red Army is a good person? You like him very much?" His voice was deep, as if he wanted to ask an answer.


    Knowing Gu Cheng for so long, Wu Yue has seen him when he is angry, he has seen him in a good mood, and it is rare to see him on a mission to beat bad guys.


    But this is the first time Wu Yue has seen Gu Cheng like today, his expression is serious and cold, as if he is asking something important to him, but he is afraid of hearing what he doesn''t want to hear Answer.


    It must be her illusion. Whether she likes Sun Hongjun or not is important to Gu Cheng? It''s impossible for Gu Cheng to like her.


    Seeing that Wu Yue didn''t answer, Gu Cheng''s eyes became sharper. He stared at her, like the sky covered by black clouds, so heavy that people felt breathless.


    Wu Yue shrank her neck, blinked her eyes, and didn''t dare to look at him again, "Sun Hongjun is a good person, and he treats me well, I like him." Wu Yue thought about it, and added, "Just It''s the same as liking Gu Juan."


    Hearing the first half of Wu Yue''s sentence, Gu Cheng held the hand on the steering wheel, his blue veins were exposed, his heart was like a big fireball, burning rapidly, and before it exploded on the spot, Wu Yue''s second half of the sentence , like the spring rain with wings, nourishing his heart that was almost burned by the fire.


    Gu Cheng didn''t speak, the eyes staring at Wu Yue still didn''t turn away, but the eyes skipped the spring from the cold winter, and directly reached the summer, deep and scorching hot.


    Wu Yue''s eyes were clear and calm, she didn''t seem to be lying at all, Gu Cheng felt relieved, and blurted out a sentence, "It''s fine if you don''t like him."


    "?" A trace of doubt flashed in Wu Yue''s eyes, obviously she didn''t understand the meaning of Gu Cheng''s words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： pen sheep 2

    Chapter 193 Folding Sheep 2


    The ignorant girlish eyes softened Gu Cheng''s heart, and his voice softened a lot, "You don''t need to ask Sun Hongjun to borrow money, I happen to have some spare money, you can use it. "


    Take his money?


    Gu Cheng wants to lend her money?


    "Brother Gu, do you want to lend me money?" Wu Yue''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t help reminding, "My family owes Wu Chunhua more than four hundred yuan, not dozens of yuan." Now, it''s not a small sum.


    Gu Cheng raised his eyebrows, and asked lightly: "Are you afraid that you won''t be able to pay it back in the future? Or are you afraid that I will have no money?"


    "No, I was just a little surprised." Wu Yue knew that once Gu Cheng opened his mouth, he really planned to lend her money, not just saying polite words, "Thank you, Brother Gu, I can write you an IOU." Now She really needs the money urgently. Since someone is willing to borrow it, she will not hypocritically refuse.


    Gu Cheng would lend her money, she was really surprised, especially when Gu Cheng offered it.


    It''s not that she never thought of borrowing money from Gu Cheng before, but Gu Cheng has no friendship with her at all, so she wouldn''t be so naive as to think that someone would lend her such a large sum of money after helping her a few times.


    Sun Hongjun is different. She and Sun Hongjun are not only friends, but also business partners. Even so, she is not sure that Sun Hongjun will lend her money.


    But unexpectedly, the person she thought was the least likely to lend her money now offered to lend her money.


    "Brother Gu, I can''t use your money for nothing. I''ll give you twice as much interest as the bank, and you will treat it as an investment." Anyway, she will be able to repay the money in three or four months at the most. point interest.


    Gu Cheng''s face darkened, "Do you think I''m short of your interest?" Calculated the interest for him because he wanted to clear up the relationship with him, right?


    I''m angry again, I won''t regret not borrowing money later!


    "That''s not what I meant." Wu Yue was anxious, and quickly explained, "Brother Gu, you''ve done me such a big favor. I don''t know how to thank you, so I came up with this method."


    Thank him...


    A thought flashed through Gu Cheng''s mind, and Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "If you want to thank me, it''s not impossible. I happen to be in a bit of a difficult situation right now, and you just happen to be able to help."


    Money is easy to repay, but debts of favor are hard to repay. Of course, Wu Yue will not refuse to help Gu Cheng.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me, as long as I can help, I will help." Wu Yue''s eyes were shining brightly, and she seemed to be going up the mountain of swords and down into the sea of ??fire, but only she knew that if Gu Cheng really let her go up the mountain of swords and into the sea of ??fire, She''s sure to back off immediately.


    More than four hundred yuan is like this, she feels a little worthless!


    Gu Cheng pursed his lips as if in some embarrassment, raised his eyebrows and said lightly: "My old man is getting old, and he is not in good health recently. I am afraid that he will not see his granddaughter-in-law." For his daughter-in-law, Gu Cheng cursed his grandfather, blushing, Heart does not beat.


    When he was at Zhou''s house, wasn''t Mr. Gu quite energetic? This is not good?


    Although there was some doubt in her heart, Wu Yue did not doubt Gu Cheng''s words.


    When people get older, they will indeed do what Gu Cheng said, looking forward to seeing the next generation sooner.


    But, she doesn''t seem to be able to help much, right? Could it be that Gu Cheng wants her to help introduce someone, it must be like this, "Brother Gu, do you want me to introduce you to someone?"


    Everyone, look, that shameless man is here again asking for tickets. . Today''s update is over, no update tomorrow morning, update at noon


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： pen sheep 3

    Chapter 194 Folding Sheep 3


    Gu Cheng has been observing Wu Yue''s expression, and to his disappointment, Wu Yue didn''t have any sad expression about his family urging him to get married, and even misunderstood what he meant.


    Introduce someone to her? Thankfully she figured it out.


    If it wasn''t for fear of scaring her, he really wanted to turn her over and slap her ass...


    "No." He secretly took a deep breath, looked at Wu Yue and said seriously, "I will only marry the person I like, but the family is starting to urge the marriage now, and the urging is a bit urgent."


    "Wu Yue, if possible, I would like to ask you to help me deal with it together, my old man."


    Wu Yue blinked, "Brother Gu, what do you mean, let me marry you?" She had seen this kind of thing on TV before, but she didn''t expect his thinking to be so avant-garde.


    fake marriage?


    Gu Cheng''s heart skipped a beat.


    That''s a good idea.


    The light in Gu Cheng''s eyes flickered, he nodded, his expression was serious, and his voice was low and deep, "You are still young, and you probably haven''t gotten married in the past few years."


    What if Mr. Gu lives another ten years or so?


    Worrying about this, Wu Yue naturally wouldn''t say it outright, "But I heard that with your status, it''s not easy to get a divorce."


    "That''s when I don''t agree." In this life, he doesn''t plan to divorce at all.


    "If I get divorced, wouldn''t I be remarried?" In this day and age, there are very few divorces. Wouldn''t it be worthless for her to marry in the future? "Brother Gu, yes..."


    Wu Yue subconsciously wanted to refuse to help.


    Gu Cheng guessed that Wu Yue seemed to refuse, Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly leaned over to look like Wu Yue, Wu Yue didn''t expect Gu Cheng to lean over suddenly, half of what was on his lips was frightened and forgot, her heart suddenly felt a little uncomfortable Quiet thud thump.


    Just when Wu Yue was a little overwhelmed by surprise, Gu Cheng suddenly raised his hand, touched Wu Yue''s head, and solemnly said in the tone of an oath when he joined the team: "Wu Yue, in my heart, you and Gu Juan It''s the same existence, if you don''t want it, it doesn''t matter, I won''t blame you, whether you want it or not, I will lend you the money, don''t worry about it."


    The palm of his hand felt smooth, Gu Cheng resisted the urge to rub it a little longer, withdrew his hand, sat up straight, started the car, "I''ll take you home."


    Wu Yue was still confused by Gu Cheng''s words and actions at this time, ''Existence like Gu Juan? �� It turned out that Gu Cheng regarded her as his younger sister in his heart, no wonder he often helped her.


    I have to say that Wu Yue was very moved at this time, and her state of mind suddenly changed like a world.


    If a man only cares about the superficial things, then it is not worth her to marry.


    "Brother Gu, let me think about it." Although very moved, Wu Yue still left a way out for herself and didn''t agree.


    "Yeah." Gu Cheng responded lightly, "I''m going back to the team tomorrow afternoon, and I''ll pick you up in the morning."


    "Okay." Wu Yue nodded obediently.


    Gu Cheng''s expression on his face seemed calm, but his heart was as turbulent as a stormy sea.


    Originally, he was just innocent and wanted Wu Yue to pretend to be his girlfriend, but Wu Yue reminded him indirectly.


    After he and Wu Yue get married, he can let her go to the team, and then he doesn''t have to worry about the problem of having no time to cultivate a relationship with Wu Yue.


    Not to worry, someone was watching his lamb while he was away.


    Arriving at the compound, Gu Cheng gave Wu Yue the money he had prepared long ago, "Here is five hundred yuan, you take all of it, Wu Chunhua''s purpose is obvious, and at that time, maybe there will be another idea."


    Wu Yue didn''t refuse, "Thank you, Brother Gu." If you don''t need it then, just return it to him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： marriage report

    Chapter 195 Marriage Report


    When Wu Yue came home, she happened to meet Wu Jianhua who was about to go out to pick her up. Seeing Wu Jianhua''s tired look, Wu Yue felt sad for a while.


    After entering the room, Wu Yue couldn''t wait to tell Wu Jianhua about the borrowed money, but she didn''t mention a word about Gu Cheng asking her to help.


    Finally borrowing money, Zhang Chunlan''s eyes were moist with excitement, "It''s still the family''s nostalgia, and I''m willing to be a cow or a horse for their family in the future."


    Wu Jianhua went out for a day today, and when she saw the 20 yuan Wu Jianhua borrowed, she was in despair.


    It didn''t take long for Wu Yue to borrow so much money, how could she not be excited.


    Wu Jianhua, who knew what Gu Cheng was thinking, was different from what Zhang Chunlan thought. He was afraid that Wu Yue would feel burdened because of the money, so he turned to Wu Yue and said, "This money was borrowed by my father, and I will write an IOU later." , you bring it to Gu Cheng."


    "Okay." Anyway, whoever writes the IOU is the same, and when she has money, she can just pay it back to Gu Cheng.


    The next day, Wu Jianhua and Zhang Chunlan went to Wu Chunhua''s house early.


    When Wu Yue arrived at the compound, Gu Cheng''s car had already parked in the compound.


    She trotted to Gu Cheng''s car, opened the door and got into the car. After hesitating for a while, before Gu Cheng could ask, she said, "Brother Gu, I''ve made up my mind. I''ll help you with this, but I''m I have a small request."


    She went back last night and thought about it all night. Anyway, she doesn''t have anyone she likes now. Fake marriage with Gu Cheng will not only help Gu Cheng, but she will do business in the future.


    Before others use their brains, they will also weigh their own identities.


    And after she gets married, others will no longer treat her as a big child.


    Take a step back and say, if you really can''t get divorced in the future, it seems that living with Gu Cheng is not bad, such an excellent man is hard to find even with a lantern.


    "What request?" Gu Cheng turned his head to look at Wu Yue, his eyes sparkling.


    "It''s just a banquet or something, can we avoid it." It''s not a real marriage, she doesn''t want to be so troublesome, and she doesn''t want to make a scene known to everyone.


    Gu Cheng frowned slightly, "Why do you want to avoid it?" Could this girl want to secretly marry him behind her parents'' backs?


    How to do? You can''t tell the truth, can you? Wu Yue rolled her eyes, thinking of excuses quickly.


    "I��"


    Just when Wu Yue thought of an excuse and was about to speak, Gu Cheng suddenly nodded, "It''s fine if we don''t do it for now, but it''s still necessary for the two families to have a meal together."


    Gu Cheng knows very well that sometimes the pressure is too tight, and the gain outweighs the gain.


    Wu Yue was overjoyed, "This is no problem." I don''t know, Wu Jianhua knew how she would suddenly marry Gu Cheng.


    The car soon arrived at the door of the store, Wu Yue and Gu Cheng said ''goodbye'', got out of the car, and closed the door casually.


    Gu Cheng looked at Wu Yue''s back, suddenly opened the car door and got out of the car, and said to Wu Yue''s back, "I will make a marriage report when I come to the team today."


    Wu Yue staggered in shock, almost fell, turned to look at Gu Cheng who was standing in front of the car door, "Brother Gu, isn''t this too fast?"


    "It''s not too fast. It will take some time until the report comes out. You go home early every day and don''t go out alone at night. It''s not safe." After Gu Cheng finished speaking, he bent down and got into the car. When he stepped on the accelerator, the car was very fast. It disappeared before Wu Yue''s eyes.


    Leaving Wu Yue standing there with a blank face.


    Thank you (sunny day) for your tip, okay?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： Gu Chengs mother

    Chapter 196 Gu Cheng''s mother


    Gu Cheng didn''t go home, but directly returned to the team.


    When he got to the team, the first thing he did was to type the marriage report.


    He has always been cold-hearted and unsympathetic, even the most beautiful Zhang Xiuqin in the art troupe is ignored, but now there is no sign at all, and he is about to get married, which shows how much influence he has on the security team.


    Before the report was printed, everyone knew about it.


    Liu Sixi stretched out his head to read the marriage report written by Gu Cheng, but Gu Cheng stared back before he saw a single word.


    He scratched his head, cheeky, and asked with a playful smile: "Captain, is the captain''s wife Wu Yue?"


    Having been with Gu Cheng for so long, he only saw that the head of the team was special to Wu Yue, so when he heard that Gu Cheng was going to get married, he naturally thought of Wu Yue.


    Gu Cheng looked at Liu Sixi and suddenly smiled, "Want to know who it is?"


    Liu Sixi suddenly had a bad premonition, and immediately replied without thinking, "No."


    Under Liu Sixi''s remorseful eyes, Gu Cheng gave him a ''too late'' look, with a serious face, and shouted: "Two hundred push-ups, if you stop in the middle, you have to do it again."


    "Yes." Liu Sixi put his legs together, stood in a splayed figure, and saluted Gu Cheng in a standard way.


    Not long after Liu Sixi left, the phone rang suddenly. Gu Cheng frowned, obviously dissatisfied with the phone call that interrupted his marriage report.


    As soon as the phone was picked up, a woman''s voice came from inside, "I heard you are making a marriage report?"


    "Yeah." Gu Cheng hooked the corner of his mouth, the news spread really fast.


    The other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds, as if a storm was coming, Gu Cheng silently took the phone away.


    The next second, a roar came from the other end of the phone, "Damn child, the wings are hard? You are going to get married now, and I am a mother, but there is no news at all. I heard it from someone else."


    "If you want to blame it, blame others for talking too fast. I plan to report it to you."


    Shen Xiumei was out of breath from her son''s anger, she put on her mother''s airs and said: "You haven''t brought your daughter-in-law to show me, and I don''t know if you like this daughter-in-law, so you just make a marriage report? "


    "Marry and live with me, as long as I like it." Gu Cheng adjusted his sitting posture, "Is there anything else? I''m busy typing the marriage report."


    The implication is that he hung up if nothing happened.


    "Who said it''s all right? You haven''t said which family you belong to, and what does the family do."


    "Her father is also a member of the security team. After the marriage report is approved, I will bring her to our house during the wedding leave. You and father will prepare. We will not hold a banquet for the time being, and get the certificate first." Gu Cheng finished speaking, without waiting for Shen Xiumei After speaking, he hung up the phone directly.


    Hearing the beeping sound on the phone, Shen Xiuqin slapped the phone on the table angrily, patted her chest and took a deep breath and said, "This son must not be my own. When I am angry with my wife, I am not ambiguous at all."


    Shen Xiumei''s phone call suddenly made Gu Cheng discover a problem, he can''t let Wu Yue stay with his mother for too long, as long as his family has a mother like this.


    "101, 102, 103, ..." Liu Sixi counted while doing push-ups.


    "Liu Sixi, they said you went to the captain''s place? Did you find out anything? Who is the captain''s wife?" Li Tieniu, who came after hearing the news, knelt down in front of Liu Sixi with a gossipy face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： Captain treats her differently

    Chapter 197 The captain treats her differently


    Li Tieniu is the station master of Gu Cheng''s company. Although his name is more honest and down-to-earth, he is actually a very clever and easy-to-use person.


    Liu Sixi endured the desire to speak, while doing push-ups, he continued to count: "121, 122..."


    Seeing Liu Sixi ignoring him, Li Tieniu stood up immediately, shook his head and sighed, "Shen Xiuqin from the Art Troupe is pretty and juicy, why doesn''t the captain like her? How can I find someone prettier than her?" .��


    "Who said no." Liu Sixi immediately stood up and retorted, "Wu Xing''s sister, the one who came to the team last time, is prettier than Shen Xiuqin, and has a good temper."


    Li Tieniu snorted: "No matter how good-looking it is, it''s not our captain''s wife."


    "Maybe it''s her, the captain treats her differently..." In the middle of speaking, Liu Sixi suddenly remembered something, and wailed, "Where did I count just now?"


    Liu Sixi, who had been interrupted three times at this time, finally found out the truth. Why did the captain punish him so little today? He thought it was the captain who was getting married, so he was in a good mood.


    Now he finally understands, no wonder the captain said ''stop and redo'', this is all a routine.


    The captain is going to get married, everyone can''t help but come to inquire about the situation, and he was the first to go, and he was punished by the captain. Others will definitely not ask stupidly again, and those who want to know the news will come to him to inquire .


    The captain obviously knew that this would happen.


    Liu Sixi, who understood the truth, lay down on the ground again in a bitter mood, and started one, two, three, four. This time he made up his mind that he would not speak when the sky fell.


    ��


    As Wu Yue thought, when Wu Jianhua went to pay back the money, Wu Chunhua thought that the Wu family had agreed to marry their daughter, but she didn''t expect that Wu Jianhua really went to pay back the money.


    She rolled around on the ground, saying, ''Prices have risen in the past two years, and she can still get some interest on her money in the bank. She didn''t get any benefits from lending the money to the Wu family, and she was beaten up. ''


    Later, the people in the village, knowing that she was cheating on someone else''s daughter, couldn''t stand it, and accused her one after another. Wu Jianhua promised to pay her an extra five yuan before giving up.


    After hearing this, Wu Yue was a little dumbfounded, but it was finally over, her biggest concern.


    Wu Jianhua took out the rest of the money, "I still have 70 yuan here, you can take it and return it to Gu Cheng first, I will return to the team tomorrow, when the allowance is paid, I will find someone else Bring the money back."


    "Dad, brother Gu has gone to the team, so let''s put the money with mom first! I will pay it back when brother Gu comes back."


    Wu Yue originally wanted to talk to Wu Jianhua about her and Gu Cheng''s getting married, but after thinking about it, she didn''t know how to say it.


    Forget it, let��s wait for Gu Cheng to come back, and they will discuss it with his father together. Now that they tell her, her father may not be able to go to the team with peace of mind.


    At first, Wu Yue thought that Gu Cheng would come back soon, but she didn''t expect that it would take more than a month for Gu Cheng to leave this time.


    Except for occasionally hearing her mention Gu Cheng in Gu Juan''s mouth, he just quietly disappeared from her life.


    The weather in June is very hot. There is a big sycamore tree in the compound. Every day, some elderly people take their children and fan themselves under the tree to enjoy the shade.


    Everyone has also accepted the fact that Wu Yue is no longer stupid. Every time she passes by, she will greet some familiar people and say hello.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： Lets go to the wild barbecue!

    Chapter 198 Let''s go to the wild barbecue!


    In May, the profit of the store was more than 100 excluding the cost of rent and underwear.


    When June came, more and more people came to the shop for beauty treatments and underwear purchases.


    After discussing with Gu Juan, Wu Yue and Gu Juan chose a Sunday afternoon and recruited a clerk named Yuan Cuiling. The probationary period is one month, and the probationary salary is 20. After the probationary period, there will be a commission for doing well. The little girl was very happy and said that she would definitely do a good job.


    Wu Yue began to give her some skills such as making facial masks and facial massage. Yuan Cuiling was so excited that she almost cried.


    You know, in this day and age, craftsmanship is a very precious thing, and most people are unwilling to pass it on. Even if someone accepts an apprentice, there is no salary, and they have to help the master take care of the children with housework, just like a nanny.


    On Saturday morning, when Wu Yue arrived at the store on her bicycle, Gu Juan had already arrived at the store. To Wu Yue''s surprise, Zhao Yang was also in the store. It was obvious that the two came together. Posture, the conversation seems to be quite cheerful.


    Hasn''t Gu Juan always had a problem with Zhao Yang? Wu Yue faintly felt that something must have happened between the two of them before she knew it.


    "Wu Yue, come in quickly." Upon seeing Wu Yue, Gu Juan was as happy as a little sparrow.


    "Why are you so happy?" Wu Yue parked her bicycle at the door and entered the store with a smile.


    "Brother Hongjun''s birthday is tomorrow, how about we give him a surprise?"


    "Red Army''s birthday tomorrow?" Wu Yue was a little surprised. She saw Sun Hongjun yesterday, but she didn''t hear him mention it.


    "The Red Army is relatively low-key. He always talks about a big man''s birthday. Every year, I force him to eat." Zhao Yang explained helplessly: "Isn''t there both of you this year? So I will come I have discussed it with the two of you, and the benefits in the factory are good, so we can take this opportunity to celebrate."


    Some time ago, when the factory was just opened, everyone was so busy that one person could divide it into two. Now that it has finally stabilized and everything is on the right track, Zhao Yang''s young and overflowing heart has become active.


    Thinking of the lively scene of people celebrating their birthdays in modern times, Wu Yue''s eyes are full of eagerness, "Have you two discussed how to celebrate?"


    "The two of us didn''t discuss anything, and we were planning to ask you." When it came to this, Gu Juan was a little discouraged. She and Zhao Yang thought about it all the way, but the result was that they all went to a restaurant for a big meal or something, and there was nothing new about it. .


    Zhao Yang also looked at Wu Yue expectantly. Subconsciously, he felt that Wu Yue had a lot of ideas, and he could always think of things that others couldn''t think of.


    "Let''s go BBQ!"


    In modern times, she was very envious of seeing other people barbecue in the wild, but at that time, she was a ghost and couldn''t realize it. She could not help but want to realize all her previous wishes once she lived a new life.


    "How to grill?"


    Both Zhao Yang and Gu Juan showed interest in Wu Yue''s ''barbecue'', and couldn''t wait for Wu Yue to explain the following.


    "Just buy the food you like, bring some tools, go camping in the wild, and bake something." Speaking of barbecue, Wu Yue''s eyes sparkled, "It''s so hot now, go out and find a place with a good view. It��s very pleasant to think about grilling and eating under the tree.��


    "This method is good." Zhao Yang almost applauded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： Who said who is a puppy

    Chapter 199 Who says who is a puppy


    "I knew Wu Yue as soon as I told you that you would definitely think of novel things." Gu Juan excitedly shook Wu Yue''s arm, "I really admire you more and more."


    When they were young, they often went out with their friends to get some sweet potatoes from home and baked them secretly. The barbecue proposed by Wu Yue inevitably reminded them of their carefree childhood.


    "Miss Gu, don''t shake it, my arm is almost taken off by you." Wu Yue pulled Gu Juan''s hand down quite helplessly, even though Gu Juan is a girl, she has a lot of strength.


    Gu Juan was not angry when Wu Yue pulled her hand down, she stuck out her tongue mischievously, "I''m so excited!" After she finished speaking, she glanced at Zhao Yang quietly, and her expression changed when she met his eyes. Hong quickly turned his gaze away.


    Zhao Yang raised a big smile, revealing eight shining white teeth, and his eyes were full of pampering that even a fool could see.


    Wu Yue pretended not to see the interaction between the two of them, "Since you have no objections, let''s talk about it like this. I''ll write down all the things I want to buy later, and Zhao Yang will be responsible for buying them."


    Suddenly thought of something, Wu Yue approached the two of them, raised her index finger, pointed at them playfully, and reminded them word by word, "Remember, don''t let Sun Hongjun know, we want to give him a surprise."


    "Whoever says it is a puppy." Gu Juan suddenly said.


    "Puff!" Zhao Yang and Wu Yue laughed unkindly, Gu Juan thought she was still a three-year-old child.


    Finding out that she committed a crime, Gu Juan blushed from the laughter of the two.


    As soon as Zhao Yang left, Wu Yue began to look at Gu Juan with an interrogating look. Gu Juan felt a little uncomfortable being watched by Wu Yue, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Why are you with Zhao Yang in the morning?"


    Gu Juan''s eyes flickered, "Zhao Yang wanted to tell us that today is Sun Hongjun''s birthday, and he was afraid that there would be no one in the store if we came too early, so he went to my house first and brought me here." For some reason, Zhao Yang told us like this She said it, but when she repeated these words to Wu Yue, she felt a little guilty for no reason.


    "That''s it!" Wu Yue''s final voice was deliberately drawn out, and under Gu Juan''s flaming eyes, she changed the topic and said with a smile: "Since this is the case, I won''t ask, lest someone''s secret be discovered by me and become angry from embarrassment. Chasing me and hitting people."


    "Wu Yue, you are too bad." Knowing what Wu Yue saw and deliberately teasing her, Gu Juan stomped her feet angrily.


    After Zhao Yang fought for her that day, she suddenly discovered that Zhao Yang was not bad, and his attitude towards Zhao Yang gradually improved.


    Gradually, she didn''t know why, but she would often want to see him, and she could clearly feel that Zhao Yang seemed to treat her differently from before. As for the difference, she couldn''t tell.


    However, the number of times the two met was more frequent than before. Zhao Yang also went to her school to see her a few times, but every time he went there for business.


    In the afternoon when the sun was not shining so brightly, Wu Yue went home. Before going home, she bought some eggs and milk.


    When she got home, Zhang Chunlan hadn��t left work yet. She had asked Zhang Chunlan not to go to work, but Zhang Chulan thought she owed a lot of money, so she didn��t want to quit her job no matter what.


    Wu Yue had no choice but to let her go, thinking that she would wait until the debt was paid off before trying to persuade her.


    Ask for a ticket, ask for a ticket. Today''s is gone! There will be an update at six o''clock tomorrow morning.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： Bake a cake

    Chapter 200 Making Cakes


    The next morning, Wu Yue got up early, she didn''t go to work, but went into the kitchen, started ping-pong-pong, and made a birthday cake.


    "Wu Yue, why did you get up so early?" Zhang Chunlan was woken up by the sound in the kitchen, and as soon as she entered the kitchen, she saw Wu Yue stirring something in a bowl.


    Wu Yue raised her head and glanced at Zhang Chunlan, her hands kept moving, "Mom, did I wake you up?"


    "No, I woke up by myself." Looking at the white batter-like thing in Wu Yue''s hand, Zhang Chunlan asked curiously, "What are you going to do?"


    "I''m making a cake. Today is a friend''s birthday. I don''t know what to give him, so I want to make a cake."


    "Look, you''re sweating from exhaustion, take a break and stir again." Zhang Chunlan raised her hand to wipe the sweat off Wu Yue''s forehead.


    "This has to be stirred until the white foam can stand up, and it can''t be stopped." Without an egg beater, I can only use this method. Although it is a bit tired, it is good to exercise the arms.


    I just wiped Wu Yue''s sweat, and after a while, Wu Yue was sweating profusely again, and Zhang Chunlan felt distressed for a while.


    She reached out to take the big bowl in Wu Yue''s hand, "I''ll help you stir it for a while, you go wash your face, you''re hot, what should you do when you get heatstroke?"


    Wu Yue''s eyebrows and eyes were curved with a smile, "Mom, it''s the best." After stirring for so long, Wu Yue''s arms were sore.


    "I know my mouth is sweet, so hurry up and wash your face, it''s covered in sweat."


    The weather was hot, and her house didn''t even have a fan. Wu Yue''s clothes were sticking to her back with sweat. She went to the washroom, washed her face in a hurry, then went to the kitchen again, and got busy.


    After the cake was steamed in the pot for about ten minutes, sweet scents began to radiate from the kitchen. About ten minutes later, Wu Yue felt that the time was almost up, so she opened the pot. Following Wu Yue''s actions, the kitchen The fragrance inside became stronger, and seeing the golden cake inside, Wu Yue instantly felt that the hard work this morning was really worth it.


    "Mom, how do you taste it?" Wu Yue picked up a piece with chopsticks and brought it to Zhang Chunlan''s mouth.


    "Mom isn''t a child who is still greedy. You are going to give this to a friend for a birthday. What does it look like if you eat a piece?" Zhang Chunlan no longer knew what to say about Wu Yue.


    The things given to others are already eaten, and whoever is asked to see them will not be happy!


    As expected, he was a young man who didn''t think too much, Zhang Chunlan secretly regretted that he didn''t stop Wu Yue''s action just now.


    "Mom, it''s okay. I''ll just take half of it away. I made some more and planned to leave it for you to eat. Try it soon. My hands are sore."


    Zhang Chunlan reached out and found the chopsticks in Wu Yue''s hand, "I''ll eat it myself."


    As soon as the cake came into the mouth, it was fluffy, soft and sweet, but not greasy. It was even more delicious than the mahua sold on the street. Zhang Chunlan was full of praise.


    Listening to Zhang Chunlan''s boast, Wu Yue couldn''t hold back and ate a piece. It tasted really good.


    Wu Yue cut the cake into a circle with a knife, then used the knife to spread cream around it, and finally spelled the words "Happy Birthday" on it with fruit slices.


    She took a shower, and when she was looking for clothes in the closet, she suddenly found a set of clothes, and Wu Yue''s hands couldn''t help but pause.


    This set of clothes was given to her by Gu Cheng. The material of the clothes is very good, and the style is also very good-looking, but the reason for buying the clothes is not very good. When she saw the clothes, she thought of getting her aunt on Gu Cheng''s bed. , I felt like a fan, so I put it in the box directly after I got it back, and I forgot it after a long time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： happy friends

    Chapter 201 Huanxi Enemy


    Wu Yue hesitated for a while holding the clothes, and finally put on the clothes on her body.


    Not to mention, it fits pretty well.


    It was almost the appointed time, Wu Yue went out with the cake, she was standing on the road in the compound, and after waiting for a few minutes, Zhao Yang drove over from afar.


    Usually Wu Yue wears the clothes that Zhang Chunlan made when she was a fool in the past. Although they are not old, they have no style at all, and the good figure can''t be shown.


    The so-called people rely on clothes, Wu Yue herself is beautiful, the clothes that Gu Cheng bought, the styles and colors are very good-looking, it seems that Wu Yue''s skin and figure are very good, a pair of long legs, looks particularly slender, matched with Wu Yue''s tie The ponytail looks beautiful and flexible.


    The eyes of the three people in the car all had a flash of amazement. Compared with Zhao Yang and Gu Juan, Sun Hongjun''s eyes were much deeper and deeper.


    "Wu Yue, what are you holding in your hand? It smells so good!" Gu Juan asked curiously as soon as Wu Yue got into the car with the cake.


    Wu Yue winked playfully at Gu Juan, "This is a secret."


    When Sun Hongjun turned his head and forgot to come over, he happened to have a panoramic view of this scene. The corners of his mouth were slightly curved, and his eyes looking at Wu Yue were as deep as a bright moon.


    The place where the barbecue is done is set by Zhao Yang. It is by a lake outside the city, surrounded by green trees and no traces of man-made excavation. The scenery is all natural and beautiful.


    "I forgot to buy some soda, Red Army, go and buy some soda! Let''s clean up here." When eating barbecue, it is always salty, and it would be best to drink some sweet soda.


    "Okay." Sun Hongjun nodded, "I don''t have anything else to buy yet."


    Wu Yue thought for a while, then shook her head, "It''s gone."


    "Zhao Yang, bring the mat quickly." Gu Juan waved to Zhao Yang under a big tree she had chosen.


    "Here we come." Zhao Yang held the mat in one hand and the charcoal in the other. His body was covered with sweat, but it could be seen from his expression that he was very busy.


    Just as Zhao Yang put down the things in his hand, Gu Juan pointed to the side of the big tree and directed him, "The grass over there is a bit long, so pull it out too, and pull the mat over here."


    Zhao Yang followed Gu Juan''s request one by one. Not only was he not annoyed, but after finishing, he asked Gu Juan with a smile, "It''s all good, is there anything else to do?"


    Gu Juan thought for a while, then waved her hand, "Go and move the things on the car first."


    Zhao Yang did not hesitate at all, turned around and ran to move things.


    Seeing Zhao Yang, who was being dizzy and turned like a loyal dog under Gu Juan''s command, Wu Yue suddenly seemed to understand something.


    Walking in front of Gu Juan, Wu Yue blinked, "Gu Juan, you won''t fall in love early!"


    Gu Juan blushed and glanced in Zhao Yang''s direction. Seeing that he hadn''t come yet, she pouted and retorted: "What puppy love? I''m going to college next year. Only middle school students are called puppy love. I''m going to middle school." When I was there, I saw someone was dating."


    Wu Yue meaningfully nodded her head with an ''oh'', approached Gu Juan with a smile and joked, "Didn''t Ms. Gu have a puppy love, is she at the age of spring heart?"


    Wu Yue was not surprised by the matter between Gu Juan and Zhao Yang, because from the very beginning of their acquaintance, they were like enemies of Huanxi.


    "What are you in love with?" Gu Juan lowered her head shyly, clutching the skirt of her clothes and stirring, "He didn''t say he likes me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： No. 202 Sun Hongjun who loves sweets

    Chapter 202 Chapter 202 Sun Hongjun who loves sweets


    "It turns out that the window paper hasn''t been pierced yet." Wu Yue understood in seconds.


    "Let you talk about it."


    Gu Juan blushed like an apple when she was teased by Wu Yue, and she reached out to scratch Wu Yue''s armpit, and the two quickly played together.


    When Sun Hongjun came back from buying soda, Wu Yue and the others had already packed up their things. Seeing Sun Hongjun, the three of them shouted in unison: "Happy birthday."


    Sun Hongjun was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly realized, "Zhao Yang told you?" Although the words were addressed to three people, his eyes were on Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue stared wide-eyed, and blamed: "You also said that you didn''t tell us your birthday. If it wasn''t for what Zhao Yang said, you would have missed the opportunity to eat cake today." Although he and Sun Hongjun are business partners, Wu Yue Yue also really regarded him as a friend.


    Sun Hongjun is very business-minded, but he is very decent. He is a good candidate for making friends or doing business. I have to say that she is very lucky to meet Sun Hongjun.


    Sun Hongjun''s eyes fell on the cake on the ground, his eyes sparkled, "You made it?"


    "Is it a surprise?" Wu Yue bent down and picked up the prepared knife, and handed it to Sun Hongjun, "Hurry up and cut the cake, I got up early in the morning to make this thing, and I will finish it later, otherwise Sorry for the fruits of my labor."


    At first, Wu Yue thought that cake, a sweet food, would get greasy after eating a little. Maybe everyone didn''t eat much, but unexpectedly, there was not even a little left.


    She and Zhao Yang each ate a small piece, and Gu Juan also ate a lot. What surprised Wu Yue the most was that Sun Hongjun, a big man, loves sweets so much, and he ate the most.


    Eating too much cake, everyone was not very hungry, and it was noon before they started to fire up the barbecue.


    Zhao Yang and Gu Juan can say that they don��t know anything about barbecue, but they insist on grilling on a pole. Looking at the black things they grilled, like a piece of Xiangxiang, Wu Yue feels unappetizing.


    Fortunately, the two of them did not sit in front of her to eat, but sat by the river to eat.


    "Drink some soda." Sun Hongjun took a bottle of soda, unscrewed the cap and handed it to Wu Yue.


    "thanks."


    "It should be me thanking you." Sun Hongjun looked at Wu Yue with deep eyes, "This is the happiest and most special birthday I have had in the past twenty years. Of course, it is the first time I have eaten a birthday cake. .��


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to tell Wu Yue that today is his birthday, but that he even forgot himself. He is a big man, and he thinks it''s hypocritical to celebrate his birthday.


    Today Zhao Yang told him that he was going to have a barbecue. Originally, he had no interest in this, but when Zhao Yang said that Wu Yue would also come, when he reached the point of refusing, he took it back.


    It never occurred to him that the barbecue was to celebrate his birthday, and she even made a cake for him.


    Sun Hongjun''s always quiet heart seemed to be stirred up by layers of waves, and began to become restless...


    Wu Yue was looking down at the grilled leeks, and didn''t notice Sun Hongjun''s different eyes at all.


    "This is also my first time making a cake. I also thank you for your courage to try. I have been busy all morning. If you dare not eat it, wouldn''t it be embarrassing?" Wu Yue suddenly raised her head and looked at it strangely. He glanced at Sun Hongjun, "Why didn''t I realize that you like eating sweets so much?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： What if I was kidnapped?

    Chapter 203 What if I was abducted?


    Sun Hongjun looked away unnaturally, "The cake you made is delicious."


    Hearing Sun Hongjun praised the cake she made, Wu Yue smiled and her eyes turned into crescents, "You don''t eat so much just to save me, do you?"


    "No." Sun Hongjun seriously shook his head in denial.


    Sitting by the river, Gu Juan could see Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun chatting happily from a distance. Sun Hongjun was so handsome, so the so-called closeness to the water tower first got the moon, in case Wu Yue and him fell in love for a long time and were abducted What should I do?


    Thinking about this, Gu Juan couldn''t sit still anymore, she was about to stand up with the plate of barbecue.


    "Why are you going?" Zhao Yang grabbed Gu Juan''s wrist.


    "I''m going to talk to Wu Yue."


    Zhao Yang looked back at Sun Hongjun and Wu Yue, then turned to Gu Juan and said, "Isn''t there a Red Army talking with Wu Yue over there? If you also go there, how boring I am sitting here by myself."


    Even with Sun Hongjun by her side, she was not at ease.


    She promised in front of her brother that she would help look after Wu Yue. If her brother came back and found that his future daughter-in-law had been abducted, she would not be able to imagine the consequences...


    "I''m just going to accompany Wu Yue. If you feel bored, you can go there together." Gu Juan slapped Zhao Yang''s hand away, leaving Zhao Yang with a bitter face, and left in a clean and tidy manner.


    "Wait for me, I''ll go too." Zhao Yang soon came back to life with full blood, jumped up like a monkey, and chased after him with a plate.


    Just before noon, it was very stuffy. Seeing that Wu Yue''s forehead was covered with sweat and her bangs were sticking to her forehead, Sun Hongjun took out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to Wu Yue, "I''ve baked so much, you Sit over there and eat! I can bake it by myself."


    Wu Yue took it naturally, wiped the sweat from her forehead, and then returned the handkerchief to Sun Hongjun very naturally, "This much is almost enough to eat, don''t roast it, let''s sit down and eat together Already!"


    Sun Hongjun put the handkerchief back in his pocket silently, "You go first, and I''ll go there when the one in my hand is cooked."


    "Okay." Wu Yue sat on the mat on the other side of the big tree with two plates of barbecue in her hand. When the wind blew, she immediately felt much cooler.


    Gu Juan sat down in front of Wu Yue, "Wu Yue, your roast is delicious, I want to eat your roast." Seeing Wu Yue''s delicious barbecue, Gu Juan immediately felt disgusted with the things on her plate. no.


    Wu Yue looked at the few skewers left on Gu Juan''s plate, which were dark barbecue, and couldn''t help but twitched, "What about what''s on your plate? It''s shameful to waste the country''s food. As a member of the military, you have to lead by example."


    After Wu Yue finished speaking, Zhao Yang directly brought over Gu Juan''s barbecue, "Bring it to me, it happens that I don''t have enough." As he spoke, he picked up a skewer and took a bite, as if he was eating some delicacies from mountains and seas Same.


    Wu Yue felt a chill. When a man wants to play with a woman, he really has no sense of taste.


    Gu Juan blushed, and pretended to be nonchalant, reached out and took a bunch of barbecue grilled by Wu Yue, and ate it, not daring to look at Zhao Yang.


    Wu Yue''s barbecue can be said to be full of color and flavor, especially after eating her own dark barbecue, eating Wu Yue''s is really like eating delicacies from mountains and seas.


    Originally, she was a little shy, but she was quickly thrown into outer space.


    Two people who agree to eat are called a raging cloud.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： Suitors

    Chapter 204 Suitor


    Wu Yue looked at Zhao Yang and Gu Juan''s eating with disgust, "Can you two stop being so exaggerated, I don''t know if you thought you escaped from a refugee camp."


    "Don''t look at the two of them, if you don''t eat, you''ll be gone." Sun Hongjun came over with a barbecue plate, and handed Wu Yue a piece of barbecue.


    Looking at the barbecue that had gone down by a third in front of her, Wu Yue felt that what Sun Hongjun said made sense, so she also joined the team of two foodies.


    After eating the barbecue, the four of them took a lazy nap under the tree and played until four or five o''clock before packing up and going back.


    Wu Yue took a shower after returning home, and then hid in her room to design clothes.


    Every woman loves beauty, and Wu Yue is no exception. She designed several sets of clothes for herself and planned to ask the people in Sun Hongjun''s factory to help make them.


    After several hours of painting and editing, Wu Yue designed three sets of clothes that she was satisfied with, one of which was a dress, the kind that reached below the knee.


    The current social atmosphere is not so open. Clothes are worn on the body to look good, but if they are worn out and people point at them, it is not good.


    The next day Wu Yue bought the cloth by herself, and took the drawings to Sun Hongjun''s factory. The factory manager agreed to help Wu Yue do it without saying anything.


    Three sets of clothes were made in two days.


    Wu Yue often went to the store, and the people in the surrounding shops gradually became familiar with Wu Yue, but others always thought that Wu Yue was a clerk in the store, and Wu Yue didn''t deliberately explain this.


    Friday, Wu Yue arrived at the store after ten o''clock. As soon as she entered the store, Yuan Cuiling greeted her, "Sister Wu Yue, the son of the owner of the restaurant is here again today."


    Originally, she was called Boss Wu Yue, but Wu Yue didn''t feel used to hearing it. It happened that Wu Yue was a month older than her, so she called her sister Wu Yue.


    As soon as Wu Yue heard it, she immediately knew who Yuan Cuiling was talking about, "What did he buy?"


    "I didn''t buy anything this time." Speaking of this, Yuan Cuiling was also a little surprised, "I just asked if you would come to the store today. I said I didn''t know, and then he left."


    The son of the restaurant owner is a fair-white man with glasses, in his twenties, and looks gentle.


    This person came to the store to buy a pair of men''s underwear a month ago, and then came to buy shorts every now and then. He didn''t know how much he could wear by himself, and later he would accompany his sister to make a mask.


    The more times he came, Yuan Cuiling discovered that he would secretly look at Wu Yue, and would blush every time he took a look.


    Wu Yue nodded, "If he asks again next time, just say that I seldom come to the store now." Wu Yue felt a headache for this person who didn''t even know her name.


    Wu Yue only knew that he was the son of the owner of the restaurant not far away, because Wu Yue was in charge of the restaurant, she often went there to eat at noon, and then she ran into him once, and when she went to eat next time, It happens almost every time, if it''s just a simple encounter, it''s nothing, the key is that this person often sneaks at her.


    Later, Wu Yue simply stopped going to that store. To her surprise, a week after she didn''t go to that restaurant, this man actually came to her store to buy boys'' shorts.


    She still comes here every now and then, and the point is that she still sneaks a peek at her every time. Although Wu Yue pretends not to notice every time, it feels really bad to be peeked like this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： Wu Yue I love you

    Chapter 205 Wu Yue I Like You


    Although she didn''t quite understand why Wu Yue asked her to say that, Yuan Cuiling nodded, "I see."


    After lunch time, people started to come to the store to buy things again and again.


    There are also some who come to do beauty and skin care, and some who are rich and more particular, will even ask Wu Yue to do it.


    In the afternoon, Wu Yue was making a facial mask for a woman who seemed to be in her forties in the cubicle, when there was a loud commotion outside the shop, and it seemed that there were more and more people.


    Xu is that women have a gossip mentality. Lying on the wooden bed, the woman enjoying Wu Yue''s massage with her eyes closed suddenly opened her eyes and asked, "Did someone fight in front of your store, why is it so noisy?"


    Wu Yue shook her head, "It shouldn''t be a fight! It doesn''t sound like it." If it was a fight, I''m afraid there would have been a lot of crying.


    As soon as Wu Yue finished speaking, Yuan Cuiling suddenly walked in from outside. Before Yuan Cuiling could speak, Wu Yue asked, "Why is it so noisy outside?"


    "Outside, outside." Yuan Cuiling thought for a while, and didn''t know how to describe the scene outside, so she said in a hurry: "Sister Wu Yue, go out and have a look! I don''t know what to say."


    The battle outside is really... She has grown up so much, but it is the first time she has encountered such a thing.


    Seeing Yuan Cuiling''s expression, the curiosity of the woman lying on the wooden bed was aroused, "Go out and have a look! I''ll go and have a look too." She sat up at once, and without waiting for Wu Yue, she put on the mask and sat up. slightly went out first.


    "..."


    Wu Yue and Yuan Cuiling were speechless.


    Sure enough, women love to gossip, especially older women.


    As soon as Wu Yue walked out, she was stunned by the scene outside the store.


    Can anyone tell her what happened?


    Wu Yue��s store entrance was surrounded by a fleshy wall, facing several people at the store entrance, holding a red banner with large black characters on it, exaggeratedly writing the six characters of ��Wu Yue, I like you��.


    The scene in Wu Yue''s mind.


    Why does she feel so similar to this one?


    The hero who made such a big fight was bending over at this moment, holding a matchbox, and was lighting candles one by one. At this time, more than a dozen candles had been lit on the ground.


    Each of those candles was as thick as a finger, and a large bouquet of rose flowers was placed on the ground.


    Rose flower? ? ?


    Wu Yue stared wide-eyed and looked at it carefully.


    That��s right, it��s rose flowers.


    It was the first time she was confessed, and there was a big battle. In the eyes of others, she was very romantic. Just look at the envious eyes of the girls around.


    But the hero took a large bouquet of ''rose flowers''.


    Just when Wu Yue was stunned by Lei''s Waijiao Linen, the woman who came out of the store first exclaimed, "Oh my God! Young people nowadays really know how to be romantic. It''s the same as making a movie." She turned around and patted Wu Yue''s arm, "Little girl, that name seems to belong to you!"


    Wu Yue finally regained consciousness, through a thick layer of milk mask, Wu Yue could see the woman''s excited eyebrows and gossiping expressions.


    The man who was lighting the candles and the people who were watching the fun all looked at Wu Yue when they heard the woman''s words.


    "So it''s her! She''s really handsome, like a star."


    "You say, can he confess successfully?"


    ��When I didn��t see anyone, I was thinking that I would definitely succeed, but now I see, it��s difficult.��


    Thank you (extreme color) (Feng Yunzhi''s "Martial Arts") (True Love for Life) for your reward, okay! Let��s go, Piaopiao, today��s is gone, the big code is gone, see you at six o��clock tomorrow


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： Hes about to turn the lamb into the fold

    Chapter 206 He almost turned the lamb into the sheepfold


    ��


    "It''s a confession to make such a big fight, waste money, if it''s my son, I''ll kill him..."


    "He is a rich man. I know him. His family has opened a restaurant over there. The business is doing well and he can make a lot of money."


    "If it''s my daughter, I will definitely ask her to agree, and then I can enjoy myself in the city."


    ��


    There were constant discussions around them, and no one noticed at this time that a car had already parked behind them for a while.


    In the car, Gu Cheng put his finger on the steering wheel, tapped it rhythmically, looked sideways at the direction of the crowd from the car window, and narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    Although he had known for a long time that the little girl he had his eyes on was very good and would definitely be stared at by many wild wolves, but he never thought that he had been away for less than two months, and when he came back, there would be someone Prepare him such a big ''surprise'' waiting for him.


    He was about to turn the lamb into the wolf pen, but there were still people who dared to attack his lamb so blatantly.


    Gu Cheng glanced coldly at the crowd, then suddenly started the car, drove in the direction of the telephone booth.


    "Wu, Wu Yue." The man picked up the ''Chinese rose'' on the ground and looked at Wu Yue, his face was flushed red, and he didn''t know if it was embarrassment or shyness.


    "Little girl, you can''t promise him right away! This is a matter of a lifetime, and you have to see your character clearly. This is in front of so many people. If you agree, your reputation will spread in the future."


    The woman with a mask on her face couldn''t help reminding Wu Yue in a low voice after watching the excitement for a while.


    If she didn''t like this girl very much, Wu Yue looks pretty good. I''m afraid that she will be fascinated by men at a young age, and she doesn''t want to meddle in other people''s business.


    Facing the woman''s kindness, Wu Yue blinked and replied in a low voice: "Thank you, I understand."


    Wu Yue was shocked by this scene when she first came out. After a while of digestion, she has calmed down and walked a few steps like a man.


    Watching Wu Yue approaching, the man''s heart was pounding. He blushed holding the ''Chinese rose'' and summoned up the courage to go up to him.


    Just when everyone thought that Wu Yue was going to accept a man, no one expected that Wu Yue would suddenly say, "Excuse me, what is your surname?"


    "..."


    This painting style seems wrong!


    The crowd watching the excitement around them suddenly became quiet at this time, fearing that the voice would be too loud and they would not be able to hear the words of the protagonist and heroine. Under the scorching sun, they watched with relish.


    No way, this kind of thing is really too rare in this era.


    The man was also petrified at that time, and he replied in a daze: "I, my name is Du Jingtian."


    Wu Yue looked straight at the man, and asked the question in her heart, "Why did you send rose flowers?" Could it be that you couldn''t tell the difference between roses and roses?


    Du Jingtian came back to his senses, his neck was red when he was watched by Wu Yue, "Your name is Wu Yue, so..."


    It turned out to be based on her name... Fortunately, her name did not include the word ''chrysanthemum'', otherwise he would hold such a large bouquet of chrysanthemums, and those who didn''t know would think he was going to visit the grave.


    "Thank you for your answer." Wu Yue interrupted Du Jingtian directly, and said lightly: "I have been full of doubts since I saw rose flowers, and now I understand, but I don''t like rose flowers. , don��t stay here, hurry back!��


    "By the way, don''t forget to put away the candles. When the power goes out, they can still be used at night."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： my mom is in the store

    Chapter 207 My mom is in the store


    Du Jingtian didn''t understand, how could Wu Yue reject him with such a romantic way of confessing his love, and his family''s conditions are not bad?


    If Wu Yue knew what he was thinking, she would definitely tell him that her former fianc�� was still a battalion commander.


    Du Jingtian did not give up, "Wu Yue, give me a chance..."


    "It''s gone, hurry up..." Before Du Jingtian could finish speaking, he was interrupted by a loud voice.


    "Hurry up, they''re all gone, they''re almost gone, what are you doing here? I don''t know if it affects the delivery notice..." Seven or eight policemen slowly squeezed out from the crowd, shouting to evacuate the crowd.


    Originally, there was a human wall around the inside and outside. When they saw the police and heard that the police said it was affecting the traffic, they immediately dispersed. They went back to their homes and went to their mothers.


    There are still some brave ones who did not leave, but they retreated to a relatively distant place to watch.


    A policeman who looked like a captain pointed at it and was thrown on the ground with a banner of "Wu Yue, I like you".


    After speaking, he pointed to the candles lit on the ground and shouted: "Also, who lit the candles? Who is responsible for the fire?"


    After the policeman like the captain finished speaking, the other policemen were at a loss, like locusts crossing the border. After a while, all the candles on the ground were cleaned up, and then they took them with them. It made Du Jingtian, who has never recovered, returned to the police station.


    A sensational and romantic marriage proposal ended in a way that no one expected!


    "..."


    The three of Wu Yue were all stunned by this dramatic scene.


    "Did this child step on dog shit? Look at the mold." The woman with the mask on her face burst into laughter, "I never thought that I would come across such an interesting thing while making a mask."


    Is it really okay to make such a blatant joke?


    "Stop laughing, if you keep laughing, the mask on your face will fall off." When I was making the mask, I chatted with this woman and found that she has a brighter personality, and Wu Yueduo spoke a lot more casually. "The excitement is over, let''s go in!"


    ��


    At the corner of ?? Street, standing in the blind area in front of Wu Yue''s store, a military vehicle parked there carelessly.


    Liang Jing poked his head out from the gap between the passenger seat and the driver''s seat, and asked Gu Cheng, "My people have already taken your rival in love, please go back to the police station for tea, when do you want to let him back."


    Gu Cheng pushed his head back in disgust, and said lightly: "You are the police chief, this is something within your scope, you need to ask me?"


    Liang Jing stretched his head over again, with a look on his face that I could see through your expression, he accused with grief and indignation, "You are killing a donkey."


    Gu Cheng glanced at him, "Are you a donkey?"


    "You, you..." Liang Jing said "you" for a long time, but there was no word from "you".


    Liang Jing, who did not give up, turned around and said to Gu Cheng, "I really offend no one, and I can''t offend someone like you! The best way to kill people in secret."


    Gu Cheng was silent, not intending to answer the conversation at all.


    When Liang Jing saw this, he wanted to say a few more words, but suddenly thought of something, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "Why didn''t you drive away your rival in love just now, as long as you appear on the stage, wouldn''t it be like pulling out the seedlings and eradicating the roots? A rival in love, why is it so troublesome?"


    "My mother is in the store." Gu Cheng replied lightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： What if you scare people away?

    Chapter 208 What if I scare people away?


    "No way!" Liang Jing came back interested, with gossip written all over his face, "Your mother knows you like Wu Yue, is this to see your daughter-in-law?"


    Gu Cheng closed his eyes and leaned on the back of the seat, not answering Liang Jing''s question at all.


    His mother put a thick layer of mask on her face, obviously for making a mask.


    When others confess their love to Wu Yue, it is obviously not a good time for them to get to know each other.


    He finally managed to succeed in the sheepfold, and the marriage certificate has not yet been issued, so how could he take the risk of letting his mother come out and scare people away?


    "Little girl, I was worried at first. Don''t be coaxed away by that young man''s few words. I didn''t expect you to be calmer than someone who has been here." After paying the money, Shen Xiumei couldn''t help but bring up the matter just now.


    Wu Yue twitched the corners of her mouth, "I don''t like being so ostentatious." To be honest, she really didn''t expect that a person who would usually blush just by taking a peek at her would make such a big fight.


    Shen Xiumei nodded very approvingly, "Yes, to find a partner, you must find a mature and stable one." Seeing what she is looking for, mature and stable, although she often has a cold face, it is so good that it scares away the wild flowers.


    "Auntie, this is our store''s membership card. In the future, you can get a 12% discount and you can also earn points." Wu Yue took one of the store''s membership cards to Shen Xiumei.


    Originally, the membership card was given only after spending a certain amount, but Wu Yue found that she had a cheerful personality, but she had the temperament of a noble lady all over her body.


    When making facial masks, I don��t have many problems like people who usually come to make facial masks, and they talk about it for a long time, trying to increase the price.


    The most important thing is that Wu Yue also likes this person.


    Shen Xiumei smiled and accepted the membership card that Wu Yue handed over, "Okay, the little girl really knows how to do business, and I will definitely come again in the future." Not to mention whether the effect of whitening and skin care is very effective, her massage technique Just very comfortable.


    Wu Yue smiled and sent Shen Xiumei out of the shop.


    "Sister Wu Yue, I''m sorry." Yuan Cuiling apologized to Wu Yue, "I didn''t know that Du Jingtian asked you if you would come today because he came here to confess his feelings. If I knew, I would definitely tell him that you would not come today. "During the period of contact with Wu Yue, Yuan Cuiling found that Wu Yue was a relatively low-key person, and she was afraid that Wu Yue would take this incident on her.


    "It''s a big deal, I don''t blame you, so don''t worry about it." Wu Yue walked to the counter and started to open the ledger to reconcile the accounts.


    Seeing that Wu Yue didn''t seem to blame her, Yuan Cuiling was relieved. Her family is in a rural area, and the conditions are not very good. She also has two younger brothers who are in school, so she really needs this job.


    After Wu Yue hastily calculated the accounts, she packed up her things and prepared to go home. Before leaving, she confessed to Yuan Cuiling: "I''m going back, so don''t go back too late, it''s not safe for a girl to go back too late alone. "


    After a period of contact, Wu Yue is very satisfied with Yuan Cuiling. She is not only diligent, but also has a good service attitude towards customers. The store is cleaned every day.


    It��s not like in modern times. Although it��s a city, no one comes out to buy things at night.


    Wu Yue rode a bicycle and arrived home soon. As soon as she reached the door, she saw a resolute figure standing at the door.


    guess who


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： Are you curious to know this?

    Chapter 209 You really want to know this?


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Zhou Jianwei turned around, and when he saw someone coming, his eyes lit up, "Wu Yue."


    His voice was full of surprises, like a soldier returning from a long battle, seeing a lover reunited after a long absence, Wu Yue was so shocked by this metaphor that her whole body got goosebumps.


    "Why are you here?" Maybe it''s because the two of them have no relationship anymore, Wu Yue feels very calm when they meet again, without the previous disgust.


    Seeing that Wu Yue was not the same as before, Zhou Jianwei was overjoyed, and then bitter again. This was the best time she had ever seen him, but they have nothing to do with each other now.


    "How are you doing recently? I heard that someone came to your house to make trouble, so I wanted to see if there is anything I can do to help."


    "Did you hear what Xu Xiaoyan said?" Apart from Xu Xiaoyan, she really couldn''t think of anyone else, "Did she tell you that this happened a month ago?"


    It''s been this long?


    A look of embarrassment flashed across Zhou Jianwei''s face, fearing that Wu Yue might misunderstand what he and Xu Xiaoyan had, he quickly explained: "Xiaoyan and I met on the road, and I have been in the team since I divorced, and I haven''t talked to her contacted."


    Does Zhou Jianwei still have fantasies about her?


    Wu Yue stared straight at Zhou Jianwei, her voice was flat and unwavering, "Zhou Jianwei, we have retired now, have you contacted Xu Xiaoyan, it has nothing to do with me, I don''t know why you still come here, but I I hope you understand that it is impossible for us."


    When it comes to feelings, she dares to love and hate, not to mention that she doesn''t like Zhou Jianwei, even if she likes Zhou Jianwei, if he did something sorry for her, it''s impossible for them.


    Those stains are shocking even thinking about them.


    "Wu Yue, if, if it wasn''t for Xu Xiaoyan, would you still want to divorce?" This question troubled him for a long time, and he really wanted an answer, "If after you recovered, when we met for the first time, Without Xu Xiaoyan, would your impression of me be better?"


    During this period of time in the team, he wondered more than once, if there was no Xu Xiaoyan, would Wu Yue have divorced him, and would not have hated him so much.


    After all, she used to like him so much.


    Wu Yue stared wide-eyed and asked, "You really want to know this?"


    "I really want to." Zhou Jianwei nodded, nervous in his voice.


    "Then think about it slowly!" Wu Yue raised her eyebrows, and in Zhou Jianwei''s stunned expression, said lightly: "I have no obligation to answer for you."


    Wu Yue walked to the door in a few steps, and took the key to open the door.


    Zhou Jianwei used to stretch out his hand to grab Wu Yue''s arm, but suddenly thought that Wu Yue hated him so much, so he lowered the hand he raised.


    Facing Wu Yue''s back, he said in a deep voice: "Wu Yue, I just want to know the answer. If you don''t tell me, I will come to you again."


    Still coming?


    Wu Yue stopped opening the door, turned her head, and glared at Zhou Jianwei angrily, "Your ''if'' can''t be established at all. Xu Xiaoyan is such a big person, can you kill her out of thin air?"


    Zhou Jianwei''s words directly aroused Wu Yue''s anger.


    "You have this kind of leisure, come here if you have nothing to do, I advise you to pay attention to Xu Xiaoyan! Are you not afraid that she will give you a whole child?"


    After finishing speaking, Wu Yue quickly opened the door, and with a ''bang'' sound, Zhou Jianwei was locked out.


    Zhou Jianwei had nothing to do to make trouble for her, so she didn''t mind making trouble for Zhou Jianwei either.


    Thank you for tipping with (.) and (sandy), okay!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： You said her name is Wu Yue?

    Chapter 210 You said her name is Wu Yue?


    Zhou Jianwei still has the intention to come to her. It must be that Xu Xiaoyan didn''t make a big move. A person like Xu Xiaoyan who has such a strong desire to be in the top position doesn''t seize such a good opportunity. Obviously there is a big move behind him. Think about it You can guess what it is.


    It was obvious that he didn''t want to marry Xu Xiaoyan. After she reminded him, he must be in a hurry this time.


    As Wu Yue thought, Zhou Jianwei was struck by lightning when he heard Wu Yue''s words.


    Although the engagement has been divorced, during the period of the divorce, he found that he really liked Wu Yue, so he wanted to get Wu Yue back.


    Take a step back and say, even if Wu Yue really won''t forgive him again, he doesn''t want to marry Xu Xiaoyan at all.


    If Xu Xiaoyan is really pregnant, if she doesn''t marry Xu Xiaoyan at that time, if this matter gets out, it is impossible for him to stay in the security team in the future.


    Zhou Jianwei was upset. After thinking about the seriousness of the matter, he wished he could grow wings and fly over to ask Xu Xiaoyan.


    Gu family.


    "For such a big matter as marriage, he didn''t even discuss it with us. He made his own decision. He doesn''t take us seriously at all. You are used to it." As soon as Shen Xiumei got home, she couldn''t help complaining in front of Gu Weihe .


    I don''t know who it is. When her son was young, he spoke louder. She blamed him for scaring him.


    Knowing that there is no reason to talk to Shen Xiumei, Gu Weihe didn''t answer the conversation, and continued to look down at his newspaper.


    Shen Xiumei babbled a lot, but when she saw that Gu Weihe only knew how to read newspapers and looked like he had nothing to do with her, she suddenly felt angry.


    He reached out and snatched the newspaper from his hand, "The son''s marriage report has come down, and we don''t even know who the daughter-in-law is. You are not in a hurry as a father, you are still in the mood to read it." this."


    Gu Weihe was not annoyed when the newspaper was taken away. He raised his head and said indifferently: "When he comes back, you will know if you ask him?"


    "He should be here in the afternoon." Chen Xiumei sat down on the sofa angrily, "I haven''t come back yet, I must have gone to see my wife." No wonder people often say that it is true to forget your mother when you have a wife.


    After about half an hour, Gu Cheng came back, and he sat directly on the single sofa in the living room.


    Without waiting for Shen Xiumei and Gu Weihe to interrogate, she opened her mouth slightly and said: "Her name is Wu Yue, and her father''s name is Wu Jianhua. I will go to her house tomorrow and meet Aunt Zhang first. You can go after Uncle Wu comes back."


    Everything he had already planned.


    "You said her name was Wu Yue?" Shen Xiumei was stunned, she couldn''t be the Wu Yue she knew!


    Gu Cheng replied indifferently: "Didn''t you already meet someone today?"


    "It''s really her?" She stayed with her for an entire afternoon without knowing it, no, how did Gu Cheng know that she went to the beauty shop today?


    "How did you know I went there?" Shen Xiumei gritted her teeth and stared at Gu Cheng, "Did you go today too? Why didn''t you enter the store? Does Wu Yue know that I''m your mother?"


    If the girl knew her identity but pretended not to know her, that would be too scheming.


    "She didn''t know you were my mother." Gu Cheng could see Shen Xiumei''s thoughts at a glance. Thinking of the scene in the afternoon, his face darkened, he stared straight at Zhang Chunlan, and said in a deep voice: "Your daughter-in-law is in front of you. People abducted you, and you are still watching the scene with great interest, what a real mother."


    Shen Xiumei felt guilty for a while when Gu Cheng looked at her, but it took her a while to realize why she was guilty, and she didn''t know that she was the future daughter-in-law.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： her, i like it

    Chapter 211 She, as long as I like her


    Thinking about it this way, Shen Xiumei immediately became confident. "If you don''t come out today, are you afraid that she will suddenly know that I am your mother and scare her?"


    Gu Cheng ignored Shen Xiumei''s question directly, turned his head to look at Gu Weihe who had been silent and listened to the two of them talking, "Dad, do you have any questions?"


    Gu Weihe frowned, "Wu Jianhua''s daughter has a marriage contract with Zhou Jianwei." As far as he knew, Wu Jianhua only had a son and a daughter.


    "They have divorced, no one knows about it." Shen Xiumei gave Gu Weihe a white look, "With a sullen face every day, who has nothing to dare to gossip in front of you."


    "That''s why I don''t dislike you. If it weren''t for my willingness to marry you, you might still be a bachelor."


    Gu Weihe''s face darkened, "What are you talking about in front of your son?" When he was young, he was no worse than his son, and there were quite a few people who wanted to marry him at that time, but when he came into her mouth, he became that Nobody wants it anymore.


    "Okay." Gu Cheng frowned, and impatiently interrupted the two who had already strayed from the topic, "Talk about your two affairs slowly when you get back to the room, now it''s time to talk about my affairs."


    Gu Cheng turned his head to Gu Weihe and reminded him, "They have retired, and Wu Yue will marry me. Don''t mix them up."


    In the future, her name will be put together with his.


    Shen Xiumei glared at Gu Cheng angrily, "Stinky boy, what are you talking about, we are your parents." Putting Wu Yue and Zhou Jianwei together, she was unhappy, why didn''t she find out before that he was so possessive.


    Shen Xiumei said angrily: "I haven''t even said whether I like her or not."


    "As long as you like my dad." Gu Cheng adjusted his sitting posture and leaned on the sofa, "Her, as long as I like it, you don''t need to like it."


    "Then you don''t care about your grandfather''s side?" Shen Xiumei was so angry that she almost jumped up.


    She likes Wu Yue very much, but when she thinks of him typing up the marriage report without making a sound, she can''t help but want to trip her up a bit.


    A smile flashed across Gu Cheng''s eyes, "My grandfather has seen her before." He remembered very clearly that the first time he saw Wu Yue, his grandfather had a look in his eyes that regretted not choosing Wu Yue for him.


    Now that Wu Yue was really kidnapped by him, how could he not like it?


    "Brat, did you do something bad? How old is that girl? She looks like a junior high school student. Don''t take advantage of her ignorance and bully her." Although her son was sullen every day, She looked serious, but after she got married, she found that the more such a man, the more...


    Isn��t Gu Weihe the best example?


    Raising a son is really frustrating. I used to worry that with his personality, he might not meet a girl he likes. Unexpectedly, he suddenly found a daughter-in-law for her.


    And get someone so young.


    Does he really look so far behind Wu Yue in age?


    Gu Cheng frowned slightly, pursed his thin lips tightly for a while, and said in a deep voice, "She is already eighteen years old."


    "Have you thought it through carefully?" Gu Weihe, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said, his voice was always serious, "If you really want to marry Wu Yue, I won''t stop you, but marriage is a lifetime thing, we are security guards Members of the team, if they make a choice, they must take responsibility and cannot back down."


    "I think clearly." His eyes were calm, as firm as looking at the national flag rice paper, "I didn''t make the decision on impulse. I really want to marry her and be with her for the rest of my life."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： Gu Cheng visits the door 1

    Chapter 212 Gu Cheng visits the door 1


    When Gu Cheng was discussing the marriage with his parents at home, Wu Yue had no idea that Gu Cheng had returned.


    Because Zhang Chunlan rested, Wu Yue slept comfortably.


    When she got up, Zhang Chunlan had already cooked breakfast.


    Hearing the door opening of Wu Yue''s room, Zhang Chunlan poked her head out from the kitchen, and yelled warmly to Wu Yue, "Wu Yue, brush your teeth and wash your face quickly, it''s time to eat."


    "Okay." Wu Yue stretched her waist and walked into the washing room.


    Zhang Chunlan was holding the bowls and chopsticks, and just walked out of the kitchen when she heard a knock on the door.


    So early in the morning, who came to her house?


    Zhang Chunlan put down the things in her hands and opened the door with doubts. When she saw the person standing outside the door, she couldn''t help being taken aback.


    "Aunt Zhang." Gu Cheng called out politely.


    "Gu Cheng! Come in quickly." Zhang Chunlan regained her senses and quickly invited the person in.


    Gu Cheng is here?


    Wu Yue in the washing room, heard the voice, hurriedly washed her face and came out, her eyes lit up when she saw Gu Cheng, "Brother Gu, when did you come back?"


    I haven''t seen her for more than a month, and only he knows that after a day of training, he used to fall asleep quickly, but now he can''t help but think about her.


    So yesterday when he came back from the army, the first thing he did was not to go home, but to follow his heart and go to see her first.


    Gu Cheng didn''t miss it. The moment Wu Yue saw him, a smile flashed in his bright eyes, and he said softly, "I came back yesterday afternoon."


    After Gu Cheng finished speaking, he put the fruit in his hand on the table in the living room.


    Zhang Chunlan just noticed that Gu Cheng was still carrying something. She was about to say something, but Gu Cheng spoke before her.


    "Aunt Zhang, eat first, don''t worry about me, I''ll sit in Wu Yue''s room."


    Sit in Wu Yue''s room?


    It''s not good for a big man to sit in a girl''s room.


    Zhang Chunlan opened her mouth to refuse, "It''s not quite..."


    "Brother Gu, you go!" Wu Yue quickly grabbed Zhang Chunlan''s words before she finished her refusal.


    Gu Cheng took a look at Wu Yue, then turned and walked into Wu Yue''s room, Wu Yue was inexplicably a little guilty when she received that glance from Gu Cheng.


    Although he didn''t speak, Wu Yue somehow understood what he meant. He was asking her if she hadn''t told Zhang Chunlan about the relationship between the two of them.


    "Wu Yue, why did you ask him to come into your room? You are a big girl who is not married yet. How inappropriate." Zhang Chunlan pulled Wu Yue aside and said in a low voice.


    I still need to sleep in the same room in the future, Wu Yue answered inwardly.


    Wu Yue blinked, "Mom, let''s eat first, and when we finish eating, Brother Gu and I have something to tell you."


    If she said it now, Zhang Chunlan probably won''t even have an appetite to eat later!


    Wu Yue and Zhang Chunlan were whispering on one side, while Gu Cheng on the other side was looking at Wu Yue''s room.


    This was the first time he entered a girl''s room. Apart from a bed, there was only a table and a wooden box for clothes. The things on the table were neatly arranged.


    There was a faint fragrance in the room, the same as her body.


    After looking around Wu Yue''s room, Gu Cheng soon discovered a problem, and his brows couldn''t help but frowned slightly.


    On such a hot day, Wu Yue''s room doesn''t even have a fan. If she wants to get some wind, she has to open the window. Once the window is opened, people outside can see the scene inside the room.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： Gu Cheng visits the door 2

    Chapter 213 Gu Cheng visits the door 2


    Thinking that someone would peek at Wu Yue sleeping, Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly, and a chill emanated from his whole body instantly.


    Wu Yue didn''t know that when Gu Cheng entered her room, he noticed so many things.


    She drank a bowl of porridge in a hurry, and hurried back to her room. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Gu Cheng staring at the window, and she followed suit, but couldn''t see anything. "Brother Gu, what are you looking at?"


    Gu Cheng turned his head, looked at Wu Yue with deep eyes, and said in a low voice, "You usually sleep with the windows open?"


    Wu Yue was stunned for a moment, not understanding what Gu Cheng meant by asking this, she shook her head, "No, I opened it after I got up in the morning."


    Hearing Wu Yue''s answer, Gu Cheng felt the chill all over his body subside a little, and his voice softened a little, "Don''t open the window to sleep in the future, it''s not safe."


    Although all the people living here are family members of the security team, this does not mean that there are no people with evil intentions.


    "I see." Wu Yue nodded, looking like she wanted to speak but didn''t know how to say it.


    "Speak up if you have something to say."


    Wu Yue cleared her throat, "Brother Gu, that, I haven''t told my mother about the two of us."


    As soon as Wu Yue finished speaking, Zhang Chunlan''s voice came from the living room.


    "Wu Yue, I''ve washed some fruit, and I''ll call you Brother Gu to come out and eat some."


    Originally Gu Cheng went into Wu Yue''s room alone, Zhang Chunlan felt it was inappropriate, but now that Wu Yue went in again, she couldn''t sit still, no, she quickly found an excuse to call him out.


    "Mom, Brother Gu has something to tell you." As soon as Wu Yue came out, she immediately sold Gu Cheng.


    "What''s the matter!" Zhang Chunlan looked at Gu Cheng with a smile, "Don''t stand there! Sit down and talk."


    Gu Cheng didn''t sit down, but stood up straighter, straight to the point, and looked at Zhang Chunlan seriously, "Aunt Zhang, Wu Yue and I are dating, and now we are planning to argue."


    Zhang Chunlan was stunned, "You, what are you talking about?" She suspected that she had auditory hallucinations.


    After being stunned for a while, she turned her head to look at Wu Yue blankly, "Is what Gu Cheng said true?"


    Wu Yue nodded, feeling a little guilty and dared not look at Zhang Chunlan, "Mom, what Brother Gu said is true."


    The daughter is in a relationship, and the other party is Gu Cheng, but she has no news at all before.


    No wonder Gu Cheng always helps Wu Yue and lends so much money to their family all at once. It turns out that it is all because of Wu Yue.


    It took Zhang Chunlan a while to recover from this fact, "Gu Cheng, do your parents know about the fact that the two of you are dating?"


    Gu Cheng nodded, "I said, they have all returned from the team, and plan to come over in the next two days."


    Zhang Chunlan was even more surprised. Hearing this, Gu Weihe and his wife do not object?


    "Marriage is not a child''s play. Wu Yue is still young, so this happened too suddenly." She really likes Gu Cheng, but it''s a different matter when she becomes a son-in-law. Gu Cheng is five or six years older than Wu Yue.


    Besides, the two of them were dating, and they had been hiding it from her. They were planning to get married, so they came to tell her that Zhang Chunlan was not very comfortable.


    Gu Cheng naturally saw that Zhang Chunlan was not very happy. He had a sincere attitude and a sincere voice: "Aunt Zhang, it''s my fault that I kept the matter with Wu Yue from you all the time, but I''m serious about Wu Yue. Please Believe me."


    Gu Cheng looked serious, although what he said was not an oath of eternal love, but there was firmness in his bones.


    If she didn''t know in advance that everything was false, Wu Yue felt that she might be moved!


    The past two days have been uncomfortable, and the manuscript has been wasted


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： you have one more day to prepare

    Chapter 214 You still have one day to prepare


    Zhang Chunlan saw Gu Cheng''s sincere attitude, and Wu Yue''s attitude towards others, she sighed, "It''s not worth talking about it alone, I''ll write a letter to Jianhua and talk about it when he comes back."


    Is this the loose mouth?


    Gu Cheng''s eyes flashed, and he suggested, "Send a telegram!" Sending a telegram is faster than writing a letter.


    Zhang Chunlan nodded, and vaguely proposed to chat with Wu Yue for a while, Gu Cheng took the initiative to say goodbye.


    As soon as Gu Cheng left, Zhang Chunlan''s face became serious, and her voice became a bit stiff, "Wu Yue, why didn''t you mention the matter of dating with Gu Cheng to Mom before?"


    I didn''t mention such a big thing to her. I decided to get married, so I came to tell her. Which parent wouldn''t be angry?


    Knowing that Zhang Chunlan was angry, Wu Yue pulled Zhang Chunlan pitifully and acted like a baby, "Mom, I didn''t say it because I was afraid that you would worry. Don''t be angry."


    "Mom is not angry, but worried about you." Seeing Wu Yue like this, Zhang Chunlan''s anger dissipated immediately, and she said earnestly: "The threshold of the Gu family is much higher than that of the Zhou family. I am afraid that you will pass through the door in the future." , was bullied."


    Although the Gu family and his wife are nice people, but they haven''t seen each other for so many years, who knows if they have changed.


    "Mom, don''t you think you won''t be bullied if you marry an ordinary family?" As a human being, if you look down on yourself, who else will look up to yourself?


    Zhang Chunlan froze, yes! Who can guarantee it.


    Seeing that Zhang Chunlan was moved by her words, Wu Yue was overjoyed in her heart, and immediately continued, "Brother Gu is a very nice man, he is upright, and capable. It is hard to find even with a lantern. You really don''t want to have such a son-in-law." ?��


    "You child." Girls are not allowed to stay! Thinking of ways to help them speak, Zhang Chunlan sighed, "Forget it, let''s talk about it when your father comes back!"


    Wu Yue took Zhang Chunlan''s arm and acted sweetly, "Let''s talk about it first. When my dad comes back, you have to stand by my side. If my dad beats me, you have to stop him."


    After comforting Zhang Chunlan, Wu Yue packed up and planned to go to the shop, but as soon as she arrived at the compound, she saw Gu Cheng standing there leaning against the car door.


    She trotted a few steps, came to Gu Cheng, raised her head and asked, "Brother Gu? Why didn''t you leave?"


    "Waiting for you." Gu Cheng walked to the passenger door, opened the door, "Get in the car."


    What are you waiting for her for?


    Didn''t her mother just say that everything will be discussed after her father comes back?


    When Wu Yue got into the car, she couldn''t help but turned her head and asked, "Brother Gu, do you have anything else to say to me?"


    Gu Cheng turned his head to look at Wu Yue, and gave a faint ''hmm''.


    "I''ll take you to see my parents tomorrow."


    When she promised Gu Cheng before, she didn''t think about such details at all, and forgot that she had to face Gu Cheng''s parents.


    Gu Cheng didn''t just pop out from a crack in the rock, there must be parents!


    It was when she went to Gu Cheng''s house that she didn''t see his parents, so she ignored it so thoroughly.


    Wu Yue''s eyes widened suddenly, and she couldn''t help swallowing a big mouthful of saliva, "Is it too sudden, I''m not ready yet."


    Gu Cheng didn''t give Wu Yue a chance to back down, "You still have one more day to prepare."


    Seeing Wu Yue''s cute face with wide eyes, Gu Cheng''s heart softened, and he said, "An ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her in-laws."


    Wu Yue retorted reflexively, "I''m not ugly now." And she''s pretty.


    Gu Cheng turned his head, took a serious look at Wu Yue, then nodded, and said solemnly, "It''s very beautiful."


    Thank you (Xiaoyang) for your tip, okay! 309377440 is a big group, everyone can join in and discuss together


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： Who told you that you were going to buy a dowry?

    Chapter 215 Who told you that you were going to buy a dowry?


    Who said she never looked in the mirror before?


    Remembering this incident, Wu Yue felt embarrassed, hummed proudly, and turned her head to look outside the car.


    Wu Yue thought that Gu Cheng knew she was going to the store, so when she got in the car, she didn''t give a special reminder, but after looking at it, she realized that this was not the way to the store at all.


    She looked at Gu Cheng suspiciously, "Brother Gu, this is not the way to the store."


    Gu Cheng didn''t answer Wu Yue''s words, and directly parked the car in front of a shop.


    After following Gu Cheng into the store, Wu Yue still didn''t understand what Gu Cheng meant by bringing her here.


    She couldn''t help asking again, "Why are we here?"


    "Buy a fan." Gu Cheng looked down at Wu Yue, and said softly, "See what you like."


    Wu Yue suddenly widened her eyes, took a glance, and stared at the shop owner they were looking at. She leaned closer to Gu Cheng and whispered: "Brother Gu, it''s too early to buy the dowry now! My dad hasn''t come back yet."


    In fact, Wu Yue wanted to say that it was just a fake marriage, so there is no need to buy so many things!


    The corner of Gu Cheng''s mouth was slightly bent, and he looked at Wu Yue quietly for a few seconds, his eyes sparkling, "Who told you that you are going to buy a dowry?"


    Not buying a dowry? Is she thinking too much? ? ?


    Wu Yue was embarrassed for a while, her face was as red as an overripe apple, "Then why buy this? Don''t you have a fan in your house?"


    It''s not about buying a dowry, why didn''t she make it clear, it made her think too much.


    Gu Cheng stated in a calm voice, "Your family doesn''t have one."


    "I can just buy this myself." She originally planned to buy it after the dividend at the end of the month.


    They are not really married, a fan is not cheap, and the original debt has not been paid off, and it is not good to owe more and more.


    Wu Yue didn��t choose, Gu Cheng said nothing more, turned his head to look at the shop owner, his voice sank, ��Choose two.�� He didn��t ask Wu Yue��s opinion, and paid the money directly.


    Wu Yue wanted to stop her, but when Gu Cheng glanced at her lightly, she became ''cowardly'' inexplicably.


    I couldn��t help complaining in my heart, if I want to buy one, it��s fine to buy one, but if I want to buy two, it��s self-willed if I have money.


    After leaving the shop, Gu Cheng didn''t send Wu Yue to the shop, but sent her home directly. Gu Cheng sent Wu Yue to the door of the house, and left without entering.


    Seeing Wu Yue coming back so early, Zhang Chunlan thought she had left something at home, but before she could ask, she saw Wu Yue walking in with a fan in one hand.


    Zhang Chunlan hurriedly asked: "Wu Yue, why did you buy so many fans all at once?"


    Things like a fan are not something that the family prefers, so they are not willing to buy them. If anyone has one, it will be good. How can Wu Yue buy two at once, how can Zhang Chunlan not be surprised.


    After Wu Yue entered the door, she directly closed the door with her feet, "Mom, hurry up and carry the fan in, my hands are so sore, and the fan will be broken when it''s not in use, it''s not worth it. Zhang Chunlan must have been shocked when she guessed that the fan would take it back, so she quickly diverted Zhang Chunlan''s attention.


    Hearing what Wu Yue said, Zhang Chunlan didn''t care about anything else, so she hurried over to help Wu Yue get the fan.


    Putting the fan away, Zhang Chunlan couldn''t bear it anymore, and said to Wu Yue, "It''s fine to buy one, why buy so many!"


    Zhang Chunlan, who has lived frugally all her life, has never been willing to spend such extravagant money except for treating Wu Yue''s illness in this life.


    The saved manuscripts have been wasted, and the days without saved manuscripts are hard! Dear friends, take a walk.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： Zhang Cuicui came to the door

    Chapter 216 Zhang Cuicui Comes to the Door


    "Brother Gu bought it." Wu Yue repeated what Gu Cheng said, "He said you have one set in your room, and I have one set in my room." This is what Gu Cheng said on the way back.


    Upon hearing that Gu Cheng bought it, Zhang Chunlan looked at the two fans on the table and felt even more disturbed, "Wu Yue, your father doesn''t know about your affairs. It''s not good to take such expensive things from Gu Cheng."


    "Mom, it''s okay, don''t think too much. If Dad doesn''t agree, we can return the money for the fan to Brother Gu. We''ve bought everything back. It''s useless to think so much."


    In fact, Wu Yue really planned this way, when she earns enough money, she will return it to Gu Cheng together.


    Looking at the fan on the table, Zhang Chunlan felt sorry for the money and was happy at the same time. She sighed, "That''s the only way to go."


    After all this tossing, it was almost noon, and Wu Yue simply didn''t go to the store.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Chunlan went out to buy vegetables, and it was rare for her to rest at home for a day. Wu Yue wanted to go to sleep in the afternoon, but somehow the wind blew Zhang Cuicui here.


    "Wu Yue, where''s your mother?" Zhang Cuicui started looking for Zhang Chunlan as soon as she entered.


    During the time Zhang Cuicui was in the city, she obviously had a good life. Judging by her body shape, she had gained at least five or six catties. Wu Yue really didn''t want to see Zhang Cuicui.


    "Going out to buy groceries, if you wait for her, just wait in the living room, don''t make noise, I''m going to take a nap." After Wu Yue finished speaking, she turned and walked towards the room.


    "Wait a minute." Zhang Cuicui hurried a few steps, grabbed Wu Yue''s arm, and said dryly, "Wu Yue, can you lend me some money." Wu Yue works in a garment factory and must be paid.


    Wu Yue turned around and shook off Zhang Cuicui''s arm, "You are with Xu Xiaoyan every day, and she didn''t tell you that my family owes a lot of debt?"


    Zhang Cuicui curled her lips, "Didn''t you all return it to Wu Chunhua?" I don''t know if her aunt is stupid. For more than four hundred yuan, it is enough to marry two or three wives in the countryside, but her aunt is willing to pay it back. To Wu Chunhua.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Cuicui''s tone became more impatient, "Aren''t you working in a garment factory, you are paid now? You lend me thirty yuan first, and I will return it to you when I get paid. "


    It turned out that she was here to borrow money. She had seen many people who borrowed money, but it was the first time she had seen someone who borrowed money with such a big face.


    Wu Yue sneered angrily, "Don''t you know what''s going on with Zhang Cuicui''s family? Let''s not say that I tore down the east wall to make up for the money borrowed from the west wall to repay the debt. Even if I am really rich, it''s just you and your mother who treat me attitude, why should I lend you money?"


    "Open your eyes wide, do you think I look like a good person who repays kindness with hatred?"


    She is sure that if she lends money to Zhang Cuicui today, she will come back soon.


    Zhang Cuicui was so angry that she wanted to rush up and beat Wu Yue, but thinking that if she beat Wu Yue now, Zhang Chunlan would definitely not lend her money, so she suppressed her anger.


    She gave Wu Yue a hard look, and said bitterly: "It''s just a few dozen dollars, if you don''t borrow it, forget it. I''ll ask my aunt to borrow it."


    "Then you can wait and borrow from your aunt slowly!" Wu Yue gave Zhang Cuicui a white look, then turned and entered the room.


    As for whether Zhang Chunlan would lend money to Zhang Cuicui, she was not worried at all, because she knew that it was impossible for Zhang Chunlan to lend so much money to Zhang Cuicui.


    Thank you (Yanyan Yufei) for your tip


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： With a daughter-in-law, forget about my sister

    Chapter 217 With a daughter-in-law, I forgot my sister


    Just as Wu Yue thought, when Zhang Chunlan came back, when she heard that Zhang Cuicui wanted to borrow so much money, her face turned ugly, "Cuicui, didn''t you just get paid, why did you run out of money? You borrowed so much money." How much money do you want?"


    "I''ll pay you back when I get paid next month." Zhang Chunlan asked back and forth, making Zhang Cuicui a little impatient, "As for what I want to do, then don''t worry about it."


    Zhang Cuicui''s attitude made Zhang Chunlan feel cold, "Cuicui, I can''t borrow this money." Thirty yuan, her monthly salary is not that much.


    When Zhang Cuicui heard that Zhang Chunlan would not lend her money, she immediately became anxious, "Are you my aunt? You are not willing to borrow this little money? My mother asked me to come to work in the city because she thought you could take care of me..."


    "Then tell your mother, let her know that you don''t have enough salary, and you have to borrow money from everywhere, and see if she will let you stay in the city." Wu Yue walked out of the room.


    "Don''t tell my mother," Zhang Cuicui was scared when she heard Wu Yue say this, she gritted her teeth, "I won''t borrow money anymore." If her mother knew that her salary would be gone so soon, she would have to ask her where she spent it. went.


    Maybe she will go to the place where she works to make trouble. Not only will she not be able to keep her job, but she will also be unable to hide her secrets.


    After such a calculation, Zhang Cuicui felt more and more that her mother should not know about this matter, "I just bought too many clothes this time, and spent all the money. You don''t need to borrow it. I will find a way by myself, and I don''t need to tell my mother."


    Zhang Cuicui glared at Wu Yue and Zhang Chunlan angrily, then turned and left.


    "What''s the matter with this Cui Cui? It costs so much money, how long has it been paid for?" Zhang Chunlan sighed for a while.


    "Mom, don''t worry so much. You didn''t see that Zhang Cuicui disliked you for being nosy." Compared with Zhang Chunlan''s worries, Wu Yue was much more indifferent. As long as Zhang Cuicui didn''t hinder her, what did Zhang Cuicui want to do? .


    ��


    Gu family.


    When Gu Juan came back from school, she heard from Shen Xiumei that Gu Cheng was getting married, and the person she was marrying was Wu Yue. Gu Juan couldn''t calm down anymore, she ran upstairs and rushed into Gu Cheng''s room .


    As soon as he opened the door, he started to shout: "Brother, I only went to school for a week, and you abducted Wu Yue?"


    Seeing that Gu Juan didn''t knock on the door, she ran in swaggeringly, Gu Cheng frowned, "Knock on the door when you come in."


    "Understood." Gu Juan responded casually, and began to sell it with a smile, "Brother, I have contributed a lot to this matter between you and Wu Yue. You have to reward me. I borrowed your few money before." One hundred yuan, don��t you need to pay it back?��


    Hearing Wu Yue''s name, a smile appeared in Gu Cheng''s eyes, "From now on, all my money will belong to Wu Yue, you can tell her about it."


    "I really have a daughter-in-law, and I forgot my sister." Gu Juan pouted her lips and hummed unhappily, "If I hadn''t looked after Wu Yue for you, she might have been abducted by Sun Hongjun long ago. It��s Sun Hongjun��s birthday a few days ago, so she specially made a birthday cake for Sun Hongjun.��


    Gu Juan thought to herself, such a stingy brother, when the daughter-in-law is about to be obtained, the younger sister will throw it aside. She has to remind Gu Cheng of the importance of his younger sister.


    Sure enough, upon hearing Gu Juan''s words, Gu Cheng''s aura changed, and he repeated Gu Juan''s words lightly, "Make a cake for Sun Hongjun." His voice became much lower.


    Gu Juan suddenly realized that she seemed to have dug a big hole for Wu Yue when she mentioned this.


    Looking at Gu Cheng''s face again, Gu Juan felt that this room could not stay any longer, "I seem to hear my mother calling me, I''ll go down and have a look." Before she finished speaking, Gu Juan had already fled away.


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： Wu Jianhua returns

    Chapter 218 Wu Jianhua Returns


    Sending a telegram is indeed much faster than writing a letter. On the third day after Gu Cheng visited the door, Wu Jianhua rushed back. As Wu Yue thought, Wu Jianhua''s face was not very good-looking when he entered the door.


    Wu Yue quickly poured Wu Jianhua a glass of water, "Dad, drink some water."


    Wu Jianhua has been on fire ever since he received the telegram. How can he drink water? He looked at Wu Yue seriously, "Wu Yue, what is going on with you and Gu Cheng?"


    When he saw the telegram, he was so angry that he almost spat out blood.


    Zhang Chunlan glared at Wu Jianhua, "What are you talking about so rudely? What if you scare the child?"


    Sure enough, she is her own mother, and she was very righteous at the critical moment. Wu Yue was moved in her heart, but she was thinking quickly about what to say so that her father would not be so angry.


    When Zhang Chunlan said it, Wu Jianhua glanced at Wu Yue and saw Wu Yue lowered his head. He thought that he had really frightened Wu Yue, and his heart softened, and his voice softened a little, "Wu Yue, tell Dad, don''t you?" Because you owed Gu Cheng money, you felt sorry for him, so you agreed to marry him."


    Wu Jianhua hoped that Wu Yue would not like Gu Cheng from the bottom of his heart. He only wanted Wu Yue to marry an honest and responsible person for the rest of his life, and live in peace and stability, but marrying Gu Cheng, Wu Yue would have to face too many things in the future. many.


    "No." Wu Yue looked up at Wu Jianhua, and shook her head firmly, "Dad, I really think Brother Gu is a nice person, so I agreed, not because I owe him money."


    From Wu Chunhua''s matter, she has already seen that there might be some kind of malicious people who will attack her in the future. Before she becomes strong, there is nothing wrong with finding a capable backer.


    Wu Jianhua didn''t give up, and continued to persuade: "Wu Yue, do you know that our family is not comparable to the Gu family, and now we owe money to his family. In the future, you..."


    Wu Yue interrupted Wu Jianhua, "Dad, please believe me, I have thought about all these things very clearly, and I am not acting impulsively."


    Seeing that Wu Yue was so determined, Wu Jianhua kept his mouth shut when he prepared a bunch of words about Wu Yue.


    Seeing that Wu Jianhua was silent, Wu Yue quickly blinked at Zhang Chunlan.


    "Jianhua, since the two of them like each other, we parents shouldn''t be confused. If Wu Yue listens to you and doesn''t stay with Gu Cheng, can you find her someone who is as good as Gu Cheng in the future? What if the child has a bad life in the future? , are you not afraid that she will blame you?" After receiving Wu Yue''s hint, Zhang Chunlan followed suit to persuade Wu Jianhua.


    Wu Jianhua was speechless by what Zhang Chunlan said. He couldn''t get up or down. "You''re grown up now, and you have your own ideas. As a father, I can''t control it anymore."


    After Wu Jianhua finished speaking, he stood up from the chair and went back to the room directly.


    "Mom, Dad seems very angry." Wu Yue turned her head and looked at Zhang Chunlan pitifully.


    "Your dad has that temper, he will be fine tomorrow, don''t worry about him."


    Zhang Chunlan and Wu Yue said a few words, then went back to the room, saw Wu Jianhua sitting by the bed, she walked over and sat next to him.


    "Jianhua, I know what you are worried about. I was also worried before, but like Wu Yue said, even if she marries an honest and responsible person, who can guarantee that she will not be angry for the rest of her life?"


    Wu Jianhua paused when he heard the words, "Wu Yue said this?"


    Zhang Chunlan sighed in relief, "That''s right, don''t look at Wu Yue''s age, but she knows everything in her heart."


    Hearing what Zhang Chunlan said, Wu Jianhua felt a little better.


    After all, isn��t he afraid that Wu Yue will have a bad life in the future?


    Thank you (���p��¶-) for your tip, okay!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： Im sure to give her a 20% discount

    Chapter 219 I will definitely give her a 20% discount


    The second day after Wu Jianhua came back, Gu Cheng came. Seeing Gu Cheng, the anger in Wu Jianhua''s heart grew stronger.


    The last time we met, Gu Cheng also expressed that he understood what he meant, but after more than a month this time, he actually abducted his daughter who had been raised by him for eighteen years. This was when Gu Cheng let down his vigilance. How could he not be angry at the sudden attack?


    The result of Wu Jianhua''s anger is that after Gu Cheng came, he hardly said anything the whole time, only Zhang Chunlan and Wu Yue were talking.


    Gu Cheng had already expected Wu Jianhua''s attitude, so he wasn''t angry, as long as he didn''t object to Wu Yue and him getting the certificate.


    I don''t know if Gu Cheng''s words that cursed Mr. Gu that day had an effect. Mr. Gu''s ankle was sprained, which is not serious, but he has to rest for a while and cannot walk.


    Later, the family discussed, anyway, we don��t hold banquets now, just wait for Gu Cheng and Wu Yue to get their certificates, and then Wu Yue will come to see him.


    Because Gu Cheng never told Wu Yue that Shen Xiumei was the **** thing, so when Shen Xiumei came to her house, Wu Yue was stunned.


    Seeing Wu Yue''s expression, Shen Xiumei was completely convinced this time that Wu Yue didn''t know her identity.


    Knowing that Wu Yue is not the kind of scheming person, her liking for Wu Yue suddenly increased a lot, "Wu Yue, do you still remember me?"


    Wu Yue looked at Gu Cheng, then at Shen Xiumei, there was still something she didn''t understand.


    She came back to her senses very quickly, and smiled shyly, "Auntie, of course I remember you, but I didn''t know that you are Brother Gu''s mother."


    If it wasn''t for Gu Cheng and Gu Weihe''s similar looks, Wu Yue would have wondered if Gu Cheng and Gu Juan were wrongly picked up by the hospital, and they didn''t look like Shen Xiumei at all.


    I have to say that the genes of the Gu family are not so powerful.


    "No, I only found out after I got home." When Shen Xiumei was happy, she stepped forward and held Wu Yue''s hand, "So we are so destined."


    At this moment, Wu Yue finally understood who Gu Juan''s problem resembled. It seemed that some of Shen Xiumei''s genes were left in Gu Juan.


    Wu Yue smiled uncomfortably, "Auntie, sit down first, and I''ll pour tea for you." After speaking, she quickly withdrew her hand and went to the kitchen.


    As soon as Wu Yue left, Shen Xiumei chatted with Zhang Chunlan again, and Gu Weihe chatted with Wu Jianhua.


    Gu Cheng didn''t participate in the chat with several people, he followed Wu Yue to the kitchen.


    Sensing someone following, Wu Yue turned her head and saw that it was Gu Cheng, she couldn''t help turning her big round eyes and asked, "Brother Gu, why did you come in?"


    "Bring water for you." Gu Cheng replied lightly.


    "I met your mother before, she went to my shop for a beauty treatment." Wu Yue lowered her voice as much as possible so that the few people in the living room could not hear her.


    Gu Cheng nonchalantly said ''hmm'', and didn''t mention anything, what he already knew, "My mother is very easy to get along with, so you don''t have to pay too much attention to her."


    "If I had known it was your mother, I would have given her a 20% discount." While speaking, Wu Yue made an eight sign with her hand.


    Looking at Wu Yue''s cute little appearance, Gu Cheng''s heart seemed to have crashed into the clouds, but his face was serious, "It''s okay, she has money, so you can take it as you like."


    "Brother Gu, is that really your mother outside?" Are you sure it''s not a temporary actor? ? ?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： Brother Gu, are you thirsty?

    Chapter 220 Brother Gu, are you thirsty?


    As soon as Wu Yue finished speaking, Wu Jianhua''s voice came from the living room, "Wu Yue, I still have some tea in my room. It''s in the drawer. Go get some and put it in the tea."


    "Understood." Wu Yue responded quickly.


    "Brother Gu, please pour boiling water! I''ll go get some tea." Wu Yue rinsed the water cup in the water, explained to Gu Cheng, and walked out.


    Gu Cheng responded lightly, looking at Wu Yue''s back as he walked out, his eyes flickered slightly, he, the prospective father-in-law, seemed to have a bit of a bad opinion of him.


    Wu Jianhua, who was chatting with Gu Weihe, saw Wu Yue coming out of the kitchen, and he adjusted his sitting posture, feeling comfortable physically and mentally.


    Gu Weihe can be regarded as a smart person. Seeing Wu Jianhua''s expression, how could he not understand?


    Who asked his son to kidnap someone else''s daughter, there is no way!


    Wu Yue went to Wu Jianhua''s room and took the tea leaves he put into the kitchen. Gu Cheng had already poured several cups of boiling water. She opened the box containing the tea leaves, squeezed a small drop of tea leaves, and put them into the cups.


    In the past ten years, Wu Yue has never worked, so her five fingers are slender and white, and they look very beautifully carved in pink and jade, which makes people want to reach out and pinch them.


    Gu Cheng looked at Wu Yue''s hand and his gaze became deeper and deeper. Just when he wanted to follow his heart and prepare for action, he didn''t expect Wu Yue to turn his head suddenly.


    Although Gu Cheng quickly averted his gaze the moment Wu Yue turned his head, Wu Yue still caught the flashing look in his eyes.


    "Brother Gu, are you thirsty?"


    Gu Cheng��s family is in such a good condition, it doesn��t make sense that they don��t even have this little tea, right? As for looking at it with such hungry wolf eyes?


    "..."


    Gu Cheng pursed his lips. He was caught before he did anything bad. This was his most failed action in the past twenty years.


    Seeing that Gu Cheng was silent, Wu Yue turned around and brought him a cup of water tea.


    Gu Cheng''s face turned dark, and he replied in a deep voice, "I''m not thirsty." With his long arms all over his body, he picked up another cup of tea, turned around and walked out of the kitchen.


    "..."


    Wasn��t he watching tea just now? What was he watching? You can''t be looking at her hands, can you? Wu Yue was amused by her own thought.


    People like Gu Cheng, what kind of woman have you never seen? He will look at her hand with that look, unless he has a hand fetish, no fool will believe it.


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Cheng''s deep voice sounded above her head, and Wu Yue turned her head to see Gu Cheng, who was standing behind her expressionlessly.


    "It''s nothing." Wu Yue''s guilty eyes wandered around.


    Wu Yue was glad from the bottom of her heart, but fortunately, people were thinking about something that wouldn''t show on their face.


    In the living room, the two couples chatted enthusiastically, completely putting aside the main purpose of coming today.


    Wu Yue didn''t think there was anything wrong, she sat beside Zhang Chunlan, and occasionally joined in a few conversations between Zhang Chunlan and Shen Xiumei.


    As for Gu Cheng, who was sitting next to Gu Wei and Wu Jianhua, his complexion became darker and darker. Are they here today to reminisce about the old days?


    Wu Jianhua, who was chatting with Gu Weihe, caught a glimpse of Gu Cheng''s expression, but he was very proud in his heart. He just didn''t mention this on purpose. Gu Weihe wanted to talk about this a few times, but he changed the subject.


    Gu Cheng is a wolf, he abducts his daughter while he is not at home, how can he make him so easy?


    Gu Weihe had long discovered Wu Jianhua''s intentions, and he didn''t tell the truth. The father-in-law had a problem with his son-in-law, and preventing him from venting would affect family harmony.


    Thank you (grapefruit?) (Yun Duoer) (smiling happily) (.) (smiling to the end, reduced to a wry smile) for your tip, okay! Dear friends, get ready for a small climax after Wu Yue pulls the card!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： promise marriage

    Chapter 221 Promise to Marriage


    However, Gu Cheng''s reaction still surprised him. Gu Cheng''s temper is not so easy to be trampled on. I really like that girl Wu Yue.


    Facts have proved that both Wu Jianhua and Gu Weihe were wrong. Just when the two had different thoughts, Gu Cheng suddenly stood up.


    "Wu Yue, I have something to tell you, come here."


    After Gu Cheng finished speaking, he walked towards Wu Yue''s room very naturally.


    "it is good."


    Seeing Gu Cheng''s serious look, Wu Yue didn''t doubt that he was there, stood up, followed Gu Cheng, and walked to his room.


    No wonder she was abducted in just over a month. My daughter is not enough to look at in front of Gu Cheng, a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    Seeing that the two of them were about to enter the room, Wu Jianhua couldn''t sit still.


    "What''s the matter with you two, we''ll talk about it later, come over here, the four of us are here to talk about your marriage, you also come over for reference."


    When the goal was achieved, a smile flashed in Gu Cheng''s eyes. It was obviously not a wise choice to go against the old man. Gu Cheng naturally listened to the old man and sat down again.


    Wu Jianhua deliberately did not talk about marriage, he didn''t see it, but if Wu Jianhua was not allowed to vent, it would be detrimental to his sheep breeding plan.


    Gu Weihe and his family came to Wu''s house for more than two hours before they put Wu Yue and Gu Cheng''s marriage on the table and started talking.


    Wu Jianhua means that he has no objection to Wu Yue and Gu Cheng''s dating, but Wu Yue is still young, so the matter of getting married should be postponed for a while.


    "... Gu Cheng is not too old now, so it doesn''t matter if he gets married two years later." It''s best for the two of them to collapse everywhere.


    After listening to Wu Jianhua''s words, Gu Weihe turned to look at Zhang Chunlan, "Sister Chunlan, what do you mean?"


    Zhang Chunlan smiled and said: "Actually, I also think it''s better for the two children to live together. Wu Yue is only eighteen this year, so she got married earlier."


    "Chunlan, what Weihe and I mean is that since the two children like each other, it''s better to get married early. Although Wu Yue is young, don''t worry, when we come to our house, we will treat her like a daughter. "


    In fact, Shen Xiumei also felt that Wu Yue was still young, and it was indeed a bit early to get married, but her son was not young! In the countryside, it is so big that children run all over the place.


    The most important thing is that before going out, her son specifically explained that she finally found a girl she likes, so don''t rush to marry her back home. Young people nowadays have so many tricks to coax girls. If someone coaxes her away, wouldn''t Gu Cheng want to sad to death


    Gu Weihe followed up with a serious expression: "Jianhua, you are both parents, I know what you are worried about, don''t worry, if Gu Cheng dares to treat Wu Yue badly in the future, I don''t need you to come forward, I will directly break his leg. "


    "..."


    Wu Yue couldn''t help but look at Gu Cheng upon hearing this, and saw his expression was calm, as if it wasn''t his leg that Gu Weihe wanted to break.


    The four of them discussed this matter together again. During the whole process, Wu Yue and Gu Cheng just listened quietly without speaking.


    More than an hour later, Wu Jianhua and Zhang Chunlan finally agreed to the marriage under the assurance of Shen Xiumei and Gu Weihe.


    In the end, the result of everyone''s discussion was that they agreed to get the certificate first, and then reissue it after the banquet. The reason is very simple. The main purpose of Wu Jianhua''s return this time was to drive away Gu Cheng, a hungry wolf, so he only asked for a few days off. not enough.


    Take a walk around Piao Piao.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： hold hands!

    Chapter 222 Holding hands!


    Wu Jianhua did not expect that not only did he not drive away the wolf, but he also helped Gu Cheng, the wolf, by adding a door to the sheep pen.


    Wu Jianhua felt nauseated when he thought of this, but he didn''t say when he thought about what it would be like to get the certificate, the banquet, etc. As long as the banquet was not held, Gu Cheng wouldn''t even try to take his daughter away.


    Gu Cheng��s family stayed at Wu Yue��s house until the afternoon before leaving, because Wu Jianhua was going to the team the day after tomorrow, and Wu Yue��s argument with Gu Cheng was scheduled for the next day.


    The next morning, Wu Yue woke up early, and Wu Jianhua also woke up early.


    "The Civil Affairs Bureau doesn''t go to work until eight o''clock. What are you doing up so early?"


    "Brother Gu said he came to pick me up today, it''s not good to make him wait so long." Wu Yue turned and went into the washroom after finishing speaking.


    When Wu Yue came out of the washroom, she saw Wu Jianhua sitting on a chair in the living room.


    "Dad, it''s rare for you to stay at home for two days, why don''t you sleep more?"


    Wu Jianhua sighed, "I''m used to getting up early in the team." He turned his head and looked at the wall clock on the wall, "It''s still early to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau, go cook some breakfast before going."


    "..." Why don''t you ask her to cook breakfast?


    Wu Yue understood now that her father wanted Gu Cheng to wait on purpose.


    Wu Yue understands that she is a good father, and obviously liked Gu Cheng before, so why did she have such a big opinion on Gu Cheng after the news that she and Gu Cheng were going to get married was made public.


    Before breakfast was cooked, there was a knock on the door. Wu Yue was busy in the kitchen. She thought that Wu Jianhua would open the door, but the door knocked for a while, but no sound was heard.


    She just wanted to go out to have a look, when Zhang Chunlan blamed her from the living room.


    "The knock on the door has been ringing for so long, why don''t you open the door while you''re sitting here?"


    The corner of Wu Yue''s mouth twitched, "...." Is it really her father sitting outside?


    As Wu Jianhua thought, it was indeed Gu Cheng who knocked on the door.


    And since no one opened the door for so long, Gu Cheng probably guessed the reason. He and Wu Jianhua knew it well, but they didn''t tell each other.


    After breakfast, Wu Yue and Gu Cheng went to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Arriving at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Wu Yue suddenly became a little nervous, is she really arguing with Gu Cheng like this?


    In the future, after she and Gu Cheng divorced, would she be labeled as a second marriage?


    Seeing Wu Yue standing there refusing to leave, with confused eyes and a look of wanting to run away, Gu Cheng''s heart, which was flying on the clouds because he wanted to prove the evidence, suddenly sank.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was low, "Do you regret it?"


    Wu Yue regained consciousness in an instant, and then asked: "If you regret it now, can you not pull the evidence?"


    "No." Gu Cheng refused, his eyes seemed to be blown by a sandstorm, Wu Yue felt as if he would be suffocated by the wind and sand at any moment, his voice sank, "The marriage report has already been approved, you are a member of the military, you should understand Soldiers on the battlefield have no right to retreat, they can only charge forward."


    Is this his occupational disease? Metaphors can be drawn to the battlefield.


    Wu Yue shrank her neck in shock from Gu Cheng''s eyes, "Brother Gu, why are you so serious, I was just joking."


    Hearing what Wu Yue said, Gu Cheng''s breathing slowed down, and he pursed his lips, "This joke is not funny."


    Gu Cheng stretched out his big hand and held Wu Yue''s little hand, "Go in!"


    Thank you (Xiang Ma) (Youyou) for your tip, okay!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 223： Indecent

    Chapter 223 Immorality


    It was the first time that a man was holding hands like this, especially if this person was Gu Cheng, Wu Yue felt a little uncomfortable, she wanted to pull her hand back reflexively, but Gu Cheng held her hand tightly again.


    The corner of Wu Yue''s mouth twitched, "Well...Brother Gu...I''ll just go in by myself, I''m not a child, I won''t lose it when I run away, and I don''t need to be dragged."


    Gu Cheng didn''t speak, but he didn''t intend to let go, and continued to hold her hand and walk inside.


    "..." Is Gu Cheng afraid that she will run away?


    Unable to break free, Wu Yue simply let Gu Cheng lead her. There was no way, who made her say something she shouldn''t have said.


    In order to ignore the messy and uncomfortable feeling, Wu Yue hypnotized herself in her heart, as if she was being led by Gu Juan. Anyway, they both had the surname Gu and were born in the same life.


    Aware of Wu Yue''s obedience, a smile flashed across Gu Cheng''s eyes. The small hand in his palm was soft and soft. The delicate skin was in stark contrast to his. There was a feeling of numbness from the moment they were next to each other. His fingertips, along his arm, spread all over his body in an instant.


    His heart also began to beat irregularly, which was even more violent than the first time he touched a gun when he was young.


    As soon as the two of them entered the Civil Affairs Bureau, they immediately attracted a lot of attention. The people in the hall were all one-on-one. The only difference was that there was no one holding hands like her and Gu Cheng, or even standing with their arms close together. nothing.


    There is also a pair that is more exaggerated. The two of them stand two or three meters away. If they didn''t look at each other from time to time, she almost didn''t recognize them as a pair.


    Under such a scene, Wu Yue suddenly felt that she and Gu Cheng holding hands made her feel even more uncomfortable.


    Wu Yue rolled her eyes with a grunt, leaned closer to Gu Cheng, and asked in a voice that only two people could hear, "Brother Gu, have you noticed that our holding hands seems to be very offensive in the eyes of others."


    Gu Cheng frowned, "Where did you learn these messy idioms?"


    Wu Yue blinked, "I got it from their eyes."


    Gu Cheng ignored Wu Yue''s small protest, and brought Wu Yue directly to the end of the queue who was queuing up for registration.


    After more than half an hour, the two of them arrived. People from the Civil Affairs Bureau took two forms and gave Wu Yue and Gu Cheng one each.


    Wu Yue casually picked up the pen, and began to fill in the requirements one by one, until she felt that she was being watched closely by a group of eyes, and when she turned her head, she saw that Gu Cheng was staring at her with squinted eyes.


    "Brother Gu, if you don''t fill out the form, what do you think I will do?"


    "Are you literate?"


    Oops.


    Wu Yue''s heart was full of alarm, her actions just now were too natural, why did she forget to cover it up.


    Wu Yue took a deep breath, pretending to be very casual, and replied: "Since I got well, I have been reading Wu Xing''s book every day, and asked my mother to teach me some. Is there any problem?"


    Something flashed in Gu Cheng''s eyes, he shook his head, "It''s nothing."


    "Everyone is queuing at the back, you guys want to chat, can''t we talk later?"


    The people in the queue at the back saw two people standing there chatting, and couldn''t help but urge them.


    Being urged by someone, Wu Yue and Gu Cheng couldn''t talk anymore, so they quickly lowered their heads and filled out their own forms. Wu Yue saw that Gu Cheng seemed to believe what she said, and she secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： Do you still have sugar in your pocket?

    Chapter 224 Do you still have sugar in your pocket?


    Gu Cheng is a patriot and an atheist at first glance. If he knows her secret, he will definitely hand her over to the country.


    She knows the economic development trend of the country in the past 20 or 30 years, and knows the fate of many people. If the secret of her rebirth is spread out.


    Then her rebirth will no longer be God''s favor for her, but a man-made disaster.


    Although Gu Cheng filled out the form after Wu Yue, he completed it before Wu Yue.


    The staff took the completed forms from Wu Yue and Gu Cheng, and quickly processed the marriage certificate.


    "Registration is complete." The staff handed the marriage certificate to Gu Cheng.


    "thanks."


    While Gu Cheng took it with one hand, he took out a large handful of candy from his trouser pocket with the other hand and placed it in front of the staff.


    The staff, after seeing Gu Cheng''s candy, immediately smiled and said to them, "Congratulations."


    "..."


    Wu Yue was so shocked that her eyes widened.


    She read it right! Gu Cheng actually had candy in his pocket.


    One is wearing a military uniform, tall and straight, with a serious face, but there is a handful of candy in his pocket... so weird.


    As soon as the two of them left the Civil Affairs Bureau, Wu Yue couldn''t help but said, "Brother Gu, you are really professional, and you still carry candy with you. Those who didn''t know would think you had a certificate before."


    "Can''t you come up with a good metaphor every time?"


    "..." She didn''t think there was anything wrong with this metaphor.


    Wu Yue''s eyes fell on the pocket that Gu Cheng had just filled with sugar, and she asked dryly, "Do you still have any sugar in your pocket?"


    Wu Yue''s eyes immediately reminded Gu Cheng of the scene where she borrowed money from him for the first time.


    At that time, she also silently slammed into his heart with the same eyes that wished to see something out of his pocket.


    After his hard work, his and her names were finally tied together tightly, although... the process was a bit disgraceful.


    Gu Cheng''s fingers in his pockets were quietly rubbing the marriage certificate with his and Wu Yue''s names written on it, feeling an indescribable emotion that filled his heart.


    "Brother Gu, what are you thinking?" It felt weird to stare at her like this.


    Gu Cheng came back to his senses, and said lightly: "If you want to eat, I''ll take you to buy it."


    The candy in his pocket was given to him by Shen Xiumei when he was going out, and she took it all out just now.


    Wu Yue shook her head resolutely, "No, I''ll just ask casually."


    I didn��t eat anything, so I can��t claim another delicious title, it��s not worth it.


    Originally, Gu Cheng planned to bring Wu Yue to the team, but before it could be implemented, it was because the team had a temporary task, and on the second day after receiving the certificate, he returned to the team early.


    Before leaving, Gu Cheng went to Wu Yue''s house, hurriedly explained a few words to Wu Yue, and then went back to the team.


    Because there is no banquet, Wu Yue still lives in her own home, which is one of the reasons why Wu Yue proposed not to hold a banquet.


    The marriage between her and Gu Cheng, for the time being, apart from being labeled as a marriage, nothing else has changed from before.


    ��


    Friday afternoon, on the way home, Gu Juan saw Zhao Yang''s car parked on the way she had to go home.


    Gu Juan trotted to Zhao Yang''s car. Zhao Yang was sitting in the driver''s seat with his eyes closed, as if he had fallen asleep. Obviously he had been waiting here for a long time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： Ill pick you up from school

    Chapter 225 I will pick you up from school


    Gu Juan suddenly felt a burst of sweetness in her heart, raised her hand and knocked on the car window, saw Zhao Yang opened her eyes, and asked knowingly, "Hey, what are you doing here?"


    When Zhao Yang saw Gu Juan, his eyes lit up, and he grinned with white teeth, "Today is Friday, and I will pick you up from school."


    "Who asked you to pick it up." Gu Juan blushed, pouted and said, "However, since you have waited so long, then I will forcefully sit in your car."


    "Thank you, Miss Gu, for your kindness." Zhao Yang got out of the car very attentively, and went to open the door for Gu Juan.


    Gu Juan got into the car and Zhao Yang started the car, but the speed was about the same as riding a bicycle.


    After Gu Juan got into the car, she kept staring at the outside of the car. Zhao Yang was also a little nervous. In order to liven up the atmosphere, Zhao Yang opened the topic first, "I go to your store on Saturday and Sunday. Why do you and Wu No one in the month?"


    Gu Juan replied casually: "My brother is back and is discussing marriage with Wu Yue. How can I go to the store when I have time!"


    After a week of digestion, she has recovered from Wu Yue becoming her sister-in-law.


    "What did you say?"


    Zhao Yang slammed on the brakes, but Gu Juan jumped forward suddenly.


    Zhao Yang was taken aback, fearing that Gu Juan would be hurt, he quickly stretched out his hand to pull Gu Juan.


    asked nervously, "Are you okay!"


    Gu Juan''s heart was beating ''dong dong'' in fright, she stabilized her body, turned her head and glared at Zhao Yang, "Why did you step on the brake all of a sudden, you scared me to death."


    Originally, I was still a little shy, but now it''s all gone.


    Looking at Gu Juan''s angry face, Zhao Yang touched his nose embarrassingly, "I was shocked by what you said just now, what do you think Wu Yue and your brother are going to get married?"


    "Don''t you know?" A look of surprise flashed across Gu Juan''s face, and then she became proud, "I thought I was the last one to know, so Wu Yue didn''t tell you guys!"


    After they knew that Wu Yue was married, she no longer had to worry about Sun Hongjun''s idea of ??playing Wu Yue.


    Thinking of this, the smile on Gu Juan''s face became even stronger, "Wu Yue has already argued with my brother, she will be my sister-in-law from now on!"


    "Aren''t you joking!" Hearing that Wu Yue is really married, what will Sun Hongjun do? Zhao Yang was anxious for a while, "Wu Yue is only so old, why are you getting married now? This is too soon! Why was there no news before?"


    It''s too unbelievable that the marriage partner is still Gu Juan''s brother.


    Seeing that Zhao Yang cared so much about Wu Yue''s marriage, Gu Juan suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, and the smile on her face gradually faded, "Wu Yue''s marriage is obviously a happy event, why are you unhappy?"


    Without waiting for Zhao Yang to answer, Gu Juan pouted and asked again, "You don''t like Wu Yue too, do you?"


    "How could I like Wu Yue?" Knowing that Gu Juan had misunderstood, Zhao Yang quickly explained, "I was worried for the Red Army. Didn''t you see that the Red Army liked Wu Yue? Wu Yue got married like this, and the Red Army has many sad."


    Since childhood with Sun Hongjun, he has never seen Sun Hongjun care so much about any girl. Sun Hongjun doesn''t seem to care much about anything, but he knows that Sun Hongjun is very serious about feelings. one person.


    I don��t know how long it will take for the Kansun Red Army to come out.


    Of course Gu Juan saw it, otherwise she wouldn''t always be worried that Sun Hongjun would abduct Wu Yue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： learned of the marriage

    Chapter 226 Learn about the marriage


    She also thinks Sun Hongjun is very good and likes Sun Hongjun very much, but when compared with her brother, it must be that her brother is in front.


    "Anyway, Wu Yue is my sister-in-law, and no one can **** it from my brother." Gu Juan stared at Zhao Yang, pointing out: "If anyone wants to destroy the two of them, I will be anxious to him."


    Wu Yue''s becoming Gu Juan''s sister-in-law has already become a fact. If he caused Gu Juan to have an opinion on him because of this, it would be more harm than good.


    Thinking about this, Zhao Yang quickly raised his hand to express his attitude, "I definitely don''t want to destroy them."


    Zhao Yang thought to himself, the Red Army, the Red Army, it��s not that the brothers don��t help you, but that they have already obtained the certificate, and you and Wu Yue are destined to have no fate.


    Gu Juan snorted, "It''s better to be like this. It''s against the law to destroy a military marriage."


    "I''ll take you home!"


    Eager to bring this news to Sun Hongjun, Zhao Yang lost all intention of staying with Gu Juan for a while, and hurriedly sent Gu Juan home.


    ��


    When Zhao Yang returned to the factory, he saw Sun Hongjun sitting in the office, checking the bills.


    He walked over in a few strides, grabbed the bill in front of Sun Hongjun, and said excitedly: "I just went to pick up Gu Juan from school, do you know what Gu Juan said to me?"


    Sun Hongjun frowned, stretched out his hand and took back the account book in Zhao Yang''s hand, then looked down again, and asked in a calm voice, "What happened, it''s so urgent."


    "The daughter-in-law has been snatched away, are you still in the mood to watch this?"


    Seeing Sun Hongjun like this, Zhao Yang was furious. If Sun Hongjun had been able to launch a strong offensive against Wu Yue from the beginning, he might be the one who is arguing with Wu Yue now. Brother Gu Juan, what''s the matter?


    Sun Hongjun flicked through the account book, looked up at Zhao Yang, "What do you mean?"


    "Gu Juan''s brother and Wu Yue even pulled out their marriage certificate a few days ago."


    Before Zhao Yang finished speaking, he saw Sun Hongjun stand up suddenly, and the chair behind him fell to the ground because of his excessive movement.


    But Sun Hongjun didn''t seem to notice it, his face was shocked, he looked straight at Zhao Yang, and he said after a while, "What did you just say?"


    Sun Hongjun has always been a calm person, and he can''t remember how long it has been since he saw such an expression on Sun Hongjun''s face.


    It seems that Sun Hongjun likes Wu Yue more than he guessed.


    This knowledge made Zhao Yang suddenly feel unbearable. He originally wanted to blame Sun Hongjun, but what he didn''t listen to before, and what he didn''t confess to Wu Yue, was stuck in his throat and he couldn''t say it.


    "Wu Yue and Gu Juan''s elder brother have already discussed the evidence. It happened a few days ago. When I went to pick up Gu Juan, she told me."


    Sun Hongjun stood there quietly, his thin lips tightly pressed together, and did not speak.


    "Red Army, don''t be too sad. Since Wu Yue is married, it means that you two are not destined, and our conditions are not bad. We will definitely meet better ones in the future. People don''t often say that losing a tree means losing a tree." Can you own the entire forest? Like your current conditions, it is not a problem to have ten or eight forests." Zhao Yang tentatively comforted Sun Hongjun.


    Seeing that Sun Hongjun still didn''t respond, he continued to persuade: "Did I tell you before that I have a cousin who is also very beautiful. I will introduce you when I come back."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： It turns out that love cant wait

    Chapter 227 It turns out that love cannot wait


    "You feel that Wu Yue is good now, that''s because you have never lived together, maybe you will suddenly find that Wu Yue is not suitable for you when you are together, and you don''t like Wu Yue that much..."


    Zhao Yang babbled a lot, his mouth was dry, but Sun Hongjun still just stood there without saying a word.


    "Red Army, don''t scare me. If you''re really sad, I''ll go and have a drink with you. If that''s not possible, you can punch me twice to vent..."


    Sun Hongjun, who had been silent all this time, suddenly stretched out his hand to Zhao Yang, and at the same time interrupted Zhao Yang, "Give me the car keys."


    Zhao Yang was taken aback, Sun Hongjun wouldn''t want to confess his love to Wu Yue, would he? Rushing military marriages is no joke.


    Under Sun Hongjun''s sharp gaze, Zhao Yang handed him the car keys, and at the same time nervously persuaded: "Red Army, don''t be impulsive, it''s against the law to destroy a military marriage, Wu Yue is married now, that can''t be changed It��s the truth, you have to accept the reality.��


    Sun Hongjun didn''t speak, and walked out with the key. Seeing this, Zhao Yang hurriedly followed out, and took a step ahead of Sun Hongjun, sitting in the co-pilot.


    Seeing this, Sun Hongjun turned his head to look at Zhao Yang, his eyes and voice were deep, "What are you doing here?"


    Zhao Yang explained embarrassingly: "I am afraid that you will be too impulsive and do something you regret, so I will go with you. At critical times, I can prevent you from making mistakes."


    Sun Hongjun knew that even if he didn''t take Zhao Yang with him now, Zhao Yang would go with him. He pursed his lips, silently started the car.


    Along the way, Zhao Yang''s heart was in a state of ups and downs, thinking all the time, if Sun Hongjun became impulsive and wanted to confess his love to Wu Yue, how would he stop Sun Hongjun.


    To Zhao Yang''s surprise, he guessed the beginning, but not the ending.


    Sun Hongjun parked the car at the place where he often picked up Wu Yue, and then kept silent, staring quietly ahead.


    No one knew that under his calm appearance, his always calm and peaceful heart had already set off monstrous waves.


    Every time he came to pick her up, she would come from the front, and when he saw her off, she would leave here.


    Actually, he didn''t know what he was going to do, but he suddenly wanted to see it.


    From the first time we met, he found that she was different from other girls. She was very smart, with a calmness that didn''t match her age, but sometimes she was very cute. Being with her was relaxing and enjoyable.


    She got a marriage certificate with another person, and he can only stand as a friend in the future. This recognition made his heart feel like a piece was missing, empty, with an indescribable sourness.


    Zhao Yang asked him to chase her many times, to confess to her, to be a little romantic, but he knew that she was not the kind of little girl who could be coaxed away just by looking at her appearance and a little romance.


    She is still young, and he still has a lot of time.


    It was not until now that he realized that love cannot wait.


    He understood this truth, but missed her.


    Zhao Yang saw that Sun Hongjun had no intention of looking for Wu Yue, so he didn''t bother him, thinking to himself, let him vent.


    In the end, he didn''t know how long Sun Hongjun kept that posture, because he fell asleep while sitting on the co-pilot.


    When I woke up, it was already dawn, and the car stopped at the gate of the factory.


    The door of the driver''s seat was open, but Sun Hongjun was not in the car.


    ��


    After the head of the group pulls the certificate, he will suddenly realize that it is easy to trap sheep and hard to eat sheep. . . . . . Looking up at the votes, the big pk, it''s all up to you guys.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 228： sister in law

    Chapter 228 Sister-in-law


    Wu Yue had a good night''s sleep, she didn''t know that there was a beautiful man who was broken in love last night, sitting quietly outside the compound all night.


    Wu Jianhua has already returned to the team. For breakfast, there are only Wu Yue and Zhang Chunlan.


    Zhang Chunlan, who was eating with her head down, suddenly remembered something, and said to Wu Yue: "Wu Yue, when you go to the store today, take some time to see Cui Cui! I have dreamed about her in my dreams for the past two nights, and in my heart Always panicked."


    Although Zhang Chunlan doesn''t like Zhang Cuicui, he is her brother''s child after all, and she really can''t completely ignore it.


    Wu Yue heard the words, and immediately had an opinion, "Mom, why didn''t I hear you say that I dreamed of me!"


    Zhang Chunlan stretched out her hand and patted Wu Yue''s head lightly, and said with a smile: "You child, you are still jealous of Cuicui. You are mother''s own daughter, and mother can still love her more than you!"


    Her mother is taking pictures of Wu Xing. She is used to taking pictures. After a long time, her hands are itchy, so she came to take pictures of her?


    "Mom, you need to fix your head-patting problem." Wu Yue rubbed her forehead, "Look at Wu Xing being patted by you, it looks like he has no tendons."


    "Just take a shot, it''s not that serious." She was the one who patted Wu Xing before, but she didn''t use any force at all, "Don''t forget to go and see Cui Cui."


    "Got it." Although Wu Yue didn''t really want to see Zhang Cuicui, she still complied.


    Her mother''s personality, if she doesn''t look at it, she will definitely remember it in her heart again.


    After eating, Wu Yue went to the store on her bicycle.


    "sister in law."


    As soon as the bicycle was put away, Gu Juan''s cry came from the store, and Wu Yue staggered in shock and almost fell down.


    Wu Yue stood firm, turned her head and pointed at herself, stared at her incredible big eyes, and asked Gu Juan, "Are you calling me?"


    "It''s not you, but who is it?" Gu Juan walked up to Wu Yue in a few strides, pulled her and walked into the store, "Come in, it''s so hot outside."


    Best friend suddenly called her sister-in-law, Wu Yue felt that this was really too scary.


    Wu Yue rubbed her arms, "You''ve got goose bumps on me."


    Gu Juan is not used to being called Wu Yue''s sister-in-law, but thinking of Wu Yue and her brother, both of whom have reached the point of arguing, Wu Yue didn''t reveal any news to her, and she still heard it from her family. Yes, she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, feeling that Wu Yue didn''t take her friend too seriously.


    "Now you are with my brother, and I won''t call your sister-in-law what do you call you?"


    Gu Juan will ask about her and Gu Cheng, Wu Yue has already guessed.


    It''s not that she didn''t say it. Gu Cheng hadn''t come back at that time, so everything was variable. If she said it, she and Gu Cheng failed to get the certificate, and then Gu Juan got excited and said it again. How embarrassing would it be then?


    Knowing Gu Juan''s temper, Wu Yue decided to turn on the cute and coquettish mode, imitating Gu Juan''s usual appearance, and shook Gu Juan''s arm.


    Tilting her head and blinking at Gu Juan, "Miss Gu, are you here to settle accounts with me?"


    Gu Juan ''hummed'' twice, "I''m asking the teacher for the crime."


    "Then have you thought about how to punish me, a heinous person who deceives others?"


    Gu Juan tilted her head and thought for a while, "I''ll punish you for treating me to a big meal today." She paused, then pouted and added: "This time it''s a real big meal, it''s without water, remember to bring extra money. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： trick

    Chapter 229 Strategy


    Gu Juan tilted her head and thought for a while, "I''ll punish you for treating me to a big meal today." She paused, then pouted and added: "This time it''s a real big meal, it''s without water, remember to bring extra money. Wu Yue joked with a smile, "So easy to let the little one go?"


    "If you are arguing with others, then you cannot be forgiven so easily, but with my brother, that''s another matter."


    "..."


    Looking at her younger sister, and thinking about Wu Xing, Wu Yue suddenly felt very disturbed, Wu Xing must have picked it up.


    The two of them helped out in the store for a while, because Zhang Chunlan told her to go to see Zhang Cuicui, and Wu Yue took Gu Juan to the mall when it was almost ten o''clock.


    It''s rare to go out for a stroll, Wu Yue didn''t go directly to see Zhang Cuicui, and walked with Gu Juan happily.


    "I''m going to the toilet, will you go?"


    "Go!" Gu Juan was shopping vigorously, she waved to Wu Yue, "I''ll wait for you here."


    Seeing Gu Juan shopping so vigorously, Wu Yue couldn''t help reminding, "Then you just watch here, don''t walk around, I''ll find you later."


    The era without mobile phones is troublesome, and it is inconvenient to do anything.


    Wu Yue vaguely remembered that in 1983, there would be a product called ''BB machine''. Although it was not as convenient as a mobile phone, it was still very good to have it without a mobile phone.


    She will work hard to make money, and when the time comes, the family will have one, and enjoy the products of each era.


    Gu Juan didn''t know that Wu Yue had thought so far because of this matter, she put all her attention on her clothes, without looking at Wu Yue, she waved her hands and urged, "Got it, go!"


    "..." Sure enough, women like to go shopping.


    Gu Juan quickly finished reading the clothes in this store. She waited for a while, but before Wu Yue arrived, she couldn''t help but look at the store in front of her.


    There is only one store away, and Wu Yue will definitely find her. Thinking of this, Gu Juan couldn''t bear it and went to the store in front.


    Gu Juan was only looking at her clothes, and didn''t notice at all that a woman was staring at her at the door of a store in front of her. It wasn''t until she walked into the store that the woman looked back and turned into the store.


    Xu Xiaoyan, who entered the store, saw Zhang Cuicui who was hanging up customers to try on clothes, and a calculating light flashed in her eyes.


    "Cui Cui."


    Zhang Cuicui asked Xu Xiaoyan to borrow money. Xu Xiaoyan said that all her money had been given to her family and she had no money at all. Zhang Cuicui felt that Xu Xiaoyan did not want to lend her money and made excuses on purpose, so she did not speak to Xu Xiaoyan for several days.


    And Xu Xiaoyan has always looked down on Zhang Cuicui, so naturally she would not talk to Zhang Cuicui.


    The two of them didn''t speak for a few days. Now Xu Xiaoyan suddenly called Zhang Cuicui. Zhang Cuicui was taken aback for a moment, then pulled her face and asked angrily, "What are you doing?"


    "Cui Cui, are you still mad at me for not lending you money?" Xu Xiaoyan looked aggrieved, "My money was really given to my family. We are so good. If I have money, how can I I won''t lend it to you."


    "Then you can''t ask your mother to ask for it? It''s not like I won''t return it to you." Although Zhang Cuicui was still a little angry, her expression was obviously a little loose.


    Looking at Zhang Cuicui''s appearance, Xu Xiaoyan''s eyes flashed with contempt, a village girl''s life, but she insisted on showing the temper of Miss Qianjin.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 230： framed

    Chapter 230 Framed


    Thinking of the next plan, she gathered her emotions, "Cui Cui, my mother thinks that I am a girl, and I will marry into someone else''s family in the future. How can I be willing to give me any money? If she has money, she will leave it to my brother." of."


    "Then why are you explaining now?"


    Zhang Cuicui was moved by Xu Xiaoyan. Although her mother was not bad to her, she treated Zhang Jindou better than her.


    "Aren''t you angry a few days ago?" Xu Xiaoyan didn''t want to talk to Zhang Cuicui anymore, she approached Zhang Cuicui and whispered: "Cuicui, I have a way for you to get money, do you want to hear it?"


    "What way?" Zhang Cuicui was overjoyed when she heard that she could get money.


    "come here��"


    Xu Xiaoyan whispered in Zhang Cuicui''s ear for a while with a voice that only the two of them could hear, and Zhang Cuicui''s eyes widened as she listened.


    Zhang Cuicui asked in a panic, "Xiaoyan, can this work?"


    "I also saw you eating steamed buns and pickles every day for the past two days. I really didn''t have any money, so I came up with a solution for you." Xu Xiaoyan paused for a moment, then changed the topic, "If you are afraid, forget it. Never said that."


    "I..." Zhang Cuicui wanted to give up, but when she thought of the days of eating steamed buns and pickles, she hesitated again.


    Usually he has a big temper, but he doesn''t have the guts at critical times.


    "Cui Cui, you have to think about it quickly. After passing this village, there is no such shop."


    Afraid that Zhang Cuicui would really shrink back, Xu Xiaoyan gave her courage and said: "At that time, if it is really discovered, it will be called a mistake."


    Xu Xiaoyan''s words directly emboldened Zhang Cuicui, she gritted her teeth and said, "Then do this."


    Hearing Zhang Cuicui''s words, Xu Xiaoyan''s eyes were filled with the look of a trick that was about to succeed. Gu Juan, if you want to blame, you should blame yourself. It''s not good to be friends with anyone. You have to be friends with Wu Yue, a fool, and help Wu Yue make her She is embarrassed.


    Now is just the beginning, when she is capable, she will return them one by one.


    ��


    Wu Yue searched for a long time and asked people before finding the location of the toilet. I have to say that the toilets of this era are really...heavy...


    The taste was directly inhaled from the nose and into the mouth, causing her to hold her breath all the time, and her face turned red.


    Out of the toilet, Wu Yue couldn''t help fanning her nose with her hand while taking a sharp breath, secretly deciding in her heart that before going out next time, she must go to the toilet and come out again.


    When he was about to walk to the door of the store that was separated from Gu Juan, he saw a group of people in the store not far in front, and there were thieves or something in the bustling noise.


    Wu Yue frowned. According to what Zhang Chunlan said, that should be where Zhang Cuicui went to work. Wu Yue suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart.


    She trotted to the store where she had separated from Gu Juan before. As she guessed, Gu Juan was no longer here.


    Without any hesitation, Wu Yue ran towards the crowd.


    As soon as she got close to the crowd, she heard Zhang Cuicui yelling from inside, "Everyone, come and see, such a good girl, she has nothing to do but is like a thief."


    Immediately afterwards, Gu Juan''s angry voice sounded, "Let go, and if you say one more thing, I''m a thief, I''ll kill you."


    "Let''s go." Hearing Gu Juan''s voice, Wu Yue squeezed in with all her might.


    Zhang Cuicui firmly grabbed Gu Juan''s arm, pointed at her and said, "Let me tell you, if you don''t take out the stolen money, you don''t want to leave today." look.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： Wu Yue arrived

    Chapter 231 Wu Yue Arrives


    Gu Juan is so big, how could she be wronged so much? She was so angry that she almost jumped up, "Zhang Cuicui, tell me again that I''m a thief?"


    Suddenly a woman in the crowd yelled viciously, "The thief is still so arrogant. He didn''t take out the money, so he took off her clothes and beat her to death."


    When she shouted, someone immediately echoed, "If you don''t learn well at a young age, you should take off your clothes and hang up and beat her, so that she can have a better memory."


    "Pick it up, pick it up, let''s see if she dares to do such a thing next time."


    ��


    Among the crowd, the loudest ones shouting and stripping clothes belonged to some older women and some idle men.


    Zhang Cuicui was emboldened by the crowd, so she reached out to Gu Juan to take money out of Gu Juan''s pocket.


    Where did Gu Juan encounter such a battle? When she heard that she was about to strip her clothes, she immediately panicked. She wanted to break free from Zhang Cuicui, but Zhang Cuicui was as strong as she was after eating cow dung.


    In desperation, she thought of Xu Xiaoyan. There were too many people, and she couldn''t see where Xu Xiaoyan was, so she shouted anxiously to the crowd: "Xu Xiaoyan, they don''t know my identity, don''t you? What are the conditions of my family?" , do you need to steal this money?"


    Wu Yue went to the bathroom, why did it take so long! Don''t rush to save her.


    "Gu Juan."


    God seems to have heard Gu Juan''s prayer. As soon as she thought about it, Wu Yue squeezed over from the crowd.


    Wu Yue saw that Zhang Cuicui was actually grabbing Gu Juan, her face turned cold, "Zhang Cuicui, you have eaten shit, anyone dares to spray feces."


    Zhang Cuicui was stunned for a moment, every time she failed to please Wu Yue, when she saw Wu Yue, she felt inexplicably panicked.


    She didn''t expect Wu Yue to be here, she only saw Gu Juan, and thought that Gu Juan came by herself.


    Wu Yue took advantage of Zhang Cuicui''s stunned state, and slapped her hand holding Gu Juan''s arm.


    The people around saw that another person came, and he also knew the shop assistant, and the original voice of shouting to take off the clothes also stopped.


    "Wu Yue, you''re finally here." Seeing Wu Yue at this time, Gu Juan was so aggrieved that she wanted to cry. Like a child being bullied, she pointed at Zhang Cuicui and filed a complaint, "Zhang Cuicui actually framed me for stealing from the store. Qian, and Xu Xiaoyan, she clearly knows who I am, but she doesn''t come out to testify for me, allowing these people to frame me, the two of them must have negotiated."


    Zhang Cuicui was brought back to her senses by Wu Yue, pointing at Gu Juan and yelling, "She just stole the money from the store." Now that the trouble has come to this point, with so many people watching, she has no turning back and can only go away. Bite the bullet and insist that Gu Juan stole the money.


    Last time Zhang Cuicui went to her house to borrow money, and this happened in just a few days, and I can imagine what happened just by thinking about it.


    Since you dare to pay attention to Gu Juan? If she guessed correctly, Xu Xiaoyan must have put in a lot of effort.


    Wu Yue looked at Zhang Cuicui coldly, "What evidence do you have that she stole the money?"


    "She was alone in the store just now, and the money is gone. It wasn''t her head who stole it."


    "Aren''t you and Xu Xiaoyan human?" Wu Yue looked around but didn''t see Xu Xiaoyan, "Where''s Xu Xiaoyan?"


    "Now we are discussing about her stealing money. Why are you looking for Xu Xiaoyan!" When Xu Xiaoyan was surrounded by the crowd, she disappeared, and she should have been pushed outside.


    "Let me see if she is the same as you. Both eyes have grown to the top of her head. Two shop assistants are in the shop, and the money can still be stolen by a shopper who comes to buy clothes. If there are two more thieves, wouldn''t the shop be Are you going to be robbed? Is the boss feeding you for nothing?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： the boss arrived

    Chapter 232 The Boss Arrives


    Gu Juan, who had calmed down a little after hearing Wu Yue''s loud words, quickly told the scene of her entering the store, "I didn''t go near the counter at all, I just looked at the clothes, and then I wanted to see if you came over. Zhang Cuicui suddenly grabbed me and yelled that I was a thief."


    When Zhang Cuicui yelled, a crowd soon surrounded her, gesticulating and cursing, and she was frightened.


    Watching the excitement around, when Wu Yue and Gu Juan said this, they also felt that it made sense, and the discussions of the people around them began to favor their side.


    Zhang Cuicui had a guilty conscience, but she was immediately thrown into disarray by such accusations.


    "What''s going on? Why are there so many people around?" Outside the crowd, a voice suddenly sounded.


    People standing outside, someone recognized the identity of the person who came, and shouted: "The shop owner is here."


    With this shout, the crowd immediately gave way to the store owner.


    The owner of the store is a woman in her thirties who looks fashionable and looks like a strong woman. After she walked in, she looked at Zhang Cuicui and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "boss��"


    As soon as Zhang Cuicui spoke, she was interrupted by Wu Yue, "Your clerk framed it, and my friend stole money." She didn''t mention that Zhang Cuicui was her cousin at all.


    The owner of the shop looked Wu Yue and Gu Juan around, and saw that they were dressed in fashion and had fair skin. They were the kind of little girls who had never worked and were well-raised by their families.


    The two of them were confident, their eyes were upright, and they didn''t mean to dodge at all. Looking at Zhang Cuicui, their eyes flickered as if they were guilty.


    She has been in business for so long, although she can''t say that she can''t be sure when she sees people, she can tell the difference no matter what.


    The store owner''s face was not very good-looking, and he looked at Zhang Cuicui with dissatisfaction, "Cui Cui, what''s going on? Did you see her stealing money?"


    Although Zhang Cuicui is usually domineering, she also has the common problem of beating workers, that is, she is a little afraid of the boss, gets nervous when she sees the boss, and cares a lot about what the boss thinks of her.


    When the boss asked this question, she became even more nervous, "I..." Zhang Cuicui said "I" for a long time, but she didn''t say a complete sentence.


    "You won''t tell me if you see it or not?" the shop owner asked, "How much money was lost?"


    Zhang Cuicui stammered: "I lost it... I lost it..." She originally planned to **** all the money from Gu Juan, but she never thought about how much money she lost.


    Pressed by the boss, Zhang Cuicui didn''t know how much to say.


    Wu Yue suggested, "If Zhang Cuicui can''t say it, let Xu Xiaoyan say it. Isn''t Xu Xiaoyan also present?"


    It''s not that easy to plot against Gu Juan and still want to stay out of it.


    Gu Juan immediately echoed, "That''s right, Xu Xiaoyan was there at the time." She grew up and had never encountered such a thing. Since some people dared to bully her, when the matter is cleared up, she Be sure to clean up the two of them.


    The boss looked at Wu Yue, a gleam flashed in his eyes, this little girl is really clever.


    She turned to look at Zhang Cuicui, a little impatiently, "Where''s Xu Xiaoyan?"


    Xu Xiaoyan, who was standing by the counter behind the crowd, felt resentment in her heart when she heard Wu Yue''s words. This fool really never forgets to drag her into the water.


    Zhang Cuicui is an idiot, she is so useless, she lost all her great advantages.


    Zhang Cuicui just wanted to say that she didn''t know where Xu Xiaoyan was, and before she could speak, Xu Xiaoyan''s voice came from behind the crowd, "The money is found, the money is found."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： I will help you or not

    Chapter 233 I will help the manager but not the mother


    Xu Xiaoyan held the money in her hand, and walked out from behind the crowd with an apologetic expression on her face, "Boss, it was a misunderstanding. The money fell under the table. Cui Cui didn''t see it, so she thought it was stolen."


    "..."


    Is Xu Xiaoyan always a fool? Make such a silly excuse.


    "Did you put the money away by yourself?" Gu Juan glared at Xu Xiaoyan angrily, "You are simply thieves calling for a thief, and you want to falsely accuse me of stealing money, **** it from me, and then use it yourself? You guys It��s just a money grab.��


    "Gu Juan, it''s really a misunderstanding." Xu Xiaoyan looked wronged.


    "Where were you just now?" The shop owner looked at Xu Xiaoyan.


    "There are so many people, I am afraid of losing things, so I have been looking at the clothes in the store outside the crowd."


    Xu Xiaoyan''s explanation is also reasonable, and it also shows her carefulness in work.


    The female boss turned to Wu Yue and said, "Little girl, our shop assistants misunderstood you, and I asked them to apologize to you." She has already seen that Wu Yue has an idea between the two of them.


    This matter is not as simple as what Xu Xiaoyan said, but now that there are so many people present, if she insists on making an incident of her shop assistant stealing money, who will dare to buy clothes from her in the future?


    Wu Yue looked directly at the female boss, "We don''t accept verbal apologies." Her calm tone was full of firmness.


    Wu Yue really understands her very well.


    "Wu Yue is right." Gu Juan was so excited that she almost clapped her hands, "We don''t accept verbal apologies."


    Saying "I''m sorry" will not lose a piece of meat. If Zhang Cuicui and Xu Xiaoyan are so cheap, she will wake up angrily when she sleeps.


    Zhang Cuicui''s teeth itch with hatred.


    Today the boss will definitely not let this matter go easily, they are still unwilling to let go, Zhang Cuicui shouted at Wu Yue angrily: "Wu Yue, I am your cousin, it is fine if you don''t help me, but you still help outsider?"


    cousin? Wu Yue sneered in her heart, she dared to bet that if something happened to her, if Xu Xiaoyan jumped out and stepped on her first, then Zhang Cuicui would definitely be the second.


    Wu Yue gave Zhang Cuicui a blank look without hesitation, "I''ll help the manager, not the relative."


    At first, Gu Juan was a bit concerned about whether Zhang Cuicui was Wu Yue''s cousin, whether Wu Yue would soften her heart. After hearing Wu Yue''s words, she had no scruples, and rushed forward and slapped Zhang Cuicui.


    Zhang Cuicui didn''t expect that Gu Juan didn''t even say hello, but suddenly made a move, and was directly slapped. Gu Juan''s slap showed no mercy, and her face swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Zhang Cuicui''s small eyes were full of anger at this moment, "You hit me?" She was so angry that her lungs were about to explode, but she didn''t dare to fight back when the boss was here.


    Gu Juan ignored it and turned around to hit Xu Xiaoyan. Seeing this, Wu Yue''s heart tightened, and she quickly pulled Gu Juan back.


    Xu Xiaoyan did not expect that Wu Yue would stop Gu Juan from beating her. This is not like Wu Yue''s character. She looked at Wu Yue in surprise, but Wu Yue was too lazy to look at her.


    "Wu Yue, why are you pulling me?"


    Gu Juan turned her head and winked at Wu Yue. Xu Xiaoyan likes to fight against you. I want to vent my anger on you. What a great opportunity!


    Wu Yue lightly squeezed Gu Juan''s arm, signaling her not to be impulsive, "It was Zhang Cuicui who wronged you just now, if you are not relieved, just go and slap me again."


    Hearing this, Zhang Cuicui quickly stepped back a few steps to distance herself from Gu Juan, her hair was almost smoking with anger.


    I heard that babies like old drivers, and most of them want to drive. Is there any baby who wants to get in the car! If so, please leave a message and give the group leader some benefits like sesame and mung beans


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： we are not short of that money

    Chapter 234 We are not short of that little money


    "Forget it." Hitting someone has to be impulsive, but when Wu Yue stopped her, Gu Juan''s impulsiveness almost disappeared, "Stop beating, it hurts my hands."


    When the boss saw Wu Yue and Gu Juan, he didn''t care about it any more, so he started to evacuate the crowd, "Okay, now the matter is settled, everyone leave!"


    It was no fun to watch, and it was no fun for everyone to stay, and everyone slowly dispersed.


    "Let''s go!" Wu Yue turned her head and led Gu Juan to leave.


    "Little girl, wait a moment." The female boss suddenly stopped Wu Yue.


    "Why?" Before Wu Yue could speak, Gu Juan asked angrily, "Didn''t it be confirmed that we didn''t steal any money?"


    Thinking that both Zhang Cuicui and Xu Xiaoyan are her employees, Gu Juan dislikes the female boss.


    The female boss didn''t care about Gu Juan''s attitude, she smiled politely, "I''m very sorry that our clerk misunderstood you, if there are any clothes you like here in the future, I will give you a 20% discount."


    "Thank you." Although she had no plans to buy clothes here, Wu Yue still thanked him politely.


    Gu Juan curled her lips at the female boss, "We are not short of that money." After speaking, she dragged Wu Yue away.


    As soon as Wu Yue and Gu Juan left, the face of the female boss turned down. She counted 20 yuan from her handbag and said, "Zhang Cuicui, this is your salary. From now on, you don''t have to go to work."


    As soon as Zhang Cuicui heard that the boss was going to resign her, she immediately panicked, "Boss, can you please don''t resign me? It was really a misunderstanding just now. The money fell under the table. I didn''t see it. I promise I won''t do it again next time." gone."


    She likes this job very much. It is easy and not tiring. If she is resigned, where will she find such a good job.


    "Zhang Cuicui, do you think you are a fool?" The female boss glared at Zhang Cuicui impatiently, "I didn''t expose you just now, it was to protect the reputation of my shop, I didn''t ask you to compensate me for the loss, but I gave you back your salary , It��s because you��ve been here for so long, you��re honest, if you don��t keep the money, it will be gone.��


    If it wasn''t for the need for someone in the store, Xu Xiaoyan wouldn''t keep it now.


    Hearing what the female boss said, Zhang Cuicui was afraid that she would regret it, so she quickly took the money, but she complained to Xu Xiaoyan in her heart. If it wasn''t for her bad idea, how could she be fired?


    Without a job, how will she stay in the city?


    She is having a hard time, and she can''t make Xu Xiaoyan feel better, "Boss, actually what happened just now was all about Xu..."


    "Enough." The female boss interrupted Zhang Cuicui, "Leave as soon as you get your salary!" When she recruited someone, Xu Xiaoyan, she would naturally not keep it.


    Zhang Cuicui gave Xu Xiaoyan a vicious look, and left angrily.


    Actually, Zhang Cuicui didn''t know that Xu Xiaoyan didn''t care whether she stayed or not. Even if she didn''t leave now, she would resign soon.


    She is going to be the wife of the captain in the future, how can she keep working in such a crappy place.


    On the other side, after leaving the shopping mall, Gu Juan couldn''t help but asked about Wu Yue stopping her from beating Xu Xiaoyan.


    "Wu Yue, I beat Xu Xiaoyan just now, why did you stop me! She was against you, and now she is wronging me again. If you don''t teach her a lesson, how will she have a long memory in the future?"


    "Don''t you remember the last time Xu Xiaoyan and Zhou Jianwei had sex?" Wu Yue reminded: "What if Xu Xiaoyan becomes pregnant and you flatten her stomach?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： Follow Zhang Cuicui

    Chapter 235 Following Zhang Cuicui


    Gu Juan was stunned for a while before she understood what Wu Yue meant when she said sex, "Wu Yue, where did you learn the new words? It''s so appropriate!"


    "..." Gu Juan should be afraid now, she almost hit Xu Xiaoyan just now, right? How can I ask a word that is not important at all.


    Can she say she learned it from modern times?


    The answer is no.


    If she finds a reason, Gu Juan, a curious baby, will definitely break the casserole and ask the end.


    So, Wu Yue replied brazenly, "Of course I created it myself."


    Gu Juan did not doubt Wu Yue''s words, "You are so smart, why didn''t you expose Zhang Cuicui''s true face just now?"


    "Expose her affairs. When she goes home and sues, my uncle and aunt will come to my house to make trouble. I don''t want to see them." After Wu Yue finished speaking, she pulled Gu Juan away, "Take you to see play."


    Wu Yue pulled Gu Juan diagonally opposite the entrance of the mall, and the two hid behind a wall. Standing in this position, it was ventilated and shaded, and they could see the entrance of the mall clearly.


    This kind of game like cat and mouse made Gu Juan feel very exciting, she leaned into Wu Yue''s ear and whispered: "Wu Yue, why are we lurking here?"


    I am really obsessed, and I have used lurking for this little movement.


    Wu Yue distanced herself from Gu Juan, "Why are you so quiet?"


    "Aren''t I afraid of being heard?"


    "Don''t worry!" Wu Yue said while paying attention to the entrance of the shopping mall, "This place is so far away from the entrance of the shopping mall, as long as you yell loudly, the people over there will not be able to hear you at all."


    Gu Juan was in high spirits, "Are we going to monitor Xu Xiaoyan and Zhang Cuicui?"


    Wu Yue blinked her eyes, "Zhang Cuicui should have some invisible secret, but I guess too, not sure, let''s wait and see."


    Zhang Cuicui came to her house to borrow money a few days ago, and ran away as soon as Cao Yufang was mentioned. Obviously, she had some secrets and was afraid of being discovered. If she used this method to cheat money today, she must be very short of money.


    Originally, she was too lazy to take care of Zhang Cuicui''s affairs, but today she dared to attack Gu Juan, if she didn''t give her some color, she couldn''t see it.


    Zhang Cuicui has rough skin and thick flesh, even if she is beaten, it doesn''t mean much, so if you want to come, give her some ruthlessness, so as to give her a long memory.


    "Wu Yue, do you want to avenge me?" Before Wu Yue could answer, Gu Juan excitedly started talking to herself, "I''m so touched, you are my best friend who has grown up so well gone."


    Friends and classmates, they all behaved very well with her on the surface, but she knew that they were all running behind her background, and few of them were sincere.


    Wu Yue''s body paused, something flashed in her eyes, she turned her head to look at Gu Juan seriously, and paused for a while before she spoke, "Gu Juan, I really regard you as a good friend, in the future , if anything happens, I lied to you, it was not intentional, I will never do anything to hurt you, you can be angry with me, but don''t break up with me because of this, I really care about you This friend."


    She divorced Gu Cheng, and she didn''t know how Gu Juan would react at that time. Gu Juan would definitely be very angry knowing that she had lied to her for so long!


    "Don''t think about such beautiful things. I will never break up with you until the end of my life. Don''t forget, you are my sister-in-law now." Gu Juan put her heart on the entrance of the mall and didn''t pay much attention to Wu Yue. if.


    At this moment, Zhang Cuicui''s figure suddenly came out of the mall.


    "Wu Yue, Wu Yue, look, Zhang Cuicui really came out of the mall." Gu Juan pointed at Zhang Cuicui, almost jumping up excitedly.


    Da Da is already thinking about how to drive, old drivers are ready, Da Da is going to start various teasing modes, just go for a walk


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： discover the secret

    Chapter 236 Discover the secret


    Seeing this, Wu Yue quickly pressed Gu Juan to point at Zhang Cuicui''s hand, "Don''t be so excited." The movement is so loud, and she will be discovered before she can act.


    "Can you pinch and count! How do you know she will come out."


    "Guess, that female boss is shrewd at first glance, how could she not see Zhang Cuicui and Xu Xiaoyan''s clumsy tricks? If it were me, it would be impossible to keep employees like Zhang Cuicui and Xu Xiaoyan."


    Xu Xiaoyan hasn''t come out now, obviously she was kept, but it is estimated that she won''t stay for long.


    After Zhang Cuicui came out of the shopping mall, she walked directly towards the place where Wu Yue was hiding, in the opposite direction. Wu Yue and Gu Juan waited for her to walk a certain distance, and then began to follow her.


    Along the way, Zhang Cuicui was cursing while walking, because of the distance, Wu Yue couldn''t hear clearly, what she was cursing, she could only occasionally hear her, Gu Juan and Xu Xiaoyan''s names.


    The two followed Zhang Cuicui for about half an hour, and saw Zhang Cuicui walk into a private house, and then closed the door. The two hid in the dark for a while, but no one came out, and then quietly ran to the private house In front of the window.


    The window of the private house is half a person''s height, almost reaching the position of Wu Yue''s chest. The window door is two wooden doors, which are tightly closed from the inside at this time.


    Not long after the two of them reached the window, they heard a man''s voice from inside, "You resigned, did the boss give you your salary?"


    "Give me twenty yuan." Zhang Cuicui''s voice was soft, not at all like the way she usually speaks.


    "If you resign, you will resign, and I will support you in the future."


    "Don''t be like this, it''s still broad daylight."


    "What are you afraid of? This is in the house, just the two of us, and there are no outsiders. I will marry you in the future, don''t worry."


    As the man''s voice fell, after a while, there was a sound of "creaking" from the wooden bed in the room.


    Gu Juan''s eyes were wide open, her cheeks on both sides were also flushed, "Wu..."


    Seeing that Gu Juan was about to speak, Wu Yue quickly covered her mouth, made a silent gesture to her, and signaled her to leave with her eyes.


    Gu Juan nodded, expressing that she understood, Wu Yue put her hand down, and the two of them quietly left the room far away before Gu Juan dared to speak.


    "Zhang Cuicui dares to have **** with a man before she is married."


    Wu Yue twitched the corners of her mouth, "Who told you that you can only have **** if you are married?"


    Gu Juan''s face turned even redder when asked by Wu Yue, "Then what should we do now?"


    Wu Yue bit her lip, "Let me think about it."


    Before, she didn''t expect that it would be such a scene, so she just wanted to follow along and watch it, and then play it by ear. She didn''t expect Zhang Cuicui to be so open-minded in order to marry into the city.


    Wu Yue''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the corner of her mouth curled into a wicked smile.


    "Have you figured out a way?" Gu Juan looked at Wu Yue''s expression and felt that Wu Yue had an idea.


    "Come with me." Wu Yue didn''t say what to do, she led Gu Juan and left.


    The two of them walked for about 20 minutes, and they were covered in sweat. When Wu Yue saw the sign with the words "Public Phone", Wu Yue''s eyes lit up.


    Two minutes later, Wu Yue made a call.


    "Hey, is this the police station?" After hearing the response from there, Wu Yue continued, "That''s right, I was passing by just now, at No. **** section xx, and saw a man ''forced'' a woman to the I went into the house, and then I heard a woman calling for help from inside, I don''t know what happened inside..."


    Thank you (three point seven wood) (Fan Zixi) for your tip. At night, the grove asks for an appointment. . . . . .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： Zhang Cuicui was arrested 1

    Chapter 237 Zhang Cuicui was arrested 1


    Gu Juan, who was standing on the side, opened her mouth wide in shock at Wu Yue''s words. She didn''t recover until Wu Yue paid the money and told her to leave.


    After regaining consciousness, Gu Juan burst out laughing, "Haha." She imagined what would happen later, her stomach ached from laughing, "Wu Yue, you are so bad."


    Thinking of the scene that was about to happen, Wu Yue also smiled, "I usually don''t make a move, but when I make a move, it will be so dark that most people can''t bear it."


    "This is the highest state of Yin people." After running around all morning, Gu Juan''s interest still did not diminish, "Shall we go back and watch the show?"


    Now Gu Juan wants to see Zhang Cuicui making a fool of herself.


    As soon as she heard that she wanted to run again, Wu Yue''s face was covered with black lines, she refused, "I won''t go." In such a hot day, if I ran again, I would suffer from heat stroke, "I''m almost dying of heat, let''s go eat."


    It was really hot, and Gu Juan didn''t insist anymore. The two happily bought two bags of soda to drink, and then went to eat in a good mood.


    On the other side, Zhang Cuicui was wrapped in a bed sheet, screaming and hiding in the corner. At this time, her mind went blank with fright, and she didn''t understand what happened at all.


    The man was naked, squatting by the wall with his head in his arms, his voice was full of panic, "Brother policeman, what''s going on? We didn''t do anything illegal!"


    Although the two of them are not husband and wife, people will look down on them if they talk about living together as unmarried, but this is a new society and it is not against the law!


    Why did you call the police?


    "What''s your name?" asked the policeman.


    The man quickly replied, "My name is Zhuang Daquan."


    "What''s the relationship with her?" The policeman pointed to Zhang Cuicui.


    "She is my object."


    The policeman paused when he heard the words, and turned to look at Zhang Cuicui, "Is what he said true?"


    At this moment, Zhang Cuicui was still crouching shyly in the corner of the bed. Her mind was full of the scene where she and Zhuang Daquan were entangled together and the police suddenly kicked in the door. She didn''t hear what the police were asking at all.


    Seeing that Zhang Cuicui didn''t speak, Zhuang Daquan became anxious, "Cuicui, explain our relationship to the police quickly!" If the police misunderstand that he raped him, he will go to jail.


    Zhang Cuicui came back to her senses, saw the police staring at her, lowered her head in shame and indignation, paused for a while, and then said, "He, he is my partner."


    Hearing Zhang Cuicui''s words, several people in the room were stunned, obviously they didn''t expect such a thing.


    The reporter clearly said that the man forcibly dragged the woman into the room, and then the woman called for help?


    Could it be that the two of them shouted this on purpose to increase the fun? So the reporter was misunderstood?


    Because the person who reported the case was young, the police didn��t think about the other party��s deliberate report of a false alarm, mainly because they had never encountered a false alarm report.


    Several policemen looked at each other, with embarrassment on their faces. If they broke in like this directly, if it was a misunderstanding, it might not end well if the two of them pursued it later.


    Other policemen obviously thought about this problem, and they all looked at the leading policeman, waiting for instructions.


    The team leader often made a decision, "We suspect that you are prostitutes and whores, put on your clothes quickly, and come back to the police station with us to assist in the investigation."


    As soon as the leading policeman spoke, the expressions of the other policemen suddenly lit up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： Zhang Cuicui was arrested 2

    Chapter 238 Zhang Cuicui was arrested 2


    When Zhuang Daquan heard it, his legs went limp from fright, and he explained in a panic, "Brother policeman, you made a mistake, she is really my partner..."


    Xu Xiaoyan was also frightened, and cried loudly with a ''wow''.


    They don��t know the law, and they don��t have much culture. Subconsciously, they feel that the consequences of going to the police station are very serious, especially Zhang Cuicui��s brother Zhang Jindou has been locked up, which makes her even more afraid of going to the police station.


    The policemen got a headache from the quarrel between the two of them, and shouted directly: "Shut up, don''t you, you will only find out after investigating."


    The two were yelled at by the police, and Zhang Cuicui and Zhuang Daquan fell silent immediately.


    At this time, Zhang Cuicui didn''t hate Wu Yue, Xu Xiaoyan, and Gu Juan any more. If it weren''t for the three of them, she would still be working now, so how could such a thing happen.


    If word spreads, what will she do in the future.


    ��


    Wu Yue and Gu Juan had lunch happily, and then went back to the store to help out. They were busy until Zhao Yang came to pick up Gu Juan in the afternoon, and Wu Yue returned home by bicycle.


    Not long after Wu Yue returned home, Zhang Chunlan came back.


    As soon as she entered the door, Zhang Chunlan asked about Zhang Cuicui, "Wu Yue, did you go to see Cuicui today?"


    Wu Yue poured a glass of water and handed it to Zhang Chunlan, "Mom, you ask Cui Cui as soon as you enter the door. If you continue to care about Cui Cui so much, I will really be jealous."


    "Why did I give birth to such a narrow-minded daughter?"


    Zhang Chunlan took a sip of water before explaining: "My eyelids have been twitching a lot today, and I dreamed of Cuicui all night. Didn''t I just ask this? I never mentioned her before."


    After listening to Zhang Chunlan''s words, Wu Yue complained silently in her heart, if you didn''t dream about her, maybe she is still working there.


    Wu Yue didn''t hide from Zhang Chunlan, and directly told what happened in the morning, "I took Gu Juan to see Zhang Cuicui today, but Zhang Cuicui framed Gu Juan for stealing her money, and was fired by the boss..." Now she doesn''t say anything, Zhang Chunlan also Sooner or later you will know.


    She naturally didn''t say anything about her reporting to the police.


    "Cui Cui framed Gu Juan?" Zhang Chunlan looked concerned, "Are you two okay?"


    "It''s okay." Wu Yue shook her head, "Mom, don''t worry about Zhang Cuicui from now on, it''s not worth it, she''s not suitable to be in the city, and when she has no money, go home by herself."


    If Zhang Cuicui stays in the city, sooner or later Xu Xiaoyan will spoil her.


    Zhang Chunlan heard what Wu Yue said, and felt that what Wu Yue said made sense. Everyone has their own blessings, and it is useless for her to think so much.


    Zhang Chunlan didn''t know that Zhang Cuicui, the protagonist she and Wu Yue were discussing, had been in the police station for several hours, and only now came out of the police station.


    After several hours, Zhang Cuicui had already calmed down. She took two quick steps and caught up with Zhuang Daquan''s arm, "Brother Daquan, you must marry me, otherwise how can I marry in the future?" !"


    A look of disgust flashed in Zhuang Daquan''s eyes, he patted Zhang Cuicui''s hand holding his arm, and assured him: "Cui Cui, don''t worry, I will definitely marry you."


    "Brother Daquan, it''s not that I don''t believe you. We''ve been together for a while, and I don''t have a job now. It''s only twenty yuan. How can we live!"


    Originally, Zhang Cuicui believed Zhuang Daquan''s words very much, but after today''s incident, she suddenly felt a little uneasy. Now that everyone in the police station knows, and they are all in the same city, if anyone knows someone well, How will she meet people in the future?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： Gu Cheng, Im Liang Jing

    Chapter 239 Gu Cheng, I am Liang Jing


    If it is passed back to the village, let alone marrying a person from the city, even if she is married to a rural person, people will dislike her!


    Thinking about it, Zhang Cuicui felt that she should hurry up and urge Zhuang Daquan to take her home, "Brother Daquan, now the twenty yuan is enough for me to go back to your home with you, let''s go back to your home together!"


    She met Zhuang Daquan a month ago at the restaurant where she was eating. At that time, the two had a chat. Zhuang Daquan is from C City. His family is in business and rich. He came here to find friends. of.


    Zhang Cuicui''s heart was moved at that time. Although he didn''t look very good, his family was rich! She told Zhuang Daquan that she was working in the mall.


    Within two days, Zhuang Daquan came to her. Zhuang Daquan told her that the money was stolen by a thief. She thought it was an opportunity, so she rented a house for him. Because she wanted to develop a relationship with him, she didn''t Anxious to let him go back.


    But now that the two of them are like this, they can definitely go back!


    Zhuang Daquan hesitated for a while, and seeing Zhang Cuicui''s desperate attitude to follow him, some conspiracy slowly formed in his heart.


    "Then let''s wait to clean up and return the house. I will take you back to my house tomorrow."


    "Brother Daquan, you are so kind to me." Zhang Cuicui''s voice became louder, "Then let''s go back to my house today! You haven''t seen my family yet."


    "Cui Cui, look, I don''t have any money now, so I feel a bit shabby when I come to your house like this, and you don''t have any face." Zhuang Daquan took Zhang Cuicui''s hand, "Why don''t we go back to my house first, After taking you to meet my parents, we will come back together, what do you think?"


    Men are all about saving face. Zhuang Daquan must feel that going to her house is a bit shameless in the current situation, so he wants to go home and bring some money before coming back.


    Her parents will be very happy to see Zhuang Daquan at that time, and she will also be able to look proud and have a long face in the village.


    The more Zhang Cuicui thought about it, the more beautiful she felt in her heart. She said shyly, "Brother Zhuang, then I will go to your house first."


    After arriving at Zhuang Daquan''s family, she can fly on a branch and become a phoenix, and she will be rich in the future. Hmph, at that time she will take Zhuang Daquan to Wu Yue''s house to deal with her.


    Zhang Cuicui is thinking of Meimei in her heart, but she has no idea that what awaits her is not a life full of gold and jade, but a dark abyss... But this is for a later story.


    On the other side, the phone in Gu Cheng''s office rang. Gu Cheng, who was looking down at the documents seriously, frowned slightly, "Hello, this is the **** group."


    "Gu Cheng, I''m Liang Jing." Hearing Gu Cheng''s voice, Liang Jing quickly identified himself.


    "What''s up?."


    "Let me tell you, the one you reminded last time is really useful. Zhang Jindou has finally been recruited. The case two years ago was indeed related to him. Li Ergou, a gangster in the society, also committed the crime together with him. The other two attendants, but this Li Ergou is a cunning old man, when I went to arrest people, only one of his little attendants was caught, and he ran away with another person." When talking about Li Ergou , Liang Jing just gritted his teeth.


    Four men raped a woman and even dared to kill someone. This is Chi Guoguo''s challenge to the law.


    Gu Cheng replied slyly: "If you don''t arrest people, why call here if you have nothing to do?" It was obvious that he had already babbled a lot to Liang Jing and was very dissatisfied.


    Tickets go away


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 240： Secretly protect Wu Yue

    Chapter 240 Secretly protecting Wu Yue


    Liang Jing was also immediately dissatisfied when he heard the words, "I am the chief of the bureau, and I have to go to the battle in person. Those people raised by the party and the people are used to eat rice?"


    "Nothing else, I''ll hang up." He didn''t have that much time to talk nonsense with Liang Jing.


    As soon as Liang Jing heard that Gu Cheng was going to hang up the phone, he hurriedly shouted: "Wait, I still have something to say about that little flower you like."


    Gu Cheng''s heart tightened, and he asked coldly, "What''s going on?"


    "Didn''t you want to hang up the phone just now?" Liang Jing smiled very meanly at this time, with a tone of beating, "Guess what happened to your little flower?"


    "You are challenging my patience." Gu Cheng''s voice was obviously a little colder than before.


    "It''s boring." Liang Jing heard that Gu Cheng seemed to be really going crazy, so he didn''t dare to tease him anymore, and immediately became serious, "The suspect who was caught is called Pidan, he is relatively timid, and he hasn''t had a few interrogations yet. ..."


    Before Liang Jing finished speaking, Gu Cheng interrupted him coldly, "Get to the point."


    It''s really difficult to serve, isn''t what he said the point? Always listen to the cause and effect!


    "He said that before Li Ergou, he had been thinking about your little flower. You should thank me for talking about this, because they saw me carrying your little flower on a bicycle, so they let her go, but Li Ergou I still think about it in my heart, and I mention it on my lips from time to time. A month ago, Li Ergou even called a Xu..."


    Liang Jing''s words were interrupted again by Gu Cheng, Gu Cheng''s voice was as cold as ice, "A habitual offender who murdered (raped) many times, was found out after more than two years, and he ran away, how did you become the chief of the bureau? "


    "..." Liang Jing''s face turned red when Gu Cheng said, "After all, we both grew up together with bare buttocks, so why don''t you pick my wounds and step on them?"


    Gu Cheng on the other end of the phone paused for a moment, and said coldly, "I asked you to deliver the bicycle, who will allow you to ride her on the bicycle?"


    "Are there any mistakes, you also eat this vinegar?" Liang Jing on the other end was so excited that he almost jumped up.


    "Immediately dispatch a few people to secretly protect Wu Yue before Li Ergou is caught..." Gu Cheng and Liang Jing confessed to him about protecting Wu Yue, and Liang Jing agreed one by one before he hung up the phone.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, with a cold light like a cheetah in his eyes, Li Ergou dared to hit Wu Yue.


    Unbeknownst to him, Wu Yue was being watched by such a dangerous lurker. Wu Yue would agree to a fake marriage with him. She also had the idea of ??using the big tree to enjoy the shade!


    That girl has always been smart.


    It seems that he has to hurry up and lure her to the military area. Only by his side can he protect her better.


    Zhang Jindou went to jail and led to the suspect in the case two years ago, Wu Yue didn''t know about it.


    Had a good night''s sleep, Wu Yue waited for Gu Juan to arrive on Sunday, and went to Sun Hongjun''s factory with her.


    Because I haven''t been to Sun Hongjun''s for a while, some of the underwear in the store has broken down, and they plan to replenish some of the stock when I go this time.


    Wu Yue and Gu Juan arrived at their office, but saw Zhao Yang sitting there alone, "Where is Sun Hongjun?" Before entering the office, she went to the workshop, but Sun Hongjun was not there.


    "Gu Juan, Wu Yue, why are you here?" Zhao Yang, who was looking down at the account book alone in the office, suddenly regained his energy. He walked up to the two of them, "I''m planning to read the account book later , go to your shop."


    Babies, if you see that the heroine doesn''t deal with the scum immediately, don''t worry, she just wants to use a more sinister trick to deal with her. In the end, I want to say, Piao Piao, let��s go.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： What about Sun Hongjun?

    Chapter 241 What about Sun Hongjun?


    Gu Juan gave Zhao Yang an angry look, "Why don''t you go to work well, why are you always running to our store?"


    These two people started bickering, as if there was nothing around them, Wu Yue said helplessly, "Let me interrupt first, where is Sun Hongjun?"


    "Sun Hongjun went to L city and went to the market."


    Zhao Yang was not at ease and wanted to go with him, but Sun Hongjun didn''t take him with him.


    "Why so suddenly?" Wu Yue was a little surprised, "Didn''t you say you were going to ask someone to run away?" She had discussed this issue with Sun Hongjun before, and the result of the two people''s discussions at that time was to recruit a few people who would be responsible for running the market member.


    It didn''t take long, why did he go into battle by himself?


    Gu Juan looked at Zhao Yang, glaring with anger, eyes full of warning, if you dare to tell Wu Yuesun that Hongjun likes her, you will be finished.


    Zhao Yang shrunk his neck when Gu Juan stared at him. There must be something wrong with him, otherwise how could he fall in love with such a fierce woman.


    Gu Juan stood a little in front of Wu Yue, so Wu Yue didn''t see her expression.


    Zhao Yang rubbed his nose, "The Red Army happened to have some private affairs and wanted to go to the market by the way." Relaxing is considered a private matter, right? It''s not like he''s lying.


    After hearing what Zhao Yang said, Gu Juan retracted her gaze from staring at Zhao Yang, and then Zhao Yang realized that something was wrong with him. As long as Gu Juan looked at him, even if she stared at him, he felt good.


    If Wu Yue knew that Zhao Yang had this idea, she would definitely tell him that this is the so-called masochistic tendency.


    Sun Hongjun only went there for private matters. Wu Yue naturally wouldn��t inquire about other people��s private affairs. She took out the purchase slip she brought and said, ��This is the stock we need to replenish later. Take a look.��


    Zhao Yang reached out to take the purchase order, and asked tentatively: "Wu Yue, don''t you want to know what the Red Army went to L City for private business?" Sun Hongjun was so sad for Wu Yue, but Wu Yue didn''t seem to care much about Sun Hongjun. Zhao Yang''s attitude made Zhao Yang feel a little uncomfortable.


    Wu Yue didn''t know why Zhao Yang asked such a question, but she replied flatly, "It''s a private matter, and it should be something that he doesn''t want others to know. Since he doesn''t want others to know, wouldn''t it be embarrassing for me to ask again?"


    Hearing what Wu Yue said, the uncomfortable feeling in Zhao Yang''s heart disappeared immediately. No wonder Sun Hongjun likes Wu Yue so much. Wu Yue is so smart, understanding, and beautiful...


    What did he think, how did he feel that Sun Hongjun and Wu Yue were a good match, and how could Gu Juan''s brother get in the way.


    Wu Yue looked at Gu Juan, then at Zhao Yang, "I''ll go to the workshop and check the bill with Gu Juan, and settle the payment by the way today."


    When Zhao Yang saw Gu Juan, Wu Yue didn''t miss the bright eyes in that instant. She should make room for him so that she can develop further!


    "Why did you ask Wu Yue like that just now?" As soon as Wu Yue walked out of the door, Gu Juan stared at Zhao Yang and asked, "Are you still thinking of destroying my brother and Wu Yue?"


    Seeing that Gu Juan was about to get angry, Zhao Yang quickly explained, "I was just asking casually, your brother and Wu Yue are both talking about evidence, how could I do that kind of thing again." When Sun Hongjun left, he specifically explained to him , Tell him not to talk nonsense, how could he talk too much?


    Besides, if brother Gu Juan finds out about doing such a thing, how can he pursue Gu Juan?


    Thank you (Wang Xiaohong) (Yunhe) for your tip!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： Lets go to the movies tonight!

    Chapter 242 Let''s go to the movies tonight!


    "It''s best like this." Seeing that Zhao Yang didn''t seem to be lying, Gu Juan''s anger subsided a little, "Bring the purchase order, let''s reconcile the account!"


    "How fast is the account reconciliation, we will do it later, come here and I will show you something."


    Zhao Yang stretched out his hand and grabbed Gu Juan''s wrist. Gu Juan''s body froze and her cheeks felt hot, but she didn''t shake off Zhao Yang''s hand.


    Zhao Yang pulled Gu Juan to the desk, took out two movie tickets from the drawer, and looked at Gu Juan with burning eyes, "I bought two tickets for the premiere of (Love in the Sea) tonight. Let''s go to the movies!"


    Gu Juan''s heart skipped a beat when she saw Zhao Yang''s gaze, "Why are there only two?"


    "Just the two of us, two cards are enough."


    "Just two tickets, what about Wu Yue?" Gu Juan regards Wu Yue as a good friend, so whenever there is something good, she will think of Wu Yue inadvertently.


    Going out on a date, Gu Juan wanted to take Wu Yue with her.


    Zhao Yang is a little bit jealous of Wu Yue, and Wu Yue''s status in Gu Juan''s heart can surpass him by a few blocks.


    "This time, let''s go and see if it looks good. If it looks good, I can ask your brother to take Wu Yue to see it next time. It''s just a chance for them to cultivate their relationship." In order to be alone with Gu Juan, Zhao Yang had no conscience , towards Gu Cheng.


    Her brother runs every day besides training, and reads newspapers. She has seen him have other entertainment.


    Gu Juan muttered, "My brother is not willing to do such a boring thing." But she didn''t insist on bringing Wu Yue any more.


    Seeing that Gu Juan no longer mentioned the matter of bringing Wu Yue, Zhao Yang was delighted, let Gu Juan sit on his usual chair, poured Gu Juan a glass of water very attentively, and turned the head of the electric fan, Turning to Gu Juan, he moved a chair and settled accounts with Gu Juan.


    At noon, the three of them went to have a meal together. In the afternoon, Zhao Yang sent Wu Yue and the goods back to the store, and then took Gu Juan out to watch a movie.


    It was still early before dark, and Wu Yue was not in a hurry to go home, so she stayed in the store to help Yuan Cuiling hang up the goods. Because the weather was relatively hot at noon, people who came here to buy things usually came in the morning. Many, there were no people in the afternoon.


    Wu Yue and Yuan Cuiling had a good relationship with each other, and the longer she was in contact with Yuan Cuiling, the more Wu Yue liked Yuan Cuiling, thinking that she was down-to-earth and diligent.


    This week, the sales in the store have increased a little more than last week, and more people come for beauty treatments. Before long, Yuan Cuiling will definitely be too busy by herself, so I need to recruit another person.


    Wu Yue just came up with this idea, when she saw Yuan Cuiling coming to hang up her underwear again, Wu Yue''s thoughts suddenly moved, "Cui Ling, do you know any friends who have a better personality and are more honest and diligent?"


    Yuan Cuiling paused while holding her underwear, then looked up at Wu Yue, "What''s wrong, sister Wu Yue?"


    Bending for too long, Wu Yue was a little tired, she sat directly on an empty bag, and then said, "It''s like this, the business in the store is getting better and better, you may not be able to work alone in the future, I want to Hire someone."


    Wu Yue doesn''t want to be content with the status quo, so she will definitely spend less and less time in the store in the future, and it will be a matter of time before the store recruits more people.


    Yuan Cuiling''s eyes lit up when she heard the words, and she nodded repeatedly, "Yes, I have a friend in the same village. She has a good personality and is very diligent. Her father had an accident two years ago, so she stopped studying after the first day of junior high school. Now The family helps with farming."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： being followed 1

    Chapter 243 Being Followed 1


    Wu Yue was just asking, but she didn''t expect it to be true, so she would save her from going out to recruit people, Wu Yue smiled and nodded, "Well, when you come home from rest in two days, help me ask her If you don��t want to come, if you want, you can come for an interview.��


    "Thank you, sister Wu Yue." Yuan Cuiling was very happy. Wu Yue is not only easy to get along with, she doesn''t have the boss airs, and she is usually generous. If she works overtime because of work, she will pay overtime pay.


    Both of them have quick hands and feet, and they have finished hanging by six o''clock. In summer, it gets dark late, and it doesn''t get dark until almost seven o''clock.


    Wu Yue went to wash her hands, and when she came out, she told Yuan Cuiling, "I''m home, you should get off work and go back to the dormitory too! It''s not safe when it''s dark, a girl''s house, don''t come out at night if you have nothing to do."


    Maybe it was Zhang Jindou''s incident that left some shadows on her, anyway, she always subconsciously felt that it was not safe to be outside when it was dark.


    So when Wu Yue is alone, she usually goes home before dark, and after dark there is nothing serious, so she is determined not to go out.


    "Okay, sister Wu Yue, you should go home quickly!"


    Wu Yue nodded, and rode her small bicycle back home after leaving the store. After riding for a while, Wu Yue suddenly noticed something was wrong. When she turned a corner at an intersection, she took the opportunity to look back and wait When she saw the people behind her, she was shocked. Someone was following her?


    When she went out in the morning, she also had the feeling of being followed. When she looked back, she saw two men riding behind her. Later, when she was in a crowded place, she deliberately slowed down. Riding in front of her, she felt that the two people didn''t seem to have any malicious intentions, so she thought that they just happened to be on the way with her.


    But now it''s these two people again, which is too coincidental, anyway, she won''t believe in such a coincidence.


    Wu Yue looked at the sky and stepped on the bicycle a lot faster. Fortunately, the sun was about to set at this time, it was not so hot, and there were still some people on the road.


    "Head, she seems to have found us again?"


    The man called the head nodded, "This girl is really clever, no wonder Li Ergou didn''t seem to succeed."


    "So what do we do now?"


    "What else can I do? Of course I keep up. You didn''t see her and she almost ran away?" If you lost a little girl, you would still be laughed to death by the police.


    Li Ergou might be lying somewhere, planning to attack this girl. If something happens to her, his head will turn into a tail.


    Wu Yue slammed on the bicycle all the way, and she didn''t dare to stop until she reached the gate of the compound. She was already tired and sweating profusely. She took a couple of breaths and didn''t take much rest, so she hurriedly pushed the bicycle into the compound .


    Zhang Chunlan was already off work at this time, and seeing Wu Yue open the door, she couldn''t help but ask, "Why are you back so late today?" Glancing at Wu Yue''s sweaty clothes, before Wu Yue could reply, she asked again with concern, "Why did you get out?" sweat so much?"


    Wu Yue went to the kitchen and poured a glass of water, took a few sips, and then answered Zhang Chunlan, "I''m tired from riding a bicycle." Afraid that Zhang Chunlan would worry, she didn''t dare to say anything about being followed.


    "So what are you in a hurry for?" Zhang Chunlan said strangely, and took a towel from the bathroom to Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue replied casually: "It''s getting dark, I''m afraid it''s not safe to come back too late."


    Da Da is already digging a hole for driving, have you seen the clue?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： being followed 2

    Chapter 244 Being Followed 2


    Zhang Chunlan has no doubts about Wu Yue''s words.


    Wu Yue took the towel given by Zhang Chunlan and wiped the sweat off her face while thinking about the two people who were following her.


    I don''t know what the purpose of those two people following her was, did they want to rob her?


    At this moment, there should be no Bikers, and even if there are Bikers. That was also a random robbery, so how could they just stare at her alone.


    She didn''t say I''m rich on her face.


    Zhang Chunlan saw that Wu Yue was wiping her face with a towel repeatedly, the sweat on her face was gone and she was still wiping, so she couldn''t help asking, "Wu Yue, what are you doing there in a daze? Come over to eat soon."


    Wu Yue was turned back to God by Zhang Chunlan''s words, "Mom, you eat first, I''ll take a bath first, I''m so sticky and uncomfortable."


    Wu Yue was lying on the bed at night, and began to think of the two people who followed her. For a while, she couldn''t think of their purpose, and Wu Yue always felt uneasy.


    It would be great if Gu Cheng was here, Gu Cheng fights so hard, he can knock down those two people in one go, and then ask them why they followed her... Why did she think of Gu Cheng?


    Wu Yue suddenly realized that she was thinking wrong, she quickly pulled her thoughts back to the main topic, and began to think over and over again how to deal with those two people.


    Just when she turned around again, a flash of inspiration flashed in her mind, and a method suddenly appeared in her mind...


    Because she slept a little late at night, when Wu Yue got up the next day, Zhang Chunlan had already gone to work, and the breakfast was already cooked and placed on the table. Wu Yue simply ate something, cleaned it up, and left Door.


    After leaving the compound, Wu Yue began to pay special attention. As she guessed, not long after leaving the door, the two people rode their bikes again and followed her.


    The two of them changed their clothes this time, and each wore a bamboo hat.


    Wu Yue pretended not to notice the two of them, and rode her bicycle unhurriedly. When she was at the fork in the road, she did not go straight as usual, but turned and took another road. He turned the corner without hesitation.


    The two followed for a certain distance, and gradually realized something was wrong.


    "Head, there seems to be something wrong. The road she is going to is a bit like the direction of the police station." Turning this road again, you will go directly to the police station.


    "We have to follow the direction of the police station. We are the police ourselves. Are we still afraid of going to the police station?" When he finally arrived at the police station, he went back to drink some water. No saliva to drink.


    They didn''t expect that Wu Yue really came to the police station. Seeing the police station, the distance between the two of them and Wu Yue became closer and closer.


    At the gate of the police station, there were a few policemen who were planning to go inside. Wu Yue''s eyes lit up, she jumped off the bicycle, ran towards the policemen, and at the same time she pretended to be terrified and shouted, "Help! There are two stalkers behind."


    The policemen at the gate also reacted quickly. They just paused for a second, and immediately rushed towards those two people. Before the two people following Wu Yue jumped off their bicycles, they were directly killed by the four Both fell to the ground.


    It''s not that they didn''t react fast enough, but that they didn''t expect that they would come up to them.


    The people in the police station heard the sound outside, and ran out a few more people, who were very dedicated and joined in the arrest operation.


    As soon as I saw the words of praise, I was overwhelmed with inspiration, and the speed of coding became faster


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： Turns out its the police, shes got nothing to fear

    Chapter 245 It turned out to be the police, she was fearless


    "Don''t move."


    "My own people, what are you doing!"


    The man who was called ''head'' by another person grinned grinningly when he was thrown, and when these people pressed down, his hat fell off and one side of his face was stuck to the ground, he suddenly became annoyed, " What are you doing? Don��t you know who I am?��


    After he yelled out this voice, he rushed up to the policeman who was pressing down on him, and he was taken aback for a moment.


    Why is this voice so familiar? Why is it a bit like the voice of Lu Nan, the captain of the first team and the big team!


    Looking at how many people were still pressing him down, Lu Nan was already furious at this moment, "Hurry up and get up, it''s very comfortable to press on me, isn''t it?"


    With his roar, the stunned police officers immediately reacted, and immediately retreated faster than rushing forward.


    Who can tell them how the captain of the first team became a stalker?


    Lu Nan, who was free, put his hands on the ground beside him, and with one arm, he jumped up.


    Lu Nan glared around angrily, and hid the few policemen who were far away. The few policemen had goosebumps all over their bodies, and they all regretted it. Why were they so impulsive just now? Flutter.


    But we can''t blame them, who made Lu Nan wear the whole hat?


    Of course they didn''t dare to say this to Lu Nan, so several policemen looked at Wu Yue in unison, their eyes were full of words, she was the one who yelled and we went to arrest her, blame it if you want she.


    "..." Seeing the unanimous eyes of several policemen, Wu Yue was also speechless.


    After watching for so long, she finally understood what was going on. It turned out that the two people following her were the police, and the angry one seemed to be the leader of the team.


    But who can tell her why the police are following her? She didn''t do anything illegal. Could it be that she called the police to arrest Zhang Cuicui and was discovered?


    No, even if she was discovered, it would be to arrest her and bring her to the police station for questioning instead of following her secretly.


    No matter what you say, it��s serious to calm down first. You can��t just commit a guilty conscience and kill yourself if the police haven��t found anything.


    Thinking about it this way, Wu Yue''s waist straightened,


    Lu Nan looked at Wu Yue following the eyes of several people, and the anger on his face became heavier. He could hear Wu Yue''s shout just now, so loudly.


    The reason why he didn''t react was because he didn''t expect Wu Yue to have such a voice, and he didn''t expect that the people in their police station dared to pounce on him without seeing who he was.


    This girl is so thoughtful that she dares to trick him.


    Lu Nan walked towards Wu Yue step by step. With such a tall figure and such hostility, it is impossible to say that Wu Yue is not under pressure, but Wu Yue is not afraid either.


    This is at the gate of the police station, and the other party is a policeman, so she is fearless.


    Lu Nan stopped about one meter away from Wu Yue, glaring at her angrily, "Did you trick me here on purpose?"


    Wu Yue straightened her chest, glared back at Lu Nan, and replied confidently, "I didn''t say a word, you came with me, what''s none of my business?" To be honest, Lu Nan''s opening , Wu Yue lost even the original pressure.


    Especially one side of his face, which was still covered with dust all over his body, looked inexplicably happy.


    Lu Nan was silenced by Wu Yue''s words, because he was indeed the one who followed.


    Paused for a while, Lu Nan gritted his teeth and said, "Then why are you yelling?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： must protect me

    Chapter 246 Be sure to protect me


    ��I was being followed for no reason, and I felt that my personal safety was threatened. Why can��t I shout?��


    "I''m the police."


    "Are you wearing a police uniform?"


    Lu Nan was blocked again and was speechless.


    The policemen standing on one side secretly gave Wu Yue a thumbs up in their hearts at this time, this girl''s mouth is really powerful.


    Wu Yue didn''t know about these people, those thoughts in her mind, she didn''t care about Lu Nan''s livid face, and continued: "I''m a good citizen, and I haven''t done anything illegal, I haven''t blamed you for following me Woolen cloth."


    Without waiting for Lu Nan to speak, Wu Yue asked again: "Why are you following me?"


    Wu Yue didn''t bother to guess, since she knew that the other party was a policeman, and she was standing in front of her, why would she waste her brain cells when she could solve the problem with just one sentence.


    "I don''t know what is good or bad." Lu Nanqi spun around twice, "Do you know that you are now the primary object of concern for the criminal Li Ergou?"


    He is a good captain. If the higher-ups didn''t attach importance to this case, and the director personally sent a message to ask him to follow up in person, she thought he would go?


    Li Ergou committed a crime, and then they are after her, so they are here to protect her, to be precise, they want to wait and catch Li Ergou?


    Wu Yue quickly clarified the ins and outs of the matter, "Since this is the case, why didn''t you tell me directly?"


    "This is a state secret. Do you think anyone can know about it?" Actually, it''s not impossible to tell her about it, but seeing her like this, he just doesn''t want to tell her.


    He didn''t inform her at that time because he saw her as a young girl at that time, and he was afraid of scaring her, so he didn''t say anything.


    I didn''t expect this to be someone who looks weak on the outside, but in fact has so many evil intentions. If I knew it, I should have said it earlier to scare her and see if she dared to play tricks like this.


    Lu Nan fixed his eyes on Wu Yue, waiting to see Wu Yue''s knees weakened from fright.


    How could Wu Yue not see Lu Nan''s malicious eyes? She glared at Lu Nan, and under Lu Nan''s disappointed gaze, she walked past him and pushed the bicycle very calmly.


    Before leaving, Wu Yue did not forget to turn her head, and said a few words, "I am leaving, remember to follow up later, you must protect me, catch Li Ergou early, and don''t embarrass the party and the people''s government." After finishing, Wu Yue stepped on the bicycle and left very chicly.


    Li Ergou was trying to get her back again. It seems that during this period of time, she must pay attention to safety. Although there are police secretly protecting her, it is always right to be careful.


    Wu Yue walked very gracefully, while Lu Nan, who stayed where he was, was already so angry that he was about to explode on the spot.


    Seeing that Wu Yue had disappeared without a trace, Du Kun bit the bullet and walked up to Lu Nan, "Head, what should we do now?"


    "What can I do?" Lu Nan yelled at Du Kun, strode up to the bicycle, picked up the bicycle, took a step with his long legs, and followed him on the bicycle.


    A dramatic stalking incident ended like this.


    The matter quickly reached Liang Jing''s ears. After Liang Jing heard what the police officer said, he drove the other party out, and couldn''t wait to pick up the phone.


    When Gu Cheng''s voice came from the phone, he crackled and told Gu Cheng what happened in the morning.


    Gu Cheng on the other end of the phone raised the corner of his mouth slightly, as if thinking of something, the smile on the corner of his mouth disappeared again, "I''m going on a mission tomorrow, you protect her well, in case something happens to her, you don''t have to worry about it again." Appeared in front of me."


    Thank you (133****7959) (Zhaozhou Tea) (Jiao,) (Su Qingya) for your tip, okay. Ticket comments go! Da Da is now preparing to pull the head of the group out for a while.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： You can drink it if you button a hole in the bag

    Chapter 247 You can drink with a hole in the bag


    "Gu Cheng, you''re going too far!" Liang Jing stood up from the chair all of a sudden, "We grew up together, and you don''t even want to give up your siblings just for a piece of clothing?"


    Gu Cheng replied coldly, "Have you ever seen someone go out without clothes?"


    Liang Jing was blocked by Gu Cheng''s words, out of breath, and held it in for a long time before he said, "I will help you take care of your clothes, and I won''t let you go out without clothes in the future."


    He really wanted to abuse him for nothing, so he called Gu Cheng.


    Because a trip to the police station wasted a lot of time, the sun gradually grew, and when Wu Yue arrived at the store, her head was covered in sweat.


    "Sister Wu Yue, drink some water." Yuan Cuiling poured a glass of water and handed it to Wu Yue.


    "Thank you." Wu Yue was indeed thirsty, and she drank the glass of water in a short time.


    Under a big tree diagonally opposite Wu Yue��s shop, Lu Nan sat on his bicycle leaning against the tree, feeling regretful in his heart!


    Why did he forget to drink some water just now? He turned his head to Du Kun who was standing beside him and said, "Go and buy some soda to drink."


    Du Kun looked puzzled, "Head, the bureau won''t reimburse you for buying water and drinking!" The key point is not to quench your thirst.


    Lu Nan thought for a while, then reached out and pointed to Wu Yue''s store, "Go to the opposite side and get some water."


    "Okay." Du Kun answered very frankly as he could drink water without spending money.


    After Du Kun entered Wu Yue''s store, he ran out of the store without even a minute''s time.


    Looking at Du Kun who was empty-handed, Lu Nan jumped off the bicycle with a very ugly expression on his face, "She won''t give you water?"


    "No." Du Kun shook his head, "They said they didn''t have any extra cups, and asked us to get them ourselves."


    Lu Nan, "..." This cup is much more expensive than two bottles of water.


    Du Kun said again: "The girl told us to be more professional next time, and bring a water bottle by myself, and said that Li Ergou hadn''t caught him yet, but she was thirsty to death."


    Lu Nan, who was already so angry at Wu Yue and had nothing to say, could imagine how angry he was after hearing this.


    On the other side, Wu Yue didn''t feel so hot anymore after resting for a while, she glanced at the opposite side, turned her head and said to Yuan Cuiling, "Cuiling, take a flour bag, put some water in it, and give it to the tree on the opposite side. Send the two people below."


    No water was given just now, firstly because there was no cup, and secondly, to annoy Lu Nan, don��t be in a good mood when you see someone who doesn��t deal with you deflated.


    Yuan Cuiling soon came out with half a bag full of water, and asked curiously, "Sister Wu Yue, how do you drink this in the bag?"


    Wu Yue picked up the account book and read it, and said casually, "You can drink it with a hole in the bag. When you drink soda in a bag, don''t you just bite the bag open and drink?"


    Thinking of the scene of two big men drinking water from noodles bags, Yuan Cuiling couldn''t hold back, and burst out laughing with a ''pooh''.


    When Lu Nan saw Yuan Cuiling coming in front of him carrying water, his face was indescribable.


    Du Kun looked at the water in Yuan Cuiling''s hand, and it took a long time before he said, "How can we drink it if you pretend like this!"


    "Put a hole in the bag and you can drink it. When you drink soda, don''t you just bite open the bag and drink it?" Yuan Cuiling reproduced Wu Yue''s words intact.


    Hearing this, Lu Nan laughed angrily, "Wu Yue said this, right?" This is what that girl can say.


    Thank you (Magnolia) (with a happy smile) for your tip, okay! After reading, remember to come to a wave of tickets!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： In the middle

    Chapter 248


    In Yuan Cuiling''s heart, Wu Yue was a good boss. He kindly gave him water, and he acted as if he owed him several million. Yuan Cuiling was not very happy, "Do you want it? .��


    There is water to drink, but they still dislike things. It''s really good intentions that are not rewarded.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Hearing that Yuan Cuiling was going to bring the water back, Du Kun quickly took the water.


    He was almost dying of thirst, so he drank from a bag, and he could drink it with his hands when he was a child.


    Yuan Cuiling handed the water to Du Kun, then turned and went back to the shop.


    At noon, Yuan Cuiling couldn''t help asking Wu Yue, seeing that the two were still under the tree, never leaving, and always looking this way: "Sister Wu Yue, why did those two keep squatting there and always look this way?" what!"


    Judging from what the man just said, it seems that he still knows Wu Yue. Could it be that he is another one who pursues Wu Yue?


    But why do the two of you chase people together? Is there a high chance of success like this?


    Wu Yue didn''t know that Yuan Cuiling had misunderstood. She glanced under the tree across the road and said casually, "Don''t worry about them."


    I''m afraid they will have to guard here until Li Ergou catches him.


    Knowing that Li Ergou was playing tricks on her, Wu Yue packed up her things and planned to go home when it was around four o''clock.


    On the road, Wu Yue has been recalling which places here are the most prosperous in modern times. She wants to develop in real estate when the bills are paid off and she has savings.


    If you have money in the bank, you might as well buy a few pieces of land. In a few years, your money will double.


    While Wu Yue was thinking, she suddenly heard a ''bang'' sound, and Wu Yue hurriedly stopped the bicycle to check, only to find that the tire of the bicycle was flat and flat.


    Obviously, the sound just now was the sound of a broken bicycle belt. Wu Yue looked back, and saw a ground of broken glass on the road not far behind.


    "What''s going on?" In a short time, Lu Nan and the two had already followed by bicycle.


    Wu Yue pointed to the glass shards, "There are glass shards there, walk around."


    "Such a large piece of glass slag, we can see it without you reminding us." Lu Nan''s voice was full of contempt.


    Really good intentions are not rewarded.


    Wu Yue gave Lu Nan a white look, ignored him, and walked away pushing the bicycle. After walking a few steps, Wu Yue suddenly looked back at Lu Nan, "Follow closely, there is a bicycle repairer in front, I''ll go there to fix it." Get out of the car." For some reason, she always had a bad feeling.


    I always feel that this glass **** appeared too inexplicably, and it wasn''t there in the morning.


    Wu Yue pushed the bicycle and walked for more than ten minutes. It happened to be a fork in the road. Go straight to go home, and turn right is the place where the car is repaired.


    Just as Wu Yue was about to turn the corner, a woman''s exclamation suddenly sounded in front of her.


    Wu Yue heard the sound and looked around, and saw a woman pointing in one direction, shouting while running, "Robbery, there is a robbery, my bag was robbed."


    It took only two or two seconds for the incident to happen. Suddenly, there were two ''bumping'' sounds behind her, and then two figures behind her rushed towards the woman at a speed of 100 meters.


    "Where did you go?"


    The woman was taken aback for a moment, then pointed to another street, "Over there."


    Du Kun and Lu Nan immediately chased over there without saying a word.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 249： caught

    Chapter 249 was arrested


    Is this an occupational disease offense?


    "Hello." Seeing that Lu Nan was about to disappear at the intersection, Wu Yue hurriedly called out to him, "It''s fine to go after him alone, and whoever protects me after I leave."


    These two people have forgotten what their mission is, right?


    Lu Nan hesitated for a second or two, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and he yelled at Wu Yue, "Stay there and don''t move." Then he continued to chase after him.


    Are you afraid this time? This kind of woman should scare her, to see if she dares to have so many bad ideas in the future.


    Seeing Lu Nan running away, Wu Yue was immediately annoyed, and shouted at Lu Nan''s figure, "Which is more important, human life or money, don''t you know?" It''s a pity that Lu Nan ran too fast and didn''t even hear her words.


    Wu Yue is so angry that she wants to swear, this guy Lu Nan must want to avenge himself...


    As soon as Wu Yue had an idea, suddenly there was a sudden sound of brakes, she turned her head and saw a car parked beside her, Wu Yue''s heart tightened, and she reflexively dropped the bicycle and wanted to run, but she didn''t run for two hours. As soon as the neck hurts and the eyes go dark, the person loses consciousness.


    "Where''s the person?" Lu Nan quickly caught up with Du Kun, but he didn''t see the robber.


    "Head, I''ve been chasing this for so long, and I haven''t even seen anyone." Du Kun looked puzzled.


    "Oops." Lu Nan suddenly turned around and ran back as if he had realized something.


    Du Kun also vaguely understood something, and ran right behind Dunan, but was soon left behind by Dunan.


    When Du Kun ran to the intersection, he saw Wu Yue''s bicycle fell on the ground, and there was no shadow of Wu Yue around.


    Du Kun turned to look at Lu Nan, "Head, where did Wu Yue go? Could it be..."


    Lu Nan was brought back to his senses by Du Kun''s voice, and interrupted in a cold voice: "Look around quickly." While speaking, he had already run to the bicycle, picked up the bicycle and began to search around.


    Normally speaking, it is impossible to run too far with a person.


    Passing by the car repair place, he suddenly thought of something, and yelled at the car repairer at the door, "Go and push the bicycle at the street corner to repair it."


    On the other side, Wu Yue woke up in a daze, feeling a severe pain in the back of her neck.


    She wanted to reach out to touch it, but found that her hands and feet were tied, and the place she was lying on was shaking constantly...Is she in the car? Wu Yue was shocked in her heart, and the memories before she passed out immediately flooded into her mind.


    Wu Yue struggled to sit up, turned her head to look outside the car on the left, and saw that the car was driving on a remote dirt road that had not been repaired, and there was not even a person on the road.


    She didn''t recognize the man in the co-pilot. Although she only saw the profile of the man in the driver''s seat, she immediately recognized that it was Li Ergou who was being arrested by the police.


    Suddenly someone moved on the right side. She turned her head and saw a woman with bound hands and feet sitting beside her. At this time, the woman''s eyes and face were swollen, her mouth was blocked with a cloth He stared at her in horror.


    Wu Yue felt that this face was a bit familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she saw it.


    Li Ergou, who was driving, realized that Wu Yue had woken up, and smiled evilly, "Are you waking up fast enough?"


    Wu Yue was interrupted by Li Ergou''s voice. She stabilized her mind and said lightly, "With such a heavy hand, you are not afraid of killing me all at once?" Her neck still hurts to this day.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： I will take you abroad

    Chapter 250 I will take you abroad


    "Don''t tell me, after you reminded me, I was really scared. I tried my best to get you here, not to kill you." At the critical moment, if he ran for his life, he might still be able to use her.


    Wu Yue moved her neck, "Looking at the strength of your attack, I really don''t believe it when you say you don''t want to kill me."


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Li Ergou was a little surprised by Wu Yue''s attitude. You know, when He Wei woke up, he was crying.


    The woman next to her was in such a miserable state, she was obviously beaten by disobedient shouting, there wasn��t even a village or people on the road, so it was useless for her to shout, and if she had that little energy, she might as well use it to figure out how to escape. You can also suffer less.


    Wu Yue didn''t answer Li Ergou''s words, but asked indifferently, "Don''t you think it''s very eye-catching to run with someone? It''s better to let us go. You can hide wherever you want, and the police can''t find you. What if someday If you are caught, your sentence will be reduced.��


    Li Ergou seemed to have heard a very funny joke, and sneered twice, "I committed murder and rape, not just one crime. Do you think the police will commute my sentence for a few years?"


    He also sells d. If he is caught, he will not be shot.


    It��s better to do everything you want to do, even if you die in the future, it��s not a loss, he is not a resigned person.


    Wu Yue was not too surprised that Li Ergou committed the **** case, because she had already vaguely guessed it before, but she didn''t expect that he would actually kill someone.


    In this case, I''m afraid her situation will be more dangerous.


    He dares to kill even people, but his heart is generally more ruthless. Li Ergou is likely to break the jar.


    Thinking about it like this, Wu Yue was also afraid in her heart. If she could, she really wanted to rush back and beat up those two policemen, especially the leader.


    Seeing that Wu Yue didn''t speak, Li Ergou thought she was scared.


    He said, why is she so calm, she is just pretending, "Now you know you are afraid?"


    Wu Yue came back to her senses, "Where are you going now?"


    "Have you never been abroad?" Li Ergou didn''t hide it from Wu Yue, and directly stated his purpose, "I''ll take you abroad for a stroll."


    Wu Yue was startled, she thought that Li Ergou was going to hide in some kind of bump, but she didn''t expect him to want to go abroad.


    It seems that she has to find a way quickly and escape. Running to the border is no joke.


    Wu Yue tried her best to hide her emotions, and it took a long time before she spoke, "You want to smuggle? You are not afraid of being discovered, and you will be shot to death!"


    "The mouth is really poisonous."


    Wu Yue didn''t say a word, and asked after a while, "Did you arrange that woman?" If he didn''t arrange it, it would be a coincidence.


    "Didn''t you expect that?" Speaking of this, Li Ergou was very proud, "I just spent two yuan to make that woman yell a few words, but I didn''t expect those two stupid policemen to be fooled. If you want to catch Lao Tzu, you don��t want to take a pee to see how much you have.��


    In fact, Li Ergou didn''t expect to be so successful, he just wanted to try, and his idea at the time was that if he couldn''t succeed this time, he would take He Wei and run away.


    Although he was thinking about Wu Yue in his heart, it wasn''t worth being shot for a woman.


    Along the way, Wu Yue was paying attention to the surrounding environment. Li Ergou was very cautious and kept walking on remote roads. When he needed to pass through the village, he would stop her mouth with a cloth ball.


    There was a lot of food and a large bucket of oil in the car, which was obviously planned.


    The days when no drafts are saved, the baby feels bitter. Da Da is waiting to be teased in the grove, has anyone teased Da Da? I am ready to drive, dear friends, have you found it? Wow!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： You actually lost Wu Yue?

    Chapter 251 You actually lost Wu Yue?


    On the other side, Lu Nan walked around, but he didn''t see Wu Yue, but he saw the woman who called for robbery. After asking, he found out that the woman was taking money from others to help others.


    When he found out from the woman that the other party still had a car, Lu Nan immediately understood the seriousness of the matter, and decisively took Du Kun back to the police station.


    Not long after Lu Nan entered the director''s office, a roar came from inside, "What? You lost Wu Yue?"


    Liang Jing''s eyes almost popped out, "The mission I gave you is to protect Wu Yue, not to catch a thief. Do you know how serious the consequences will be if Wu Yue is captured?"


    Li Ergou has been thinking about Wu Yue for so long, and Liang Jing couldn''t even imagine the consequences of Wu Yue being taken away by him. If Gu Cheng knew about it, he wouldn''t fly back and kill him.


    What Liang Jing thought of, Lu Nan also thought of, he said in a deep voice: "Director, this matter is my responsibility, I can be punished in the future, but now is not the time to pursue responsibility, we should track down Li Ergou as soon as possible, Li Ergou has a car, so he might have left the city by now."


    Lu Nan was extremely regretful at this moment. If he hadn''t been indiscriminate between public and private for a while, and his thinking was influenced by emotions, Wu Yue would not have been taken away by Li Ergou. If something happened to Wu Yue, he would never forgive himself in his life.


    "I understand better than you." Liang Jing couldn''t help but swear, "Immediately organize people to track down Li Ergou, and contact the surrounding cities to pay attention..."


    At the same time as Liang Jing issued the order, someone came to the police station to report the case. His daughter He Wei was robbed with a car, and the driver was seriously injured and thrown into a remote alley. He is now being rescued in the hospital.


    With this clue, the police officers quickly located the direction where Li Ergou was fleeing.


    The criminal police team organized a 7.1 rescue team in the shortest possible time, led by Lu Nan, to chase down fugitives Li Ergou and Li Shanwa, and rescue Wu Yue and He Wei.


    When Zhang Chunlan got off work at night, she saw a man dressed as a police officer standing in front of her house.


    What are the police doing at her house?


    Zhang Chunlan hesitated for a while and asked, "Comrade, who are you looking for?"


    "Are you Zhang Chunlan?" the policeman said.


    Zhang Chunlan suddenly had a bad feeling, she nodded, "I am Zhang Chunlan."


    "It''s like this, your daughter Wu Yue is here today..."


    Wu Yue was hijacked and left?


    When Zhang Chunlan heard what the police said, her mind buzzed and she went blank.


    After the policeman finished speaking, seeing that Zhang Chunlan didn''t respond, he paused and then continued, "The police station has already organized a rescue team, and we will..."


    Before he finished speaking, Zhang Chunlan swayed and fell down...


    Every day is getting darker, and Wu Yue''s heart is becoming more and more uneasy. The so-called dark night and high wind, when killing people and setting fire, she will not be naive and pure to think that Li Ergou arrested her to chat with him.


    There is also the man sitting on the co-pilot. Although he didn''t say anything during the whole process, Wu Yue felt that he was more dangerous than Li Ergou, because his eyes gave people the feeling of sternness.


    Fortunately, he listened to Li Ergou all the time, and he did whatever Li Ergou told him to do. Wu Yue paid special attention and found that he was not pretending, but really obeyed Li Ergou.


    This discovery reassured Wu Yue a little. As long as she can keep Li Ergou in check, she will be safe for the time being.


    Today, a relative confessed his love to Da Da with two ambulances. Babies, did anyone confess to you today? Piao Piao go!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 252： What is AIDS?

    Chapter 252 What is AIDS?


    Along the way, the woman beside her seemed to be terrified of being beaten, and she didn''t dare to say anything, not even the sound of ''woo hoo''.


    Originally, Wu Yue wanted to help her take off the cloth on her mouth, but she found that her eyes were not friendly to her, so she resolutely let go of this idea.


    She is not Avalokitesvara alive, nor is Nezha with three heads and six arms. She is a mud bodhisattva who has crossed the river. She has no way to find out that people don''t like her, and she is still acting as a virgin and risking her life to be a good person. Anyway, she won''t die if she keeps her mouth shut.


    The car drove for a while, around nine o''clock, Li Ergou parked the car at the edge of the woods between the village in the front and the shop in the back, "We will spend the night here tonight."


    "It''s not so good here!" The darkness outside looked like a demon with a gaping mouth, and Wu Yue was about to break out in a cold sweat, "This place is so desolate, what if a few lions and tigers ran from the mountain? Scary." Li Ergou stopped here, he must have other thoughts.


    "I have this, and I''m still afraid of those bastards?" Li Ergou took out a gun from his waist and waved it in front of Wu Yue, "I advise you to be honest and don''t have any bad ideas, or I will die with one shot." about you."


    Wu Yue wanted to swear, isn''t this Li Ergou a third-rate gangster who even has a gun, is this cheating?


    Li Ergou got out of the car and stretched, exercised his muscles and bones, took out the prepared steamed buns and pickles from the car, and ate them with Shanwa.


    Wu Yue''s stomach also growled at this time, "Hey, I didn''t have dinner when I was taken away by you, and I''m hungry now." If I don''t have a full stomach, I won''t have the strength to run.


    Li Ergou smiled at Wu Yue with hooked lips, and said evilly: "Don''t worry, I will feed you later."


    After Li Ergou and Li Shanwa ate the steamed buns, they untied Wu Yue and He Wei, gave them each a steamed bun, and watched them eat.


    Wu Yue got goosebumps from seeing Li Ergou''s malicious eyes. She lowered her head and ate the steamed bun in her hand, thinking about how to deal with what was going to happen next.


    He Wei''s mouth was blocked by a cloth bag for several hours, and her lips were numb. She ate in a hurry, but she choked. Li Ergou handed her a water bottle, and He Wei quickly took it and took a few sips. .


    Wu Yue felt nauseous for a while, that kettle, she just saw Li Ergou mouth drinking water from the kettle.


    Wait until Wu Yue and He Wei finished eating the steamed buns, Li Ergou reached out to hug Wu Yue out of the car, and Wu Yue quickly hid in the middle of the car.


    "I''ll just sleep in the car at night." After staying in the car for a few hours, Wu Yue would definitely go down to stop during the day, but now that Li Ergou obviously has bad intentions, a fool would go down.


    Li Ergou smirked, "The space in the car is too small, it''s inconvenient to play."


    While the two were talking, Li Shanwa had already dragged He Wei out of the car from the other side, and He Wei didn''t dare to resist during the process.


    Li Ergou''s words are so obvious, now is not the time to play dumb, Wu Yue secretly told herself not to panic, she had a flash of inspiration, and blurted out, "I have AIDS."


    "What is AIDS?" Why hasn''t he heard of this disease?


    Hearing Li Ergou''s words, Wu Yue flew past a group of mud horses. He didn''t even know what AIDS is. Could it be that there is no AIDS at this time?


    Thank you (Little Monster) (Su Qingya) (Little Rabbit) (������Rui������) (Three Points Seven Woods) (wo��poor words) for your tip, okay!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： You dont even have a chance of going to jail

    Chapter 253 You don''t even have a chance to go to jail


    Wu Yue didn''t bother to think deeply about those things. Seeing Li Ergou looking like she wanted to throw her down immediately, she hurriedly spoke out about the dangers of AIDS.


    ��AIDS is a contagious and incurable disease, more serious than cancer.��


    Li Ergou is not stupid, Wu Yue looks alive and well, he seems to be sick there, his body is already on fire, he doesn''t bother to talk nonsense with Wu Yue, he directly gets into the car and rushes to Wu Yue, "You are so big Sickness, I will play with it today."


    Don''t you want to get out of the car? Then they play in the car.


    Seeing Li Ergou rushing forward, Wu Yue resisted with fists and kicks, but her heart was filled with ashes. Could this be the price of rebirth?


    He Wei outside the car heard the movement in the car, she was scared and relieved at the same time, she was gagged and beaten severely along the way, but Wu Yue was fine and fine.


    She obviously could help her take the thing out of her mouth, but she chose to turn a blind eye.


    Li Ergou was kicked in the stomach by Wu Yue, and he slapped Wu Yue with a rage in his heart, "If you are obedient and obedient, I will be gentle later, or I will play you to death."


    Wu Yue''s face was turned to one side, ignoring the pain, she turned her head and stared at Li Ergou coldly, "Li Ergou, if you dare to touch me, I will kill myself by biting my tongue, if you don''t believe me, you can try it." Wu Yue Moon''s eyes were firm and decisive, as if she would rather die than surrender.


    Seeing that Wu Yue didn''t seem to be threatening, Li Ergou paused and didn''t rush forward again. He stared at Wu Yue closely, as if trying to tell whether Wu Yue really dared to do so.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue immediately continued, "Think carefully, not only will you get nothing if I die, but you will also bear an extra crime. When the police see you, they might just blow you up. You have no chance of going to jail."


    Wu Yue knows the director, if she really meets the police, he will have another way to survive, and he doesn''t want her to die now, and when he takes her out of the country, when the sky is high, she will be alone. In a foreign country, I will definitely not be able to drive him away, so I begged to follow him.


    Li Ergou weighed the pros and cons, and finally decided to let Wu Yue go for the time being, and warned Wu Yue: "I won''t touch you now, not because I''m scared by you, but because I''m not sexually interested. If you dare to play tricks on the way , I will directly kill you."


    Li Ergou got out of the car directly after finishing speaking, "Shanwa tied her up again, watch closely."


    Seeing Li Ergou get off the car, Wu Yue''s tightly hanging heart fell, and her back was covered in cold sweat. She didn''t know what would happen to her if Li Ergou hadn''t been restrained by the remark just now.


    But she knew that if she really died, she would not bear it.


    Fortunately, she won, and now she can only take one step at a time.


    When Li Shanwa kidnapped Wu Yue, Wu Yue didn''t resist, because she felt that if she dared to resist, Li Shanwa would definitely go and beat her to death.


    The ''fire'' all over Li Ergou''s body was scattered outside the car, his eyes suddenly fell on He Wei, and the ''fire'' in his eyes instantly became brighter, "Come here." He beckoned to He Wei.


    Hearing Li Ergou calling her, He Wei trembled with fright. Thinking of Wu Yue''s threat of death in the car just now, Li Ergou was threatened, and He Wei didn''t go there.


    She imitated Wu Yue and said Wu Yue''s words again, "You, if you dare to touch me, I, I will bite my tongue and commit suicide." It''s just that her words were trembling, not at all like Wu Yue''s. Kind of, if you really dare to come, I will show you the determination to die.


    Babies, remember to come to the ticket! Dear friends, the votes are not given in vain. Da Da has successfully advanced, and now we are heading for the third round. Whether we can enter the third round depends on the votes and comments of the babies. Beg.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： He Wei is unlucky

    Chapter 254 He Wei is unlucky


    After hearing what He Wei said, Wu Yue directly lit the wax for her in her heart. She threatened Li Ergou, and Li Ergou was already furious, but He Wei even learned to hit the muzzle of a gun.


    As Wu Yue thought, He Wei''s words successfully aroused Li Ergou''s anger.


    Li Ergou rushed over and slapped He Wei, and then greeted He Wei, "I will die when you die." How dare you threaten him?


    After Li Ergou slapped her, he grabbed He Wei''s hair and dragged her into the woods.


    He Wei screamed in fright, his voice was particularly strange in this silent night.


    "Shut up, if you dare to yell again, I will strangle you to death."


    After Li Ergou roared, He Wei''s screams also stopped.


    Not long after, He Wei''s whimpering and Li Ergou''s rough panting began to be heard in the woods.


    In this dark night, the chirping of insects and birds is especially clear.


    Wu Yue tried her best to ignore the magic sounds coming from the woods.


    About an hour later, Li Ergou came out of the woods with his trousers in his hands, and said to Liu Shanwa who was standing by the car door, "Go vent your anger, too."


    Shanwa nodded and went into the woods.


    Not long after, He Wei whimpered again from the woods. It was obviously more painful than before, but Li Shanwa didn''t make any sound at all, but in the woods, there would be a "slapping" sound of spanking from time to time.


    Li Ergou seemed to be enjoying the sound. He turned on the kettle and drank a few mouthfuls of water, then lit a cigarette and leaned leisurely on the car seat, with his feet on the steering wheel, very comfortable.


    Wu Yue didn''t know how long it had passed. When she was in a daze and was about to fall asleep, He Wei came back. It was dark and Wu Yue couldn''t see the expression on her face clearly. She just felt that she was touching her leg, Shaking, she got into the car for a while, Liu Shanwa tied her up, but didn''t gag her mouth.


    No one spoke in the car, and Wu Yue fell asleep not long after.


    And He Wei slowly opened his eyes after hearing Wu Yue''s even breathing, and looked at Wu Yue with resentment in his eyes. Originally, Li Ergou was clearly interested in Wu Yue, but in the end she became the scapegoat. Lamb, how could she not hate him?


    The next day, when it was daylight, Li Ergou started to set off. Wu Yue woke up the moment the car started. When she looked at He Wei, her body froze.


    It turned out to be He Wei?


    Yesterday, He Wei''s mouth was stuffed with a cloth ball all the time, her face was swollen, and her facial features were squeezed and deformed. After a night, the swollen parts of her face disappeared a lot, so Wu Yue recognized her.


    Wu Yue moved her eyes down, and saw that two buttons of He Wei''s clothes were missing, and a large piece of her chest was exposed, and the clothes inside were gone. Wu Yue slowly looked away and didn''t look at He Wei again.


    She is almost a stranger like He Wei, and now she is a mud bodhisattva crossing the river, and there is no way to sympathize with her.


    Li Ergou drove like this for four days. Because of being in the car every day, Wu Yue''s calf began to swell, and her whole body was sore.


    During these four days, every night, Li Ergou and Li Shanwa would take He Wei out just like that night. The only difference was that He Wei stopped crying, as if he had accepted the reality. On the remote road, Li Ergou didn''t gag He Wei either.


    In the hot summer, several people didn''t take a bath for several days, and the smell on their bodies was very unpleasant, especially the smell on He Wei, which was stenchy.


    Tonight, the leader of the food shop, old drivers remember to come and watch! In order to meet the welfare of the old drivers, Piao Piao walked up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： escape 1

    Chapter 255 Escape 1


    On the fifth day, Li Ergou drove the car directly into the woods, and then brought them food and water to get them out of the car.


    Wu Yue knew that this must be approaching the border, if she wanted to escape, the best time and opportunity would be in this forest.


    The mountain forest is very large, it is the kind of place where few people come, like a virgin forest, maybe because the trees are dense and the sun can''t shine on the ground, the underground is a bit humid.


    Wu Yue and He Wei''s hands were tied, and they were pushed forward by Li Ergou and Li Shanwa respectively.


    Four hours after they entered the woods, another car came on the way Li Ergou abandoned the car.


    "Head, Li Ergou left his car in the woods and has entered the forest." Du Kun came back to report after checking Li Ergou''s car.


    "Take all the equipment and enter the forest." Li Ergou is going to cross the border, and it will be troublesome if he is allowed to run across the border.


    I don��t know how Wu Yue is doing now?


    It should be fine for her to have so many bad ideas!


    Dunan spent the past few days in regret. He just wanted to scare Wu Yue, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. If it wasn''t for his selfishness, he wouldn''t have fallen for such a simple trick.


    Several people quickly packed up their equipment, followed their footprints, and entered the forest.


    Because it is a mountain forest where no one comes in all year round, the grass is very high. Li Ergou originally tied Wu Yue''s hands behind her back, but Wu Yue proposed to tie them in front so that she could hold a stick in her hand and beat her. The grass, so as not to have poisonous snakes in it, Li Ergou only hesitated for a while, and then agreed.


    It was gradually getting dark, and because the road was completely invisible, Li Ergou decided to stop and rest, and leave at dawn.


    Afraid of ferocious animals, he lit a fire before going to bed.


    Perhaps it was because of the tiredness of walking for several hours during the day. Neither Li Ergou nor Li Shanwa touched He Wei again that night.


    After they ate some steamed buns, Li Ergou tied Wu Yue and He Wei''s hands and feet with a rope.


    Wu Yue and He Wei have been more obedient these days, and in such an uninhabited and dangerous mountain forest, Li Ergou and Li Shanwa also relaxed their vigilance.


    I don��t know if it��s because I��m tired after walking for several hours, or because I feel at ease when I��m about to leave the country. Li Ergou and Li Shanwa fell asleep not long after lying down, so they were very sound asleep and snored. Voice.


    No one added to the fire, and the light of the fire became weaker.


    Wu Yue slowly opened her eyes, observed the people for a while, and made sure that they were indeed fast asleep. She raised her wrist to her mouth, biting the hemp rope while observing the movements of Li Ergou and Li Shanwa .


    Feeling uneasy for a while, she knew that if she didn''t succeed this time and was discovered by Li Ergou, she would never have the chance to escape again.


    Blooded lips were worn by the hemp rope, and her teeth were so sore, Wu Yue ignored the pain and continued to pull the hemp rope with her teeth.


    A few minutes later, Wu Yue finally bit off the hemp rope. She was overjoyed, raised her hand and wiped the sweat from her face indiscriminately, and began to quickly untie the rope on her feet.


    As soon as the rope on her feet was untied, she felt a gaze locked on her. Wu Yue was startled, and when she looked up, she saw He Wei staring at her closely.


    Seeing that it was He Wei, Wu Yue heaved a sigh of relief, and made a silent gesture to her.


    She took off the rope on her feet, gently moved to He Wei''s side, and quickly helped her untie the hemp rope on her hand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 256： escape 2

    Chapter 256 Escape 2


    If He Wei didn''t find out that she was running away, Wu Yue didn''t know if she would take her with her, anyway, she didn''t think about He Wei in her escape plan.


    But now that He Wei found out that she was going to run away, if He Wei wasn''t with her, Wu Yue believed that He Wei would wake up Li Ergou and the others immediately.


    Soon Wu Yue untied the hemp rope from He Wei''s hand, and then helped her untie the hemp rope from her feet.


    The snores of Li Ergou and Li Shanwa are still loud.


    Wu Yue and He Wei glanced at each other, and then they walked slowly into the darkness together. Before leaving, Wu Yue also took away the water bottle and a few steamed buns.


    Because they were afraid of waking Li Ergou and the others, the two of them moved very lightly and did not dare to move too fast. Wu Yue relaxed a little when they were about ten meters away, but she did not dare to be careless.


    The two walked a certain distance, Wu Yue stretched out her hand to signal He Wei to go faster, but He Wei was still the same as before, as if she was afraid of trampling an ant to death, slowly.


    Based on the distance they ran, if Li Ergou and the others can catch up in minutes after waking up, Wu Yue dare not think about what will happen to the two of them by then.


    After two or three hints that He Wei was still at the same speed, Wu Yue lost her patience, "If you continue to dawdle like this, I''ll leave and leave you alone." She has done her best to save He Wei.


    "It''s so dark, I can''t see the way at all."


    "I''ve already made it very clear. Now I''m running for my life. If you keep lingering like this, you''ll be caught by Li Ergou!" Wu Yue stopped caring about He Wei and started to speed up.


    Seeing that Wu Yue really said that he would ignore her if he didn''t care about her, He Wei was angry, but he still stumbled behind Wu Yue.


    The two walked for more than an hour. Not only did Wu Yue not slow down, but because she got used to it, she walked faster.


    He Wei gradually couldn''t keep up, "Let''s rest for a while! After walking for so long, they can''t catch us."


    A man''s speed is more than double that of a woman''s. If he stops now, it will be like waiting to die.


    Wu Yue ignored He Wei and kept walking.


    "Which direction are we going now?" The surroundings were pitch black, and He Wei was always worried that a monster would not come out of nowhere, so he couldn''t help but want to talk to divert attention.


    "I don''t know." Now she just wants to run away from Li Ergou, and as for going out of the mountains, she has to wait for dawn.


    On the other side, Li Shanwa was awakened by a urge to urinate, but found that the two women were missing. He jumped up, "Brother Dog, those two women have escaped."


    "What?" Li Ergou was awakened by Li Shanwa''s voice, and saw that Wu Yue and He Wei had disappeared, his eyes were about to burst into flames, "How dare you run, I caught them two and killed them .��


    Li Ergou picked up the water bottle on the ground and planned to chase it.


    Seeing this, Li Shanwa grabbed Li Ergou, "Brother Dog, we''d better wait until dawn, let''s go!" They have already arrived here, and they will be able to leave the country tomorrow, and He Wei and the others have been playing for several days , There is no need to take risks for two women.


    He felt worthless.


    Li Ergou didn''t even think about it, and vetoed it, "No." After finally bringing Wu Yue here, how could the duck in her mouth make her fly.


    Li Shanwa hesitated for a while, "Brother Dog, I don''t want to catch the two of them again."


    "Then you go out of the country and wait for me. I''ll find you after I catch Wu Yue." As for He Wei, he killed her directly.


    Thank you (Qingyun) (huafans01209229172) (a million kisses) (Chen Xiaodong��s mother) (sandy) (Su Qingya) for your tip, okay! The head of the group did not catch up with this chapter, and the head of the group should be present all the time in the next few days.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 257： escape 3

    Chapter 257 Escape 3


    In the depths of the mountain forest, in the dark woods, several figures surged, Liu Sixi quickly ran to Gu Cheng, "Captain, Target No. 2 has been captured. According to him, Target No. 1 will appear in the north tomorrow night. Twenty kilometers away."


    A chill flashed in Gu Cheng''s eyes, "Rest where you are, and set off at dawn tomorrow."


    ��


    Wu Yue and He Wei walked for about two hours. Wu Yue was also a little tired, so she stopped to rest for a while. She took out two steamed buns from the bag and handed one to He Wei.


    After eating the steamed buns, Wu Yue took a few sips of water from the kettle. She asked Li Ergou to fill the kettle for her. Li Ergou had never used it before, otherwise she would not have taken it away when she left. .


    After a short break, Wu Yue stood up, and shouted at He Wei who was still sitting there, "Let''s go."


    He Wei tapped his sore calf, "Let''s leave at dawn, we''ve walked for so long, they won''t be able to catch up."


    He Wei couldn''t walk anymore, she had never traveled such a long distance before, and during the day, walking with Li Ergou took longer than this.


    Your life is almost gone, and you still want to rest?


    Wu Yue couldn''t stand He Wei''s look, she couldn''t see the truth clearly, "If you don''t want to leave, just rest here!" After speaking, she turned around and left.


    Now it is dark, Li Ergou will not be so easy to find after chasing them. After dawn, Li Ergou may chase them along the grass and footprints they have stepped down.


    Now the comparison with Li Ergou is time.


    Seeing that Wu Yue said to leave, He Wei really left, gritted his teeth, and followed.


    Wu Yue persisted, walking for about two hours and resting for a while, her feet were covered with blisters, but she didn''t dare to rest for too long, let alone sleep.


    The distance between He Wei and her was getting farther and farther, but he did not lose track of her.


    The sky gradually brightened, and Wu Yue distinguished the east, west, north, south, and north from the leaf method, so she began to walk towards the north. According to the direction they came in, the north can go out.


    Although they could see the road at dawn, the two of them were already very tired, so the speed was not much faster than at night, so the brighter the sky, the more uneasy Wu Yue felt.


    He Wei couldn''t hold on any longer, she leaned against the big tree and sat in the grass, "Wu Yue, I really can''t walk anymore, if this continues, I won''t be able to catch up with Li Ergou, I will be exhausted gone."


    He Wei thought self-destructively, even if he was caught by Li Ergou, he and Li Shanwa would at most **** him once more. Anyway, he had already been raped so many times, and he didn''t care about one or two more times. back.


    Wu Yue saw what He Wei was thinking, and said coldly, "What do you think Li Ergou will do to you if he catches you?"


    "What else can I do to me, at most I will be **** by them two more times." He Wei turned his head and stared at Wu Yue with some resentment, "I was treated like that by them because of you, don''t you feel guilty?"


    "Because of me?" Wu Yue laughed angrily at He Wei''s words, "Then why do you think Li Ergou arrested you? Did he take you to chat on the road to relieve boredom?"


    He Wei was silenced by Wu Yue''s words, and she stared at Wu Yue and turned away, not looking at her.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue continued to speak coldly, "I really want to feel guilty, and you are the one who feels guilty. If it wasn''t your car, how could Li Ergou catch me so easily and bring me here successfully?" She doesn''t recite.


    If you see any typos, you can tell them below the chapter. I will take time to pay attention to the comments every day, and I will change them when I see them!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 258： escape separately

    Chapter 258 Escape separately


    He Wei thought about it carefully, it seemed that what Wu Yue said was true, and she was even more speechless, but she was already in such a miserable situation, and Wu Yue still said that, He Wei was not reconciled.


    "Even if Li Ergou treats me like that, I don''t blame you. If I hadn''t discovered you when you ran away, you wouldn''t have taken me with you!"


    "If it was you instead, would you take me?" Even if she didn''t take He Wei, she wouldn''t feel guilty.


    No matter how much she can do, Wu Yue doesn''t think she has the ability to save the common people in the world.


    He Wei felt a little guilty when asked by Wu Yue, if it was her, she would definitely not bring Wu Yue, "Don''t tell anyone about us..."


    "do not move."


    Wu Yue interrupted He Wei''s words suddenly, and fixed her eyes on He Wei''s back. On the tree trunk that He Wei was leaning against, a snake was spitting a snake letter at He Wei. She couldn''t tell what kind of snake it was. .


    But looking at the flat shape of the tongue, 80% of it is poisonous.


    He Wei was startled by Wu Yue, "What''s wrong?" Seeing Wu Yue staring behind her, she wanted to look back.


    Seeing He Wei''s movements, Wu Yue hurriedly stopped her, "There is a poisonous snake behind you, don''t move anymore."


    He Wei trembled with fright when he heard Wu Yue say there was a snake behind him, and his voice changed, "Wu Yue, save me." Now there were only her and Wu Yue, He Wei instinctively asked Wu Yue for help.


    Wu Yue picked up the stick in her hand and raised it up, approaching He Wei slowly, seized the right moment, and hit the snake head with a stick, Wu Yue knocked the poisonous snake to the ground, He Wei stood up and hid Behind Wu Yue, her legs were so frightened that her legs went weak.


    Wu Yue wanted to get rid of He Wei, but she didn''t hold her tightly. Wu Yue turned her head to look at her in disgust, "You were not like this when I first met you."


    "Innocence is gone, life is almost gone, what''s the use of saving face?" He Wei felt a pang of sadness in her heart when she was afraid, but seeing Wu Yue has been so calm, she didn''t want to be so cowardly in front of her, so proud Said: "Thank you for saving me just now, if you escape, I can help you if you encounter anything in the future."


    "Thank you, save it for later, let''s go quickly."


    He Wei did not harm her, since they escaped together, before He Wei did anything to harm her, it is always good to have a companion in the mountains and forests.


    She didn''t like He Wei, but she didn''t dislike him either. He Wei was able to express her dissatisfaction with her at this time, which changed Wu Yue''s view of He Wei a little.


    It is better to say everything now than He Wei to hurt her with resentment in his heart.


    Because of being frightened just now, He Wei didn''t dare to sit in the grass to rest anymore, and the two started walking north again.


    A gunshot from ''Peng'', startled countless birds resting on the trees.


    Both Wu Yue and He Wei, Mu Ran paused, "Li Ergou is going to catch up." The sound was not far away from them.


    "What should I do?" He Wei panicked immediately.


    Wu Yue was a little confused, she secretly told herself not to panic, thought for a while, and made a decisive decision, "He Wei, let''s run separately, so that at least one person can get out."


    "Okay." Although He Wei was flustered, she knew that this was the best way.


    Wu Yue handed the kettle and steamed buns in front of He Wei, "Choose one! If anyone is caught, it can only be said that his life is bad, and we don''t blame anyone."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 259： Gu Cheng rushed to 1

    Chapter 259 Gu Cheng Arrives 1


    He Wei didn''t expect Wu Yue to let her choose, and Wu Yue can definitely not give her anything.


    After hesitating for a while, she reached out and took the steamed bun, "I choose the steamed bun."


    Wu Yue was not surprised by He Wei''s choice, "Two directions, you choose one."


    "I''m going left."


    "Okay." Wu Yue nodded, turned around and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute." He Wei called Wu Yue suddenly, and took one of the three steamed buns in the bag to Wu Yue, "I''ll give you one, we''ll settle it."


    Wu Yue knew that what He Wei was referring to was that she saved her just now, but a life is equal to a steamed bun, and her life is cheap enough.


    Wu Yue was not polite, and reached out to take it, "Look for a tree, the direction with lush branches and leaves is south, and the direction with sparse branches is north, the faster you run, the greater your hope of living." After finishing speaking, she didn''t stop, Turn around and run to the right.


    Seeing this, He Wei turned around and ran to the left, but Wu Yue''s words flashed in his mind, that was the way to escape, if she didn''t give Wu Yue steamed buns, Wu Yue wouldn''t tell her either!


    At this moment, He Wei suddenly understood a truth...


    On the other side, Li Ergou blew on the smoking muzzle, "Damn it, it''s a good thing I have a gun." A bear ran out. If he didn''t have a gun, he might have been bitten to death just now.


    Li Ergou kicked the dead bear''s body on the ground, and then continued to walk forward.


    ��


    Wu Yue felt that her legs were so sore that they were about to break, until the sun rose above her head, she could no longer walk, and she lay down on the ground directly from exhaustion.


    After running for so long, she would be really unwilling to be caught by Li Ergou again, but her body has reached its limit.


    The kettle and steamed buns in her hand weighed a thousand catties, and she was a little discouraged by running for her life aimlessly.


    The dizziness on her head became stronger and stronger. Seeing the big trees with luxuriant branches above her head, a thought suddenly flashed in Wu Yue''s mind. She slowly got up from the ground and continued to walk forward.


    After a few minutes or so, Wu Yue returned to the spot again. She chose a big tree with dense leaves and many forks, tied the rope on the kettle with the lapel, and used her hands and feet to hold the steamed bun. tree climb.


    It took Wu Yue a lot of effort to climb up the tree. After reaching the tree, she found a relatively secluded place to sit down, drank some water, ate the steamed buns in her hand, and lay down on her stomach. Resting on the tree fork, after running around all night, Wu Yue''s body was exhausted to the limit, and soon fell asleep.


    She didn''t know that a team of ten people was gradually approaching her direction.


    When Wu Yue fell asleep for more than ten minutes, Li Ergou appeared under the big tree. He walked for a while along the road Wu Yue ran before, and came back after a while, staring at the grass overwhelmed by Wu Yue After a while, as if thinking of something, suddenly the direction he came from chased after him.


    ��


    after an hour.


    Gu Cheng, who was walking in front of the troops, suddenly stopped, "There is a situation, everyone pay attention."


    After hearing Gu Cheng''s words, everyone immediately became alert, and also noticed that the grass in front was different, and there were some footprints that had been stepped on.


    After observing for a while, he found that there was nothing abnormal, so Gu Cheng led the team forward cautiously and slowly. When he came under a big tree, Gu Cheng stopped again.


    It��s Monday, and the group leader is here, and there will be every day for the next period of time. The baby who voted is willing to accept all kinds of teasing...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： Gu Cheng rushed to 2

    Chapter 260 Gu Cheng Arrives 2


    The pile of grass in front of him was crushed into a herringbone shape. It was obvious that someone had been lying here before. Judging by the length of the crush, this person was obviously not very tall. He probably lay here to rest for a while because he was tired from walking.


    Gu Cheng observed for a while and saw that there was nothing unusual around him, so he said in a deep voice, "Go ahead."


    Under the leadership of Gu Cheng, the team continued to walk for about fifty meters. Gu Cheng stopped suddenly, as if he had noticed something, his eyes suddenly narrowed.


    After a while, the team came back again.


    This time, the people were obviously much more cautious than before. Gu Cheng gestured to the people behind him, and they immediately dispersed, hiding behind the trees. He took Zhou Jianwei and the two of them, and slowly approached place, while both looked up and scanned the lush foliage.


    Just when Gu Cheng''s gaze swept across the branch of one of the big trees, his eyes suddenly narrowed. Zhou Jianwei followed Gu Cheng''s gaze and saw a hand hanging on the leaf. Apparently there was a person hiding in the tree.


    But at this moment, the hand suddenly moved, and with the movement of the hand, a human leg was exposed. Zhou Jianwei had been staring at the figure on the tree, but he didn''t see it at all. The expression on the leg.


    Seeing the man move, Zhou Jianwei reflexively wanted to shoot.


    Gu Cheng who was on the side noticed his movement and suddenly choked for breath. Just at the moment when Zhou Jianwei shot, Gu Cheng kicked Zhou Jianwei''s wrist.


    As a gunshot fell, a scream suddenly came from the tree, "Ah!"


    Accompanied by screams, a human-shaped object fell from the tree. Gu Cheng''s pupils shrank, and he dropped the gun in his hand. The soles of his feet seemed to be equipped with wheels, and ran over quickly, reaching out to catch the falling object. down people.


    Because the impact was too great, both of them fell to the ground.


    The fall was so fast that Wu Yue didn''t even notice who was under the tree. She felt someone under her body. She thought it was Li Ergou, so she quickly turned over, pressed the other''s chest with one hand, and held the other person''s chest with the other hand. He clenched his fist and hit the opponent **** the head.


    The small fist was suddenly wrapped by a big hand, and at the same time, Wu Yue also saw clearly who was under her. She paused, blinked her eyes in disbelief, and her eyes were amazingly bright, "Brother Gu?"


    Wu Yue''s voice was full of joy and shock.


    At this moment, a sentence suddenly appeared in Wu Yue''s mind, ''The person I love is a hero of the world, one day, he will step on the colorful clouds to save me. ''


    Although Gu Cheng had vaguely guessed who the person on the tree was when he saw the corner of the clothes and heard the exclamation, but when he saw with his own eyes that the person in front of him was Wu Yue, Gu Cheng was still very shocked.


    Wu Yue''s face, which is always fair and clean, looks like a little tabby cat at this time, the corners of her eyes are full of exhaustion, her hair is messy, **** with a hair rope, and there are a few weeds on the top of her head. Very embarrassed.


    Gu Cheng suddenly felt a pain in his heart, and an indescribable feeling hit his heart. He held the palm of Wu Yue''s fist and tightened it unconsciously. His eyes were full of pity and anger, and he said after a while, "Are you injured?" ?��


    "No." Wu Yue shook her head, her eye circles turned red unconsciously when she was happy, and she even ignored the leg that was scratched by the branch when it fell off.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： Gu Cheng rushed to 3

    Chapter 261 Gu Cheng Arrives 3


    She was still immersed in the joy of meeting Gu Cheng at this time, and she didn''t even notice that one of her hands was still pressing on Gu Cheng''s chest.


    "You were arrested by Li Ergou?" Although it was a question, Gu Cheng''s tone was full of determination.


    Before Wu Yue had time to answer Gu Cheng''s words, a voice full of shock came from above her head.


    "Wu Yue, why are you here?" Isn''t Wu Yue supposed to be in City A?


    He almost shot Wu Yue just now. Thinking of this, Zhou Jianwei''s hand holding the gun began to tremble.


    Several people behind the tree also ran over at this time, all of them were shocked by the sudden scene just now. In such a mountain forest that is almost isolated from the world, there is actually a woman?


    The head of the group who has always been shy away from women has allowed the other party to suppress him for so long. Is this world a fantasy?


    Liu Sixi recognized Wu Yue at a glance. At this time, like everyone else, he was astonished. How could Wu Yue come to such a place where no shit.


    Wu Yue was completely pulled back by Zhou Jianwei''s words, she looked down at her posture, then at Gu Cheng, feeling embarrassed for a while, she quickly put her fist back and stood up abruptly.


    Wu Yue came together, and Gu Cheng immediately stood up.


    "Brother Gu, are you alright?" When she fell down just now, she hit Gu Cheng directly.


    "I''m fine." Gu Cheng looked at Wu Yue up and down, and finally landed on her calf. He frowned and turned to look at the people behind him, "Rest where you are, and leave in an hour. .��


    His voice was deep and cold, not at all like talking to Wu Yue.


    "Yes" including Zhou Jianwei, several people answered in unison, and then quickly found a place to rest.


    After explaining, Gu Cheng hugged Wu Yue by the waist, suspended her body in the air, Wu Yue hugged Gu Cheng''s neck reflexively, her heart was pounding, her breath was full of masculinity... but it was all sweaty not good smell...


    "Brother Gu, why are you hugging me?"


    Gu Cheng hugged Wu Yue and walked towards the big tree beside him, pursing his lips, "Your leg is injured."


    After Gu Cheng said it, Wu Yue felt that her calf really hurt.


    Gu Cheng put Wu Yue on a dead tree trunk and sat, bent his knees and squatted in front of Wu Yue, looking at the wound on Wu Yue''s leg, his eyes were full of anger, he went back to Liang Jing to settle the debt slowly.


    Gu Cheng took off the water bottle on his body, helped Wu Yue clean the wound, then took out a plastic bottle from his pocket, and poured the medicine foam inside on her wound.


    The medicinal powder was sprinkled on the wound, and the irritating wound stinged. Wu Yue''s painful leg trembled, and the leg instinctively retracted, but Gu Cheng grabbed the calf,


    "Be patient, this is an anti-inflammatory drug. If you don''t sprinkle it on, the wound will easily get inflamed." Gu Cheng''s voice was low, and there was not much tenderness to be heard, but the movements of his hands were obviously much lighter.


    Wu Yue held back when she heard the words, and didn''t shrink her legs anymore, "Thank you, Brother Gu." Suddenly thought of something, she pursed her lips, "He Wei was also arrested, and now she ran to the north, and Li Ergou didn''t chase her." I should go after her."


    According to the footprints on the ground, Wu Yue was not the only person who came here, so the other person must be Li Ergou. From what Wu Yue said, it is obvious that Li Ergou has been here before.


    Gu Cheng raised his head and looked at Wu Yue deeply, "When were you arrested?"


    Dear friends, let��s take a walk!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 262： Did you argue with Gu Cheng?

    Chapter 262 Are you arguing with Gu Cheng?


    Gu Cheng''s gaze was as deep as a bottomless black hole, as if trying to **** people in, Wu Yue quickly looked away, "July 1st."


    Gu Cheng paused, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, "I will take care of Li Ergou."


    Wu Yue feels that Gu Cheng at this time is like the king of the forest in this forest, ruling over life and death, so she has no doubts about Gu Cheng''s words that he wants to deal with Li Ergou.


    "He has a gun in his hand and he has a follower with him. If He Wei is chased by him, it will be a disaster."


    "With me here, you don''t have to think about anything else, just take a good rest." The medicine has been sprinkled, Gu Cheng got up and sat next to Wu Yue, "It''s too hot to bandage the wound, so be careful not to touch it."


    The words "I''m here" made Wu Yue inexplicably feel at ease. Her uneasy heart after running around for several days was suddenly soothed.


    The rest of the team members closed their eyes and rested. Only Zhou Jianwei kept looking at Wu Yue and Gu Cheng, looking at them, as if looking at the old Wang next door and his wife.


    He wished to step forward to keep the two of them away, but because he almost shot Wu Yue just now, he felt a little guilty, especially because Wu Yue ignored him just now, obviously blaming him.


    Liu Sixi saw that Zhou Jianwei had been staring at Wu Yue. He couldn''t stand it any longer. He turned to Zhou Jianwei and moved his buttocks, "Captain Zhou, you have to hurry later, you should take a rest too!"


    The captain and the captain''s wife are together, so what does it matter if he keeps staring like this.


    After listening to Liu Sixi''s words, Zhou Jianwei suddenly thought of something, and his heart was overjoyed. Under Liu Sixi''s strange gaze, he stood up and walked in front of Gu Cheng and Wu Yue.


    "Captain, you are married now, it''s better to pay attention to the influence, Wu Yue, let me come here!"


    Zhou Jianwei actually wanted to indirectly let Wu Yue know that Gu Cheng was married.


    Seeing Zhou Jianwei''s expression of wanting to catch rape, Gu Cheng frowned, "It''s because I''m married, so no one is more suitable than me."


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Jianwei suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "It means that I was the one who was arguing with Brother Gu." Before Gu Cheng could reply, Wu Yue answered Zhou Jianwei''s words. If he hadn''t shot suddenly, how could she have fallen from the tree?


    Zhou Jianwei''s eyes were full of shock and anger, and his voice couldn''t help but raised a bit, "Are you arguing with Gu Cheng?"


    Zhou Jianwei heard that when Gu Cheng made the marriage report, he was happy for several days. In his heart, Gu Cheng was his biggest opponent. Now that he suddenly heard the news, he was shocked and angry. It is conceivable.


    Seeing that Zhou Jianwei was agitated, Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly, and said coldly, "Go back and rest. You are here on a mission, not on personal matters."


    Zhou Jianwei clenched his palms into fists and his eyes were burning. Although he was unwilling, he did not forget his identity, so he obediently obeyed the order.


    Wu Yue looked at Zhou Jianwei''s back, and suddenly had a question in her heart.


    "Brother Gu, how did you know the tree was mine just now?"


    When she stood up from the ground, she saw that Zhou Jianwei''s gun was still smoking. It was obvious that she shot because she didn''t recognize her, but she missed her. Zhou Jianwei''s marksmanship couldn''t be so bad, otherwise he wouldn''t Young is the battalion commander.


    That must have been Gu Cheng who was next to Zhou Jianwei, but how did Gu Cheng know that the person on the tree belonged to her? How could he catch her in such a timely manner.


    Gu Cheng heard the words, his eyes fell on Wu Yue''s clothes, "I bought the clothes you are wearing."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： Special treatment in special times

    Chapter 263 Special treatment during special times


    Although he wasn''t sure if it was Wu Yue on the tree at the time, he reflexively stopped Zhou Jianwei from shooting because he couldn''t afford to bet.


    Wu Yue looked down at the clothes on her body, and then remembered that the clothes she was wearing were indeed bought by Gu Cheng.


    "If I didn''t wear this suit and be recognized by you, wouldn''t I be a dead body now?" Wu Yue tilted her head and looked at Gu Cheng, her eyes were as bright as the stars at night, and she said seriously, " This dress can be regarded as my savior, when I go back, I will wash and store it."


    He was not caught by Li Ergou, if he was beaten to death by Zhou Jianwei when he was about to be rescued, he would feel wronged when he thought about it.


    From the moment he met Wu Yue, Gu Cheng''s heart was extremely heavy. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if he didn''t meet him, if he didn''t recognize Wu Yue.


    Although his face was calm, his heart trembled as if an earthquake of magnitude ten had ushered in.


    At this time, Wu Yue''s words seemed to be comforted by a warm current. He hooked the corners of his mouth, raised his hand and rubbed Wu Yue''s hair, "That''s a good idea."


    He stretched out his hand and pressed Wu Yue''s head on his chest, "Go to sleep for a while, there is still a long way to go."


    Wu Yue was taken aback by Gu Cheng''s sudden movement, and instinctively wanted to raise her head, but was held down by Gu Cheng''s big palm, and he said solemnly, "Take a break, we have to walk a long way later. "


    Gu Cheng came on a mission. If she is not physically strong later, she may become a burden to Gu Cheng. She will be treated specially during special times. Thinking about it this way, Wu Yue is no longer pretentious, she closes her eyes and falls asleep soon.


    Hearing Wu Yue''s even breathing, Gu Cheng lowered his eyes, looked at Wu Yue deeply for a while, and then closed his eyes to rest.


    On the other side, after He Wei and Wu Yue separated, they ran desperately for a certain distance, and then kept walking, not daring to stop.


    Just when she felt that she was going to die of exhaustion, she heard voices. At first she thought it was Li Ergou who was chasing him, so she quickly hid in the taller grass beside her. When the person approached, she realized that it was Li Ergou. It''s the police.


    She hadn''t seen the police catch up for several days, and she had given up hope, but just when she was desperate, spring ushered in.


    He Wei only felt that her whole body was full of strength. She rushed out of the grass all at once, only to run a few steps, and fainted when her eyes were dark.


    Suddenly seeing movement in the grass, several policemen were startled, thinking that a bear rushed out of the grass, they quickly took out their guns.


    "Don''t shoot, it''s people." Lu Nan hurriedly stopped several people.


    Because the grass is too high, it is impossible to see who is inside. Lu Nan slowly approached the person with a gun. When it was clear that the person lying there was a woman, Lu Nan paused, and then turned the person over. Coming over, following his movements, the spring light on He Wei''s chest was suddenly exposed in front of several people, who were stunned for a moment, they did not expect such a scene.


    Lu Nan''s expression also froze, he quickly reacted, and quickly reached out to help her gather the clothes on her chest.


    After seeing the man''s face clearly, Du Kun shouted in surprise, "Head, it''s He Wei." He had seen He Wei''s photo in the police station.


    He Wei is here, what about Wu Yue?


    Lu Nan looked solemn, checked He Wei''s situation, "Give her some water, she just fainted."


    Thank you (Sisi) (forget) (�W��ЦЦ~) (Chonglou) (ЦЦ) (Happiness Show) (be yourself) (Chen Xiaodong��s mother) (Forgotten World) for your tip, if you like it, vote Go for a walk!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 264： take off your clothes and cover her

    Chapter 264 Take off your clothes and cover her


    Du Kun held up He Wei''s head and wanted to feed He Wei some water, but as a result, the spring light on her chest was exposed again, and he quickly threw He Wei away, his face was flushed, his eyes were innocent He raised his head and looked at Lu Nan, "Head, I didn''t mean to."


    Lu Nan wanted to wake He Wei up, and inquired about Wu Yue''s news. Seeing Du Kun''s dawdling, he was immediately annoyed, "Take off your clothes and cover her."


    Hearing this, Du Kun quickly took off his clothes and covered He Wei''s body, then slowly lifted He Wei''s head and fed her water.


    Lu Nan saw that He Wei hadn''t woken up after drinking the water, so he said directly to Du Kun, "Pinch her and wake her up."


    At this time, Lu Nan was eager to know the news about Wu Yue. He had been comforting himself that Wu Yue had so many bad ideas, and he would definitely be able to fool Li Ergou, but seeing He Wei''s disheveled appearance, it was obvious that he was...


    Lu Nan couldn''t even imagine Wu Yue''s situation.


    Following Du Kun''s movements, He Wei slowly opened his eyes, and when he saw a few people in police uniforms in front of him, tears flowed down his face.


    Seeing that He Wei woke up, Lu Nan quickly squatted down and asked her, "Where''s Wu Yue?"


    He Wei sat up with Du Kun''s support, choked up and said: "I ran away from Wu Yue, and I don''t know how she is now."


    Lu Nan immediately grasped the point of He Wei''s words, his voice was a little excited, "You mean, Wu Yue escaped like you?"


    "Yes." He Wei nodded, "Later, when Li Ergou was about to catch up, Wu Yue and I ran separately. Now that Li Ergou didn''t chase here, he must have gone after Wu Yue."


    Obviously she hated Wu Yue very much before, and when Li Ergou wanted to touch Wu Yue, she was a little happy, but for some reason, she didn''t really want Wu Yue to be caught by Li Ergou now.


    "Put on the clothes that cover you." Lu Nan quickly made a decision, "The four of us took turns carrying her on our backs, starting with Du Kun."


    As long as Wu Yue can be found before Li Ergou catches up with Wu Yue, then Wu Yue may still be safe.


    ��


    On the other side, Wu Yue woke up and found that she was being carried away by Gu Cheng. She didn''t realize what was going on, and Gu Cheng''s deep voice came from above her head, "Are you awake?"


    Wu Yue regained consciousness, nodded, "I''m awake." Realizing that she was still being hugged by Gu Cheng, she struggled to get down.


    "Is it uncomfortable to hold?" Gu Cheng frowned, "Should I change to the one on my back?"


    "No need, I''ll just come down and walk." Although she wasn''t fat, she couldn''t bear to hold her for a long time, and she didn''t know how long Gu Cheng had carried her, "Brother Gu, why didn''t you wake me up when you set off?" Wu Yue He said he was struggling to come down.


    Gu Cheng hugged Wu Yue''s hand, and tightened it a little bit, preventing her from coming down. His voice was full of doubts, "Your leg is injured, so it''s not suitable for you to come down."


    The point is that she has been held in this position for a long time, and it is more uncomfortable than walking.


    Being hugged by others, you can''t still say that they are uncomfortable, right? Wu Yue thought for a while, so she spoke from a good angle for Gu Cheng, "Brother Gu, the little injury on my leg is fine, let me come down and go! Otherwise, when something unexpected happens, you hold me I don��t perform well either.��


    Gu Cheng has appeared here, which means that there are people more dangerous than Li Ergou in this mountain forest. She is hugged by Gu Cheng like this. If there is an enemy in front of her, won''t she become Gu Cheng''s human shield?


    The more Wu Yue thought about it, the more she felt that it would be safer to come down.


    Thank you (Seven Stars with moon) (Qing Yun) for your tip, okay!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： Hit Li Ergou

    Chapter 265 Hitting Li Ergou


    How can Gu Cheng not see that Wu Yue is making excuses? But I have to say that Wu Yue''s excuse is also true.


    Gu Cheng didn''t insist anymore, and let Wu Yue go.


    "Try walking for a while." He paused and added, "If you can''t walk, I''ll carry you."


    Wu Yue nodded, and quickly responded, "Okay." If she is really tired from walking later, it is inevitable for Gu Cheng to carry her on her back, and she cannot drag down the team because of her.


    After a few hours of rest, Wu Yue has already recovered. Apart from the blisters on her feet, everything else is fine, so there is no problem when she walks.


    Zhou Jianwei, who was behind, looked at the backs of the two walking side by side with complicated eyes.


    At this time, I felt mixed feelings, and I wished I could drag Wu Yue to ask, is it because of Gu Cheng that I was so determined to divorce him, but in the end, my reason suppressed my impulse.


    The group of people walked for more than an hour, and finally arrived at the destination. The team members hid themselves according to the order of Gu Chengcheng.


    Wu Yue and Gu Cheng hid together. It has to be said that their concealment method is really superb. They clearly saw the team members go to that place, but after the other party hid, she couldn''t see each other at all.


    About half an hour later, there was a sudden rustling sound not far away, obviously someone was coming.


    Wu Yue felt Gu Cheng beside her, and the aura around her suddenly dropped a few degrees.


    "Captain, something is wrong. The enemy appeared two hours before our news." Liu Sixi, who was hiding on Gu Cheng''s right, lowered his voice and reported to Gu Cheng.


    Gu Cheng squinted his eyes like a cheetah, "Stay hidden, keep the notification down, don''t shoot, act according to the situation."


    "Yes."


    Wu Yue was also a little nervous because of the tense atmosphere, lying beside Gu Cheng, fearing that it would affect their actions, she was too stiff to move.


    Gu Cheng at the side glanced at Wu Yue, seeing her nervous and stiff body not daring to move, suddenly felt that she looked like a little cotton sheep stared at by hungry wolves, she was so cute, her heart softened, her eyes His expression was also a little gentle.


    Wu Yue sensed Gu Cheng''s gaze, turned her head to look at Gu Cheng, but saw that he was staring at the front with a solemn and extremely serious face. Could it be that she was too nervous just now and had an illusion?


    It must be because I am too tired these days, I have to make up for it when I go back.


    Before Wu Yue had an idea, a person gradually walked into everyone''s sight, only to hear that person''s mouth still cursing, "How dare you run away, **** it, when I catch you, I''ll let you experience how powerful I am. "


    It turned out to be Li Ergou. He really had nowhere to find him. It took no effort to find him. Before they could find him, he actually sent him to the gun.


    Wu Yue''s eyes were astonishingly bright, she turned her head to Gu Cheng eagerly, and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "Brother Gu, it''s Li Ergou, don''t let him..."


    "Stay still."


    Gu Cheng was as nimble as a cheetah. Following his words, he rushed out like a rocket. Before Li Ergou could react, he kicked him down, and then stepped on his foot. right wrist.


    "Ah!" Li Ergou felt the pain, and let go of the gun in his hand, and was kicked away by Gu Cheng as soon as the gun fell to the ground.


    At this time, Wu Yue also reacted and ran over quickly.


    Baby feels bitter, pk did not enter the finals, let''s count the votes to comfort you!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 266： I will do this kind of thing

    Chapter 266 I will do this kind of thing


    Seeing Li Ergou lying on the ground as the name suggests, Wu Yue was so happy that she ran over and kicked his **** fiercely, "Li Ergou, you didn''t expect to have today! "


    When Li Ergou saw Wu Yue, he took another look at Gu Cheng who was stepping on his wrist. He knew that there was no hope of escaping at this time, and his expression was gloomy. Before he finished speaking, there was a sharp pain in his wrist.


    Seeing that Gu Cheng''s foot crushed Li Ergou''s wrist several times, Wu Yue had no doubt that Li Ergou''s wrist was definitely broken, but she didn''t sympathize with Li Ergou at all.


    Thinking of what Li Ergou did to He Wei, an evil thought flashed through Wu Yue''s mind instantly, and a sneer appeared at the corner of Wu Yue''s mouth, "Brother Gu Cheng, turn him over!"


    "Yeah." Gu Cheng responded lightly, kicked Li Ergou over, and then raised his foot to step on his chest.


    The concealed team members all had weird faces when they saw this scene. Is this still their captain? Could it be that it was dropped? Whenever their captain didn''t deal with the enemy quickly, accurately, and ruthlessly, the parents who beat them directly didn''t know each other.


    As if he had noticed something, Gu Cheng suddenly raised his head and coldly swept around the hiding place of the team members. Several team members quickly looked away, as if I hadn''t seen anything, and howling in their hearts, it was clearly them Captain, where was it dropped?


    Li Ergou groaned on the ground in pain. He was in so much pain that he looked at Wu Yue even worse. Wu Yue didn''t wait for him to utter bad words again, and kicked her in the crotch.


    Seeing that with one kick down, Li Ergou was about to face the end of the broken egg, but Wu Yue''s arm was suddenly grabbed, and the kick was empty, Wu Yue turned her head and looked at Gu Cheng suspiciously, "Brother Gu, why are you pulling?" hold me?"


    Thinking that Wu Yue''s feet almost touched Li Ergou''s private parts just now, Gu Cheng''s face was gloomy, and he said coldly, "Dirty, I''ll do this kind of thing." Even through his clothes and shoes, he couldn''t stand it.


    Wu Yue was taken aback for a moment, and quickly realized what Gu Cheng meant. She squinted her eyes at Li Ergou, gritted her teeth and said, "This kind of person is very dirty, but of course it''s fun to come by yourself."


    A person like Li Ergou, if he is not abolished, she will wake up angrily when she sleeps.


    Seeing that Wu Yue was still looking at Li Ergou when he was talking to him, Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes dangerously, and secretly made more force on his feet.


    "You can start from other positions, but not this place." Gu Cheng''s tone was firm, with an unquestionable look.


    If he didn''t want Wu Yue to vent his anger himself, he would have done it directly.


    Li Ergou''s face turned red from being stepped on by Gu Cheng, how painful he was, how much he regretted not taking care of Wu Yue right now.


    Wu Yue didn''t know what Gu Cheng was thinking. She felt that revenge was of course the most ruthless local newspaper. She wanted to ruin whatever he used to commit crimes.


    Wu Yue glanced at Gu Cheng out of the corner of her eye, thinking about the chances of crushing Li Ergou when Gu Cheng wasn''t paying attention.


    At this moment, Liu Sixi ran over, found a stick about the thickness of a wrist from somewhere, and said cheerfully, "Use this, this will keep your hands from getting dirty."


    Wu Yue''s eyes lit up, she stretched out her hand to take the stick, held up the stick and turned her head to look at Gu Cheng, her smiling eyes narrowed, "Brother Gu, pick up your feet, if you accidentally hit you, don''t worry." All right."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： Do you dislike the dirty water I drank?

    Chapter 267 Dislike the dirty water I drank?


    Gu Cheng glanced at the tree stick in Wu Yue''s hand, knowing that Wu Yue didn''t plan to move his feet any more, so he removed the foot that was on Li Ergou''s chest, "Be careful not to hurt yourself."


    "I''m not that stupid." Wu Yue stared at Li Ergou with vengeful eyes, and reminded Liu Sixi without looking back, "It''s better if you keep away and hurt innocent people."


    Hearing the words, Liu Sixi on the side hurriedly backed away, thinking flatteringly in his heart, he was right to flatter this time!


    The captain must be very happy. Before he had a thought, he realized that he was surrounded by a cold and familiar gaze. Liu Sixi''s hairs stood on end, and he felt terrible.


    Originally, he planned to watch a good show from a closer distance, but this time he didn''t even dare to raise his head, and slipped back to the original hiding place in a hurry.


    The team members hiding in the grass, except for Zhou Jianwei who has always been black-faced, the others all looked gloating when they saw this, telling you that you love to flatter, this time flattering will be on the horse''s tail!


    Wu Yue took a deep breath, tightened the stick in her hand, raised the stick, and beat Li Ergou mercilessly.


    Li Ergou, who had already been trampled unconscious by Gu Cheng, suddenly let out a horrific cry, "Ah..." His left hand covered his crotch, and he shrank into a shrimp in pain.


    Seeing this, the team members who were still gloating couldn''t help clamping their legs, and their hairs stood up in fright. Even Zhou Jianwei, who was beside him, had a constipated expression on his face. He didn''t expect Wu Yue to be able to get down. , such a ruthless hand.


    Wu Yue hit Li Ergou again with two sticks before stopping. Gu Cheng raised his eyebrows. His lamb seems to be a bit difficult to mess with, so he has to take it easy in the future.


    Glancing at the half-dead Li Ergou on the ground, Gu Cheng looked at Wu Yue with a low voice, "Do you feel at ease this time?"


    Wu Yue threw the stick in her hand, took a deep breath, and nodded, "It''s comfortable." It was the first time that she hit someone so hard, her hands trembled slightly, but she didn''t regret it To Li Ergou like this.


    This kind of scum, if he is allowed to do well, it will only harm more people. If Li Ergou is not dealt with at once, when he has a chance, she must die, and the end will be miserable.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yue''s hands stopped shaking.


    Gu Cheng made a gesture to the team members in the grass, and the two of them ran out of the grass immediately, and dragged Li Ergou who was lying on the ground humming and chirping.


    "There are still tasks later, let''s hide first." Gu Cheng naturally reached out to hold Wu Yue, and led her to the previously hidden place.


    Wu Yue glanced down at Gu Cheng''s hand holding her, feeling the scorching heat in his hand, her face gradually became hot involuntarily.


    The two of them returned to the hidden place before, Gu Cheng handed the water bottle to Wu Yue, "Drink some water."


    Wu Yue took the kettle over, and when she was about to drink it, she suddenly stopped... This, seems to be the water that Gu Cheng drank...


    Although she used to drink from Gu Cheng''s cup, drinking from his used cup and drinking the water he drank are two completely different concepts! ��


    While Wu Yue was struggling, Gu Cheng''s slightly low voice suddenly came from beside him, "Why don''t you drink it, because you dislike the dirty water I drank?"


    "..." This question is asked, if she doesn''t drink it, won''t she admit that she dislikes the dirty water he drank?


    Babies like it, if you like it, go for a ticket


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： I dont think youre dirty

    Chapter 268 I Don''t Think You''re Dirty


    Wu Yue laughed twice when she heard the words "hehe", "I just see that there is not much water in it, and I want to ask you if you are thirsty, and if you need to save some for you." After she finished speaking, she bit the bullet and went to drink water .


    In fact, she didn''t despise Gu Chengdou, but just felt a little awkward, even a little ambiguous.


    A smile appeared in Gu Cheng''s eyes, and then he said solemnly, "Then don''t finish your drink, save some for me."


    Wu Yue couldn''t help shaking her hands when she heard the words, secretly hating why she made such a bad excuse just now, she drank the water that Gu Cheng drank, and Gu Cheng drank what she drank? This is too that!


    Don��t worry about it, just finish drinking the water and let Gu Cheng drink from his team members. Thinking so, Wu Yue began to drink water in big gulps, but she drank too fast and choked on the water all at once.


    "Ahem..." Wu Yue''s face was flushed red.


    Seeing this, Gu Cheng reached out to take the water bottle in Wu Yue''s hand, and gently patted her on the back, "I just asked you to save some for me, and I didn''t grab it from you. Why are you in such a hurry to drink?"


    Wu Yue complained from the bottom of her heart, you didn''t rob, but what you said was not much different from robbing.


    It took a long time for Wu Yue to stop coughing, tears streaming down from choking, and looking at the water bottle in Gu Cheng''s hand, "Brother Gu, don''t drink that water, it''s all dirty by me."


    "It''s okay, I don''t think you are dirty."


    "..."


    Under Wu Yue''s dazed expression, Gu Cheng took a few big gulps from the kettle, and drank the rest of the water Wu Yue drank.


    Didn''t Wu Xing say that Gu Cheng loves to be clean?


    Why does she feel like being teased?


    Wu Yue''s face suddenly became hotter, she quickly turned her eyes away, lay down in the grass and pretended to be dead, her heart started beating non-stop.


    She clearly felt that after meeting Gu Cheng this time, something was wrong with her, and even Gu Cheng seemed to have something wrong, but for a moment she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Seeing Wu Yue''s shy look, Gu Cheng''s eyes doted on him, he was afraid that it would be counterproductive to provoke Wu Yue, so he stopped teasing her, and began to observe the surrounding movements with all his attention.


    About half an hour later, in the northeast direction, a "bang" gunshot suddenly sounded, followed by several "bang bang" gunshots.


    Listening to this voice, it is obvious that two people are facing each other.


    Under normal circumstances, when people like them meet their peers, as long as they don''t affect the interests of both parties, they almost don''t interfere with each other.


    At this time, the target No. 2 obviously arrived not long ago, and he directly confronted people, that is, he encountered a team that had to go to war.


    Wu Yue has been arrested for so long, it is impossible for Liang Jing to not move. If there is no accident, the person who is facing target No. 2 now is probably Liang Jing''s person.


    If those policemen confront these people, if they are not alert and experienced enough, the team will be wiped out in all likelihood.


    Gu Cheng quickly analyzed the matter to a close, he looked solemn, and immediately gave instructions in a deep voice that there is a change in the situation, and he moved quickly to the northeast. "


    When the team members heard Gu Cheng''s instructions, they immediately ran out from their hiding places.


    Gu Cheng turned around and bent his back to Wu Yue, "Come up, I''ll carry you."


    Knowing that this was a critical moment, Wu Yue lay on Gu Cheng''s back without saying a word.


    As soon as Wu Yue went up, Gu Cheng held Wu Yue''s legs with both hands, and headed directly to the northwest. Even with Wu Yue on his back, Gu Cheng didn''t fall behind the team.


    Thank you (159****1865) (Chen Xiaodong��s mother) (the next target is you) (the fragrance of sweet-scented osmanthus) (from the stars) (Ghost Seeing Sorrow) for your tip, okay!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： hide in the tree

    Chapter 269 Hiding in a tree


    On the other side, Lu Nan never expected that instead of meeting Li and Li Ergou, they met someone more vicious than Li Ergou.


    Du Kun hid behind a big tree, and said nervously to Lu Nan who was hiding behind another big tree: "Head, the opponent has a lot of people, and their guns are better than ours. We won''t be able to resist for long if we go on like this." .�� The key point is that they also brought a woman with them.


    "It''s up to you to say tmd?" Lu Nan couldn''t help but swear, and turned to the other two policemen to order, "You two take He Wei and go first, and Du Kun stays with me to end the rear."


    The four of them, although they had never seen such a scene before, were a little shocked and nervous, but fortunately they were courageous enough to not be paralyzed by fright.


    "Head, you guys should retreat as soon as you find an opportunity." The other two policemen heard Lu Nan''s words and knew that this was the best way, so they didn''t hesitate, and immediately retreated with He Wei, who was shivering behind a tree.


    Time passed by every minute and every second. Seeing each other, they were getting closer and closer, and the bullets were fired as if they didn''t want money. The two of them used to poke their heads out and shoot once in a while, but now they are completely powerless to fight back.


    In this case, if you stay any longer, you will have to wait to be shot. Lu Nan seized the opportunity, rolled on the spot, and hid under a tree with Du Kun, "The gunfire is too fierce, look for opportunities retreat."


    Lu Nan wanted to scold her, what kind of bad luck did they have to meet these people in such a big mountain forest.


    Du Kun had a bitter face, "Head, this gun is like rain, we are not going to die here!" He hasn''t married a wife yet.


    "Hold on." Lu Nan changed a bullet magazine, "If you die here, there will be no one to collect the body, just wait for the jackals to eat you without even a whole body!"


    Du Kun was terrified by Lu Nan''s words, and suddenly became energetic.


    Gu Cheng''s team gradually approached the battlefield, but Gu Cheng suddenly stopped beside a big tree with luxuriant branches. He put Wu Yue on the ground, pointed to the big tree on one side, and asked in a deep voice, "Can you climb?" up?"


    Gu Cheng wants her to hide in a tree? Wu Yue immediately understood what Gu Cheng meant, looked up at the height of the tree, and nodded affirmatively, "Yes." After finishing speaking, she didn''t hesitate, turned around and climbed up the tree trunk.


    Seeing this, Zhou Jianwei''s eyes burst into flames, "Gu Cheng, are you going to leave Wu Yue here?"


    Gu Cheng asked coldly, "Do you have a better way?" The gun has no eyes, and it is difficult to guarantee that you will not be injured in that situation with Wu Yue. In contrast, as long as Wu Yue hides well, here is Absolutely safe.


    Moreover, he has a selfish intention, he doesn''t want Wu Yue to see the scene of him killing people.


    Zhou Jianwei wanted to refute, but he couldn''t think of any good way, his face turned livid.


    Liu Sixi took the opportunity to ask: "Captain, what about Li Ergou?"


    Gu Cheng said coldly: "Continue to take it on." If Li Ergou is killed, it can only be his bad luck.


    I had a tree climbing experience once, and Wu Yue climbed up the tree very quickly after a few people talked.


    "Brother Gu, I''m already up, you guys go!"


    As soon as Wu Yue finished speaking, she saw Gu Cheng sprint fiercely, alternating hands and feet flexibly, and crawled to her side in a few moments. Before she had time to ask Gu Cheng why he came up, Gu Cheng handed her a small saber, " Take self-defense."


    Piao Piao walk around wow!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 270： Did you catch the robber?

    Chapter 270 Did you catch the robber?


    Wu Yue was a little dazed, a saber should be very important to a soldier, why would Gu Cheng give her this?


    Time was running out, Gu Cheng saw that she didn''t answer, so he directly stuffed the saber into her hand, "Hide here and don''t come out, don''t go with anyone except me." After finishing speaking, he turned and jumped off the tree.


    Listening to the sound of gunfire in the distance, Wu Yue suddenly felt a little panic welling up in her heart, feeling afraid that he would never come back.


    With a feverish mind, he shouted to Gu Cheng under the tree: "Brother Gu, you should also be careful and pay attention to safety."


    The little girl knows that she cares about him, which is a good sign. Gu Cheng suddenly feels happy going to the battlefield, but it''s a pity that now is not the time for children to love each other.


    Turning around, he made a silent gesture to Wu Yue, "Don''t make any noise." After making sure that Wu Yue could not be seen under the tree, he led the team to leave.


    The team hadn''t gone far when Gu Cheng stopped suddenly, "Liu Sixi, stay around Wu Yue and protect her safety."


    "Yes."


    After receiving the order, Liu Sixi handed over Li Ergou to the other team members, turned around immediately, and hid himself.


    ��


    Time passed by every minute and every second, and the gunshots in the distance not only did not stop, but became more intense, and Wu Yue gradually began to feel uneasy.


    Gu Cheng is so powerful, he knocked down Li Ergou with one kick, so there should be nothing wrong, right? Wu Yue repeatedly comforted herself like this.


    As for why she was so worried about Gu Cheng, Wu Yue attributed it to Gu Cheng who saved her twice and often helped her, and it was Gu Juan''s brother again.


    Besides, it wasn''t long after the two of them argued about the certificate, if Gu Cheng died, superstitious people might think she was Kefu.


    Like Wu Yue, Liu Sixi was also worried. Hearing the sound of gunshots in the distance, his whole heart was itchy. down.


    The captain entrusted him with such a big task of protecting the captain''s wife, and he must not disappoint the captain''s trust.


    Finally the gunshots in the distance stopped, Wu Yue wanted to rush over to have a look, but thinking of Gu Cheng''s words, she forced herself not to look over there.


    After about half an hour, Wu Yue finally saw Gu Cheng''s group gradually approaching, and at the same time, Lu Nan and He Wei were also present.


    Wu Yue raised her eyebrows. It turned out that the target of the gunfight was Lu Nan and the others. She didn''t care about it, and slid down the tree trunk.


    "Brother Gu, you are not injured!"


    Gu Cheng just wanted to open his mouth to answer, but Lu Nan on the side held his injured arm and rushed to speak in front of Gu Cheng, "Wu Yue, it''s great that you are fine."


    In his words, there was undisguised joy, and the big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    Wu Yue looked at Lu Nan and narrowed her eyes slightly, "Officer, have you caught that robber?"


    She has not forgotten what happened the day she was captured by Li Ergou.


    The conversation was interrupted, Wu Yue''s eyes were also drawn away, Gu Cheng frowned.


    "I was wrong about that matter, I apologize to you, if in the future...."


    Lu Nan was only halfway through when he was interrupted by Gu Cheng in a deep voice, "It''s going to rain, find a place to spend the night first, and we''ll talk later if we have anything to say."


    From the brief conversation between the two, Gu Cheng already heard a rough idea. Lu Nan was the person Liang Jing arranged to protect Wu Yue. Due to his mistake, Wu Yue was arrested.


    Glancing at Lu Nan''s injured arm, Gu Cheng''s eyes were full of coldness.


    Lu Nan felt cold when Gu Cheng looked at him, but he didn''t understand why he suddenly looked at him like this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： Have you seen enough?

    Have you seen enough of Chapter 271?


    The sky is gradually gloomy, and once it rains and thunders, it is very unsafe here. Lu Nan and the others have no objection to what Gu Cheng said, let alone Gu Cheng''s team. .


    "Come up, I''ll carry you." Gu Cheng squatted with his back facing Wu Yue.


    "Brother Gu, I don''t need to memorize it. I''ve rested for so long, so I can walk."


    Ever since I met Gu Cheng, I haven''t seen him take a rest. Now that he was born and died and just left the battlefield, besides being hugged, carried, and rested, how can she be shamelessly carried.


    "Brother Gu, Wu Yue is not tired, I am tired, you can carry me." Hearing Wu Yue''s refusal, He Wei walked over immediately and lay down on Gu Cheng''s back.


    Gu Cheng straightened up, turned around, and nimbly avoided He Wei, frowned, and said very coldly, "Call me Captain Gu, and let Liu Sixi carry it when you''re tired."


    "..."


    Hearing that Gu Cheng rejected He Wei, Wu Yue didn''t know why, but felt a little happy for no reason.


    Liu Sixi, who was carrying Li Ergou on his back, heard the words, his eyes lit up immediately, and he knew that the leader still loved him, so he transferred the Li Ergou on his back to his teammates, and walked up to He Wei, happily He bent down, "Comrade, come up!"


    He Wei was very embarrassed by Gu Cheng''s words. She didn''t want Liu Sixi to carry it on her back, but she was really tired, so she finally lay on Liu Sixi''s back.


    Gu Cheng has been here more than once for missions, so he has a good understanding of the terrain. An hour later, he brought everyone to a cave.


    "I''m staying here tonight."


    The cave is quite big. Although it is not very long, it is very dry inside. It is no problem for so many of them to stay in it.


    Everyone had no objection, a few people from the team led by Gu Cheng ran out, Wu Yue didn''t know what they were going to do, and didn''t ask.


    The rest of the people found a place to sit down and rest.


    Gu Cheng picked a place far away from those people, took off his clothes, spread them on the floor, turned around and waved to Wu Yue, "Come here and sit."


    Wu Yue was looking at the weather outside. When she heard Gu Cheng''s voice and turned her head, she saw Gu Cheng who was only wearing a pair of army green short-sleeved short sleeves. He had broad shoulders and a narrow waist. He had standard eight-pack abs. I can''t hide it. I have a good figure than some modern fitness coaches, and I don''t have a trace of fat.


    I don��t know what it will look like if you take off the short sleeves... If you touch it, it should feel good... Damn, when did she become so nympho...


    Finding that she had lost her mind, Wu Yue suddenly stopped the car, and when she regained consciousness, she saw that Gu Cheng had already walked to her side at some point.


    Thinking of what she was thinking just now, Wu Yue''s face turned red.


    "Brother Gu, you..."


    "Have you seen enough?" Before Wu Yue could reply, Gu Cheng said lightly, "Have seen enough, let''s sit here and rest for a while." I haven''t seen enough, and there will be plenty of time to watch in the future.


    Thinking of Wu Yue looking at him just now and losing his mind, Gu Cheng felt the blood in his whole body boil.


    As soon as Gu Cheng took Wu Yue to sit on the clothes, Du Kun walked over eagerly.


    "Head Gu, do you have any anti-inflammatory drugs on your body? Our head and arms are very swollen now. If this continues, we will become inflamed soon."


    The baby is suffering, the pk has not passed, and the aunt is here again, the babies are knocked out by counting the tickets!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： i can help him get the bullet

    Chapter 272 I can help him get the bullet


    Wu Yue and Gu Cheng heard the words and looked at Lu Nan at the same time, only to see that his face was very pale at the moment, and he was leaning against the cave wall with his eyes closed, as if he was about to die.


    Although Wu Yue was a little angry with Lu Nan, she also knew that he didn''t really want to harm her, and half of the reason why he came here was because of herself, so she got up and wanted to check on Lu Nan''s situation, but was stopped by Gu Cheng .


    "You rest here, I''ll go take a look."


    "I''m not tired, let''s go and have a look with you!"


    Seeing Wu Yue''s insistence, Gu Cheng didn''t say anything more, but it could be seen from his slightly furrowed eyebrows that he was not very happy at the moment.


    Gu Cheng walked up to Lu Nan, squatted down and directly pulled his arm, and checked the wound. The process was not gentle, and Lu Nan let out a muffled snort.


    "The bullet must be taken out, if not taken out, his arm will be useless."


    Gu Cheng suffered countless injuries, big and small, and in some special cases, he handled them by himself. The so-called long-term illness became a doctor, and he immediately saw that Lu Nan''s condition was not very good.


    Du Kun was completely panicked after hearing Gu Cheng''s words, "But none of us knows medicine, what should we do if we don''t have anesthesia or hemostatic medicine?"


    Gu Cheng glanced at Lu Nan, "I can help him get the bullet."


    Wu Yue originally thought that Lu Nan''s arm was only slightly injured, but she didn''t expect it to be so serious, "I know a hemostatic medicine, there should be one around here."


    This kind of medicine is very common, it is not a rare herb, you can usually see it on the side of the road.


    Du Kun was still a little worried, "There''s no anesthetic for that!" Who could bear to dig bullets like this.


    "It''s fine without anesthetic, I can hold back." Lu Nan, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke.


    Enduring the momentary pain and losing an arm, which is lighter and which is more serious, he clearly distinguishes.


    Knowing the importance, he is considered a man, Gu Cheng looked at Lu Nan with a flash of admiration in his eyes.


    "Ask who has a knife. If not, borrow Liu Sixi''s saber and cut a bamboo knife. The sharper the better."


    After explaining the matter briefly, Gu Cheng turned to look at Wu Yue, "I''ll go with you to pick up the hemostatic medicine."


    As soon as the two came out of the cave, Wu Yue couldn''t help but ask Gu Cheng, "Brother Gu, you can just use your saber, why bother to cut a bamboo knife?"


    It''s troublesome and not easy to use. Could it be that Gu Cheng has a cleanliness habit? The more Wu Yue thinks about it, the more she thinks it is possible.


    Gu Cheng didn''t know what Wu Yue was thinking. He explained in a calm voice, "The saber has metal damage, and the wound will rupture after it grows. If he uses a saber, his arm is really unnecessary."


    "..." It turned out that she was wrong.


    Not long after the two walked, they saw a small piece of hemostatic medicine. Wu Yue didn''t expect the hemostatic medicine here to be so easy to find, and her eyes were full of joy. Lu Nan was going to dig a hole in his arm later, and one tree would definitely not be enough. Thinking about it this way, he quickly pulled up the trees one by one.


    Gu Cheng saw that Wu Yue was so happy to see the hemostatic medicine, and was pulling it so vigorously, and then thought about the scene where she insisted on going to see Lu Nan just now, his face suddenly sank.


    Wu Yue didn''t know what Gu Cheng was thinking, seeing him standing still, she quickly waved, "Brother Gu, come and help me get some herbs! I can''t hold it anymore." It''s getting dark now, looking at the sky, night There will definitely be a heavy rain, and she has never seen anyone use this to stop bleeding directly, so gather more to be prepared.


    Thank you (Advantages of Love) (Cao Yirong, Class 116) (Twilight after the Rain) for your tip, okay!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： modern

    Chapter 273 From Modern Times


    Gu Cheng pursed his lips, and suddenly walked up to Wu Yue in two big strides, bent down, stepped on a small piece of hemostatic medicine on the ground in a few strokes, and even took all the hemostatic medicine from Wu Yue''s hand.


    The voice was cold, "It''s over, let''s go!"


    "..." Wu Yue looked down at her empty hands, then raised her head to stare at Gu Cheng strangely, she pursed her lips, and still couldn''t help asking: "Brother Gu, are you angry?"


    Just realized he was angry now?


    Gu Cheng looked at Wu Yue with eyes as deep as the sea. He and Wu Yue had already argued, so there was no need to worry about scaring her away. It was time to let Wu Yue know what he was thinking. This girl always misunderstood what he meant. is a good sign.


    Wu Yue was a little uncomfortable being stared at by Gu Cheng, she felt like she didn''t know where to put her hands, and her heart was out of rhythm. This uncontrollable feeling made her feel a little flustered.


    Seeing that Gu Cheng seemed to have something to say to her, Wu Yue subconsciously wanted to escape. Before Gu Cheng could speak, she pretended to be relaxed and said, "Brother Gu, it''s getting dark, let''s go!"


    Seeing Wu Yue''s flustered look, Gu Cheng''s eyes flickered. It turned out that she didn''t feel it at all. She said that this girl is so smart and he has already done it so clearly. How could she not feel it?


    "Wu Yue, I have a few words to tell you, please listen to me carefully first." For Gu Cheng, confession is a very solemn matter, so his tone of speech is also very serious.


    Wu Yue''s eyes flickered, she didn''t dare to look directly at Gu Cheng, "Lu Nan is still waiting for our help, if you have anything to say, let''s talk about it later!" After finishing speaking, she turned around and walked back quickly.


    Gu Cheng made a decision in his heart, and he didn''t intend to give Wu Yue a chance to back down, "Then it''s the same as we walk and talk."


    She has made her meaning so clear, yet Gu Cheng still refuses to give an inch, Wu Yue is a little annoyed, she suddenly stops, and glares at Gu Cheng, "Brother Gu..."


    As soon as she spoke, she suddenly felt something moving under her feet. Wu Yue unconsciously lowered her head to look, and saw a fat mouse driving around her feet, "Ah... there is a mouse..."


    Wu Yue screamed in fright, and jumped onto Gu Cheng reflexively, her hands hugged his neck tightly, and even her legs were wrapped around his thighs.


    Gu Cheng instinctively hugged Wu Yue''s waist. Thanks to Gu Cheng''s year-round exercise, if it were an ordinary person, Wu Yue''s sudden movement would definitely knock him down.


    Happiness came so suddenly, Gu Cheng, who has always been calm and calm, was stunned for a moment, looking at the terrified little face close at hand, feeling the temperature from the other person''s body, especially this posture... Gu Cheng''s whole body stiffened, The blood of the body rushes to a certain part of the body quickly.


    Suddenly something was pressed against her lower abdomen, Wu Yue, a person from modern times, couldn''t hold back after realizing what it was, her face flushed suddenly, and she blushed.


    But she didn''t have the guts to jump down. Among the small animals she knew, mice were the most afraid of them. Wu Yue suddenly felt that her whole body was not well, and her heart seemed to jump out. She couldn''t tell whether it was from being scared or anything else.


    Gu Cheng was also very embarrassed, he never expected such a scene to happen, and the instinctive reaction of his body was beyond his control.


    Ask for a ticket


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 274： no Zuo no Die

    Chapter 274 If you don''t die, you won''t die


    Gu Cheng calmed down quickly, he hugged Wu Yue and walked forward for a distance, "There are no more mice, if you are afraid I will carry you behind my back."


    Gu Cheng''s voice was a little hoarse. Holding him in this position made him very embarrassed, and his body was even more uncomfortable.


    "No need, I''ll just come down and walk."


    Wu Yue hurriedly jumped off Gu Cheng, thinking of her behavior just now and what was on her lower abdomen, she didn''t dare to look at Gu Cheng, she blushed and walked forward with sullen head.


    Gu Cheng was originally prepared to abduct Wu Yue with his heart, although he didn''t say it, but Wu Yue''s trusting pounce made his heart feel as comfortable as falling into a soft cloud .


    The little girl jumped on him in fright just now, and he naturally wanted it. What if it was someone else? Would she jump on him like this?


    Gu Cheng''s heart, which had already been flying up to the clouds, suddenly fell down after thinking about this question. Just thinking about this person who hasn''t existed yet, he already has the urge to destroy him.


    In order to prevent such a thing from happening, Gu Cheng felt that it was very necessary for him to tell Wu Yue about the powerful relationship.


    "Wu Yue, you can''t do that to other men in the future, you know?"


    Wu Yue was still in a messy state of mind, but was pulled back by Gu Cheng''s words. Before Gu Cheng said this to her, she thought that Gu Cheng was teaching her from the perspective of an older brother, but now...how do you listen? It''s like weeding out ''potential'' rivals.


    If this is the case, then Gu Cheng is too black-bellied.


    When did he fall in love with her?


    If it was before the evidence was pulled, then wouldn''t she have been cheated into marriage by Gu Cheng unknowingly?


    Wu Yue suddenly realized that she had fallen into a trap dug by the big bad wolf.


    Gu Cheng waited for a long time but did not see Wu Yue speaking, seeing that her eyes were out of focus, obviously distracted, he frowned, "What are you thinking?"


    Wu Yue stopped and looked at Gu Cheng seriously, "I''m thinking about a very serious question."


    After figuring out the ins and outs of the matter, she was still a little flustered, and she calmed down completely. She didn''t want what the other party said, so she couldn''t help but muster up the courage to ask, "Brother Gu, when did you fall in love with me?" of?"


    The little girl finally opened up?


    Gu Cheng frowned slightly, his eyes were full of teasing, "Who said I like you?"


    Wu Yue was instantly petrified when she heard the words, "..." He really didn''t explicitly say that he likes her just now, didn''t he just want to confess his love? Is it because I think too much?


    "Captain Gu, Wu Yue, you are back." Du Kun''s joyful voice suddenly came from the entrance of the cave.


    Du Kun saw no one came back after sharpening the bamboo knife. He was a little anxious and wanted to come out to have a look. He didn''t expect to see two people standing there as soon as he arrived at the entrance of the cave.


    Wu Yue was brought back to her senses by Du Kun''s voice, she blinked, without looking at Gu Cheng, and walked quickly towards the entrance of the cave, "How is Lu Nan''s situation?"


    "The situation is not good, the body is starting to heat up."


    The two walked while talking, and their figures quickly disappeared at the entrance of the cave.


    Gu Cheng "..."


    He finally experienced once, what is the feeling that if you don''t die, you won''t die. He saw Wu Yue suddenly realized that she wanted to settle accounts with him. Kill a Cheng Yaojin.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 275： I have something to say to Wu Yue

    Chapter 275 I have something to say to Wu Yue


    "Captain, what are you doing here?"


    When Liu Sixi and Zhou Jianwei came back, they saw Gu Cheng holding a handful of grass in each hand, staring at the cave entrance.


    Gu Cheng turned his head and gave Liu Sixi a cold look. Liu Sixi''s hairs stood on end, so he ordered coldly, "Go in and start a fire."


    Because of the weather, it got dark early, and the outside of the cave was a little better, but the inside of the cave was already a little unclear.


    When Gu Cheng entered the cave, he saw Wu Yue put his hand on Lu Nan''s forehead to take his temperature, and he walked over with a blank expression, "Go and rest first, I''ll help him take out the bullet. "


    Seeing Gu Cheng coming, Wu Yue really wanted to go away and ignore him, but she knew that Lu Nan''s situation was not very good now, and it was not the time to be petty.


    Glancing at the hemostatic medicine in Gu Cheng''s hand, "Give me the herbal medicine in your hand, and I''ll wash it."


    In this case, the hygienic conditions are not very good. If it is sloppy, it will not be good if it becomes self-defeating later.


    Seeing that Wu Yue had a temper but kept it hidden, Gu Cheng secretly sighed. The matter between him and Wu Yue can only be discussed when there is a chance.


    The sooner Lu Nan gets the bullet, the better. Gu Cheng handed the herbs in his hand to Wu Yue, "Liu Sixi has water there."


    Wu Yue nodded, took the herbs and went to Liu Sixi, explained to him, and took the medicine to the entrance of the cave first. Liu Sixi had just finished lighting the fire at this time, and when he heard that Wu Yue wanted to wash the medicine, he took the kettle and planned to wash it. Go, but was stopped by Zhou Jianwei.


    "Let me go! Go and build a fire at Gu Cheng''s side. He will get the bullets later, the light is too dark to start."


    "There are so many people in our team, it''s the same to ask them to start a fire." Joke, if he asked Zhou Jianwei to accompany Wu Yue to wash the medicine, he would think about it when the captain saw it later?


    "We were outside just now, didn''t Gu Cheng order you to light a fire?"


    Liu Sixi chuckled and said, "The captain didn''t say how many people were born."


    Zhou Jianwei''s face was not very good, and he went straight to the point: "I have something to say to Wu Yue." Although there is no rank in this mission except Gu Cheng, the fact that he is the team leader cannot change the fact that Liu Sixi is just under Gu Cheng One of his soldiers dared to challenge him?


    "Liu Sixi, hurry up."


    Wu Yue waited at the entrance of the cave for a while, seeing that Liu Sixi was still standing there talking to Zhou Jianwei, she couldn''t help but remind her.


    After hearing the words, Liu Sixi and Zhou Jianwei walked towards the entrance of the cave at the same time.


    Seeing this, He Wei, who hadn''t spoken since entering the cave, couldn''t help it anymore, walked over in a few strides, and snatched the water bottles from both of them, "Stop arguing, I''ll go. "


    If the fight continues, everyone will die.


    Seeing this, Zhou Jianwei gave Liu Sixi a gloomy look, let out a cold ''hum'', turned around and sat aside to rest.


    Liu Sixi patted his head bitterly, and wailed in his heart, Captain, I am doing this for you, even the small captain was offended, you must cover me from now on.


    Seeing that it was He Wei and not Liu Sixi who came, Wu Yue was a little surprised. If He Wei hadn''t come out now, Wu Yue would have forgotten that she was here.


    "The two of them were vying to come over there, but I couldn''t see it, so I came." He Wei explained.


    It''s just a medicine, it doesn''t matter who comes, Wu Yue put the herbs on the ground, and only took a few in her hand.


    "You pour water a little bit down, and I''ll just wash it."


    Thank you (?? You Zai Ruxin) (yan) (following the shadow and breeze) (when love is a thing of the past) for your reward, yum!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 276： Do you like Gu Cheng?

    Chapter 276 Do you like Gu Cheng?


    He Wei took the kettle and poured water little by little, and Wu Yue was in charge of washing. Neither of them spoke, and they got along pretty well.


    Just when Wu Yue washed half of the herbs, He Wei suddenly said, "What''s your relationship with Gu Cheng?"


    Wu Yue paused, looked up at He Wei, then lowered her head and continued to wash the herbal medicine, and replied lightly, "It''s not long since I got the certificate, what are you talking about?"


    The fact that she and Gu Cheng have obtained the certificate will spread sooner or later, and there is nothing to hide, but she is a little bit speechless when asked to directly say that they are husband and wife, and it always feels weird.


    "Are you married to Gu Cheng?" He Wei''s eyes widened with excitement, and his eyes were full of doubts, "Impossible, I have never heard of Gu Cheng''s marriage."


    If Gu Cheng gets married, her parents will definitely tell her, and Gu Juan, even Gu Juan has never mentioned it. How could it be possible that such a big thing as Gu Cheng''s marriage has not been reported.


    "I haven''t held a banquet yet, you don''t know it''s normal." So excited, does she like Gu Cheng?


    As soon as this thought came up, Wu Yue couldn''t help but look at He Wei more.


    He Wei saw that Wu Yue didn''t seem to be telling a lie, and recalled Gu Cheng, who was always cold and cold, and the various cares he gave Wu Yue on the way, and gradually believed Wu Yue''s words.


    Seeing He Wei staring at her, Wu Yue raised her eyebrows and asked, "Do you like Gu Cheng?"


    "So what if I like Gu Cheng?" He Wei''s face turned pale, "Didn''t you see everything that happened to me?"


    Originally, Gu Cheng didn''t like her. When she went to Gu Cheng''s house for a chance, Gu Cheng didn''t even look at her.


    Now that she is like this, Gu Cheng will only look down on her even more.


    She still can''t forget the scene when she just met Gu Cheng in the woods, and he frowned and asked her who she was.


    He Wei''s eyes were full of sadness and despair, but he gave up on himself, but there was no resentment. After such a thing, if the ability to bear it is not strong enough, he may suffer from depression in the future.


    "Running around the death line, you haven''t figured it out yet? Living is the most important thing, and everything else is just to live better. If you even look down on yourself, who do you expect to look down on you? .��


    The two of them have been through life and death together once. Seeing that He Wei''s nature is not bad, she only reminded him that how he will go in the future depends on He Wei himself.


    He Wei pursed her lips, "Didn''t you look down on me?" She didn''t want to die, she was afraid of being beaten, and she didn''t dare to resist Li Ergou''s and Li Shanwa''s violations, Wu Yue saw it all.


    "Why do you look down on you?" Wu Yue asked back, and before He Wei could answer, she continued: "If it really comes to the time when I have to choose between death and Qingbai, I will choose to live, and I will die but have nothing. gone."


    She didn''t say this to comfort He Wei, but she also thought the same way in her heart. Only by living can she take revenge, and death is a sign of cowardice.


    He Wei''s eyes were slightly red, "You can say this in front of Gu Cheng."


    Is she afraid that the world will not be chaotic?


    Wu Yue gave He Wei a white look, "I''m not sick, why should I tell him this when I have nothing to do?"


    Wu Yue tidied up and washed the herbs, took the water in her hands, and went into the hole.


    Gu Cheng has torn off Lu Nan''s sleeves, and his red and swollen arms are exposed at this time, which looks a bit scary.


    Seeing that Wu Yue brought the herbs, Du Kun stretched out his hand to pick them up, but the other hand quickly took the herbs away.


    Piao Piao let��s go


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 277： Take the bullet

    Chapter 277 Taking Bullets


    Gu Cheng took the herbs in Wu Yue''s hand, looked at Wu Yue and said indifferently: "You go there and rest first, the process of taking the bullet is a bit bloody, and you won''t be able to eat after seeing it."


    "it is good."


    Wu Yue didn''t like to join in the fun, but after Gu Cheng said this, she left decisively.


    He Wei originally wanted to stay and take a look, but she didn''t want to see Wu Yue once she left. Wu Yue is very smart, and things she doesn''t want to do are definitely not good things.


    Seeing Wu Yue leave, Gu Cheng handed the herbal medicine in his hand to Du Kun, "Take it, knead the juice out."


    Du Kun: "..." Since I have to give it to him after all, why did I have to **** it from him just now when he went to pick it up? Isn''t it superfluous?


    Lu Nan was shot a little above his elbow, and the wound had already been cleaned. After passing the medicinal herb to Du Kun, Gu Cheng directly picked up the prepared bamboo knife and started to take the bullet.


    When the bamboo knife touched Lu Nan''s wound, Lu Nan trembled in pain, and Gu Cheng''s movements followed, as if thinking of something, he turned around and took Liu Sixi''s firewood branch, and ''picked'' one to Lu Nan mouth, "biting."


    "..." Although Lu Nan''s head was a little drowsy, his will was still clear. Seeing that there were some white things like bird droppings on the branches, he almost swears.


    He doesn''t seem to have offended Gu Cheng in any way, right? You can''t pick a good one for him.


    Seeing that Lu Nan was a bit reluctant to bite the branch, Gu Cheng raised his eyebrows and said coldly: "When I take the bullet, the noise will affect the speed of my hand. If you don''t want to suffer more, bite it quickly."


    "..."


    Lu Nan trembled when he heard the words, and bit the branch without saying a word.


    Du Kun looked at Lu Nan with sympathy in his eyes, and he kneaded the herbs faster.


    "Come over and hold him down."


    After Gu Cheng finished speaking, the other two police officers brought by Lu Nan and two of Gu Cheng''s team immediately came over and held Lu Nan down.


    A flash of lightning flashed across the sky, and then there was a muffled thunder, heavy rain began to fall, and it was pitch black outside the cave.


    Lu Nan was covered in cold sweat, and the piercing pain made him want to move, but he was held down firmly, and his muffled groans were drowned in the sound of rain.


    Fortunately, Gu Cheng picked up the bullets quickly, accurately, and ruthlessly. It didn''t take long to dig out the bullets. After taking the herbal medicine that Du Kun had kneaded earlier, he covered it with no tenderness at all.


    After finishing everything, Gu Cheng stood up, took out a small medicine bottle from his pocket and gave it to Du Kun, "After the bleeding stops, sprinkle this on him."


    Du Kun quickly picked it up and bowed to Gu Cheng, "Thank you Captain Gu."


    Gu Cheng responded lightly, glanced at the half-dead Lu Nan, turned around and walked towards the entrance of the cave. He first washed his hands with some rainwater at the entrance of the cave, and then went to Wu Yue''s side.


    Wu Yue hadn''t had a good night''s sleep for several days, and fell asleep leaning against the cave wall not long after sitting there.


    Wu Yue who was sleeping was very quiet, her little face was a little dirty, but it didn''t affect her beauty in Gu Cheng''s heart at all.


    Gu Cheng squatted in front of Wu Yue, pinched her cheek lightly, "Get up and eat something before going to sleep."


    Different from the previous voice, Gu Cheng''s voice now has a hint of pampering.


    Wu Yue, who was sleeping, raised her hand to touch the place that Gu Cheng pinched, then changed her position and continued to sleep.


    Seeing that Wu Yue was really sleepy, Gu Cheng didn''t call her again, and sat down next to her, stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, the little girl moved in his arms, and found a woman who was better than her.


    After getting into a more comfortable position, I fell asleep quietly.


    Looking down at Wu Yue''s peaceful and beautiful sleeping face for a while, Gu Cheng''s heart softened into a puddle of water. The little girl has lost a lot of weight in the past few days, so she needs to get some food for her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 278： The little girl actually learned to play dumb with him

    Chapter 278 The little girl actually learned to play dumb with him


    It was a stormy night, but the next day was a clear morning.


    Wu Yue was awakened by the smell of meat, and when she opened her eyes, she saw Gu Cheng sitting in front of the fire grilling meat, she stood up and stretched.


    Gu Cheng turned around when he heard the movement, and saw Wu Yue stretching like a little lazy cat just waking up, "Are you awake?"


    "Yeah." Wu Yue nodded, and she became more energetic after a good night''s sleep, "Brother Gu, what kind of meat are you roasting?"


    "Rabbit meat." After answering Wu Yue''s words, Gu Cheng changed the subject, raised his eyebrows and asked lightly, "Aren''t you angry?"


    "Angry?" Wu Yue blinked her eyes, her face was puzzled, she didn''t understand what Gu Cheng was talking about, "Why are you angry? Brother Gu, have you misunderstood something?"


    Before falling asleep yesterday, she was a little angry, or lost, but at some moment, Wu Yue suddenly realized why she was lost?


    Just because you guessed the meaning in Gu Cheng''s dialect wrong? Just because Gu Cheng didn''t confess his love to her? She has never liked anyone before, and she doesn''t know what it feels like to like someone, so she is not sure if she likes Gu Cheng.


    Unable to figure it out, Wu Yue simply didn''t bother to think about it, and decided to let nature take its course, some things will be understood when it is time to understand, why bother.


    But if Gu Cheng really likes her and everything is a trap, she will definitely let Gu Cheng know that she is not so easy to deceive as a lamb.


    Seeing Wu Yue''s eyes rolling around, Gu Cheng''s eyes shone brightly, very well, the little girl actually learned to play dumb with him.


    He didn''t finish what he said yesterday, but depending on the situation, the little girl understood what he meant.


    Gu Cheng frowned, skipping the topic directly, "Come over and have something to eat first."


    "Okay." Wu Yue responded, walked over and sat down next to Gu Cheng, "I slept without eating yesterday, and I''m really hungry now." It was very quick to say, she slept against the cave wall all night, normal It should be true that her neck hurts, but now she feels comfortable and has no problems at all.


    Zhou Jianwei saw that when Wu Yue woke up, only Gu Cheng was in his eyes. He had a gloomy face, his belly was full of fire, and it seemed like it was going to explode, but he couldn''t say anything, Wu Yue was no longer her fianc��e, He even got involved with Gu Cheng, and now that the two of them are together, it is more legitimate than before.


    After a group of people finished eating, they packed up and left the forest together.


    Gu Cheng led the team, and they saved a lot of time by going out of the mountains and forests. They arrived at Lu Nan''s parking place around two o''clock in the afternoon.


    The other two policemen brought by Lu Nan drove He Wei''s car with Li Ergou. Logically, Li Ergou should be in the police car, but neither Wu Yue nor He Wei wanted to see Li Ergou , and didn''t want to take the car that almost took them to heaven, so he put Li Ergou in that car.


    "Brother Gu, I''m getting into the car, and you all should pay attention to safety."


    What Gu Cheng is doing now is a military secret, although Wu Yue knows that it is impossible for him to go with them.


    Seeing that Wu Yue was about to get in the car, Gu Cheng seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly said, "Wait."


    "?" Wu Yue turned her head and looked at Gu Cheng suspiciously.


    Gu Cheng reached out his hand to take out ten yuan from his trouser pocket, and handed it to Wu Yue, "Take this with you. When you arrive in town, remember to buy a change of clothes, and buy some food."


    Ask for votes, dear friends, let��s go!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 279： Bring a few people to dispose of the body

    Chapter 279 Take a few people to dispose of the corpse


    Wu Yue looked at Gu Cheng with strange eyes: "Brother Gu, don''t you have the habit of bringing money?" If Gu Cheng brought money in City A, she wouldn''t think it was strange, but in this place where the birds don''t shit, money can It''s too strange to bring money without land!


    Gu Cheng averted his gaze a little uncomfortably, "You remember clearly."


    From the second time he met her, after she asked him to borrow money, he didn''t know why he had the idea of ??carrying some money with him, and then he got used to it, no matter what he was doing, he habitually carried some money with him In the pocket, he didn''t know until later that it was because of her.


    This sentence is said, it seems that she remembers the things between the two of them very clearly.


    Everyone has already got in the car, and she is the only one missing. Wu Yue couldn''t say anything more, thinking that she would really need money on the way down, she reached out and took the money, "Thank you, Brother Gu, I will... I will go car."


    Originally, she wanted to say something and return it to him later, but seeing so many people around, she took the words back when it came to her lips.


    Now that they''ve got the evidence, they''re no different from a family in the eyes of others, so it''s not good to say that to arouse suspicion.


    Lu Nan had an arm injury and was unable to drive, so he sat in the co-pilot, driven by Du Kun.


    After Wu Yue got into the car, Du Kun greeted Gu Cheng and started the car.


    Watching the car leave his sight, the smile on Gu Cheng''s face disappeared instantly like a magic trick, and a cold expression appeared on his face instead.


    "Captain, don''t look, this car has gone far."


    Liu Sixi stood behind Gu Cheng, seeing that the car was gone, but Gu Cheng was still staring in that direction, and couldn''t help calling out a reminder.


    The mission was so successful this time, and the captain returned to the team early from his wedding leave, so he will definitely have a long vacation this time.


    Gu Cheng turned to look at Liu Sixi, and said in a deep voice, "Take a few people to dispose of the corpse."


    "..."


    Liu Sixi looked bitter, why did he think of the captain every time, but the result was very miserable.


    ��


    When Li Ergou brought them here, because he was afraid of being chased by the police, he always walked on remote mountain roads, which were not only desolate but also took many detours.


    Going back now, they will naturally not take that road again, and they arrived at a small town within a few hours, because Lu Nan''s arm was treated too easily, so they went to the hospital in the town first to confirm Lu Nan''s arm There was no inflammation, so it was bandaged again, and some anti-inflammatory drugs were taken before leaving the hospital in the town.


    After a few people simply went to eat something, Du Kun parked the car at the door of a hotel under Lu Nan''s signal.


    "I''ll be staying here tonight. Everyone hasn''t had a good rest in the past few days. It''s getting dark now. Let''s have a good night''s rest and leave tomorrow."


    Lu Nan turned his head and asked the two people behind him, "What do you think?"


    Wu Yue''s eyes lit up when she heard that she was going to live here, "I have no objection." Her body almost stinks. It''s such a hot day and she hasn''t showered for a week. She can''t bear the smell of herself.


    "I have no objection either."


    He Wei also followed suit, with a stench all over her body, which always reminded her of the faces of Li Ergou and Li Shanwa.


    "Everyone has no objections, so get out of the car!"


    Wu Yue and He Wei heard the words, opened the door and got out of the car one after the other.


    Lu Nan suffered an arm injury and drove the door slowly. He had just opened the door and before his feet touched the ground, he was stopped by Du Kun.


    "Head, wait."


    My baby is suffering, the computer cannot be opened after being stuck, and all the manuscripts saved for a day are in it, and it is currently being revised, so I will post a chapter of saved manuscripts first


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 280： i dont wanna run out naked

    Chapter 280 I don''t want to run out naked


    Lu Nan stopped when he got out of the car, "Why are you still sitting here if you don''t get out of the car?"


    Du Kun looked at Lu Nan with an aggrieved face, "Boss, we came here in a hurry, and the bureau didn''t pay us for accommodation. We''re staying in a hotel now, so we shouldn''t be reimbursed if we go back to the bureau!"


    Their wages are only so small, and after a few times of tossing, they will have to drink northwest wind in the second half of the month.


    "It doesn''t matter if the bureau doesn''t reimburse you." Lu Nan waved his hand indifferently, "I have a solution for this matter, so don''t worry, go and open the room."


    Du Kun was immediately amused when he heard it, what did he mean that the bureau would not reimburse him?


    With Lu Nan''s promise, Du Kun happily got out of the car, "Head, then I''m going to open a room."


    He hasn''t had a good rest for several days. Everyone was sleeping last night, and he didn''t dare to sleep soundly. He was afraid that Lu Nan would get hot at night. Now that he can sleep well and don''t have to worry about money, he is so happy.


    Du Kun opened two rooms, one for Wu Yue and He Wei, one for Lu Nan and Du Kun, and one for the other two police officers with Li Ergou.


    The room is not very big, there is no extra space other than two beds, but it is very clean.


    "Wu Yue, let me wash it first! You can wash it later."


    As soon as He Wei entered the room, he proposed to use the bathroom first.


    Wu Yue nodded, "Okay, you go!" It''s not a big deal, and Wu Yue naturally wouldn''t argue with He Wei.


    He Wei took a bath for almost an hour before coming out, Wu Yue was drinking water at this time, when she heard the movement and turned around to look, the water in her mouth almost sprayed out.


    He Wei came out without any clothes on. The scene was so evocative that Wu Yue quickly turned her eyes away.


    "Why did you come out like this?" "Ahem" I have to say that He Wei''s figure is still very good.


    "The clothes have been washed, but there are no clothes to wear."


    He Wei felt that Wu Yue was making a fuss. It didn''t matter if they were all women. In winter, everyone went to the bathhouse to take a bath more than this person.


    "..." Wu Yue suddenly thought that she didn''t seem to have any clothes to wear, so she was going to come out like this later?


    Just thinking about it for a moment, Wu Yue felt goosebumps all over her body. When she glanced at the sheets on the bed from the corner of her eyes, Wu Yue''s eyes lit up, and she suddenly came up with an idea.


    Wu Yue moved quickly, pulling off the bed sheet in a few strokes.


    Seeing this, He Wei asked curiously, "Why are you smoking the sheets?" Isn''t this crazy?


    "I don''t want to run out naked." Wu Yue said without looking back, and went into the bathroom with the sheets in her arms.


    He Wei was stunned for a while, and then began to pull up the sheets.


    On the other side, Du Kun and Lu Nan were lying on the bed, but Du Kun was not sleepy, and he was still thinking about the room fee.


    "Boss, please reimburse me for the rent first! Otherwise, I won''t be able to sleep."


    "You can''t sleep with this little money?"


    Lu Nan reached out and took out the money from under the pillow, counted it, and handed it to Du Kun.


    Du Kun took the money with a smile, still thinking in his heart, why Lu Nan was so straightforward this time, when he took the money and counted it, he was stunned, "Head, why is it only half?"


    When Lu Nan heard this, he immediately became angry, "Don''t you want to save some money for dinner?"


    After Lu Nan finished yelling, he turned over and fell asleep soundly.


    Du Kun looked like he had eaten shit, why did he believe that Lu Nan wanted to reimburse him for the reimbursement?


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 281： meet acquaintances

    Chapter 281 Meeting an acquaintance


    When Wu Yue and He Wei woke up the next day, the laundry they had done last night had already dried, and they finished dressing and went out of the room. Lu Nan and Du Kun were already waiting outside the door.


    Both of their clothes looked clean, obviously they had been washed last night.


    "Let''s go eat something first, and then go!" Lu Nan said.


    "it is good."


    Neither Wu Yue nor He Wei had any objections. She had been arrested for a few days, and Zhang Chunlan must be very anxious.


    Several people had breakfast in a hurry, because everyone was in a hurry to go back, so they discussed it, bought some food, and planned to eat and drink directly in the car, so as not to run to town to delay the trip.


    The car has been driven like this for more than a day, and according to this progress, it will take another day to reach City A.


    Wu Yue looked at the passing scenery outside the car window, as if she was returning home, suddenly a car flashed past her eyes, Wu Yue''s eyes lit up, and she quickly shouted to Du Kun in front: "Stop."


    Du Kun was startled by Wu Yue''s sudden utterance, thinking that something happened, he stepped on the brakes quickly.


    Lu Nan also thought that something happened, and turned to look at Wu Yue, "What''s wrong?" There was a flash of concern in his eyes, a look of concern that he didn''t realize.


    "I seem to have met someone I know."


    Wu Yue didn''t have the time to explain so much, she opened the car door very neatly and got out of the car. Sure enough, the car also stopped at this time. After seeing the license plate number, Wu Yue only paused for a moment, then walked quickly towards the car Walking over, at the same time the door of the car in front opened, and three unexpected people came down one after another.


    "Wu Yue, it''s really Wu Yue."


    Gu Juan screamed excitedly when she saw the person approaching, then rushed over and hugged Wu Yue.


    "Wu Yue, it''s great that you''re fine. I can''t eat or sleep well these days, and I''m almost scared to death."


    Seeing Wu Yue at this time is also very excited, and my whole heart is warm.


    Wu Yue stretched out her hand and patted Gu Juan''s back, soothing her excited emotions, "Why are you here?"


    "It was the Red Army who analyzed that Li Ergou might take you out of the country." Seeing that Wu Yue was fine, Zhao Yang was also a little excited, "I didn''t expect him to really take you in this direction."


    On the third day after Wu Yue''s accident, Sun Hongjun came back. After learning about Wu Yue''s accident, Sun Hongjun went to the police station and came back. He locked himself in the office and stayed all night. He came out the next day. At that time, the fundus of his eyes was covered with bruises, and he obviously hadn''t slept all night, but his eyes were amazingly bright.


    When Sun Hongjun, who has always been calm in dealing with things, told him that Li Ergou might take Wu Yue out of the country, he thought that Sun Hongjun was crazy with worry, but Sun Hongjun insisted on chasing this way, so he followed. Just before setting off, I happened to meet Gu Juan, and I had no choice but to bring her with me.


    I thought it was an empty trip, but now that I really saw Wu Yue, how could Zhao Yang not be excited.


    Sun Hongjun stood there, looking at Wu Yue quietly, and he suddenly found that even if he could look at her like this, and see her well, he would be very satisfied.


    Wu Yue looked at Sun Hongjun in disbelief, her tone full of surprise, "Red Army, how did you know that Li Ergou would take me out of the country?"


    Sun Hongjun felt a little uncomfortable being stared at by Wu Yue, he slowly looked away, "It''s a long story, don''t stand here with the sun so big, get in the car and talk."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 282： smiling tiger

    Chapter 282 Smiling Tiger


    "Yes, let''s get in the car and talk." Gu Juan let go of Wu Yue''s neck and pulled Wu Yue to the car.


    "Wait." Lu Nan, who stood behind Wu Yue and watched for a while, expressed dissatisfaction when he saw that they were going to take Wu Yue away, "Wu Yue can''t go with you, she is a victim, and she has to go to the police station to record oral confession."


    "Why can''t you leave?" Sun Hongjun raised his eyebrows and smiled faintly, "Wu Yue is the victim, not the prisoner. As far as I know, there doesn''t seem to be any law that stipulates that the victim must go to the police station in a police car."


    Although Sun Hongjun greeted him with a smile on his face, Lu Nan was speechless at what he said, and Lu Nan cursed in his heart. This is simply a smiling tiger.


    I don��t know where Wu Yue met these people, each one is better than the other.


    However, Lu Nan is not a vegetarian, and after a while he was ready to fight again. He retorted: "There is no such law, but there is still one criminal who has not been caught. For the safety of the victim, she still takes the police car." More appropriate."


    Lu Nan looked at Sun Hongjun provocatively, and see how you answer this time.


    "You are already injured, how can you protect Wu Yue?" This time before Sun Hongjun could speak, Zhao Yang answered the sentence first.


    As soon as Zhao Yang finished speaking, Gu Juan followed suit and said, "That''s right."


    She stared at Lu Nan with wide eyes, "Wu Yue was captured by Li Ergou just under your noses before?"


    Lu Nan''s face was livid when he was told by the two of them. He is not a big person, but his mouth is really poisonous.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue was speechless for a while, and then pinched up while talking.


    Thinking that Lu Nan took good care of her along the way, he found a step for Lu Nan to get off.


    "Thank you, Officer Lu, for your care along the way. Let our car follow you later. If there is anything to do, we will take care of you."


    Even if this girl still has a bit of conscience, Lu Nan''s face became better when he heard Wu Yue''s words, "That''s all right, follow closely."


    After Lu Nan finished speaking, in order to save face, he turned slightly and got into the car.


    Du Kun, who was standing in front of the car door, saw Lu Nan getting into the car, so he also got into the car.


    He looked at Lu Nan curiously, "Head, why did you stop Wu Yue from taking their car just now?"


    Li Shanwa has 100% left the country now, he knows this truth, it is impossible for Lu Nan not to know, then why did Lu Nan stop Wu Yue? Du Kun was a little puzzled.


    Lu Nan asked back, "Can''t figure it out?"


    Du Kun shook his head, "I can''t figure it out."


    "It''s okay if you can''t figure it out." Lu Nan glared at Du Kun angrily, "When you have figured everything out, why do you need my head? Hurry up and drive."


    "Wu Yue is married." He Wei, who had been sitting silently at the back, suddenly spoke.


    Lu Nan froze, and then replied indifferently, "Whether she gets married or not is none of my business?"


    He Wei didn''t make a sound when she saw this, anyway, she had already reminded her that if Lu Nan was going to shoot Gu Cheng again, then no one else would be to blame.


    On the other side, after Wu Yue got in the car, she narrated what happened in the past few days in a simple and horrifying manner. She avoided talking about He Wei''s rape.


    "Wu Yue, you said you met my brother?"


    After listening to Wu Yue''s words, Gu Juan was the one who reacted the most.


    "Wu Yue, you see how destined you and my brother are, so we can meet each other."


    Fate?


    Recalling the past few days with Gu Cheng, Wu Yue''s face turned red.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 283： Brush your face in front of your mother-in-law

    Chapter 283 Brushing face in front of mother-in-law


    Sun Hongjun who was driving, when he heard Wu Yue mention Gu Cheng, his eyes dimmed a bit. Wu Yue and Gu Juan sitting in the back didn''t notice it, but Zhao Yang sitting in the co-pilot did.


    He quickly changed the subject, "Wu Yue, what did that surnamed Lu say, and what happened to a criminal who escaped?"


    "With Li Ergou, there is also a man named Li Shanwa. When I arrested Li Ergou, I didn''t see him. It must have crossed the border successfully."


    Speaking of that person, Wu Yue''s tone was serious and serious, and there was some uneasiness in her words.


    Wu Yue always felt that he was not simple, giving the impression that he was like a ruthless perverted murderer in a movie.


    After listening to Wu Yue''s words, Sun Hongjun looked solemn, as if he was deep in thought.


    Gu Juan and Zhao Yang were careless, and didn''t hear the worry in Wu Yue''s words at all.


    "Let my brother teach you some self-defense skills in the future, and then you will no longer have to be afraid of hooligans."


    Zhao Yang saw that Gu Juan was talking about her brother again, and immediately wanted to change the subject, but at this moment, Sun Hongjun spoke.


    "Did you know that person before?"


    "I don''t know." Before she was arrested this time, she had never met Li Shanwa. "Li Shanwa obeyed Li Ergou''s words. I was still very surprised that they separated."


    If the reason for the separation is because he sensed danger, then this person is not simple.


    Sun Hongjun understood Wu Yue''s worries at this time, and he comforted him: "Since he chose to leave the country, he probably won''t come back in the past two years."


    "Since he escaped, he probably won''t come back, right?" Gu Juan was a little puzzled and said, "If he comes back again, wouldn''t it be pointless to run away?"


    Wu Yue laughed when she heard the words, half joking and half serious, and said, "Maybe some people are so stupid and will come back?"


    There are always people who want revenge for brotherhood or something, right?


    Around eight or nine in the morning of the third day, the three vehicles finally arrived at the police station.


    "Wu Yue."


    As soon as Wu Yue got out of the car, she heard a familiar and surprised voice from the entrance of the police station. Wu Yue turned her head and saw Zhang Chunlan running over.


    "mom."


    Zhang Chunlan pulled Wu Yue up and down to look up and down, making sure that Wu Yue was fine, Zhang Chunlan couldn''t stop crying from excitement.


    "It''s a good thing you''re fine. Mom has been so worried these days."


    During this period of time, as soon as she closed her eyes, she would have nightmares, dreaming that Wu Yue was covered in blood, and then she would wake up in fright. ,


    "Mom, don''t cry, am I fine?"


    Wu Yue wiped Zhang Chunlan''s tears with her hand. Seeing her haggard appearance, her heart ached so much that her nose became sore. The two of them stood together, and those who didn''t know thought it was Zhang Chunlan who was kidnapped.


    Zhang Chunlan nodded excitedly. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Lu Nan approaching, and she hurried to meet him.


    "Comrade police, thank you, thank you so much."


    Seeing Zhang Chunlan expressing his thanks so excitedly and sincerely, Lu Nan couldn''t help feeling embarrassed. Not only was he not the one who rescued Wu Yue, but he was also responsible for being taken away. He didn''t know how to answer Zhang Chunlan''s words.


    Gu Juan, who was standing behind Wu Yue, saw that Zhang Chunlan had been thanking Lu Nan, and immediately became anxious. Wu Yue was saved by her brother, how could Lu Nan take the credit for something that could show her face in front of her mother-in-law.


    Thinking about it, Gu Juan quickly ran over to pull Zhang Chunlan and said, "Auntie, you thanked the wrong person. Wu Yue was saved by my brother, not him."


    Everyone "��."


    You take credit for your brother, can you not be so obvious?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 284： We met Gu Cheng.

    Chapter 284 We met Gu Cheng.


    Hearing Gu Juan said that she thanked the wrong person, Zhang Chunlan was a little embarrassed, and turned her head to look at Wu Yue in doubt, "What''s going on?"


    Isn��t Gu Cheng in the security team? How did it get involved with saving Wuyue?


    Wu Yue walked over and pulled Zhang Chunlan back, "Mom, it''s a long story, and it''s not convenient to talk about it here. We''ll talk about it when we get home."


    "well��".


    Wu Yue is safe and sound, Zhang Chunlan is very happy, naturally what Wu Yue says is what she says, and knowing that Sun Hongjun and the others went to Wu Yue, she thanked them again.


    Wu Yue and Zhang Chunlan chatted a few more words, then followed Lu Nan into the police station, while Sun Hongjun and the others waited outside.


    Because the police station has not notified He Wei''s family, so when He Wei arrived, he went directly to the police station.


    Wu Yue was more cooperative and spoke clearly, so the confession was recorded quickly.


    "It''s a good thing you''re fine, you don''t know, since your accident until now, your mother went to the police station at dawn and left after dark, and didn''t go to eat. She fainted three times. Fortunately, our chief Okay, let someone bring a copy to your mother every day when you eat, otherwise she will be hospitalized before you come back."


    The policewoman who sent Wu Yue out started talking to Wu Yue about what happened to Zhang Chunlan in the past ten days.


    No wonder her mother was so haggard, and she was so obviously thin. Wu Yue felt very uncomfortable, and thanked the female police officer politely.


    "thank you all."


    Suddenly there was an excited and happy voice in front, "Wu Yue."


    Wu Yue and the policewoman looked up, and saw Liang Jing coming in a hurry.


    "Director," said the policewoman.


    Liang Jing was so focused on Wu Yue at this moment, he didn''t even look at her, and waved at her indiscriminately, "Go and do your work."


    "Director."


    "You don''t need to be so polite, you can just call me by my name, if you want, you can also call me Brother Liang."


    Wu Yue twitched the corners of her mouth, "...I''d better call you Director! Speak easily."


    Just now at the door, I heard that Lu Nan successfully rescued Wu Yue. He was so excited that he forgot to ask about Wu Yue''s situation. Once the excitement passed, he immediately remembered a very important question.


    "Wu Yue, that...Li Ergou, did you do anything excessive to you?" Liang Jing looked at Wu Yue expectantly, praying silently in his heart.


    Wu Yue is not stupid, so she naturally understood what Liang Jing said about the ''excessive things''.


    "Li Ergou didn''t do anything to me."


    "That''s really great." When Liang Jing heard this, his whole body came alive immediately, and his mouth couldn''t close his smile. "I actually think about this! It''s better not to let Gu Cheng know."


    If Gu Cheng knew that Wu Yue had been missing for more than ten days, he would definitely not give him good fruit because of his defensive nature.


    Wu Yue spread her hands, "I''m afraid this is a bit difficult."


    "It doesn''t seem to be difficult, right?" Isn''t it just a matter of missing a word?


    "Didn''t Police Officer Lu tell you?" Wu Yue looked at Liang Jing suspiciously with big round eyes, "We met Gu Cheng, and he also caught Li Ergou."


    Liang Jing''s smile suddenly froze on his face, and his whole body seemed to harden.


    "Thank you for taking care of my mother during this period of time. If there is anything in this case that requires me to testify, I can come and testify at any time."


    "If there is nothing else, I will go first."


    Liang Jing didn''t want Gu Cheng to know about her kidnapping, Wu Yue could guess a little bit, she is now a military family member with dual identities, and Liang Jing was responsible for being **** on Liang Jing''s chassis.


    Liang Jing waved his hand mechanically with a look of lovelessness


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 285： Logistics Sun Hongjun

    Chapter 285 Logistics Sun Hongjun


    "Wu Yue, Auntie said that I will go to your house for dinner today."


    As soon as Wu Yue came out, Gu Juan ran over and took her arm.


    "Then we have to buy some ingredients first."


    Zhang Chunlan has been staying in the police station for the past few days. She knows without thinking that there must be nothing to eat at home.


    Sun Hongjun opened the car door, "Get in the car, I''ll take you there."


    Zhang Chunlan, Wu Yue, and Gu Juan, the three of them got into the car one after another. Zhao Yang, who got into the car last, looked at Gu Juan, who only had Wu Yue in his eyes, feeling aggrieved.


    Speaking of it, his relationship was bumpy enough. He choked on it for fear of liking Wu Yue like Sun Hongjun, and finally missed Wu Yue, so he wanted to confess quickly, but finally succeeded in confessing, and Wu Yue unexpectedly had an accident .


    After finally Wu Yue came back, Gu Juan completely lost him in her eyes.


    "Everyone come in, the house is a bit messy, don''t mind, sit wherever you want."


    Zhang Chunlan opened the door, smiled and greeted several people to enter the room. When Wu Yue came back, she felt a lot more energetic.


    "Sit down, I''ll cut some fruit for you to eat."


    Seeing that Zhang Chunlan was about to enter the kitchen, Wu Yue quickly stopped her, "Mom, go into the room and sleep for a while. I''ll take care of these. I''ll call you when we have dinner."


    "What do you sleep in during the daytime?" Although Wu Yue didn''t say anything, Zhang Chunlan knew that Wu Yue must have suffered a lot during this time, how could she be willing to let Wu Yue get tired again, "You young people sit together and talk , I''ll cut some fruit for you, you just wait to eat."


    "I''ll do the cooking, you can go and rest." Wu Yue shook Zhang Chunlan''s arm coquettishly, "Look at you, you''ve lost weight these days, if Dad comes back and sees that you''ve lost so much weight, then don''t feel bad what!"


    It''s only been ten days, and Zhang Chunlan seems to have lost a lot of weight. Thinking of the policewoman''s words, Wu Yue feels sad for a while.


    "You child, and there are guests here, what are you talking about, and you are not afraid of being laughed at." Zhang Chunlan carefully blamed Wu Yue for a few words.


    It was the first time for Sun Hongjun to see a young girl like Wu Yue acting like a baby, cute but not artificial, he was moved and took a step forward.


    Said to Zhang Chunlan: "Aunt Zhang, go and rest! I will help Wu Yue cook."


    Wu Yue heard the words, quietly blinked at Sun Hongjun, turned to Zhang Chunlan and said, "It''s enough to have the help of the Red Army, you go to rest."


    "Then call me if you are too busy."


    Seeing Wu Yue''s firm attitude and Sun Hongjun''s help, and Wu Yue''s return, Zhang Chunlan felt really tired when she relaxed, so she didn''t insist anymore.


    Wu Yue originally thought that Sun Hongjun''s request for help was just a talk, but only after entering the kitchen did he realize that Sun Hongjun really knows how to cook, and the cooking movements should not be too standard.


    "Red Army, how can you cook?"


    Wu Yue was very surprised that someone like Sun Hongjun could cook. She had known Sun Hongjun for so long, and she had already discovered that Sun Hongjun and Zhao Yang were people from better backgrounds.


    The temperament cultivated since childhood is different from the one formed the day after tomorrow.


    General family men seldom cook, let alone someone from his background.


    Sun Hongjun kept moving his hands, and replied lightly, "When I was a soldier, I spent a period of time in the logistics of the security team."


    "poof"


    Wu Yue laughed very unkindly when she heard the words. She couldn''t imagine that a godlike man like Sun Hongjun would roll up his sleeves and wear a chef''s hat every day, cooking a big pot of rice in the team kitchen.


    "Then why didn''t you continue to stay in the team?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 286： Do you like j people?

    Chapter 286 Do you like j person?


    Wu Yue smiled with crooked brows and clear eyes, twinkling like stars in the night sky, Sun Hongjun looked a little absent-minded.


    But he reacted quickly, turned his eyes away, and said softly, "My family hopes that I am in the team, but I am more keen on being a businessman, so I retired after staying in the team for two years."


    After Sun Hongjun finished speaking, he asked seemingly unintentionally: "Do you like j people?"


    "Yeah!" Wu Yue took two plates from the cupboard, put them in Sun Hongjun''s hand, and said while helping to wash the vegetables, "It can also be understood that what I like is the military uniform! People who protect the country Great."


    Sun Hongjun paused, and looked at Wu Yue with a complicated expression, "You married Gu Cheng because he is j?"


    If this is the case, if he is still j, will Wu Yue like him?


    Thinking of this, Sun Hongjun''s heart began to pound, but after a while, a wry smile rose in his heart. If he was still in the team, he might not even have the chance to know her!


    "Of course not." Wu Yue suddenly realized something, "You also know that I''m married? Gu Juan said it!"


    Marrying Gu Cheng wasn''t because he liked military uniforms, or because he liked people.


    Sun Hongjun replied absently, "Yes."


    "I said it when I was planning to hold a banquet."


    We are all good friends, and Wu Yue was a little embarrassed to talk about such a big matter, so he made an excuse.


    "Why are you staring at the kitchen?"


    Finally, I had a chance to stay alone with Gu Juan for a while, but Gu Juan focused all her attention on the kitchen, and Zhao Yang was wronged like a little daughter-in-law


    "I want to watch Sun Hongjun, don''t let him abduct Wu Yue." Gu Juan whispered.


    "You''re thinking too much!" Zhao Yang sighed helplessly, "They''ve already got the evidence, so how can they abduct them?"


    "That''s right!" Gu Juan suddenly realized, "Why did I forget this?" Because she was too excited, Gu Juan''s voice gradually became louder.


    "Look at you, you haven''t slept well these days, and you''ve lost weight. I''ll peel a fruit for you." Zhao Yang took an apple and peeled it.


    "Something happened to Wu Yue, can I sleep well?"


    Zhao Yang paused when he was peeling the apple, and looked at Gu Juan with deep eyes, "If it was me, would you take it to heart?"


    Gu Juan''s face turned red, she pouted and gave Zhao Yang a white look, "How can anyone curse themselves for nothing?"


    "I just want to know me and Wu Yue, which one is more important?"


    Gu Juan replied without thinking, "Of course it''s Wu Yue!"


    "..."


    Zhao Yang suddenly felt that his heart was hurt by 10,000 points.


    Wu Yue in the kitchen couldn''t help but burst out laughing when she heard the conversation between Gu Juan and Zhao Yang in the living room.


    "What a treasure."


    Is the IQ of people in love so low? Nothing compared to a woman like her? He deserves to be abused.


    Sun Hongjun also laughed, "Zhao Yang is a nice person, but sometimes he makes mistakes." He heard this word from Wu Yuena, and it is really appropriate to describe Zhao Yang.


    I have to say that Sun Hongjun really knows Zhao Yang, and he can explain Zhao Yang thoroughly in two sentences.


    "Peel some garlic."


    "it is good."


    The two cooperated tacitly, and the kitchen was full of the smell of meat.


    When a plate of spicy chicken came out of the pot, all the gluttons in Wu Yue''s stomach were hooked out.


    Seeing Wu Yue''s salivating look, Sun Hongjun couldn''t help laughing, "How about a taste?"


    Thank you "?, Ruo Xiangyi", "Class 116 Cao Yirong", "?? You are in Russia" and "Yan" for their rewards, what a treat!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： you can call me brother in law

    Chapter 287 You can call me brother-in-law


    Sun Hongjun''s words just spoke to Wu Yue''s heartfelt thoughts. She picked up a piece of chicken with chopsticks, put it in her mouth, squinted her eyes and said with a smile: "It tastes good, even better than restaurant chefs'' fried chicken."


    "Okay! I caught you two stealing food in the kitchen!"


    Gu Juan, who was eating apples outside, was attracted by the aroma, and seeing Wu Yue stealing the apples, she couldn''t help shouting.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue reached out and took a piece of chicken into her mouth, "Is it okay this time?"


    After taking a bite of the chicken, Gu Juan''s eyes lit up immediately, and she looked at Sun Hongjun with admiration, "Brother Hongjun, your fried dishes are delicious."


    As soon as Zhao Yang came over, he saw Gu Juan, staring at the scene of Sun Hongjun with bright eyes, and suddenly felt uncomfortable in his heart. She had never looked at herself with such eyes.


    Hearing her praise Sun Hongjun again, Zhao Yang''s jealousy was completely overturned, "I can also cook."


    Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun couldn''t help laughing "haha" when they heard this.


    Gu Juan blushed from the laughter of the two, and glared at Zhao Yang, "It''s none of my business that you know how to cook."


    Zhao Yang also realized that he was a little naive at this time, and couldn''t help but blush.


    During a meal, several people had a great time talking, laughing and eating, which reminded Wu Yue not only of the scene of having dinner with Gu Cheng, but when Gu Cheng sat there, there was nothing else except the sound of eating, which was truly amazing. A stark contrast.


    On the other side, Wu Xing, who had been training for a day, was called to Gu Cheng''s dormitory. Standing in Gu Cheng''s room and hearing the sound of water coming from the bathroom, Wu Xing had a series of questions in his heart.


    Why does the captain want him? Asking him to come to the dormitory again should be a private matter, but Wu Xing thought about it for a long time, but he couldn''t think of any private matters that the team leader could ask him for.


    While Wu Xing was thinking, the bathroom door opened with a ''squeak'', and Gu Cheng came out wearing a vest and big trousers, wiping the water from his hair.


    "team leader."


    Wu Xing immediately stood with his feet into a standard horoscope and saluted.


    Gu Cheng glanced at him, walked over and sat on the bed, his eyes signaled him to sit on the chair.


    Wu Xing laughed twice, "Captain, I can just stand up." Gu Cheng is his idol, and every time he sees Gu Cheng, he can''t stop being excited.


    Seeing that Wu Xing looked at him with eyes full of admiration, Gu Cheng nodded in satisfaction. The brother-in-law worships him, and there is one less obstacle in chasing his wife.


    Seeing Gu Cheng sizing him up, Wu Xing stood upright, "Captain, do you have any instructions for coming to me?"


    Gu Cheng casually threw the towel in his hand on the opposite table, and said flatly, "In private, you can call me brother-in-law."


    Wu Xing heard the words, and immediately yelled, "Brother-in-law."


    A smile flashed across Gu Cheng''s eyes, and he let out an indifferent ''hmm''.


    No, what did the captain ask him to shout just now? It seems to be... sister, brother-in-law, right?


    Wu Xing, who came back to the memory, suddenly widened his eyes in shock, and couldn''t close his mouth in shock. After a while, he stammered: "Team, captain, did you make a mistake? I, I only have one Sis!"


    "I can''t be wrong, I know you only have one sister." Does he, Gu Cheng, seem to be someone who would mistake his brother-in-law?


    "Captain, you, you mean, Wu Yue and you, you, you..."


    Seeing Wu Xing so excited, Gu Cheng frowned, Wu Yue is so receptive, and so smart and alert, how come Wu Xing is so far behind?


    Today��s update in advance, please vote


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： Is Wu Yue your own sister?

    Chapter 288 Wu Yue is your own sister?


    Unable to stand Wu Xing''s stumbling words, Gu Cheng simply said directly: "I have argued with Wu Yue, and I will be your brother-in-law from now on. I called you here this time to tell you about it."


    "In a few days, I have a vacation for a while, and I will go back for a while. Do you have any letters to take back?"


    Hearing Gu Cheng and Wu Yue arguing about evidence, Wu Xing was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped.


    Their god-like captain actually got involved with Wu Yue? One must know that the head of the group doesn''t even like Shen Xiuqin, how could he fall in love with Wu Yue...could it be...


    Wu Xing suddenly thought of something, and he was filled with righteous indignation: "Captain, is it because of Wu Yue''s stay with you last time, that''s why you argued with her? She forced you to take responsibility?"


    "Captain, don''t worry, I know what''s going on, and I won''t let you be wronged for nothing..."


    Looking at Wu Xing''s upright killing of relatives, Gu Cheng''s breath became a little colder, and he asked in a deep voice, "Wu Yue is your own sister?"


    If it weren''t for the resemblance between Wu Xing and Wu Yuechang, and the identity of his brother-in-law, he would have kicked him out long ago.


    Wu Xing didn''t find anything wrong with Gu Cheng at all. He was taken aback for a moment, wondering why Gu Cheng asked such a question suddenly, and thought about it seriously, "It looks so similar, so it shouldn''t be wrong."


    "Leader, Wu Yue..."


    "Do you think someone can force me to do something I don''t want?"


    As soon as Wu Xing opened his mouth, Gu Cheng stopped him coldly.


    "Wu Yue is your sister and my legal wife. I don''t want to hear people say things that slander her, remember?"


    Wu Xing was shocked by Gu Cheng''s eyes, and nodded quickly, "I remember."


    "Go back! There are letters that need to be brought, write them and send them."


    "Yes." Wu Xing saluted, and walked away with a straight posture.


    Walking out of Gu Cheng''s room for a long time, Wu Xing was still in a daze.


    The captain was protecting Wu Yue just now, right? Did the captain really like Wu Yue so he married Wu Yue?


    The captain has become his brother-in-law...The captain is equal to a brother-in-law...


    Wu Xing raised his hand and pinched his face, but he hissed in pain, "It''s not a dream!"


    The captain''s waist is much thicker than that of Zhou Jianwei. If Wu Yue goes to the captain''s house, won''t he be even more embarrassed than at Zhou''s house?


    Wu Yue''s current temper doesn''t seem like someone who is willing to be angry, what if she gets angry again in the future?


    No, he has to go back and write a letter to ask what''s going on.


    Thinking about it, Wu Xing didn''t walk slowly, and ran to the dormitory.


    At the same time, as soon as Zhou Jianwei returned to the army, he received a call from his family saying that there was something urgent and asked him to go back quickly. Zhou Jianwei had a bad feeling, so he didn''t dare to delay any longer. I hurried home.


    As soon as he entered the house, Zhou Jianwei felt that the atmosphere in the house was obviously not right. Zhou Qijun and Li Guihua were sitting in the middle of the living room, and even Zhang Qiang, who had always been hiding and did not dare to meet Zhou Qijun, was sitting with Zhou Hui at this time. In the living room.


    "Dad, what happened?"


    "What happened? Do you still have the face to ask me?" Zhou Qijun angrily picked up a notebook on the table, and threw it at Zhou Jianwei, "You read it yourself?"


    Zhou Jianwei had a gloomy face, and he caught the notebook thrown at him by Zhou Qijun. He was already such a big man, and his father didn''t know how to save him some face in front of outsiders.


    Thank you (?, �Sxiangyi) (sandy) (?? You Zai Ruxin) for your tip. mwah! Come out today to be hilarious, there is only one chapter, dear friends, go to bed early, ask for tickets


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： You have to marry if you dont marry

    Chapter 289 Marry if you don��t marry


    With a gloomy face, Zhou Jianwei picked up the book and flipped through it. When he saw the word "Xu Xiaoyan", he couldn''t help tightening his hand holding the book, and continued to read while holding his breath. When he saw the words "pregnant", Zhou Jianwei was dumbfounded when he said the word.


    "Where did this come from?"


    "Jianwei, when I went to the hospital for an examination, my doctor classmate gave it to me."


    She went to the hospital for an examination, but saw Xu Xiaoyan leaving the gynecology department. Thinking of her and Zhou Jianwei''s affairs, Zhou Hui became more thoughtful and asked her classmate who is a doctor to help investigate.


    No, it was found out once the investigation was done.


    "how can that be?"


    Zhou Jianwei couldn''t believe it. He went to find Xu Xiaoyan the other day, and she clearly said she didn''t have it. Why did she suddenly become pregnant after more than a month.


    Could it be that Xu Xiaoyan lied to him?


    "Why is it impossible?" Zhou Hui curled her lips, "Look at the pregnancy time above, isn''t it the one with you?"


    Zhang Qiang saw Zhou Jianwei''s ugly and frightening face, and stretched out his hand to pull Zhou Hui''s arm, signaling her to stop talking.


    Zhou Hui shook off Zhang Qiang''s hand and glared at him, "Why are you pulling me?"


    "Jianwei, it''s not like the elder sister said you, you eat as soon as you eat, why don''t you wipe your mouth clean! This time it''s okay, I finally got rid of a fool, and got another one who is not as good as a fool. We The threshold of home is really getting easier to step on."


    Zhou Hui usually wouldn''t dare to be so arrogant in front of Zhou Jianwei, but at this time, she took advantage of Zhou Jianwei''s shortcomings and couldn''t help but take the opportunity to put on airs like her sister.


    "Just take care of you and Zhang Qiang. It''s not your turn to teach me a lesson." Zhou Jianwei was already in an irritable mood, but when he heard Zhou Hui''s sarcasm, he yelled back coldly.


    "Mom and Dad, look at Jianwei, he doesn''t take my sister seriously at all. I''m obviously doing it for his own good. Look at his attitude..."


    Zhou Hui immediately put on an appearance of how much she had been wronged, and complained to Zhou Qijun and Li Guihua. Zhou Qijun was already full of anger, but now hearing Zhou Hui''s chirping voice, the fire in his heart burned even more.


    He slapped the table with a loud ''bang'' and shouted: "Shut up."


    Besides Zhou Jianwei, Li Guihua, Zhou Hui and Zhang Qiang all trembled in fright, and the hall suddenly fell silent.


    Zhou Jianwei had also calmed down from Xu Xiaoyan''s pregnancy at this time, he took a deep breath, "Dad, I will take care of this matter, you don''t have to worry about it."


    It is impossible for him to marry Xu Xiaoyan. He will have to wait until he meets Xu Xiaoyan tomorrow to determine what to do next. Maybe... Maybe Xu Xiaoyan is not pregnant at all. The person in the book just shares her name.


    "How to deal with it? How do you deal with it?" Zhou Qijun''s face was gloomy and scary, "You bring Xu Xiaoyan here tomorrow, so that she doesn''t make this matter public, and then go back to the army to file a marriage report as soon as possible."


    "Impossible." Zhou Jianwei rejected Zhou Qijun without hesitation, "I will not marry Xu Xiaoyan."


    "If you don''t marry, you have to marry." Zhou Qijun glared at Zhou Jianwei angrily, "If this matter is caught by people who are watching our family, do you know what the consequences will be?"


    "Think about it yourself."


    Zhou Qijun''s hands were trembling with anger. At first, he thought Xu Xiaoyan was self-aware, knowing that she was not good enough for their family, so he didn''t come to pester her, but he didn''t expect that she was so scheming and left him such a hand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 290： Zhous internal turmoil

    Chapter 290 Zhou family civil turmoil


    He lived half his life, but in the end he was tricked by a yellow-haired girl.


    Knowing this earlier, he would not agree to divorce the Wu family no matter what he said at the beginning. Anyway, Wu Yue is also a third-generation red-blooded person.


    What is Xu Xiaoyan?


    It was just an oil bottle brought by her mother with an unknown father. After marrying such a daughter-in-law, he would feel ashamed even when he went out.


    He will be laughed at and find a daughter-in-law who is not as good as a fool.


    But now, he can only knock out his teeth and swallow it in his stomach. Xu Xiaoyan''s purpose is obvious. If she goes to the team to make trouble, then Zhou Jianwei will be forced to leave the army.


    In this way, Zhou Jianwei will be completely ruined.


    Zhou Jianwei obviously thought of this question too, and his attitude of strong resistance was shaken at this time.


    "Bring Xu Xiaoyan tomorrow, I want to meet her."


    Zhou Qijun finished speaking in a cold voice, got up and went upstairs.


    As soon as Zhou Qijun left, Li Guihua, who had been silent for a long time, came back to life. She hurried over to grab Zhou Jianwei''s arm, and instigated, "Jianwei, you can''t really marry Xu Xiaoyan! If you find a wife like that, Your future future will be ruined in her hands. Didn''t you just have that one time with her? It''s so easy to get pregnant. You can''t tell which wild man the wild seed in her stomach belongs to. We can''t be fooled by that A scapegoat, raising children for other people."


    She couldn''t help but want to talk a long time ago, but when Zhou Qijun heard the news, he was furious. She just yelled and wanted to knock out the child in Xu Xiaoyan''s stomach, but Zhou Qijun slapped her.


    She had never seen Zhou Qijun get so angry, she was really frightened by Zhou Qijun.


    But it is impossible for her to watch Xu Xiaoyan enter the door like this. She still wants Zhou Jianwei to find a rich family.


    "Jianwei, you don''t really want to marry Xu Xiaoyan, do you?" There was a lot of chatter, but when Zhou Jianwei didn''t say anything, Li Guihua became anxious, "Are you scared by your father''s words? Don''t be afraid, tell mom Xu Xiaoyan''s family Where is it, I will take her to the hospital to kill the child, and see what she threatens our family with."


    "Mom, what are you talking about? If you get rid of the child in Xu Xiaoyan''s stomach, people won''t be able to sue our family? Dad said just now that Jianwei married Xu Xiaoyan. If you let Dad listen to what you said It''s here, Dad will get angry again later."


    This matter is not big or small, but it is still very serious when it comes to trouble. She is not enough to be the daughter of the head of the regiment. Without a family background, how can she have the capital to show off in front of outsiders in the future?


    Zhou Hui really hoped that Zhou Jianwei would marry Xu Xiaoyan. Zhou Jianwei didn''t like Xu Xiaoyan, and Xu Xiaoyan had no status. She wanted to get something from home in the future, and Xu Xiaoyan couldn''t care about it.


    "Damn girl, what are you talking about?" Seeing Zhou Hui dragging her back, Li Guihua stopped immediately, "What are you thinking..."


    "Noisy, noisy...what''s the noise?"


    Zhou Jianwei was irritated and wanted to kill someone, but when Zhou Hui and Li Guihua quarreled, he kicked the tea table in front of him in anger. The tea table hit the sofa directly, and a corner of the table hit Zhang Qiang''s leg. Zhang Qiang hurt He had to show his teeth, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Zhou Hui and Li Guihua didn''t dare to say anything when they saw Zhou Jianwei getting so angry.


    "Jianwei, Mom, Zhou Hui has no other intentions. Don''t take it to heart. I''ll take Zhou Hui back first."


    Zhang Qiang rubbed his legs, walked to Zhou Hui with a limp, bowed his head and greeted Zhou Jianwei and Li Guihua, and dragged the somewhat reluctant Zhou Hui away.


    Thank you (���p��¶) (Xiaochi) (Dream) (Cloud) for your tip, okay.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 291： Secretly add something to her life

    Chapter 291 Secretly add some spice to her life


    Because of Wu Yue, Zhang Chunlan didn''t go to work for almost half a month. Wu Yue just took this opportunity to tell Zhang Chunlan not to go to work, but to help her in the store, so that they can commute together.


    Zhang Chunlan didn''t want to resign at first, but after Wu Yue said so, she agreed without saying a word. She was frightened by this incident, and she was relieved to be able to accompany Wu Yue to and from get off work.


    The next day, early in the morning, Wu Yue planned to go to the store. She was worried that she hadn''t been there for so long. Zhang Chunlan wanted to follow, but Wu Yue stopped her and asked her to rest at home for two days.


    As soon as Wu Yue came out of the compound, she saw Zhou Jianwei standing at the gate of the compound, looking restless and a little bald. He was completely different from the him I saw in the forest that day.


    "Wu Yue."


    Zhou Jianwei also saw Wu Yue at this time. He didn''t expect that he saw Wu Yue before Xu Xiaoyan.


    "Why are you here?" Waiting for her? It shouldn''t be! Didn''t Zhou Jianwei know that she was arguing with Gu Cheng?


    "I, I..." Zhou Jianwei didn''t know what to say for a while, even if he knew that Wu Yue and Gu Cheng were arguing, he still couldn''t stop thinking about Wu Yue in his heart, and couldn''t help caring about her opinion of him.


    "Are you waiting for Xu Xiaoyan?" Seeing Zhou Jianwei''s hesitant look, Wu Yue immediately guessed the reason why Zhou Jianwei appeared here, "Are you going to be a father? Congratulations!"


    Zhou Jianwei was stunned by what Wu Yue said, and blurted out: "You already knew that Xu Xiaoyan would be pregnant, didn''t you?"


    "Pfft..." Wu Yue couldn''t help laughing, is Zhou Jianwei so happy to be a father? "You think I''m Zhuge Liang, can you predict the future?"


    Zhou Jianwei also realized that what he said just now was a little silly, and seeing Wu Yue''s smiling eyebrows and crooked eyes made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Wu Yue, you knew from the beginning that Xu Xiaoyan was not a good person, and you also knew that her mind was not pure, and she had thoughts about me, right?"


    Zhou Jianwei is not stupid. Yesterday he lay in bed thinking about it all night. He went through all the things in the past in his mind.


    Wu Yue was originally good friends with Xu Xiaoyan. But after Wu Yue recovered, she began to turn against Xu Xiaoyan.


    Xu Xiaoyan seemed to defend Wu Yue in front of him, but every time she said something, his misunderstanding of Wu Yue deepened, and she did things that made Wu Yue hate him even more, but it was a pity that he understood it too late.


    However, thinking that Wu Yue never explained and allowed the misunderstanding to deepen every time, Zhou Jianwei felt very uncomfortable in his heart.


    Wu Yue didn''t answer Zhou Jianwei''s words, but brought up another matter, "Do you still remember when I was a fool and went to your team?"


    Zhou Jianwei was taken aback by Wenyue Wen, he nodded and signaled Wu Yue to continue talking.


    "At that time, didn''t you ever think about how a fool like me found your team?"


    Xu Xiaoyan is dishonest. Now that she is pregnant, she can''t be hard. She doesn''t mind secretly adding something to her life.


    "You mean, Xu Xiaoyan took you there?" Zhou Jianwei immediately understood Wu Yue''s meaning, and he murmured: "It turns out that Xu Xiaoyan was planning to break up the two of us at that time."


    Zhou Jianwei was surprised that Xu Xiaoyan was hiding such deep thoughts under such a gentle and kind appearance, and couldn''t help raising another question, "Why didn''t you tell me before? Every time you were misunderstood, you never explained it?"


    Dear friends, Da Da is going to PK again. If you like it, please recommend Piao Piao to go and support Da Da, okay!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 292： Your little Yanyan is here

    Chapter 292 Your little Yanyan is here


    "Things that anyone with a discerning eye can understand, but you can''t see through. Is it useful for me to explain?" Speaking of this, Wu Yue''s eyes were full of sarcasm, "Let''s talk about the shameful thing that happened between you and Xu Xiaoyan. Someone forced you? You obviously took advantage of it, but you put on a look of being a big loser, who are you going to show?"


    Is she mocking him for being stupid?


    Zhou Jianwei was furious at what Wu Yue said, and said without hesitation: "You have fallen in love with Gu Cheng, and you think that the Gu family has more status than my family, so you never explain it, right? You and Gu Cheng have seen each other for a long time. Looking forward to retiring with me, aren''t you?"


    Zhou Jianwei became more and more excited as he talked, his eyes were red, "That''s why we got divorced, and you were so impatient to argue with Gu Cheng, Wu Yue, you really let me down."


    In the past, I kept pestering him to marry him, but as soon as the man came to his senses, he immediately turned his back on him and married someone else. Could it be that what he said before was all false?


    Wu Yue frowned, Zhou Jianwei''s behavior would only make people more disgusted, and she didn''t bother to talk to Zhou Jianwei, Wu Yue pushed the bicycle and left.


    Seeing that Wu Yue was about to leave, Zhou Jianwei stretched out his hand to grab Wu Yue, but was stared at by Wu Yue''s cold eyes, and he retracted his hand reflexively.


    "Wu Yue, you haven''t answered my question yet."


    "Answer what?" Wu Yue looked at Zhou Jianwei coldly, "What kind of person am I, didn''t you just say it clearly?"


    "Brother Jianwei, Wu Yue, why are you two here?"


    Zhou Jianwei and Wu Yue heard the sound and saw Xu Xiaoyan walking from the front with vegetables in her hand.


    Wu Yue hooked her lips and smiled slightly. I''m afraid Xu Xiaoyan doesn''t know about her conspiracies and tricks, has she been seen through?


    Zhou Jianwei looked gloomy, looking at Xu Xiaoyan with anger and disgust in his eyes.


    Sensing that Zhou Jianwei was looking at her in the wrong way, Xu Xiaoyan slightly clenched the hand holding the dish, but there was a gentle and bright smile on her face.


    "Brother Jianwei, Wu Yue, why are you two looking at me like this?"


    Wu Yue glanced at Zhou Jianwei, "Your little Yanyan is here, so I won''t bother you."


    Zhou Jianwei wanted to stop Wu Yue again, but Xu Xiaoyan next to him, he gave up the idea of ??stopping Wu Yue again. He wanted to ask about Wu Yue, and it would not be too late to ask in the future, but he wanted to ask about Xu Xiaoyan, but it was imminent.


    When Wu Yue passed by Xu Xiaoyan, she suddenly stopped in her tracks, "Xu Xiaoyan, not every Cinderella who marries into a wealthy family will have a happy ending. I am looking forward to your life after marrying into a wealthy family." Wu Yue When talking, Xu Xiaoyan didn''t even leave the corner of her eye.


    "Wu Yue, what are you talking about? I don''t understand." Xu Xiaoyan''s expression froze for a moment, and then immediately changed into an innocent expression, "Did you misunderstand what happened in the mall last time? That''s you What my cousin Zhang Cuicui did has nothing to do with me."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand now, you will understand later."


    Wu Yue was too lazy to accompany Xu Xiaoyan to show off her acting skills, so she got on her bicycle and left gracefully.


    Zhou Jianwei reluctantly stared at Wu Yue''s leaving back for a long time, until Wu Yue''s back was blurred, then he shifted his gaze to Xu Xiaoyan, and his eyes suddenly became cold and severe.


    "Brother Jianwei, did you hear what Wu Yue said?"


    Zhou Jianwei has never looked at her with this kind of eyes before, Wu Yue must have said something bad about her in front of Zhou Jianwei just now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： Xu Xiaoyan fell down

    Chapter 293 Xu Xiaoyan fell down


    "Xu Xiaoyan, didn''t you tell me that you are not pregnant? What''s going on? Explain to me."


    Zhou Jianwei took out a folded notebook from his pocket and threw it on Xu Xiaoyan''s body. Xu Xiaoyan didn''t expect that Zhou Jianwei would suddenly throw something at her. By the time she realized it, the notebook had already fallen to the ground.


    She bent down and picked it up. When she saw the content on it, a stern look flashed in her eyes. She hadn''t told anyone about her pregnancy. Who gave this to Zhou Jianwei?


    Xu Xiaoyan raised her eyes to look at Zhou Jianwei, bit her lip, and looked aggrieved, "Brother Jianwei, where did you get this?"


    "Is what''s written on it true?" Zhou Jianwei was not in the mood to answer Xu Xiaoyan''s words at all, he just wanted to know the answer.


    "Yes, it''s true." She was still thinking about how to let Zhou Jianwei know that she was pregnant without letting Zhou Jianwei suspect that she let him know on purpose. Now that someone has done it for her, she will save trouble .


    Xu Xiaoyan''s tears flowed down her cheeks as if she didn''t want money, with a pitiful look on her face, "Brother Jianwei, I, I didn''t want to do anything, I didn''t know it for a long time, the doctor said it was the first time If I don''t get pregnant, I may never be able to conceive a child in the future, I am afraid, and I don''t know what to do."


    Speaking of this, Xu Xiaoyan paused for a while, then changed the subject, and looked at Zhou Jianwei with firm eyes, "After thinking about it, I wanted to give birth to the child and raise it myself, Brother Jianwei, please believe me, I really didn''t What do you want to do, I don''t know if someone will tell you about my pregnancy."


    "Xu Xiaoyan, do you think I''m a fool?" Zhou Jianwei would have believed Xu Xiaoyan''s words at this time, but after his analysis and Wu Yue''s words, if he believed Xu Xiaoyan''s words again, he would be a fool.


    "Brother Jianwei, why don''t you believe me, I''m not lying, I''m telling the truth."


    "Truth?"


    Zhou Jianwei approached Xu Xiaoyan with mocking eyes, Xu Xiaoyan took a step back from Zhou Jianwei''s scare, but Zhou Jianwei grabbed her arm and dragged her away.


    "Since it is true, then you and I go to the hospital to remove the child."


    "No, I won''t go." Xu Xiaoyan struggled so hard that all the things in her hand fell to the ground, she shouted: "Brother Jianwei, this is a life anyway, he is also your child, are you really so cruel? "


    When Xu Xiaoyan shouted, the eyes of the people passing by all turned to this side. Xu Xiaoyan was proud, don''t want children? From the moment he touched her, she had the final say on everything.


    She got pregnant after being together once, God is helping her, isn''t it?


    Regardless of whether the child belongs to Li Ergou or Zhou Jianwei, now he belongs to Zhou Jianwei.


    "What are you shouting about? You want everyone to know so that you can force me to marry you, don''t you?"


    Zhou Jianwei also noticed the gazes of the people around him. He threw Xu Xiaoyan away.


    Xu Xiaoyan hugged her stomach with both hands, with a painful expression on her face, "Brother Jianwei, I, my stomach hurts so much."


    "Xu Xiaoyan, stop acting, I won''t be fooled."


    Zhou Jianwei was angry just now, and he didn''t intend to throw Xu Xiaoyan down on purpose, but seeing Xu Xiaoyan''s painful expression, Zhou Jianwei really hoped that Xu Xiaoyan was real, and it would be best if the child could fall like this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 294： Zheng Xue

    Chapter 294 Zheng Xue


    Xu Xiaoyan was still complaining of stomach pain with a painful expression on her face, Zhou Jianwei was unmoved, and stood there watching coldly, a passing aunt couldn''t stand it.


    "Young man, you can see that she is in such pain. Are you frightened and stupid, why don''t you rush her to the hospital? This is not a joke. It''s serious, but it will kill people."


    Zhou Jianwei was stunned by what the aunt said, and seeing Xu Xiaoyan''s painful expression, she huddled into a ball, her eyes were red from crying, it really didn''t look like a fake, he just hesitated for a moment, walked up to Xu Xiaoyan, bent over and hugged her. He picked her up and walked towards the place where the car was parked.


    "Auntie, what happened to the two young people who left just now?"


    As soon as Zhou Jianwei''s car drove away, a woman in her forties came over and asked the aunt just now about Zhou Jianwei and Xu Xiaoyan.


    The woman is Xu Xiaoyan''s mother, Xu''s mother.


    "What''s going on, the two quarreled." The aunt curled her lips when she spoke, with a contemptuous expression, "The two are pregnant before they are married, and the man doesn''t want to be responsible. If you say that young people are really... "


    Xu''s mother didn''t notice what the aunt behind was talking about at all. Her eyes fell on the vegetables that fell on the ground and a notebook, and her mind was buzzing. She was drying the quilt just now, and the people in the courtyard told her, There was a man and a woman arguing outside. The woman looked like Xiaoyan from her family. She came out in a hurry, but the two had already got into the car and left. She didn''t see their faces at all.


    But the bright three words on the book on the ground made Xu''s mother stunned as if struck by lightning. She had never been to school and could not read a few words, but she had read the name on Xu Xiaoyan''s book for so many years, and the three words Xu Xiaoyan She still knows it.


    Xiaoyan is pregnant? She hadn''t heard that Xiaoyan was dating, so how did she get pregnant?


    Auntie talked for a long time and didn''t see Xu''s mother answering the conversation. She caught a glimpse of Xu''s mother staring at the things on the ground, and asked with an awkward expression, "Do you know those two people just now?"


    Mother Xu returned to her senses, her expression was awkward for a moment, "I don''t know you."


    "Young people are such a waste nowadays. Good dishes are just thrown away. It''s a waste of things."


    When Auntie heard that Mother Xu didn''t know those two people, she was immediately happy. She was afraid that someone would grab them like her, so she quickly picked up the vegetables on the ground, and then hurried away with them.


    Seeing the dishes being taken away, Mother Xu felt very distressed and wanted to stop her, but after thinking about what she said just now that she didn''t know Xu Xiaoyan, she finally gave up on this idea, bent down to pick up the notebook on the ground, and returned it full of thoughts. compound.


    When Wu Yue arrived at the store, after Yuan Cuiling said a lot of things to worry about her, she pointed to a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl next to her and introduced to Wu Yue, "Sister Wu Yue, she is the person I told you about, her name is Zheng Xue , the store was too busy, so Sister Gu Juan asked me to call her here first."


    "Sister Wu Yue."


    Seeing Yuan Cuiling introducing herself, Zheng Xue hurriedly greeted Wu Yue, wringing her hands in front of her body, looking very disturbed.


    Seeing Zheng Xue like this, Wu Yue smiled, "Don''t be nervous, you can try it here for a month first! If you do well, after the probationary period, your salary will be raised, and you will be taught how to beautify yourself. "


    "Thank you, Miss Wu Yue."


    As soon as she heard that she could stay, Zheng Xue laughed happily. Two small dimples formed on both sides of her face, which looked very cute. If she hadn''t been doing farm work a lot, she would be considered a pretty little girl.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 295： This time he must be shot

    Chapter 295 This time he must be shot


    Zheng Xueren is very clever, sweet-mouthed, and loves to smile. With her help, Yuan Cuiling is much more relaxed. The two are friends, and they work very well together. In this way, Wu Yue has nothing to do except look at the account books.


    It was about eight or nine o''clock when Gu Juan came. What Wu Yue didn''t expect was that Shen Xiumei also came. As soon as Shen Xiumei came, she pulled Wu Yue up and down to see if she was injured, and asked Wu Yue how she was. Couldn''t be more concerned.


    "Auntie, I''m really fine, don''t worry."


    Wu Yue was made a little uncomfortable by Shen Xiumei''s enthusiasm, but she could tell that Shen Xiumei really cared about her, and she wasn''t lying, so she didn''t feel disgusted.


    "You just came back, why don''t you rest at home for a few more days, and you''ve lost so much weight in a short time." As Shen Xiumei was talking, she suddenly remembered Li Ergou, and she said bitterly: "That **** Li Ergou , even dared to touch our family members, you can rest assured that our family will not let him go, this time he will definitely be shot."


    Shen Xiumei liked this daughter-in-law very much from the bottom of her heart, she was smart and courageous, so after hearing about Wu Yue''s accident, she put aside her affairs and hurried back.


    "Mom, don''t drag Wu Yue, you are a little embarrassed to see Wu Yue messed up."


    Gu Juan saw that Shen Xiumei had been pulling Wu Yue to talk endlessly. She couldn''t get in a word with Wu Yue, so she couldn''t bear it anymore, and rescued Wu Yue from her hand.


    "You see that I am jealous of Wu Yue!" Shen Xiumei could see Gu Juan''s thoughts at a glance.


    "Not at all." Gu Juan refused to admit it, "How can you chat like this, I just listen to you talking alone, Wu Yue and I can''t get in the mouth."


    Shen Xiumei glared at Gu Juan, "You have many problems, Wu Yue didn''t say anything."


    "They''re trying to save face for you, so I''m sorry to say you."


    "Then why don''t you know how to save face for your mother?" Shen Xiumei snorted at Gu Juan in dissatisfaction, then turned her head and smiled at Wu Yue: "Wu Yue, clean up, auntie will take you shopping."


    She wanted to take Wu Yue to go shopping when she came back last time, but because she was too busy, she left before staying at home for two days. Since she came back this time, she wanted to take Wu Yue out for a stroll.


    Wu Yue and Gu Cheng have even gotten involved, and she hasn''t even given a meeting gift yet, thanks to Wu Yue''s good-natured personality, who doesn''t like to be fussy, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to blame her as a mother-in-law in her heart.


    Wu Yue was originally listening to the bickering between their mother and daughter, and she was happy to hear it, but she didn''t expect Shen Xiumei to turn the topic to her.


    shop?


    Isn��t it to give her something?


    As soon as Wu Yue had an idea, Gu Juan''s words confirmed her idea.


    "Wu Yue, pack up quickly, my mother is going to buy something for you." When Gu Juan heard that Shen Xiumei was going to buy something for Wu Yue, she was even happier than she was about to buy something for her.


    Wu Yue was embarrassed for a moment, "Auntie, I don''t lack anything. It''s such a hot day, let''s not go out to snort!" She and Gu Cheng had a fake marriage, and it''s inappropriate to ask for so many things!


    "Let''s go shopping in the mall, there''s no sun in there." Seeing that Wu Yue is not the kind of person who loves to be cheap and take pictures of her family''s things, Shen Xiumei likes it even more, "You and Gu Cheng are talking about it, we are already The family is gone, don''t see your aunt."


    Normally speaking, Wu Yue can call her mother now. Shen Xiumei knows that girls are still a bit thin-skinned in this regard, so she doesn''t force it.


    Shen Xiumei said so, if Wu Yue refuses again, she will look a bit out of character, there is no way, after tidying up, she went to the shopping mall with them.


    Ask for votes, please!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 296： Are you disappointed?

    Chapter 296 Are you disappointed?


    On the other side, Zhou Jianwei took Xu Xiaoyan to the hospital. After a series of examinations, the doctor said in a calm manner: "The child is fine. The first three months of pregnancy are a dangerous period. Be careful, don''t fall again, four months ago, it''s best not to have sex."


    When Zhou Jianwei heard the doctor say that Xu Xiaoyan''s child was fine, he felt a sense of disappointment in his heart, and when he heard the doctor''s words later, he was embarrassed again.


    The doctor talked for a long time, but Zhou Jianwei did not make a sound. When he looked up and saw his expression, he said dissatisfiedly, "They are all married people here, why are you so embarrassed? Do you remember what I just said?"


    In this day and age, there are very few people who are unmarried and pregnant. The doctor naturally regards the two as a couple.


    "Remember, thank you doctor, since there is nothing wrong, let''s go."


    Zhou Jianwei was very upset when he heard from the doctor that he and Xu Xiaoyan were a couple, but he couldn''t refute it. In this day and age, if you get pregnant without getting married, when others look at people, they always look at people with colored glasses.


    "Jian Viagra, wait for me."


    Xu Xiaoyan saw that Zhou Jianwei didn''t call her, so she left alone, and quickly chased after him. Zhou Jianwei walked very fast, and Xu Xiaoyan had to trot to catch up.


    Out of the hospital gate, Zhou Jianwei suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at Xu Xiaoyan coldly, "Don''t you have a stomachache? Are you all right so soon?"


    "Brother Jianwei, I really had a stomachache before." Xu Xiaoyan said tears streaming down again, "Brother Jianwei, the child is fine, are you disappointed?"


    The child is fine, Xu Xiaoyan already knew that her stomach pain was faking, how could the child be okay?


    Zhou Jianwei''s strength was really strong at that moment, but it was her arm that he threw away, people don''t fall down, she wanted to take this opportunity to make Zhou Jianwei feel a little guilty towards her, so she fell down on purpose, but she didn''t expect Zhou Jianwei was so heartless.


    "Xu Xiaoyan, it''s impossible for me to marry you. If you are smarter, you''d better get rid of the child now. The news of your pregnancy hasn''t been spread yet, so you can marry a good family in the future."


    Zhou Jianwei looks at Xu Xiaoyan now, and the more he looks at it, the more annoying he becomes. He used to think that she was crying and pitiful, but now he feels disgusted.


    Thinking of being tied to Xu Xiaoyan for the rest of his life, Zhou Jianwei felt that he was going crazy because of his irascibility.


    "Brother Jianwei, I will not take away the child. I never thought of entering your house. I will raise the child by myself. I will not threaten you with the child. Don''t worry."


    After Xu Xiaoyan finished speaking, she passed Zhou Jianwei and walked back alone.


    Looking at the back of Xu Xiaoyan leaving, Zhou Jianwei frowned. She couldn''t understand Xu Xiaoyan''s thoughts. Didn''t Xu Xiaoyan want to marry him?


    Now that she has a child, she has the best bargaining chip in her hand, but why did she just give up?


    Could it be that he misunderstood Xu Xiaoyan, Xu Xiaoyan really didn''t want to marry him? Was the night between the two of them really an accident?


    Xu Xiaoyan''s actions made Zhou Jianwei uncertain.


    "Wu Yue, do you want to try this one? This dress is not bad. You must look good in it."


    After Shen Xiumei arrived at the mall, she immediately brought into play the potential of a woman when buying clothes. She has a good eye, and the clothes she picked are all suitable for Wu Yue''s age.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 297： Met Li Guihua

    Chapter 297 Meeting Li Guihua


    "I''ll try it." Wu Yue knew that since she came here, Shen Xiumei would definitely not give up if she didn''t buy something, so she was not polite, she took the clothes and went into the fitting room.


    "Does it look good?"


    Not long after, Wu Yue came out of the fitting room and made a circle in front of the two of them.


    "Looks good, but this size seems a bit too big." Shen Xiumei checked the size of the dress and found that it was a medium size, she turned to look at the shop assistant, "Little girl, is there a size smaller than this dress? "


    "The smallest size of this dress is medium." The clerk replied with a polite smile.


    "Thank you, then let''s look at other models."


    Wu Yue went to the fitting room and changed the clothes. When she left, Shen Xiumei was still a little bit reluctant to part with that dress. She thought it looked good on Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Compared with these clothes, she prefers to wear clothes designed by herself, and she can also choose the fabric she likes.


    Shen Xiumei''s reluctance for that dress disappeared after visiting a few more stores, and it didn''t take long for Shen Xiumei to fall in love with another dress, "Wu Yue, I think this one is good, see if you like it , do you want to try it?"


    What Shen Xiumei fell in love with was a cardigan with lotus leaf sleeves, light blue in color, and Wu Yue also thought the style of the dress was good.


    "I think it''s good too, I''ll try it." Wu Yue reached out and took the clothes off the hanger.


    Seeing Wu Yue enter the fitting room, Gu Juan turned to look at Shen Xiumei, "Mom, are you going to only send Wu Yue some clothes? It''s too shabby!"


    Seeing her daughter like this, Shen Xiumei laughed and said, "Wu Yue doesn''t care about it, but you''re going to fight the injustice."


    "Wu Yue is my best friend, and now she''s my sister-in-law again. Of course I can''t see you treating her badly." Gu Juan looked confident.


    Shen Xiumei was about to answer the conversation, when a voice suddenly sounded behind her, "Oh, isn''t this Xiumei? Why don''t you have time to go shopping today?"


    Shen Xiumei and Gu Juan looked back, and saw Li Guihua and Zhou Hui walking over.


    "Osmanthus fragrans! What a coincidence to meet you here!" Shen Xiumei replied indifferently.


    We have known each other for so many years, who is what kind of person, everyone is like a mirror in the bottom of their hearts, Shen Xiumei looks down on people like Li Guihua very much.


    "Isn''t it?" Li Guihua curled her lips and said sourly, "Are you bringing Gu Juan here to buy clothes?"


    Li Guihua has never liked Shen Xiumei. When she first married Zhou Qijun, Zhou''s father often praised Shen Xiumei in front of her, and always compared her with Shen Xiumei. After she gave birth to Zhou Jianwei, people around her also compared Zhou Jianwei and Gu Cheng Bi, so from the bottom of her heart she disliked the Gu family.


    "I''ll take my daughter-in-law here for a stroll." When talking about Wu Yue, Shen Xiumei''s eyes were full of smiles, such a good daughter-in-law, the Zhou family didn''t even like her, her eyelids are so shallow, and the Zhou family will regret it later.


    "When did Gu Cheng get married?" Zhou Hui was surprised, she had never heard of Gu Cheng''s marriage.


    After Zhou Hui met Gu Cheng at her home that day, she had complained to Li Guihua for a long time in her heart. If it wasn''t for Li Guihua not letting Zhou Jianwei and Gu Cheng play together, maybe the person she is marrying now is Gu Cheng, and what about Zhang Qiang? ?


    I think Zhang Qiang is very good even if I am not married, but now I see Zhang Qiang more and more disliked.


    Thank you (million kisses) for your tip, meh! Dear friends, please help to leave comments and votes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 298： smile as brightly as possible

    Chapter 298 Smile as brightly as you want


    "Xiumei, are you kidding me? I haven''t heard of Gu Cheng''s dating, so why do I have a daughter-in-law?" Li Guihua was also surprised that Gu Cheng had a wife.


    Gu Juan rolled her eyes at the two of them, "Isn''t it normal that you haven''t heard that, my brother is getting married, so why don''t you still use a loudspeaker to shout at your door?"


    When she met Wu Yue for the first time, Li Guihua and Zhou Hui were bullying Wu Yue together, and she hadn''t forgotten about it.


    "You child, how do you talk?" Li Guihua rolled her lips and glared at Gu Juan, "Xiumei, the child has to be taken care of, so you can''t get used to it, or you don''t know what will happen in the future."


    "I will take care of my children, so don''t bother you to worry about them." Shen Xiumei is usually straightforward, and she is not one who is willing to suffer. She can beat and scold her children, but it is not up to others, especially Li Guihua , "If you really have this leisure, you should take care of your daughter! Your daughter is a big celebrity in the city now."


    Zhou Hui completely inherited Li Guihua''s temperament of being unreasonable and greedy for petty gains. Those who have a certain status in the city who have been in contact with Zhou Hui are unwilling to contact her for a second time. It is already an open secret, and no one knows.


    When Zhou Hui heard Shen Xiumei mentioning herself, she immediately became dissatisfied, "Auntie, I didn''t say anything, why are you talking to my mother, and you''re pulling me on me."


    "Who told you to be your mother''s daughter? Your mother made a fuss about my daughter first."


    Li Guihua and Zhou Hui are bullies. Although they don''t like Shen Xiumei, they dare to say some sour things in front of her, and dare not tear them apart.


    "If you don''t leave, what is Laochu doing in front of us?" Gu Juan was afraid that Wu Yue would come out and see the two people fighting each other, so she wanted to drive them away.


    "We''re here to look at the clothes. We haven''t seen the clothes yet. Why are we going?"


    After Li Guihua finished speaking, she dragged Zhou Hui into the store. She hadn''t seen Shen Xiumei''s daughter-in-law, so of course she wouldn''t leave.


    "Auntie, Gu Juan, what do you think of me wearing this?"


    Wu Yue came out of the fitting room, smiling as brightly as she wanted.


    "Wu Yue, why is it you?"


    "She is your daughter-in-law?"


    Zhou Hui and Li Guihua arrived at Wu Yue who came out of the fitting room, both with expressions of disbelief and shock.


    Especially Zhou Hui, who could swallow an egg with his mouth open, he must have made a mistake, how could Wu Yue be Shen Xiumei''s daughter-in-law.


    Seeing the expressions of the two, Shen Xiumei felt extremely happy in her heart. She ignored Li Guihua and waved to Wu Yue, "Wu Yue, come here, let me see."


    "Auntie, you have a good eye. This dress fits you well."


    When Wu Yue was in the fitting room, she had already heard the voices of Li Guihua and Zhou Hui outside, so she was not surprised to see them when she came out, and she cooperated very well with Shen Xiumei.


    "Wu Yue, this dress looks so good on you. I''ll buy one later, and we''ll wear it together."


    Wearing this dress, Wu Yue''s figure looks even better, and her temperament has improved to a higher level.


    Li Guihua watched the three of them enjoying themselves happily, and finally came back to her senses, "Xiumei, the daughter-in-law you''re talking about is Wu Yue?"


    Shen Xiumei looked at Li Guihua, put away her smile, and asked, "Is there anyone else here?"


    "Auntie, don''t you know the relationship between Wu Yue and my family before?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 299： bitch pays bitch

    Chapter 299 Bitch owns Bitch


    "Are you talking about Wu Yue and Zhou Jianwei''s doll kissing?" Shen Xiumei laughed, "Your Zhou family has eyes but no eyes, so you don''t allow others to have eyes for eyes?"


    Wu Yue wanted to applaud Shen Xiumei, Shen Xiumei is so awesome, Li Guihua and Zhou Hui''s calculations are not enough to stand in front of Shen Xiumei, and they can''t stand on the stage at all.


    "Exactly." Gu Juan immediately echoed, "Zhou Jianwei is not good enough for our Wu Yue."


    "Why isn''t my son good enough for her?" Li Guihua squinted at Wu Yue with her mouth curled up, "It''s my son who doesn''t like her, an illiterate who hasn''t gone to school and can''t read a few big characters, that''s why our family doesn''t like her , the threshold of our family is not so easy to step on."


    Li Guihua never dreamed that Wu Yue would hook up with Gu Cheng. After being shocked, her heart was full of secret joy. After marrying such a daughter-in-law with no money, power and background, she wondered what future Gu Cheng had in the future. In the future, Shen Xiumei would cry when.


    "Illiterate?" Shen Xiumei chuckled, "Osmanthus, are you talking about yourself? I remember you didn''t seem to have gone to school, right?"


    "you��"


    Li Guihua was about to speak, but was interrupted by Wu Yue, "Aunt Shen, you don''t know, the threshold of the Zhou family is indeed very high, and the daughter-in-law is pregnant with a child before they can step over it, and those who have no skills can''t enter the Zhou family." the door of the house."


    Shen Xiumei is very satisfied with Wu Yue''s performance. People who are easily irritated when encountering things will not only fail to accomplish great things, but often do bad things.


    Usually, Gu Cheng is silent and doesn''t pay much attention to girls. He didn''t expect to be so shrewd behind the scenes, and unknowingly abducted such an outstanding daughter-in-law for her.


    Li Guihua originally wanted to satirize Shen Xiumei, but when she heard Wu Yue''s words, she panicked, "What kid, what are you talking about?"


    "Shouldn''t you be happy to be a grandma?" Wu Yue raised her eyebrows and looked at Li Guihua, "Why are you panicking?"


    "Jianwei doesn''t even have a partner, so where is there any child?" Li Guihua gave Wu Yue a fierce look, "If you dare to talk nonsense, I will tear your mouth apart."


    Because of guilty conscience, Li Guihua pulled Zhou Hui and left as if running away. She had to go back and ask how many people still knew about this matter.


    "Whose mouth did you tear out?"


    Gu Juan wanted to chase after Li Guihua, but was grabbed by Wu Yue, "The **** will be taken care of by the bitch, and she won''t be able to jump around in a while."


    "Wu Yue, what did you say about the child just now, what''s going on?"


    Shen Xiumei knew that Wu Yue was not a nonsense person, and seeing Li Guihua''s reaction just now, it was obviously a guilty conscience.


    "Aunt Shen, speaking of this, I have to start with the matter that Zhou Jianwei and I divorced." Wu Yue didn''t hide it, and directly told about Xu Xiaoyan and Zhou Jianwei''s pregnancy.


    "...That''s how it happened. When I went out this morning, I ran into Zhou Jianwei. He personally admitted that Xu Xiaoyan was pregnant."


    "Haha..." After listening to Wu Yue''s words, Shen Xiumei smiled as if she had won five million dollars, "That woman Li Guihua has to find such a scheming daughter-in-law to take care of her. I will pay more attention to her family in the future." Alright, there must be a good show to watch."


    Wu Yue: "..."


    Wu Yue really wanted to remind Shen Xiumei that you are an official wife, so you don''t care about your image and bluntly say that you want to see other people''s jokes, is it really good?


    She wondered how such a funny mother could teach a son like Gu Cheng.


    Thank you (Chonglou) for your tip, okay! Dear friends, let''s go!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 300： I will give her better in the future

    I will give her better after chapter 300


    Wu Yue and Shen Xiumei went shopping all morning. In the end, Shen Xiumei bought her two sets of clothes and two pairs of shoes. The task of shopping was completed, and they went to the nearest restaurant to eat something.


    Before leaving, Shen Xiumei took out a jade bracelet from her bag and put it on Wu Yue''s hand, "Auntie didn''t bring you a gift when she saw you last time, so I''ll make it up for you now."


    Although Wu Yue didn''t know much about jade, she knew it was good jade just by its fineness, so Wu Yue subconsciously wanted to reject it.


    "Aunt Shen..."


    "If you refuse, you will still treat me as an outsider." Shen Xiumei immediately saw what Wu Yue was thinking, and interrupted her directly before she could speak.


    "Wu Yue, my mother has a pair of jade bracelets. She used to say that this is to be passed on to my daughter-in-law, and then give me one. You are welcome." When Shen Xiumei gave Wu Yue the jade bracelet, she recognized Wu Yue. daughter-in-law.


    When it��s over, it��s still a family heirloom. Isn��t that even more precious?


    Accept it first, and then return it to Gu Cheng when they get divorced.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yue smiled and thanked Shen Xiumei, "Thank you, Aunt Shen."


    Not to mention, this bracelet looks really good on her hand.


    I don''t know if Gu Cheng''s future daughter-in-law will dislike this bracelet once worn by her.


    ��


    After returning home, Shen Xiumei called Gu Cheng''s office. As soon as the call was connected, Shen Xiumei said, "I''m going to see your wife today."


    Gu Cheng, who was originally expressionless, raised his mouth slightly when he heard the word ''daughter-in-law'', "How is she now?"


    Sure enough, she married a daughter-in-law and forgot her mother, so she knew to ask her, Shen Xiumei curled her lips, "It''s good, I bought her two sets of clothes and two pairs of shoes today."


    Gu Cheng on the other end of the phone frowned slightly, and said in a rather disgusted tone, "I didn''t even give a gift when we met for the first time, so now I''m giving you something like this?"


    "You brat, my daughter-in-law doesn''t even dislike it, but you do. In the future, all the things in our family will be passed on to you, and what is saved now will be all for you? "Sure enough, the children are all debts owed by their parents. These two children know how to make things difficult for her.


    "No need." Gu Cheng adjusted his sitting posture, and said calmly, "I will give her better in the future."


    "You are a small captain now, what can I give to others?" Shen Xiumei beat her son, sparing no effort.


    "Brother, Mom gave one of the bracelets passed down from grandma to Wu Yue."


    Gu Juan saw that Shen Xiumei only wanted to quarrel with Gu Cheng, and didn''t mention the bracelet, so she couldn''t help leaning over to the phone and telling the news.


    "Go away." Shen Xiumei pushed Gu Juan''s head away in disgust, "I''m giving something to my daughter-in-law, so you need to talk too much."


    Gu Cheng on the other end of the phone, upon hearing the news, raised his mouth slightly again, "Are you willing to give your precious bracelet to Wu Yue?"


    "Stinky boy, don''t you need my things? Are you so happy to hear that I gave Wu Yue a bracelet? You have been thinking about my bracelet for a long time, right?" Gu Cheng''s tone changed so obviously that Shen Xiumei could hear it all at once. up.


    Shen Xiumei''s bracelet was handed down from her ancestors. It is said that it was bestowed by a generation of emperors. It has been a long time ago, and they don''t know the details, but it is true that this bracelet is very unusual.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 301： Are you delusional?

    Chapter 301 Are you suffering from paranoia?


    Shen Xiumaiken gave this to Wu Yue, which shows that she still likes Wu Yue very much. Gu Chengbao, of course, hopes that his family will like it too.


    "Okay, I will go back in a few days, I have nothing to hang up."


    As soon as Shen Xiumei heard that Gu Cheng had finished asking about Wu Yue, she was about to hang up the phone, and immediately became dissatisfied, "You brat, after asking about your wife, my old lady doesn''t care about it, right?"


    Chen Xiumei answered with a beeping sound.


    Shen Xiumei ''snapped'' and put the phone on the table, "This brat knows how to annoy me when he grows up, and he was still cute when he was a child."


    "Mom, my brother is not filial, don''t you still have me as a girl?" Gu Juan came to Shen Xiumei with a fruit plate, "You can just love me from now on, let my brother go away!"


    Shen Xiumei glared at Gu Juan, "You''re not a good person either, so get lost with your brother!"


    Gu Juan: "..." This is simply a disaster for fish ponds!


    ��


    On the other side, as soon as Wu Yue returned to the compound, she saw Xu Xiaoyan standing under the big tree. Seeing Wu Yue coming back, Xu Xiaoyan walked over leisurely.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue raised her eyebrows, "Wait for me?"


    "Yes." Xu Xiaoyan smiled provocatively, "We used to be good friends, I want to chat with you now."


    Xu Xiaoyan felt very happy in her heart. She had never felt so happy. Finally, she could no longer pretend to be pitiful in front of Wu Yue, and finally she could straighten her waist in front of Wu Yue, and finally be able to hold Wu Yue''s head.


    Wu Yue sneered, "What are you talking about? Are you going to fly up a branch?" Thinking with her toes, she could guess the purpose of Xu Xiaoyan waiting here. She just wanted to show off that she was pregnant with Zhou Jianwei''s child.


    "Wu Yue, don''t pretend anymore, you pretend you don''t care, but you''re really jealous in your heart, aren''t you?"


    Xu Xiaoyan didn''t care about Wu Yue''s sarcasm, because she believed from the bottom of her heart that Wu Yue''s face was just pretending, and her purpose was to tear off Wu Yue''s mask, seeing Wu Yue jealous of her, Jealous to the point of madness.


    It was only four o''clock, and the sun was still a little bit scorching. Wu Yue pushed the bicycle, walked under a big tree on one side, stood the bicycle there, and then turned around and spoke to Xu Xiaoyan who followed.


    "Are you suffering from paranoia?" Wu Yue crossed her arms and sat on the back seat of the bicycle. "I thank you for setting an example. It''s too late to find a good excuse for my divorce. Why should I be jealous of you?"


    Pack?


    She didn''t believe it, Wu Yue could still pretend when she heard what she was about to say, and Xu Xiaoyan smiled brighter when she thought that she would soon see Wu Yue going crazy.


    "Did you see Zhou Jianwei this morning?" Xu Xiaoyan lowered her head and touched her flat belly while speaking, "Did he tell you that he is going to be a father?"


    "Didn''t you just want to tell me that you were pregnant?" Wu Yue glanced at Xu Xiaoyan''s belly, "There''s no need to beat around the bush, I already knew that."


    Xu Xiaoyan wants to use this to hit her?


    It''s really funny, she doesn''t like Zhou Jianwei, let alone Xu Xiaoyan is pregnant, even if she gave Zhou Jianwei a litter of children, she doesn''t feel anything.


    Xu Xiaoyan was expecting to see Wu Yue go crazy, but she didn''t expect Wu Yue to know that she was pregnant. The smile on Xu Xiaoyan''s face froze, "Zhou Jianwei told you?"


    Asking for tickets, Da Da is going to make some broth for the head of the group this time, just drinking water is not enough.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 302： convicted

    Chapter 302 The charges are confirmed


    "I guessed it a long time ago, he just confirmed my guess." Xu Xiaoyan''s stomach is really easy to germinate, and he was hit in just one night. With good physical strength, Zhou Jianwei probably plowed the field that night.


    Xu Xiaoyan was a little weird, "How did you know I would be pregnant?"


    "If you were not pregnant, you would have already figured out a way to make trouble at Zhou''s house, right?"


    Wu Yue didn''t go mad with jealousy like Xu Xiaoyan thought, which made Xu Xiaoyan a little bit confused for a while. Could it be that Wu Yue really doesn''t care about Zhou Jianwei?


    Xu Xiaoyan thinks about it and thinks it''s impossible, Wu Yue used to like Zhou Jianwei, she couldn''t be more clear, even if a person is smart, his heart can''t change so fast.


    Thinking about it, Xu Xiaoyan became proud again, "Even if you guessed it, so what, I am pregnant with Zhou Jianwei''s child now, and I will be the wife of the captain in the future."


    "Just based on the child in your belly, you are so sure that you can successfully marry Zhou Jianwei?" Thinking of the unreasonable shrews of Li Guihua and Zhou Hui, Wu Yue couldn''t help laughing, "Your future mother-in-law Li Guihua, but A dog looks down on people, and as you are, if you carry shoes for others, they still look down on you, and you never know when they will find an opportunity to get rid of the child in your stomach."


    The purpose of Wu Yue''s words is to remind Xu Xiaoyan, don''t marry into the Zhou family, the child will be wiped out.


    "Wu Yue, you are a typical example of not being able to eat grapes and saying that grapes are sour? I am pregnant with Zhou Jianwei''s child now, unless they don''t want Zhou Jianwei''s future, otherwise, their Zhou family will have to beat the drums and beat me Marry into the door and be a Bodhisattva."


    Xu Xiaoyan and Wu Yue have long been torn apart, so in front of Wu Yue, she did not hide her words at all, and her true nature was fully exposed.


    "Just go ahead and daydream slowly!" Wu Yue got down from the back seat of the car, turned around and pushed the bicycle to go, "I don''t know how hard you think about it, so you want to marry Zhou Jianwei?"


    Seeing this, Xu Xiaoyan had a flash of calculation in his eyes, then squatted down and sat on the ground, "My stomach hurts."


    Wu Yue: "..." Is Xu Xiaoyan planning to play Pingci for her? This is too clumsy! She didn''t even touch a corner of Xu Xiaoyan''s clothes.


    Xu Xiaoyan yelled that she had a stomachache, but she looked at Wu Yue provocatively. The person who was enjoying the shade under the tree not far away saw this and walked towards this side slowly.


    "Xu Xiaoyan, if you don''t get up again, I''ll just push the bicycle and run over you. I don''t like to suffer, and I hate being wronged the most, so I usually justify the crime of being wronged by others. "


    Wu Yue shook the front of the car, "If you don''t want the fake pain to turn into real pain, just try it. If I really kill the baby in your belly, maybe the Zhou family will come to the door with a gift to thank you, thank you Dade." And me."


    Wu Yue''s voice was light and calm, but there was a sense of ruthlessness in what she said and what she said.


    This woman is a lunatic, she can''t gamble with the child in her stomach, whether she can marry into the Zhou family depends entirely on the child in her stomach.


    Xu Xiaoyan bit her lip and glared at Wu Yue, then stood up from the ground in a hurry, "Wu Yue, you can play tricks too."


    "You can''t stand it if I play lip service. If I really mean it, can you stand it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 303： Im worse than a dog

    Chapter 303 I am worse than a dog


    After Wu Yue finished speaking, Xu Yanxiao, who was gnashing her teeth angrily, left behind in a chic cart.


    "Xiaoyan, what''s going on, can you explain it to me?"


    Mother Xu drove Xu Xiaoyan''s younger brother back to the room when she saw Xu Xiaoyan came back, then took out the notebook she picked up in the morning from the drawer, and brought it to Xu Xiaoyan for questioning.


    "I am pregnant."


    Xu Xiaoyan was not surprised when she saw what Xu''s mother was taking. It fell at the gate of the compound. No matter who picked it up, it would definitely be taken to her home.


    Although she knew about it a long time ago, Mother Xu was still very angry when she heard Xu Xiaoyan''s confession. She grabbed Xu Xiaoyan''s arm, pinched and cursed.


    "Pregnant? How old are you? You dare to do such a thing before you are married. How shameless are you? How do I usually teach you?"


    "Have you beaten enough?" Xu Xiaoyan pushed Mother Xu away, her voice sharp: "Teach me? What do you usually teach me? Besides beating me, what else would you do? I want to marry you on my own." A good family, why am I shameless, I didn''t steal or rob, what''s wrong with me?"


    Xu''s mother staggered a few steps from Xu Xiaoyan''s push, before she stood firm, "I have worked so hard to raise you, but you can say such things, are you still human?"


    "I''m in this family, since when have I become a human being? I''m not even as good as a dog. Someday I won''t be around the son you had with that man? Someday I won''t serve him like a nanny?"


    In the past, she had to rely on her family, and endured everything. Now that she is about to become the wife of the captain, she will no longer live in humiliation.


    "What is that man? That''s your father, who''s sister didn''t take her brother with her, what''s wrong with your brother? Have I been short of your food or clothes these years?"


    Mother Xu pointed at Xu Xiaoyan, her hands trembling with anger, because Xu Xiaoyan, when she first married, received so many eyes from her mother-in-law, and ended up raising such a white-eyed wolf, how could she not be angry.


    After Xu Xiaoyan expressed all the resentment in her heart, her emotions gradually calmed down, "I don''t want to quarrel with you now. I''m pregnant now, so I can''t be angry."


    Xu''s mother heard what Xu Xiaoyan said, and she didn''t dare to say anything to irritate Xu Xiaoyan. It is a fact that Xu Xiaoyan is pregnant now. Now that she is pregnant, she must quickly ask who the man is, and hurry up to get married before her belly grows. Only then will it work.


    "Whose child is it?"


    Xu Xiaoyan walked to the table, poured a glass of water, and replied after drinking, "Zhou Jianwei''s."


    "What?" Mother Xu''s eyes widened in disbelief, "Which Zhou Jianwei are you talking about?"


    "Which one else could it be? Isn''t Zhou Jianwei the only one I know?"


    "He, doesn''t he have a child relationship with Wu Yue?" After Xu''s mother finished speaking, she remembered that Zhou Jianwei and Wu Yue had divorced. She said angrily, "Did they divorce because of you? As the saying goes, Ning Demolition of ten temples without breaking a single marriage, how could you do such a thing?"


    "Are you that fool''s mother, or my mother?" Xu Xiaoyan choked on Xu''s mother angrily.


    Thinking of the next plan, Xu Xiaoyan began to speak soft words to Xu''s mother, "Mom, you don''t want to have such an excellent son-in-law as Zhou Jianwei? You must know that if you can get in touch with the Zhou family, when my younger brother grows up, what''s the matter?" , there is also a helper, right?"


    Thank you (hu?, �Sxiangyi) for your tip, okay! Let''s go!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 304： Lu Nan came to find

    Chapter 304 Lu Nan came to find


    Xu''s mother was moved by Xu Xiaoyan''s words. Xu Xiaoyan will not be able to count on her in the future. Who will marry a girl? If she can marry someone with good conditions and can help her son, Xu''s mother is naturally happy to see it.


    Thinking about it this way, Xu''s mother felt that this matter could not be delayed, "You are not pregnant, you ask Zhou Jianwei to come to our house tomorrow, and I will send you a telegram, you should hurry up and get married."


    "This matter is a bit troublesome, listen to me..." Xu Xiaoyan saw that Xu''s mother was completely persuaded by her, so she whispered to Xu''s mother about her next plan.


    It��s already summer vacation, Gu Juan is like a wild horse running wild, she runs to the store every day after she doesn��t have to go to school, or drags Wu Yue to Sun Hongjun��s factory together.


    Every time I went to Sun Hongjun''s side, Sun Hongjun and Zhao Yang would always drive them back, so they both walked.


    On this day, Wu Yue and Gu Juan planned to go to Sun Hongjun''s factory again. As soon as they left the shop, a deep and magnetic voice came from behind.


    "Wu Yue."


    Wu Yue and Gu Juan turned their heads at the same time, and saw Lu Nan trotting over in a police uniform.


    Before Lu Nan could speak, Wu Yue asked first, "Is it Li Ergou''s case, and you still want to ask me for questioning?" Except for Li Ergou''s case, she couldn''t think of it, Lu Nan would ask her what else.


    Since he came back that day, Lu Nan has never seen Wu Yue again. These days, Wu Yue''s figure always appears inexplicably in his mind, and he feels like he is bewitched.


    Especially when facing Wu Yue now, his heart was uncontrollable, as if it was about to jump out of his chest. Lu Nan didn''t know why he felt this way, but he was a little guilty because of this feeling, and he didn''t dare to say goodbye to him. The sight of Shang Wuyue.


    "It''s related to Li Ergou''s case, but I didn''t come to ask you for questioning."


    Wu Yue saw that Lu Nan''s eyes flickered, as if she had done something wrong, she raised her beautiful eyebrows, and stared at Lu Nan without blinking, "Why do you half-talk and not finish it all at once? You Are you planning some bad idea again?"


    Lu Nan knew that the reason why Wu Yue said this was alluding to the time she was caught by Li Ergou. Lu Nan pursed his lips, looked up at Wu Yue, and said solemnly, "Last time you were caught by Li Ergou. It was my responsibility to take Li Ergou away, and I am sorry."


    "I almost lost my life, what''s the use of being sorry?" Gu Juan glared at Lu Nan, and said fiercely, "Quickly tell me why you are here, we are waiting to go out to do something."


    Before being yelled at by a little girl like this, Lu Nan would have yelled back a long time ago, but he raised his eyes to see Wu Yue''s reaction, and found that she had no dissatisfaction with Gu Juan''s words.


    That is to say, Wu Yue and Gu Juan have the same thoughts and do not accept his apology.


    This knowledge made Lu Nan feel a little panicked inexplicably.


    "I heard that you know Xu Xiaoyan. I want to ask you if you know where Xu Xiaoyan''s home is. We have something to do and we need her to help with the investigation."


    Wu Yue''s eyes were full of doubts, "Your police station can''t find Xu Xiaoyan''s home?" Although the Internet is not so developed now, as far as she knows, it''s not even possible that Xu Xiaoyan''s home can''t be found!


    "Did Xu Xiaoyan commit something?" Gu Juan''s first reaction was that Xu Xiaoyan had done something bad, and retribution came. "Your police station must investigate thoroughly, and you must not let her go unpunished."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 305： Happy to be a father

    Chapter 305 Happy to be a father


    Lu Nan ignored Gu Juan and explained to Wu Yue, "Some things involve personal privacy and need to be kept secret..."


    Before Lu Nan finished speaking, he was interrupted by Wu Yue, "Xu Xiaoyan and I live in the same compound, and her home is at No. xx."


    It was just asking for Xu Xiaoyan''s address, there is no need to get to the bottom of it, Lu Nan said that it needs to be kept secret, but there is no result if he asks again, Wu Yue is not a procrastination person, so he directly gave Xu Xiaoyan''s address.


    "Let''s go!" After Wu Yue said the address, she dragged Gu Juan away.


    Lu Nan looked at the back of Wu Yue leaving for a while, then turned and left in the direction he came from, he must be crazy, to come up with such a poor excuse just to have a reasonable reason to see Wu Yue.


    "Wu Yue, you said Lu Nan was looking for Xu Xiaoyan, did she do something wrong?" Gu Juan was still thinking about Lu Nan''s words.


    "No." Wu Yue shook her head and resolutely denied, "If Xu Xiaoyan committed a crime, she would be taken away for investigation, and her privacy would not be taken into account."


    Gu Juan wondered, "Then what can Lu Nan do with Xu Xiaoyan?"


    Wu Yue didn''t say a word, but she was analyzing Lu Nan''s words in her heart.


    Lu Nan said that it was Li Ergou''s case, and she wanted Xu Xiaoyan to assist in the investigation. The first time she met Li Ergou, Li Ergou was looking for trouble for Xu Xiaoyan. At that time, Xu Xiaoyan wanted to pull her back.


    Didn��t succeed. With Li Ergou��s temperament, he would never let Li Ergou go so easily. If Xu Xiaoyan hadn��t been in collusion with Li Ergou, then Xu Xiaoyan might be one of the victims...


    Wu Yue quickly analyzed the matter in her mind.


    After analyzing these things clearly, Wu Yue suddenly discovered a more interesting thing. If Xu Xiaoyan is really the victim, then whose child is in Xu Xiaoyan''s belly?


    Is it Zhou Jianwei��s or Li Ergou��s?


    If it belongs to Li Ergou, then Zhou Jianwei is happy to be a father again after wearing a cuckold?


    "Wu Yue, what are you thinking? Why are you giggling alone?"


    Wu Yue was pulled back to God by Gu Juan''s words, "Did I laugh?"


    "There is only a slit left in the eyes, are you kidding me?" If the two of them hadn''t walked arm in arm, Gu Juan would have doubted that Wu Yue would hit the electric pole.


    Wu Yue: "..." She was so engrossed in thinking just now, she really didn''t know whether she was smiling or not.


    "This week, our sales have increased again. I discussed with the Red Army and went to a movie to celebrate at night."


    As soon as Gu Juan and Wu Yue arrived at Sun Hongjun''s office, Zhao Yang enthusiastically told them about going to see a movie at night.


    Wu Yue and Gu Juan naturally had no objection to watching the movie. The four chatted together for a while, and Zhao Yang took Gu Juan out to buy popsicles.


    "There are two movies tonight, Feixianji and Huantianxidi, which one do you want to watch?"


    As soon as Gu Juan and Zhao Yang left, the office fell silent, and Sun Hongjun''s voice sounded like a violin, very nice.


    "I haven''t seen the movie, and I can''t recognize the name just by listening to it. Let''s go to see the poster at night and make a decision." Wu Yue is also a little bit looking forward to watching the movie.


    "Alright." Sun Hongjun nodded, seeing that the water glass in front of Wu Yue was empty, he got up and poured a glass of water for Wu Yue, "Now underwear is considered stable, I want to develop in real estate, Are you interested?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 306： Guess who is the person knocking on the door?

    Chapter 306 Guess everyone, who is the person knocking on the door?


    Real estate development?


    Wu Yue was shocked beyond words when she heard Sun Hongjun''s words.


    She can see the fat on the real estate because she knows the future economic direction, but Sun Hongjun is different. He is a native of this era, so he has such a vision.


    I have to say that Sun Hongjun is really a business genius.


    According to Sun Hongjun''s vision of making money, it is impossible for her to be so unknown. Why did she never hear of Sun Hongjun in modern times?


    "What are you thinking?" Sun Hongjun felt a little uncomfortable being watched by Wu Yue. He cleared his throat and asked, "What do you think about real estate?"


    Wu Yue came back to her senses, took a deep breath, and said lightly: "I also think that real estate is a good direction. In the past two years, prices have been rising, and people''s living conditions are also improving. In the future, real estate will definitely become a real estate industry. Fat meat that everyone wants to eat."


    If it wasn''t for the lack of money in hand, she would have attacked real estate a long time ago. Time is what grabs business opportunities. Wu Yue understands this truth better than anyone else, but funds are flawed.


    "Are you interested in this too?" Wu Yue explained this aspect so thoroughly, obviously she paid attention to it.


    Wu Yue smiled with crooked eyebrows, "I have thought about this, but real estate is relatively slow to come in, and it still needs a lot of capital investment. You know my current situation, and I can only watch it." It''s up to you."


    "You won''t look at it for too long." Sun Hongjun put his hands on the table in front of him and tapped it with his fingers, "Judging from the current performance of our factory, when the dividends are paid at the end of the year, you will be the youngest in the city." The little rich woman."


    Girls like Wu Yue''s age are either in school or helping out with farm work at home. Few even come out to work. I''m afraid there are not many such young bosses in China.


    "Then are you interested in collaborating with me, a little rich lady, again?"


    Wu Yue really likes Sun Hongjun as a friend, and also gave a high evaluation of Sun Hongjun''s character. In business, if you want to eat everything by yourself and become a big fat man, such a road will not be long. Sooner or later, you will die of exhaustion on the way.


    It is inevitable to find a partner, and there is a ready-made partner by her side, so Wu Yue will naturally not go far away to find someone else.


    Sun Hongjun''s heart moved when he heard the words, "It''s an honor." Wu Yue''s willingness to cooperate with him again is a recognition.


    "Then it''s settled." Wu Yue made a final decision, "I think it''s better to set the next project in the first year, what do you think?"


    After the beginning of the new year, she will have money if there is a dividend, and she will have more confidence when she cooperates again.


    "Then let''s take this time to observe the terrain and see where we will attack in the future."


    Sun Hongjun''s implication is that he agrees with Wu Yue''s words, and he is making a lot of money. Wu Yue is indescribably happy. Regarding the terrain, Wu Yue is not worried at all. Which places in the city will develop first in the future, and the housing prices will go down. She is the highest, she knows it clearly.


    Before a few people went out to watch a movie at night, Sun Hongjun sent Wu Yue home first. Wu Yue and Zhang Chunlan talked about where they were going, and the four went to the movie theater together.


    Just ten minutes after Wu Yue and the others left, someone knocked on the door of Wu''s house again. Zhang Chunlan thought that Wu Yue had forgotten something, so she came out of the kitchen and wiped the water on her hands on her apron. Opening the door, he said, "Is something left at home?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 307： Wu Yue is not at home?

    Chapter 307 Wu Yue is not at home?


    Gu Cheng outside the door, hearing Zhang Chunlan''s words, frowned slightly, and said lightly: "Mom, Wu Yue went out?"


    Zhang Chunlan was stunned by Gu Cheng''s ''Mom''.


    It is reasonable to say that Gu Cheng and Wu Yue are arguing, and Gu Cheng can call her "Mom" like Wu Yue, but Zhang Chunlan is still a little uncomfortable with Gu Cheng''s sudden change of mouth without warning.


    After a long while, Zhang Chunlan came back to her senses, with a slightly embarrassed expression, "It''s Gu Cheng! When did you come back?"


    "I just arrived today." Gu Cheng glanced into the room, "Wu Yue isn''t at home?"


    "They went to the movies together, and they won''t be back until later, you haven''t eaten yet! I''ve cooked dinner, come in and have some." Zhang Chunlan stood aside and motioned for Gu Cheng to come in.


    Gu Cheng didn''t go in, and after saying goodbye to Zhang Chunlan, he left directly.


    In the car, Gu Cheng held the steering wheel with his hand and tapped the steering wheel lightly, with an unpredictable look in his eyes.


    As far as he knows, there are not many people who get along well with Wu Yue. Strictly speaking, there are only three or four people. Zhang Chunlan used the word "they". Obviously, Gu Juan is not the only one who is with Wu Yue. Then it goes without saying who else.


    Gu Cheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the hand holding the steering wheel turned quickly. The car turned and the car left the compound quickly.


    Wu Yue and the others were at the entrance of the cinema at this time, discussing which movie to watch.


    "Which one do you two want to see?" Sun Hongjun expressed respect for the opinions of the girls.


    "Yes." Zhao Yang immediately followed up after hearing the words, "We will go to see whichever you want to see." After speaking, he smiled flatteringly at Gu Juan.


    Gu Juan pouted at Zhao Yang, then turned to look at Wu Yue, "Wu Yue, which one do you want to see? I''ll listen to you."


    "How about we watch Huantianxidi?" Wu Yue stared at the poster for a while, then turned her head to ask for the opinions of the three, and said with a serious face: "The Story of Feixian is for little girls, and Huantianxidi is a comedy. Watch this It''s more in line with our age."


    Sun Hongjun: "..."


    Zhao Yang: "..."


    Gu Juan: "..."


    The three of them all looked at Wu Yue with speechless expressions on their faces, reminding them with the same look that you are a little girl yourself, okay?


    Wu Yue looked puzzled by the three people, "Why do you have such expressions?"


    Seeing Wu Yue''s confused and cute face, Sun Hongjun smiled, "Wu Yue, if I remember correctly, you seem to be eighteen years old, right?" The month is the youngest.


    "..."


    This time it was Wu Yue''s turn to be speechless. If Sun Hongjun didn''t remind her, she really forgot that she was only eighteen years old.


    Wu Yue pretended to be deep, and sighed, "So my mentality is already so old? Then we should look at it with joy. At my flowery age, I have to look at something happy."


    Several people were amused by Wu Yue''s appearance, and they all agreed that it was necessary to watch happily. The good name said: Wu Yue''s mentality cannot be allowed to grow old.


    After Zhao Yang bought the ticket and came back, several people happily entered the movie theater together, and the four found their seats according to the seat number on the ticket.


    Gu Juan clamored to sit with Wu Yue, and Zhao Yang wanted to sit with Gu Juan, so Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun sat on one side, while Zhao Yang and Gu Juan sat in the middle.


    At the same time, Gu Cheng''s car just arrived at the entrance of the cinema.


    Thank you for the reward (the oath will eventually become a lie"), well, today''s update is in advance! If you like it, remember to give a ticket!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 308： Someone came to help him stalk the sheep

    Chapter 308 Someone came to help him slip the sheep


    After Gu Cheng entered the movie theater, he glanced casually, and saw Wu Yue sitting in the crowd at a glance. At this time, the movie hadn''t started yet, and Wu Yue was eating snacks, while tilting her head and talking to Gu Juan next to her.


    On the other side of Gu Juan, there were two men sitting. It was obvious from their expressions that they knew each other.


    Gu Cheng suddenly felt a pain in his liver.


    He had only been separated from her for a few days, yet someone came to help him slip the sheep. The key is that this lamb is still very happy.


    "You block here like this, do you want someone else to come in?"


    Suddenly there was an impatient voice from behind, Gu Cheng turned his head and glanced at that person, his eyes were obviously flat, but the person was inexplicably terrified, just when the person subconsciously wanted to apologize for the tone just now, However, Gu Cheng suddenly turned his head, raised his foot and walked towards Wu Yue.


    The man looked at the back of Gu Cheng leaving, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, the lights dimmed and the movie started, but Gu Cheng''s footsteps did not slow down at all because of the dim light.


    "Wu Yue, try this, it''s delicious too." Gu Juan handed Wu Yue the snacks she bought at the entrance of the cinema.


    "I don''t like to eat this." Wu Yue glanced at Zhao Yang, who was helping Gu Juan peel the melon seeds, "Grab me some melon seeds from Zhao Yang."


    It would be nice to have popcorn, but without popcorn, eating melon seeds is also good.


    "What kind of melon seeds are you eating! This is so delicious."


    Gu Juan complained about Wu Yue''s lack of taste in food, and at the same time reached out and grabbed a large handful of melon seeds from Zhao Yang for Wu Yue.


    "Your snacks are for children. A mature Yujie type like me can just eat melon seeds."


    Wu Yue was joking with herself while taking the melon seeds from Gu Juan''s hand. During this period, she felt that there was a person sitting next to her, but she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    In a public place like watching a movie, it is quite normal for someone to sit next to him. While eating melon seeds, Wu Yue watched the movie without even leaving the corner of her eye for the person next to her.


    "Ha ha��."


    The movie showed a funny scene, and everyone couldn''t help laughing, and Wu Yue also trembled with the laughter.


    Originally, Gu Cheng, who was completely neglected and had a dark face, now saw Wu Yue''s smiling face like a flower, and his heart gradually softened as if being blown by the April spring breeze.


    He has never seen Wu Yue smiling so happily, like a child.


    "Is there something wrong with that man? Everyone else is watching a movie, and he is staring at other girls."


    A couple sitting behind Gu Cheng and Wu Yue, the woman is whispering to the man next to her.


    The man glanced at Gu Cheng, and saw that Gu Cheng was wearing a military uniform, sitting upright, with a stern aura around him, he looked like an officer at first glance, how could ordinary people like them afford to mess with this?


    He bowed his head and whispered: "Don''t meddle in other people''s business, maybe it''s someone else''s object."


    "What kind of object!" The woman disagreed with the man''s statement, "I clearly saw that girl came with the three people over there, and this person was the last to come, and the girl didn''t even talk to him, how could It''s her target."


    "We are here to watch a movie, why do you care about other people''s affairs?"


    Gu Cheng listened to the conversation between the two people behind him verbatim, and his face gradually turned dark again. He was a legitimate object, but he was seen as someone who plotted against the law?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 309： You already know?

    Chapter 309 You already knew it?


    Looking at Wu Yue again, he still looks serious about watching a movie. He has been sitting next to her for almost half an hour, but she didn''t notice him. .


    He was waiting, waiting to see when Wu Yue would discover his existence.


    Wu Yue was watching a movie, Gu Cheng was looking at her, maybe Gu Cheng''s gaze was too hot, Wu Yue finally shifted her attention from the screen, noticed the gaze of the person next to her, Wu Yue''s brows turned cold, and she turned her head to look at the The people next to him looked.


    When her eyes touched the person next to her, Wu Yue was taken aback for a moment, and her expression turned into surprise in an instant, "Gu Da..."


    Great, finally found him.


    Gu Cheng made a silence gesture to Wu Yue, signaling Wu Yue to keep her voice down, Wu Yue understood, and asked in a voice that only two people could hear: "Brother Gu, why are you here?"


    Gu Cheng looked at Wu Yue silently for a few seconds, his voice was a little cold, "You are not welcome?"


    "..."


    This is not her home, what is she welcome and dislike?


    "After peeling it for so long, it''s only so small? It''s not enough to eat in one bite. Did you steal it by yourself while peeling..."


    Just when Wu Yue was thinking about how to answer Gu Cheng''s words, Gu Juan''s coquettish complaint suddenly came from beside her. The voice was not very loud, but because she didn''t deliberately lower her voice, Wu Yue heard Gu Juan''s words clearly. Chu.


    Too bad, alarm bells rang in Wu Yue''s heart.


    She can hear it, so can Gu Cheng?


    Gu Cheng still doesn''t know about Gu Juan and Zhao Yang''s dating, Gu Juan told her not to let Gu Cheng know for the time being.


    Wu Yue glanced at Gu Cheng, only to see that his gaze passed her and landed on Gu Juan, who on the other side was still muttering and complaining.


    Wu Yue stretched out her foot and kicked Gu Juan''s foot quietly, signaling her to look this way, but unfortunately Gu Juan didn''t understand Wu Yue''s hint at all, she thought Wu Yue bumped into her by accident, so she pointed her foot toward Zhao Yang. The side shifted and continued to talk to Zhao Yang.


    Gu Cheng had a panoramic view of Wu Yue''s small movements, he looked back at Gu Juan, his eyes fell on Wu Yue''s face, and said in a low voice, "You already knew?"


    Wu Yue looked bewildered, tilted her head and asked, "Know what?" Wu Yue decided to play dumb.


    Gu Cheng is suspicious at most now, it is impossible to identify Gu Juan''s date with a few words, so she will not be so stupid as to be deceived by Gu Cheng.


    Gu Cheng didn''t answer, but his face darkened. The little girl is not telling the truth to him now?


    The movie theater was dimly lit, and Wu Yue couldn''t see Gu Cheng''s expression clearly, but she could feel that Gu Cheng was angry.


    Is he mad at her for helping Gu Juan lie to him?


    Wu Yue suddenly felt so bloody, with her elder brother on one side and her younger sister on the other, she was caught in the middle like a meat sandwich.


    Usually, in this situation, the husband is caught between the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, but now she bumps into her.


    Wu Yue turned her head and watched the movie seriously, but Gu Cheng didn''t speak, so she decided to play dumb to the end.


    Zhao Yang and Gu Juan still didn''t notice the abnormality here. One peeled melon seeds, the other ate melon seeds. From time to time, the two chatted a few more words, very happy.


    Sun Hongjun, who was sitting next to Zhao Yang, was a little absent-minded, and when his gaze turned to Wu Yue inadvertently again, he met a cold and stern gaze in the air.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 310： I can show you later

    Chapter 310 I can show you later


    The two eyes met in the air for a moment, neither of them spoke, and then turned their eyes away calmly at the same time.


    The movie screen put a more humorous plot, which caused the people around to burst into laughter. Only three people were expressionless, and they were not moved by the movie plot at all.


    "Wu Yue, it''s so funny, why don''t you laugh?" Gu Juan finally focused on Wu Yue.


    "Look next to me, and you''ll know the answer." Wu Yue said lightly, and gave Gu Juan a self-seeking look.


    "Who is it?" Gu Juan said casually, "It can''t be me..." Gu Juan got stuck in her throat before she could say the last word ''Brother''.


    Gu Juan''s eyes were staring round because of shock. Isn''t her brother in the army? How could it be here?


    It must be her eyes that were dazzled, Gu Juan rubbed her eyes with this thought, and then looked in the direction of Gu Cheng again.


    Zhao Yang on the side noticed Gu Juan''s movements, and asked with great concern: "Did something get into the eyes?"


    Looking at Gu Cheng who was sitting upright, Gu Juan replied expectantly, "I hope something got into my eyes."


    I don��t know how long her brother has been here. Her brother is so smart. If he heard the interaction between her and Zhao Yang just now, he would definitely find out the relationship between her and Zhao Yang.


    The family had already said that she was not allowed to have puppy love before college, but now she not only has puppy love, but has also been caught.


    His brother is so powerful, he wouldn''t just beat Zhao Yang to death, right?


    Sitting next to Gu Juan, Wu Yue could easily feel Gu Juan''s restlessness. She raised her hand to squeeze Gu Juan''s hand, and gave her a comforting look.


    Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, now that Gu Cheng is in front of him, it''s useless to worry so much, it''s better to watch a movie with peace of mind, and wait until you get out of the movie theater to talk about anything.


    Zhao Yang also finally discovered the existence of Gu Cheng, and he was also very nervous. Gu Juan said that their relationship would not be announced until she went to college. Now that it was exposed early, I don''t know if Gu Cheng will beat the mandarin ducks. .


    Several people had different thoughts, which formed a sharp contrast with the laughing atmosphere of the surrounding crowd.


    After discovering Gu Cheng, Wu Yue didn''t have the heart to watch movies anymore. She took a sneak peek at Gu Cheng out of the corner of her eye, and found that he was staring at the movie screen expressionlessly, as if he was really watching a movie.


    Watching a movie, he is the only one who sits so upright, with such a solemn expression, as if he is listening to a lecture, and glances at the movie theater.


    While Wu Yue''s thoughts were wandering, Gu Cheng''s deep voice suddenly came from next to her ear, "Do you like watching movies?"


    Wu Yue didn''t expect Gu Cheng to speak suddenly, she was taken aback for a moment, and then replied in a low voice, "This is the first time I''ve watched it, so it''s not like I like it very much, but I don''t hate it either."


    It''s just an entertainment program in leisure time.


    Gu Cheng gave a faint ''hmm'', and added after a while, "If you like, I can take you to see it later." Don''t just follow others to see it casually.


    Wu Yue: "..." Why did this conversation change over time? Hearing this, those who didn''t know thought they were really a couple.


    If it wasn''t for that day, she asked Gu Cheng if he liked her, but Gu Cheng denied it, she would really suspect that Gu Cheng liked her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： This girl can jump up and take a gun to fight him

    Chapter 311 This girl can jump up with a gun and confront him


    Gu Cheng waited for a while, but Wu Yue didn''t answer. He frowned and asked in a deep voice, "You don''t want to watch it with me?"


    "Huh?" Wu Yue came back to her senses, turned her head to look at Gu Cheng, and replied lightly, "I don''t come to the movies to see people, and I don''t pick companions." It''s just watching a movie, so there''s no need to pick someone to accompany you, right?


    "Anyone can accompany me?" Gu Cheng''s voice was as cold as ice.


    Wu Yue noticed that Gu Cheng''s tone was wrong, so she directly ignored Gu Cheng''s question and turned to watch the movie.


    After a while, Wu Yue found that Gu Cheng was still staring at her. Wu Yue felt uncomfortable being watched, cleared her throat, and imitated Gu Cheng''s usual serious way of speaking, "Brother Gu, is this also your first time watching a movie? Talking on such an occasion will affect others, it is very impolite, if you have anything to say, let''s talk about it after reading it!"


    "Then let''s talk about it after you finish reading." Gu Cheng finished speaking in a deep voice, then turned his head and looked forward.


    Wu Yue hasn''t fallen in love with him yet, he knows that if Wu Yue is driven into a hurry, this girl can jump up and pick up a gun to confront him.


    But when he thought that if he didn''t come, maybe Sun Hongjun would sit next to her, like a couple, watching a movie with her, Gu Cheng couldn''t help but feel an evil fire in his heart.


    Zhou Jianwei was something he never paid attention to.


    But Sun Hongjun is different. Sun Hongjun has a good impression in Wu Yue''s heart. It can be seen from Wu Yue''s plan to ask Sun Hongjun to borrow money before.


    Before Wu Yue fell in love with him, Sun Hongjun was a potential threat.


    The man behind Gu Cheng saw Wu Yue and Gu Cheng saying a word from time to time, in order to prove that he was right just now, he leaned into the woman''s ear and whispered: "I just said that it was someone else''s girlfriend, don''t you think this is talking?"


    The woman curled her lips, "Didn''t I misunderstand them when I saw them keep silent?"


    Hearing the whispers behind him, Gu Cheng felt more and more that Wu Yue needed him to accompany him to watch a movie, otherwise someone would take his place at some point.


    A movie was finally over, and the few people got up and left after they were almost gone.


    Since Gu Juan appeared like a castrated carrot after Gu Cheng appeared, Wu Yue took on the task of introducing the three of them to each other when they arrived at the entrance of the cinema.


    "Red Army, Zhao Yang, this is Gu Juan''s elder brother." Wu Yue paused for a moment, then added a little uncomfortable: "It''s also my partner."


    After hearing Wu Yue''s last sentence of introduction to him, Gu Cheng''s breath suddenly blossomed, and a smile flashed in his eyes. This girl still has a bit of conscience.


    Wu Yue pointed at Gu Cheng and introduced Gu Cheng to Sun Hongjun and Zhao Yang, then turned around and introduced Gu Cheng to them.


    "Brother Gu, they are my partners, Sun Hongjun and Zhao Yang."


    Gu Cheng and Sun Hongjun glanced at each other, neither of them said anything, they nodded each other in a tacit understanding, which was regarded as a greeting.


    Zhao Yang knew that it was time for him to express himself, so he hurriedly took out a cigarette from his pocket, took out one and handed it to Gu Cheng, "Brother Gu, come here, smoke a cigarette." He has to please his future brother-in-law.


    Gu Cheng glanced at Zhao Yang expressionlessly, and said coldly, "Call me Gu Cheng, I don''t smoke."


    Zhao Yang touched his nose, put the cigarette back, and felt that he had flattered the horse''s leg, but he couldn''t tell what the problem was.


    Gu Juan, who was standing behind her, glared at Zhao Yang angrily. What is your name, Big Brother Gu? That''s Wu Yue''s exclusive title, okay, she''s grown up so much, no one has ever heard that name except Wu Yue.


    Thank you (Gu Qiao.) (sandy) for your tip. mwah!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 312： sell out

    Chapter 312 Selling friends to protect oneself


    Zhao Yang expressed his innocence, no one told him in advance!


    Several people greeted each other, and then faced the problem of going back.


    Sun Hongjun''s car and Gu Cheng''s car were parked on both sides of the road, one on the left and the other on the right. Wu Yue didn''t know whose car to get in for a moment.


    Wu Yue took Sun Hongjun''s car when she came here, logically speaking, she should also take his car when she goes back, and it''s better to take his car back.


    But she and Gu Cheng got married again, and they were married in name, so it seemed a bit inappropriate to just leave Gu Cheng and take Sun Hongjun''s car.


    While Wu Yue and Wu Yue were in a dilemma, Sun Hongjun suddenly said softly, "It''s getting late, since Gu Cheng sent you back, then Zhao Yang and I will go back first."


    Both men, Gu Cheng''s possessiveness towards Wu Yue is so obvious, how can Sun Hongjun not see it?


    Wu Yue and Gu Cheng have already argued, he and Wu Yue can only be friends now, Sun Hongjun naturally does not want Wu Yue to be in trouble.


    Wu Yue''s eyes lit up when she heard the words, and she blinked at Sun Hongjun, "Then be careful on the road."


    Such a considerate friend, if you give her a dozen, she won''t be too many.


    Seeing Wu Yue''s playful look, Sun Hongjun smiled and nodded, "You also pay attention to safety."


    Wu Yue''s cute and coquettish appearance is very cute, but she is not facing him, which makes Gu Cheng feel very uncomfortable.


    Zhao Yang glanced at Gu Juan worriedly, and left with Sun Hongjun.


    As soon as Sun Hongjun''s car left, Gu Cheng turned around and strode up to the co-pilot''s seat, opened the co-pilot''s door, "Get in the car."


    Wu Yue heard the words and hurried to the back door of the car. She could sit in the back. The back is safe. It is better to leave the front for the two brothers and sisters to chat.


    Just as Wu Yue opened the car door, Gu Cheng suddenly said, "You sit in the front."


    "Yes, Wu Yue, you sit in the front and I sit in the back."


    After hearing Gu Cheng''s words, Gu Juan quickly squeezed Wu Yue away and got into the car, and also closed the door tightly with a ''slap''.


    Wu Yue: "..." She was just stunned for a moment, Gu Juan must have practiced her self-protection moves!


    After sitting down, seeing Wu Yue still standing outside the car, Gu Juan stuck her head out of the car window and shouted to Wu Yue, "Wu Yue, get in the car!" Sit in the front and talk to her brother more, maybe his brother When he was happy, he forgot about her.


    Seeing Wu Yue standing there, hesitating not to get in the car, Gu Cheng''s face suddenly sank.


    Wu Yue sensed that Gu Cheng''s aura was not right, before Gu Cheng could speak again, she quickly took the co-pilot''s seat, and closed the car door by herself.


    Gu Cheng glanced at Wu Yue through the glass window, walked around the front of the car and got into the car, then started the car and left.


    The three of them didn''t speak, and Gu Juan felt a little uneasy in her heart. Seeing Gu Cheng''s calm attitude, she couldn''t figure out whether Gu Cheng had discovered that she was dating Zhao Yang.


    With the attitude that she will die sooner or later, Gu Juan resolutely probes into Gu Cheng''s tone. Even if she really finds out, she doesn''t have to be so miserable with Wu Yue here to help speak.


    "Brother, when did you arrive at the movie theater? Why didn''t you tell me in advance when you came back today? If I knew you would go to the movie, it would be great if we came together."


    Wu Yue wanted to cover her face, it was obviously a seed sown by a father and crawled out of a mother''s stomach, but why is this IQ not on the same line?


    Gu Cheng is obviously angry now. Of course, it��s best not to mention something. If you bring it up now, wouldn��t that be a shot at the gun?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 313： How many days will you stay this time?

    Chapter 313 How long will you stay this time?


    Sure enough, as soon as Wu Yue had a thought, she heard Gu Cheng''s cold voice, "If I told you in advance, wouldn''t I be able to see today''s good show?"


    Her brother already knew?


    Gu Juan''s complexion changed, and she hurriedly waved her hands, "Brother, Zhao Yang and I are friends. We have nothing. Have you misunderstood something? If you don''t believe me, you can ask Wu Yue, she can testify for me."


    She beat her to death and refused to admit it, so he can''t help it, right?


    Gu Cheng glanced at Wu Yue, and there was a hint of danger in his voice: "Did I misunderstand?"


    Wu Yue: "..." Doesn''t Gu Juan know what it means to have three hundred taels of silver here, and what it means to be a thief with a guilty conscience?


    Just now Gu Cheng obviously didn��t mention Zhao Yang��s matter, okay?


    "Wu Yue, please explain to my brother!"


    Seeing that Wu Yue was silent, Gu Juan became a little anxious, leaned forward a little, and pushed Wu Yue with her hands.


    Her brother likes Wu Yue so much, as long as Wu Yue says it now, her brother will definitely believe that this matter can be passed safely like this, Gu Juan thought beautifully in her heart.


    Wu Yue really can''t stand Gu Juan being stupid again, Gu Cheng is obviously not in a good mood now, of course it''s better to suppress this matter first and bring it up later, it would be even better if Gu Cheng forgot.


    While Wu Yue was thinking about finding an excuse to change the subject, she suddenly turned her eyes to the window. She was taken aback for a moment, and after making sure that she didn''t look the wrong way because of the darkness, she turned to look at Gu Cheng.


    "Brother Gu, this is not the way back to my house." It seemed to go to their house.


    "Send Gu Juan home first."


    "Yes, take me home first." Gu Juan quickly echoed Gu Cheng''s words, "I''m so sleepy, I''m still a student, I can''t lack of sleep, it will affect my intelligence." Gu Juan was afraid that Wu Yue would not believe that she was sleepy, so she put on an air I yawned.


    Gu Juan silently prayed in her heart, hoping that her brother would be merciful to her because she worked so hard to cooperate with him, and would not pursue it any further.


    As for Wu Yue, she has already argued with her brother. At most, her brother will eat some small tofu from her.


    Wu Yue: "..." Is Gu Cheng out of his mind? This is too much to do in one fell swoop! Did he have something to say to her alone?


    But what can he say that can''t be said in front of Gu Juan? Wu Yue thought for a while but couldn''t come up with a reason. She found that her brain cells were almost overdrawn when she met Gu Cheng.


    As soon as the car stopped at the door of Gu Cheng''s house, Gu Juan, who had been dozing off at first, suddenly revived with full blood as if she had been injected with chicken blood. They were about to applaud.


    This speed can go abroad for competitions.


    Gu Cheng saw the lights in the room turned on, so he started the car and left.


    Originally there were three people in the car, and when everyone was silent, Wu Yue didn''t feel anything, but when there were only her and Gu Cheng left in the car, Wu Yue became inexplicably nervous.


    "Brother Gu, how long are you going to stay this time?" In order to alleviate this inexplicable emotion, Wu Yue broke the silence.


    "Half a month."


    Wu Yue was a little surprised, "Why is the vacation so long this time?" When they were arguing about the certificate, Gu Cheng only had ten days off. How could there be such a long vacation if it is not a holiday?


    "Last time''s marriage leave, plus this mission." Judging from this girl''s tone, do you think his vacation is too long?


    A new week has begun, dear friends, let��s go and celebrate the broth of the head of the group


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： Do you want me back?

    Chapter 314 Do you want me back?


    Gu Cheng was already full of anger, but at this time it was burning even more, but Wu Yue didn''t know it, and was still subconsciously adding fuel to the fire, "The treatment in your team is really good. I heard that some soldiers, after a few years I can��t even go home once.��


    After Gu Cheng listened to Wu''s words, the fireball in his stomach exploded, the steering wheel turned quickly, and the brakes were stepped on, the car suddenly stopped on the side of the road.


    Wu Yue didn''t pay attention to the sudden stop of the car, her body suddenly leaned forward, and she was about to hit the windshield in front, but her arm was suddenly pulled from the side.


    After Wu Yue sat down firmly, she turned her head to look at Gu Cheng who was holding her. She was startled, but there was a hint of complaint in her voice, "Brother Gu, you haven''t arrived yet, why did you suddenly slam on the brakes?"


    Stop as soon as you say, without saying hello, how can this volatile temper be like that of a woman.


    If this hits it, will it be disfigured?


    Gu Cheng didn''t say a word, staring at Wu Yue with dark eyes, like the endless night outside the car, as if looking at it for a while could swallow people in, Wu Yue didn''t know where to put his hands.


    Wu Yue swallowed her saliva, her eyes flickered and she dared not meet his gaze, "You, why are you looking at me like that?"


    Gu Cheng didn''t answer Wu Yue''s question, Liang Liang asked: "Do you expect me to come back only once in a few years?"


    "Huh?" Wu Yue felt that Gu Cheng''s question was a bit inexplicable, while rolling her eyes to avoid Gu Cheng''s gaze, she murmured, "Whether you come back or not, isn''t it decided by the team?"


    What does it have to do with her? She is not the leader of Gu Cheng.


    Gu Cheng still maintained the movement of grabbing Wu Yue''s arm, his eyes were deep and determined, and he wanted an answer, "Do you want me to come back?"


    If she doesn''t understand, he will let her understand.


    Wu Yue felt that the conversation between the two of them was a bit off topic. What was it all about? This question asks...


    Wu Yue subconsciously wanted to change the subject, she moved the arm that was being held by Gu Cheng, "Brother Gu, that, can you let go of me first, you are holding me like this, it reminds me of Zhou Jianwei, I can''t help it I want to go crazy and hit people."


    "Comparing me to Zhou Jianwei?" Gu Cheng frowned, and his expression was indescribable.


    "How can Zhou Jianwei compare to you? Zhou Jianwei is masculinistic and doesn''t know how to reflect on himself. He only knows how to blame others. It seems that Li Guihua has led him astray." Sensing that he stepped on a minefield, Wu Yue hurried to remedy it.


    Hearing Zhou Jianwei''s words, Gu Cheng''s face softened a little, but his voice was still a little cold, "You know Zhou Jianwei quite well."


    Wu Yue twitched the corner of her mouth slightly, "I don''t really understand him, this is just my evaluation of him, maybe he is not what I said."


    Gu Cheng moved a little closer to Wu Yue, and asked solemnly: "Then tell me what kind of person I am?"


    "..." What kind of person you are, you just know it yourself, why do you have to be judged by others?


    Wu Yue felt more and more that she couldn''t have a pleasant chat with Gu Cheng.


    As long as she stays with Gu Cheng, her brain cells will not be enough and she will be seriously overdrawn.


    The distance between the two was too close, and Gu Cheng''s hand was holding onto Wu Yue''s arm. Wu Yue wanted to change her position, or put a little distance away, but she couldn''t do it, especially Gu Cheng''s eyes, which were so profound that Wu Yue felt uncomfortable all over. Even her heart beat irregularly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： to confess

    Chapter 315 Confession


    Wu Yue blinked, "Brother Gu, don''t look at me like that, or I will misunderstand."


    "Misunderstanding what?"


    Looking at Wu Yue''s eyelashes, they were like a small fan, following her blinking movements, they kept agitating, and each stroke seemed to be on the tip of his heart.


    Gu Cheng suddenly felt that the atmosphere in the car became hotter.


    Of course I misunderstood that you like me.


    There is the previous experience there, no matter how thick-skinned Wu Yue is, she has no shame to say it again at this time.


    "Why don''t you continue?"


    Gu Cheng''s voice is as pleasant as the sound of fine jade hitting. If it weren''t for the serious expression on Gu Cheng''s face, she would have suspected that Gu Cheng was deliberately teasing her.


    Wu Yue suddenly realized that she was too passive now, completely being led by Gu Cheng.


    She came from modern times, and her brain circuits can cover up Gu Cheng''s old streets.


    After calming down, Wu Yue decided to regain control, "Brother Gu, you should send me back first! If you have anything to say, we''ll talk about it tomorrow. It''s not good to go back too late, and people will gossip about it."


    "We''re talking about it now, we''re husband and wife, what can others gossip about?"


    It''s okay not to mention the relationship between the two, but when the relationship between the two is mentioned, Gu Cheng feels even hotter all over his body, his whole body is like a hungry wolf that has found its prey, and the blood in his whole body boils.


    Wu Yue retorted instinctively, "We are a fake marriage." She has no plans to make a fake show now.


    Gu Cheng said seriously, "The marriage certificate is real." From the moment he found out that he liked her, he never thought of letting go.


    Wu Yue''s eyes widened when she heard the words, "What do you mean?"


    Gu Cheng adjusted his sitting posture, facing Wu Yue with his whole body, and moved Wu Yue''s whole body to face him by the way, with a serious expression on his face, "Wu Yue, from the moment we pulled the certificate, I never thought about it. If you want a divorce, it can also be said that I will never divorce you in this life." So you give up the idea of ??divorce as soon as possible.


    "Wu Yue, I like you. I, Gu Cheng, swear in the name of a soldier that I will never betray you in my life."


    "If you like me too, then we''ll have the banquet earlier. I''ll take you to the team and I won''t leave you at home alone. If you haven''t liked me yet, then I''ll give you time to like me. "


    Gu Cheng is not a person who likes to procrastinate. The principle of doing things is to be fast, accurate and ruthless.


    He didn''t dare to attack too hard before, for fear of scaring Wu Yue away, but now that the two of them are arguing, he and Wu Yue are already tied together, so he is not afraid that Wu Yue will run away from him again, without any worries, Gu Cheng certainly does not intend to hide his secrets anymore. emotion.


    He can''t, and won''t, let a place in Wu Yue''s heart be empty, and it will be filled by others in the end.


    Last time, he committed suicide by himself. He will not allow such a thing to happen again.


    Wu Yue was stunned to hear a series of confession words from Gu Cheng, and it took a while to recover. It turned out that Gu Cheng really liked her, not because she was thinking too much.


    Wu Yue blinked and looked directly at Gu Cheng, "So the fake marriage is actually a routine?"


    She originally thought that she could take advantage of Gu Cheng''s influence to make a fortune in the city, at least most people in the business field would not dare to bully her.


    The reality is that she has fallen into the pit dug by Gu Cheng before she has gained any beneficial benefits because of this status.


    The most important thing is that she jumped into this pit by herself.


    Thank you (ten"six) (?, ����Dependence) (Ghost Seeing Sorrow) (Porphyromantic romance) for the reward, okay! Tickets go!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： you are cheating

    Chapter 316 You are cheating on marriage


    Gu Cheng''s eyes flickered slightly, "It''s not a trick, you will marry me eventually, it''s just ahead of time." This girl is always so flexible in critical moments.


    It seems that he is really going to answer that sentence, it is easy to steal a sheep, but difficult to eat a sheep.


    What do you mean you will marry him eventually? If she doesn''t marry him, won''t she be able to get married?


    Wu Yue got angry, "Gu Cheng, you are cheating on the marriage."


    Looking at Wu Yue''s wide-eyed eyes, Gu Cheng knew that this girl had really blown her hair this time.


    From the time I met Gu Cheng, I was afraid of him at the beginning, and then I was eaten up by him everywhere. I thought that he really simply regarded her as his younger sister. It turned out that it was all a routine.


    The more Wu Yue thought about it, the more angry she became, and she blurted out: "Fraudulent marriage is against the law. As a member of the state, you are defying the law by yourself. I was fooled, and I want a divorce."


    As soon as Wu Yue finished speaking, her eyes suddenly went dark, she instinctively leaned back, but Gu Cheng directly pressed against the car door, most of Gu Cheng''s body was hanging above her, this feeling of being surrounded in all directions, It made Wu Yue''s heart beat suddenly, and before she could react, Gu Cheng''s unquestionable words had already sounded coolly above her head.


    "Wu Yue, I''ll give you time to fall in love with me, but divorce is impossible. As I said, I never thought about getting a divorce from the moment I pulled the certificate." Gu Cheng paused and said: "I know you are very angry , you can play your temper as you like, you can beat me, and if you divorce, you are not allowed to mention it in the future. "


    This posture made Wu Yue feel that she was like a sample being thrown down by a hungry wolf. She had no momentum and was in danger of being eaten at any time. She was so ambiguous that Wu Yue''s face turned red uncontrollably. Fortunately, The lights in the car were dim, so I couldn''t see it.


    She stretched out her hand and pushed Gu Cheng, but Gu Cheng remained motionless like a mountain, "Gu Cheng, you are using power to suppress people."


    When she is stupid? After all, she wanted her to be with him for the rest of her life. How could she be given a second choice?


    Looking at Wu Yue''s pouting red mouth and her big round eyes angrily, Gu Cheng''s heat that had dissipated because of Wu Yue''s divorce returned instantly, even more violently than before.


    Gu Cheng looked at Wu Yue with increasingly scorching eyes, "You''re not called Big Brother Gu anymore?"


    Brother Gu, she hasn''t scolded people now, it''s because she has cultivated herself well.


    Wu Yue''s eyes widened with anger, "Get up first." She stretched out her hand to push him.


    Wu Yue''s hand on Gu Cheng''s chest was like a feather, scratching Gu Cheng''s whole heart itched, his burning eyes rested on Wu Yue''s lips, smelling the faint fragrance of Wu Yue''s body, he felt A feeling of dry mouth, throat rolling slightly, subconsciously want to get closer to her, and then a little closer.


    Didn''t Gu Cheng want to kiss her?


    Seeing Gu Cheng''s scorching gaze, Wu Yue''s whole heart was about to jump out, and she was so nervous that she didn''t know how to react.


    "Ache"


    Following the sound of a sneeze, Gu Cheng slightly closed his eyes, his face seemed to be sprinkled with a wave of cool raindrops, he originally planned to bow his head in obedience to his heart, and stopped suddenly.


    Gu Cheng: "..."


    Wu Yue: "..."


    Both of them were stunned for a moment by the sudden scene, and the originally ambiguous atmosphere disappeared in an instant.


    The scorching heat in Gu Cheng''s eyes gradually dissipated, he looked at Wu Yue quietly for a few seconds, raised his hand and wiped it on his face indiscriminately, then straightened up, and brought Wu Yue up by the way.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 317： Thick-skinned to the point that ordinary men cant compare

    Chapter 317 So thick-skinned that ordinary men can''t compare


    Seeing Gu Cheng wiping his face, Wu Yue was so embarrassed that she wished she could find a hole in the ground.


    Gu Cheng cleared his throat, his voice still slightly hoarse, "It''s getting late, I''ll take you back first."


    Wu Yue didn''t pay attention to what Gu Cheng said at all. She was so embarrassed that she wished to hit the car door directly and knock herself out. Why didn''t she hold back just now, and sneezed suddenly.


    Gu Cheng started the car, because of the episode just now, neither of the two of them spoke any more along the way.


    The car arrived at the courtyard very quickly. As soon as the car stopped, Wu Yue didn''t look at Gu Cheng, didn''t say hello, and opened the door, got off the car, and closed the door in one go.


    "Wait a minute." Gu Cheng''s voice came from behind, Wu Yue not only didn''t stop, but also walked faster.


    How can her speed compare to Gu Cheng? Before she took a few steps, Gu Cheng stopped in front of her, and Wu Yue almost bumped into her. Just as she stabilized her body, Gu Cheng''s voice came from above her head.


    "What are you running?"


    Wu Yue was flustered and embarrassed in her heart, but she pretended to be calm on the face, "I didn''t run, I usually walk like this."


    Gu Cheng saw Wu Yue''s eyes flickering, and he didn''t dare to look at him, his mood was like a delicate sunflower, blooming all of a sudden.


    This girl has always been thick-skinned, such as the first time she met in the toilet, such as when she got menstrual blood on his bed, and when she fell into a dog eating **** in front of him... If it was an ordinary girl, I am afraid that she would have already Can''t wait to find a hole to drill in.


    But Wu Yue was not only able to face him, but she also became calmer every time. She was so thick-skinned that ordinary men couldn''t compare to him. When I was young, I was not as shy as a girl.


    Seeing Wu Yue like this now, how can Gu Cheng be unhappy?


    "A letter written by Wu Xing." Gu Cheng handed the letter in his hand to Wu Yue.


    Why didn''t she know when Wu Xing would save money like this, and now he even knows how to save money for sending letters?


    Wu Yue secretly complained to Wu Xing a few words in her heart, took the letter from Gu Cheng, walked around Gu Cheng and left without hesitation.


    "Mom, why aren''t you asleep yet?" As soon as Wu Yue entered the door, she saw Zhang Chunlan sitting in the living room with her shoes on.


    "I''m not sleepy." Wu Yue didn''t come back, how could she sleep, Zhang Chunlan put down the soles of her shoes, and when she looked up, she saw Wu Yue''s cheeks were bright red, "Why are you so red?"


    "It''s hot." Wu Yue made an excuse casually, and then handed the envelope in her hand to Zhang Chunlan, "This is a letter from Wu Xing."


    The weather is really hot now, Zhang Chunlan has no doubts about Wu Yue''s words.


    "No stamp?" As soon as Zhang Chunlan received the letter, she found that the stamp was missing on the envelope, "Who helped bring this back?"


    "Yes." Wu Yue responded lightly, "Gu Cheng is back, he brought it with him."


    Zhang Chunlan looked at Wu Yue with some doubts when he heard the words, usually it was Brother Gu who called him, why did he call him Gu Cheng?


    Could it be that the two of them had a falling out?


    Zhang Chunlan carefully observed Wu Yue''s expression, but felt that it didn''t look like her.


    "Mom, why are you looking at me like that?"


    "When you left today, Gu Cheng came to our house. I told him that you went to watch a movie with your friends, and he left. Did he go to the movie theater to find you?"


    "Then why didn''t he give you the letter?" Wu Yue was not surprised that Gu Cheng had been to her house.


    "Maybe I forgot!"


    If you like it, let��s go!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 318： bad letter

    Chapter 318 A letter that deserves a beating


    "Oh!" Wu Yue didn''t want to put the topic on Gu Cheng anymore, poured a glass of water and drank it, then changed the subject, "What did Wu Xing write?"


    "I haven''t written a letter for several months, and I don''t know if there is something wrong with writing a letter suddenly." Zhang Chunlan opened the envelope while speaking.


    "What can he do? In the army, isn''t it just eating, sleeping, and training?" Wu Yue said in her mouth, but she was wondering in her heart whether Wu Xing wrote to Xingshi to inquire about the deduction of his allowance.


    "Wu Xing knows about you and Gu Cheng, he wrote a letter to ask about it." The letter was not long, only a few hundred words, and Zhang Chunlan quickly read the letter with a look of relief on his face, "Mr. Wu Xing He��s grown up and sensible, and now he knows how to care about others, but he��s just hard-spoken and soft-hearted, you see he��s only now aware of your affairs, so write a letter and come back and ask.��


    Wu Xing knows he cares about her?


    The sun is coming out from the west!


    Wu Yue felt that there must be a ghost here, and she took the letter in Zhang Chunlan''s hand with a suspicious expression on her face, "Let me see what this brat wrote about me."


    Hearing the hidden meaning in Wu Yue''s words, Zhang Chunlan raised her hand and touched Wu Yue''s head, and said with a smile, "Wu Xing really cares about you this time."


    "Mom, can this be called caring about me? Wu Xing is getting more and more beating up." Wu Yue just read the first few lines of the letter when she was glared with anger, and a few flames burst out of her head instantly.


    "Mom, take a look at what he wrote?" Wu Yue pointed at the contents of the letter and showed it to Zhang Chunlan.


    I saw that the letter said: ''I heard that the captain and you are arguing, I am very surprised, I wonder if there is something wrong with the captain? Or what means did you use?


    But looking at the appearance of the captain, it doesn��t look like he was forced into marriage. The captain is upright, brave and handsome, capable of writing and martial arts, upright and upright, with a bright future. He is a pillar of the motherland and a role model for me.


    It��s your luck that the captain can see you. When you are facing the captain, put down your bad temper, and don��t be silly and make our captain angry.


    The captain can hit a group of people by himself. If you make him angry, it''s not enough for him to scream all at once. ''


    Zhang Chunlan didn''t feel anything wrong at first, but Wu Yue pointed it out, and after reading it again, Zhang Chunlan also felt that the reading taste was a bit wrong.


    She, a mother, can''t still stir up trouble among them! I can only say something nice for Wu Xing.


    "Wu Xing is used to being cold-eyed to you every day. It should be because he is embarrassed to care so obviously. He just has a hard mouth and a soft heart."


    Helping Wu Xing find excuses, but not one that is more realistic.


    Wu Yue was speechless, looking at the sky, "Mom, he doesn''t care about this, he is praising Gu Cheng from the beginning to the end." Those who didn''t know thought he was Gu Cheng''s younger brother.


    Wu Yue didn''t bother to read any more, and put the letter back into Zhang Chunlan''s hand, "I''m going to take a shower, I believe you can keep it, if I read it any more, I will suspect that you picked it up from the garbage dump gone."


    In the future, I must give Wu Xing some color to see.


    Zhang Chunlan sighed helplessly, Wu Yue is usually very sensible, but a pair of Wu Xing children gave in, her palms and backs were all fleshy, she, as a mother, was partial to anyone she helped.


    Wu Yue lay on the bed after taking a shower, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep, whenever she thought of the fact that she was cheated into marriage by Gu Cheng, her liver hurt.


    He usually wears a serious face, but he is so dark inside.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 319： Sun Hongjun went to pick up Wu Yue?

    Chapter 319 Sun Hongjun went to pick up Wu Yue?


    How dare she trick her?


    She has been in modern times for more than ten years, what kind of routines have she not seen?


    Don''t think that if you trick her into a trap now, you can kill sheep and eat meat, she is not so easy to deceive.


    Wu Yue was thinking angrily, and a picture of her spouting saliva on Gu Cheng''s face suddenly appeared in her mind. She felt that while she was relieved, she was more ashamed. Get lost.


    ��


    On the other side, Gu Juan is also tossing and turning and can''t sleep. Her brother usually doesn''t care about her, and on the surface he doesn''t care about anything with her, but if her brother really turns cold, she will faint.


    Gu Juan silently prayed in her heart that Wu Yue must make her brother happy. It would be best for her brother to stay directly at the mother-in-law''s natal house and not come back for a few days.


    Gu Juan didn''t know how long the time had passed. Suddenly there was a car sound in the downstairs yard, and her nerves tensed up. She listened carefully to the movement downstairs, and soon heard a series of footsteps going upstairs.


    "Open the door." After a while, Gu Cheng''s deep voice came from the door.


    "..."


    Why did you come back so soon after not cultivating a relationship with your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law?


    Gu Juan decided to pretend to be asleep and refused to open the door.


    Gu Cheng outside the door waited for a while, but saw no movement inside, frowned slightly, and said coldly: "I''ll give you three seconds, if you don''t open the door, don''t go anywhere tomorrow, wait to answer the phone at home."


    Gu Juan heard that her brain hadn''t started to work, she jumped off the bed with a ''thump'', she didn''t have time to put on her shoes, and opened the door before Gu Cheng turned to leave.


    "Brother, I fell asleep just now, didn''t you send Wu Yue away? Why did you come back so soon? We have been separated from Wu Yue for so long, why don''t you talk more about cultivating your relationship?"


    Thinking of the words about reaching out and not hitting the smiling face, Gu Juan showed a big smile on her face.


    "Put on your shoes and get down."


    Gu Cheng glanced at the barefoot Gu Juan, said something in a cold voice, then turned and went downstairs.


    Gu Juan didn''t dare to hesitate this time, she turned back to her room, put on her shoes, and went downstairs quickly. Seeing Gu Cheng sitting on the sofa in the living room, she hurried up to ask. "Brother, are you thirsty? Let me pour you a glass of water!"


    Gu Cheng ignored Gu Juan''s graciousness, and directly asked the key point, "Are you and Zhao Yang dating?"


    "We didn''t..." Gu Juan subconsciously wanted to deny it, but after meeting Gu Cheng''s cold gaze, she swallowed half of her denial.


    "That''s what you saw." Gu Juan''s voice was as soft as a mosquito buzzing.


    "You are only eighteen years old now."


    Gu Juan retorted unconvinced, "Wu Yue is only eighteen years old, not much older than me, aren''t you still arguing with her?"


    When Gu Cheng heard the name of ''Wu Yue'', the scene of the two getting on and off in the car suddenly appeared in his mind, and a look of doting that he didn''t even notice flashed in his eyes.


    "Brother, for the sake of helping me watch Wu Yue every day, can you not tell your parents about this, the fact that Zhao Yang and I have a partner can be regarded as hitting the enemy''s interior, so that we can better monitor Sun Hongjun , you have to know that Sun Hongjun''s feelings for Wu Yue are not ordinary, last time Wu Yue had an accident, Sun Hongjun took us to pick Wu Yue up."


    Seeing Gu Cheng''s slightly calm face after hearing Wu Yue''s name, Gu Juan immediately strikes while the iron is hot, and then mentions Wu Yue to increase her bargaining chip.


    Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes dangerously, "Sun Hongjun is going to pick up Wu Yue?"


    Thank you (Little Mice) (Luoluoyu) for your tip, okay, Piao Piao go!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 320： Ill take her to the team in the future

    Chapter 320 and later I will bring her to the team


    Seeing that her words really caught Gu Cheng''s attention, Gu Juan nodded quickly, "Yes!"


    She bent down and walked to the sofa, and sat next to Gu Cheng, "Brother, you are often not at home, Wu Yue is so good, now there is Sun Hongjun, maybe something will come up in the future, Wang Hongjun, Song Hongjun, and me Helping you weed by Wu Yue''s side, you can rest assured in the army, can''t you?"


    "So, for Wu Yue''s sake, can you make an exception?"


    As Gu Juan spoke, she had the cheek to shake Gu Cheng''s arm, but Gu Cheng stared at her, and she took it back with a embarrassed expression.


    "You don''t need to look at Wu Yue, I will take her to the army in the future." His plan was to let Wu Yue accompany the army from the beginning, and of course he had to do the weeding by himself.


    Other people come, how can he get rid of it.


    Gu Juan glanced at her mouth, "You and Wu Yue haven''t had a banquet yet, how could Aunt Zhang agree with you to bring Wu Yue to the team?"


    She is worried about who she is with now, but Gu Cheng can bring him to the team in an upright manner. Gu Juan feels aggrieved when she thinks about it.


    "You don''t need to worry about this, we are talking about your business now."


    Seeing that Gu Cheng was holding on to her matter, Gu Juan said pitifully, "Brother, are you really determined to tell my parents about me?"


    If he had known that she would have disclosed this matter while Wu Yue was around, then with Wu Yue around, Gu Cheng might not be so impersonal.


    "You are not allowed to go out with him at night, you can''t be alone with him, and you can''t have too close contact." Gu Cheng glanced at Gu Juan, and after saying a few things in a deep voice, he got up and strode upstairs.


    He is also a man. He knows that a man has no resistance to the woman he likes, and his body instinctively wants to get close to her.


    In his eyes, Gu Juan was always the little girl who was carrying a schoolbag, and every time she saw him coming back from the army, she would chase after him and ask for pocket money.


    It wasn''t until seeing her getting along with Zhao Yang today that Gu Cheng suddenly realized that Gu Juan had grown up.


    Gu Cheng is not a person with rigid thinking, as long as the two of them don''t do anything out of the ordinary, he will naturally not stop them.


    After being stunned for a while, Gu Cheng realized what Gu Cheng meant. Gu Juan jumped onto the sofa excitedly, turned around and shouted at Gu Cheng: "Brother, are you not telling your parents? Brother, I know you are the best. "


    ��


    "...do you still dare to run away?"


    "Ah...don''t fight anymore, please don''t fight anymore, I won''t run anymore."


    In a dark and messy hut of 10 square meters, Zhang Cuicui was beaten with thorns and bruised all over. She curled up in a corner trembling with her head in her hands.


    The man who beat Zhang Cuicui was a man in his fifties. Seeing that Zhang Cuicui was really scared, he stopped beating Zhang Cuicui and spit at Zhang Cuicui.


    The man looked ferocious, pointed at Zhang Cuicui and cursed, "I bought you for a hundred yuan, and you want to run away before giving birth to my son? If you dare to run again, I will interrupt you." dog legs."


    He just wanted to go to the field to weed the weeds while the sun was setting, but he dared to run away. If he hadn''t come back to pick up something and bumped into her, he might have let her run away now.


    Having saved most of my life''s money, isn''t it all in vain?


    The more the man thought about it, the more angry he became, and he couldn''t help raising his hand to slap Zhang Cuicui a few more times, "Let you run, let''s see if you dare to run again."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 321： I dont know how many hands

    Chapter 321 I don��t know how many hands I have gone through


    "I won''t run away, I really won''t run away."


    Zhang Cuicui couldn''t keep her head and feet with her hands, and kept screaming.


    "Father Baowa, stop beating me." A black woman in her forties or fifties opened the door and walked in, cast a disgusted glance at Zhang Cuicui, who was huddled together, and said to Dad Baowa, "Everyone in the village has fallen asleep in the middle of the night. , she is screaming here, it''s strange, she scared someone''s child, and someone will gossip again tomorrow."


    Baowa''s father heard the woman''s words, and gave Zhang Cuicui a ''cold snort'', "You will be hungry for two or three days, and I won''t give you food to see if you still have the strength to run."


    Papa Baowa locked the door of the hut, turned around and asked the woman behind him, "Where is Baowa?"


    "I''m already asleep." The woman looked at the rusty lock on the wooden door, and said, "Lock it tighter this time, so don''t let her run away again in the middle of the night."


    Papa Baowa glanced in through the crack of the door, and said viciously: "If she dares to run again, I''ll break her leg directly."


    "It''s not a problem to be locked up every day. I have to find a way to let her and Baowa have a baby. When the baby is born, I will definitely not be able to drive her away. There is no need to let her stop working every day for nothing. gone."


    It��s not like she��s from the city, she��s good at her hands and feet, she��s so strong, and she wants to eat and not work every day. How can there be such a good thing, she��s never been so nourished before.


    Baowa''s father frowned and said: "Baowa doesn''t understand anything, what can I do?" He told Baowa everything about the couple, but Baowa still didn''t understand.


    "Bao Wa doesn''t understand, she doesn''t understand?" The woman curled her lips and said with a look of disdain: "Before we bought it, we didn''t know how many times it went through, otherwise it would be so cheap?"


    Zhang Cuicui didn''t dare to move until Baowa''s father and Baowa''s mother''s voices could not be heard at all, and her whole body hurt from being beaten.


    There was no light, the hut was dark and smelly, and Zhang Cuicui''s eyes were full of despair and hatred.


    She thought that after returning home with Zhuang Daquan, she would be able to fly on a branch and become a phoenix and become the daughter-in-law of a rich family, but it was only when she arrived at Zhuang Daquan''s family that she realized that Zhuang Daquan''s family was poorer than her family.


    The most hateful thing is that Zhuang Daquan is not only poor, but also loves to gamble. He went to City A to avoid gambling debts.


    Knowing about Zhuang Daquan''s situation, Zhang Cuicui''s first thought was to go home, but Zhuang Daquan robbed her of all her money. This is not over, Zhuang Daquan even used her to pay off her gambling debts, and then she was taken away by others. After several turnovers, it was sold here.


    This family has a son named Baowa. Men and women call each other Baowa''s father and Baowa''s mother every day, so Zhang Cuicui still doesn''t know their names.


    Baowa''s father and Baowa''s mother were cousins ??married, and after marriage they gave birth to a son who was a fool, and because Baowa''s father injured his lifeline while working and could not reproduce, he put the task of carrying on the family line on this foolish son.


    Because Baowa is stupid, her family is poor, and she cannot marry a wife in her thirties, so she was bought here.


    In addition to locking her and Baowa together every night, she was also given leftovers every day, and she was often not full. Because she was afraid of her running away, she was never allowed to leave the house, and she was locked in this small room. Someone is watching.


    She ran away twice, but because she had no money and didn''t know where to go, she was caught back both times and was beaten severely each time.


    This time she took advantage of Baowa''s father to go to the field, and Baowa''s mother was bathing Baowa, and wanted to escape, but she ran out and was caught by Baowa''s father.


    Then the scene just happened.


    At this moment, Zhang Cuicui wished she could kill Baowa''s family, including Zhuang Daquan.


    Ask for a ticket. kisses


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 322： rumored marriage

    Chapter 322 Reported Marriage


    Compared to Zhang Cuicui''s miserable experience, Wu Yue slept comfortably for a long time. When she woke up, it was past nine o''clock. When she opened the door, she saw Zhang Chunlan standing by the door chatting with the aunt next door.


    I vaguely heard them talking about Xu Xiaoyan.


    Zhang Chunlan caught a glimpse of Wu Yue coming out of the room, so she chatted casually with the aunt next door, and then closed the door and entered the room.


    "There is porridge in the pot, hurry up and brush your teeth and have some food."


    "Okay." Wu Yue nodded and went into the washroom.


    "Mom, what were you talking about Xu Xiaoyan with others just now?" Wu Yue sat at the dining table, drinking porridge, and casually asked what she had just heard.


    "Xiaoyan and Zhou Jianwei are getting married soon."


    Zhang Chunlan observed Wu Yue''s expression and saw that Wu Yue didn''t look sad, so she continued: "Xiaoyan''s mother is showing off now, saying that Zhou Jianwei has gone to the army to make a marriage report. After the marriage report is approved, the two People will tell the truth."


    Wu Yue paused in the action of clamping the pickles, "Is there nothing else?" According to Li Guihua''s temperament, it should not be so easy to agree to Xu Xiaoyan''s entry.


    "Why not?" Speaking of this, Zhang Chunlan became interested, "Mother Xiaoyan went out early and returned late these two days. When I came back, the sleeves were all torn."


    "I didn''t know what she was doing at first, but now that Zhou Jianwei and Xiaoyan are going to get married, I guess she must have gone to Zhou''s house to make trouble these days. Needless to say, this injury must be with Li Guihua Fighting."


    Hearing that Zhang Chunlan''s tone was wrong, she seemed to be gloating, Wu Yue said with a smile: "Mom, didn''t you want Zhou Jianwei to be responsible for Xu Xiaoyan before?"


    When Zhou Qijun came to the door, Zhang Chunlan praised Xu Xiaoyan in front of Zhou Qijun, she never forgot.


    "I can''t see it. When I went out this morning, I met Xiaoyan''s mother and Xiaoyan. They looked arrogant and looked at people through their nostrils." Speaking of this, Zhang Chunlan sighed, "Not yet Married to Zhou''s family, they just look like this, and lived together in a big courtyard for more than ten years, I didn''t expect such a person."


    Wu Yue is arguing with Gu Cheng now, she has never met anyone like this before, besides, if it wasn''t for Wu Yue''s divorce, how could Xu Xiaoyan have a chance?


    Wu Yue and Zhou Jianwei have a marriage contract, so Xu Xiaoyan dared to sleep in Jianwei''s bed last week. She didn''t say anything about it, so it''s okay for Xu Xiaoyan to be grateful.


    I don��t know how there are such people in the world.


    "Wicked people have their own troubles. Xu Xiaoyan will know when she marries into Zhou''s family. Li Guihua alone will be enough for her in the future."


    Thinking of the scenes of Xu Xiaoyan and Li Guihua tearing each other up, Wu Yue''s appetite for meals improved a lot. Even a bowl of bland porridge was delicious to her.


    Hearing Wu Yue''s words, Zhang Chunlan was still a little depressed, but she suddenly became enlightened.


    After Zhang Chunlan figured it out, her thoughts shifted from Xu Xiaoyan to Wu Yue, "When you were arguing about the evidence, Gu Cheng left too quickly and didn''t go to see Mr. Gu, did Gu Cheng say yesterday, when will I take you to see it? "


    Wu Yue heard this, and almost choked on a mouthful of porridge.


    Looking at Grandpa Gu Cheng? Zhang Chunlan really forgot about it if she didn''t remind Wu Yue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 323： The little girl still remembers what happened yesterday

    Chapter 323 The little girl still remembers what happened yesterday


    Gu Cheng probably forgot about it too!


    It��s okay to forget, but if you go to Gu Cheng��s grandfather��s house, you��ll have to stay at least a day and a half. She doesn��t want to see Gu Cheng now.


    After thinking it over clearly, Wu Yue replied casually, "No, he can stay for half a month when he comes back this time. There is no rush to see Mr. Gu."


    "What old man Gu, you''re going to be called Grandpa now, and you can''t call me that in front of people in the future, people will say you''re rude."


    Putting aside the fact that Wu Yue and Gu Cheng are both arguing about their certificates, based on the previous relationship between the two, Wu Yue should also call Mr. Gu a grandfather.


    The relationship between the older generation is so good. If Grandpa Wu Yue hadn''t left early and Wu Yue had an accident, the relationship between the two families might be very good now.


    She only calls it that way when there are no outsiders, but she definitely doesn''t call it that way when there are people around!


    Wu Yue thought so in her heart, but her mouth followed Zhang Chunlan, "Understood, I will call you Grandpa next time."


    As soon as Wu Yue finished speaking, a series of knocks suddenly sounded outside the door.


    "Gu Cheng must be here, I''ll open the door." Zhang Chunlan smiled and stood up to open the door.


    Wu Yue looked at Zhang Chunlan''s back and was very speechless. She hadn''t seen anyone yet, so she knew it was Gu Cheng?


    Why didn''t she know when Zhang Chunlan developed clairvoyance?


    Before Wu Yue had a thought, she heard Zhang Chunlan''s voice from the door, "Gu Cheng is here, come in quickly, come right here, what else are you talking about?"


    Wu Yue turned around and saw Gu Cheng walking over in a big way. Zhang Chunlan followed behind Gu Cheng with the fruit Gu Cheng brought in her hand.


    After a night of digestion, Wu Yue''s embarrassment from last night has long since disappeared.


    "Wu Yue, come and talk to Gu Cheng, I''ll wash some fruit for you to eat."


    Now that Wu Yue has argued with Gu Cheng, Zhang Chunlan will naturally stop the two of them from being alone as before, but now she hopes that Wu Yue and Gu Cheng can cultivate their relationship better.


    Compared with the Gu family, the Wu family and the Gu family are in the sky and the earth. Gu Cheng and Wu Yue have a better relationship, and Wu Yue''s life will be easier after that.


    Wu Yue has finally realized what it means for a mother-in-law to love her daughter and love her son-in-law. Seeing Gu Cheng smiling so happily, she has never seen such a thing before the proof!


    Gu Cheng saw Wu Yue''s dissatisfied expression, a smile flashed in his eyes, the little girl still remembered what happened yesterday.


    Gu Cheng turned his head and said to Zhang Chunlan who was about to enter the kitchen with fruit, "Mom, don''t be too busy. I came today to take Wu Yue to see my grandpa."


    Wu Yue just stood up from the stool, when she heard Gu Cheng call "Mom", her legs went limp, and she almost lay down on the dining table.


    Zhang Chunlan didn''t notice Wu Yue''s abnormality. After hearing Gu Cheng''s words, she stopped washing the fruit, turned around, walked to the table, and put the fruit on the table, "I was talking to Wu Yue about this just now. go?"


    Gu Cheng glanced at Wu Yue, and said calmly: "If Wu Yue has no objection, go today."


    "I��"


    Just as Wu Yue wanted to express her opinion, Zhang Chunlan interrupted her before she could say anything, "If Wu Yue has any opinions, you should clean up and wait. Your grandpa must be looking forward to your early arrival." Well, don��t let the old man keep thinking about it.��


    Gu Cheng hesitated for a while: "In this case, then Wu Yue, go and bring some change of clothes. We may stay for two days this time."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 324： He is a meat eater, and she is not a vegetarian.

    Chapter 324 He is a meat eater, and she is not a vegetarian.


    "It''s time to accompany your grandfather. It''s not easy for an old man." Zhang Chunlan agreed with Gu Cheng''s words, turned her head and urged Wu Yue, "Hurry up and clean up, and go with Gu Cheng earlier."


    Seeing that Zhang Chunlan looked more anxious than Gu Cheng, Wu Yue finally understood that Gu Cheng didn''t forget to mention the matter of going to see Mr. Gu yesterday at all, he knew she would refuse, so he deliberately kept it in front of Zhang Chunlan.


    What a black-bellied wolf.


    Wu Yue took advantage of Zhang Chunlan''s inattention, and secretly rolled a glance at Gu Cheng, "Then I''ll clean it up."


    With Zhang Chunlan helping him here and there, it was much easier for him. No need to say anything, someone was more urgent than him.


    But she will let Gu Cheng know that he eats meat, and she is not a vegetarian.


    Wu Yue thought secretly in her heart, turned around and entered the room, and closed the door, she found a bag of clothes from the drawer, then took a set of clothes that Shen Xiumei bought for her from the wooden box, and put them in. She hadn''t worn this set of clothes yet, and the tag was still on it. After thinking about it, Wu Yue took a set of pajamas and underwear and put them in bags.


    It��s only two days of staying, and these clothes that must be changed every day, each of which is enough to change and wash.


    "Wu Yue, have you cleaned up yet?" Zhang Chunlan pushed the door open and walked in.


    Wu Yue thought for a while, and felt that there was nothing else to bring, "The clothes are packed, and when I go out, I can buy a pair of toothbrush and toothpaste and take it with me."


    It��s not like going to some isolated place, if you really need something, just buy it at that time.


    Zhang Chunlan took out a small stack of money from her pocket and stuffed it into Wu Yue''s hand, and said: "This is the first time you go to see Mr. Gu, it''s not good to be empty-handed. You take this money. When you wait, buy him some money." Bring the gift."


    "I have money on me, so I don''t need to take money from you." Wu Yue stuffed the money back into Zhang Chunlan''s hands, "But I don''t know what to buy for Mr. Gu...Grandpa Gu."


    She has never bought any gifts for others, especially the elderly. Wu Yue said that she is really not good at buying gifts.


    Zhang Chunlan heard Wu Yue say that she has money, so she put the money in her pocket again. They are a family, so naturally they will not make false rumors like they treat outsiders.


    "I remember that Mr. Gu likes to drink some wine. You can buy some wine and take it with you! Then look at what supplements to buy. If you really don''t know what to buy, you can ask Gu Cheng later."


    Wu Yue nodded, and said casually: "That''s fine, in fact, I guess Grandpa Gu doesn''t care what he buys, and their family should not lack anything." She has already seen the conditions of Gu Cheng''s family, and even the Zhou family didn''t Fabi.


    The Gu family has a good family background, and there is nothing lacking in the family. Of course Zhang Chunlan knows, but she is afraid that Wu Yue will go there empty-handed, and will be gossiped when she gets there.


    Zhang Chunlan sighed helplessly, "Although the Gu family is not short of anything, it is our intention to buy something. When you recovered from your illness, your grandfather asked Gu Cheng to send such a precious medicine, which shows that he likes you very much. You When you get there, hurry up and don��t make him angry.��


    Wu Yue just said it casually just now, but she didn''t expect to arouse Zhang Chun''s emotion so much.


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry. I have met the old man of the Gu family once, and he doesn''t look like a snobby person. Otherwise, Gu Cheng would not have sent things over."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 325： I dont dislike that you used it

    Chapter 325 I don''t dislike that you used it


    After all, it was Wu Yue''s first visit to see Mr. Gu as his granddaughter-in-law. How could Zhang Chunlan not be worried? She told Wu Yue a few more words before Zhang Chunlan went out with Wu Yue.


    "Mom, why did you get Gu Cheng the cup I used, don''t we still have cups at home?"


    As soon as Wu Yue came out of the room, she saw Gu Cheng drinking from her water glass. She was so stuffy, but because Zhang Chunlan was around, she couldn''t get angry.


    Before Zhang Chunlan could speak, Gu Cheng spoke first, "It''s okay, I don''t dislike that you used it."


    Originally, Zhang Chunlan wanted to take a cup to pour water for Gu Cheng, but Gu Cheng said, "Don''t bother, he can use Wu Yue''s cup." Thinking that the two of them have already argued, so they asked Gu Cheng to use Wu Yue''s cup directly. up.


    She and Wu Jianhua often drink water from the same cup.


    It''s normal for a couple to drink water from the same cup, but Zhang Chunlan doesn''t think it''s a big deal at all.


    "No, I just used your cup. What''s the matter? Gu Cheng even said that he doesn''t dislike you anymore. It''s getting late, so hurry up and go with Gu Cheng!"


    He doesn''t dislike it, but she does.


    Wu Yue was annoyed, but she didn''t say anything more. With Zhang Chunlan here, Wu Yue dared to bet that if she said something about Gu Cheng, Zhang Chunlan would definitely help Gu Cheng say a lot about her.


    Gu Cheng knows how to play dirty, so she should also learn to play dirty and go back. It is the most stupid behavior to make a noise on the bright side.


    Seeing Wu Yue''s angry appearance, but holding back her small appearance, Gu Cheng found it interesting, but was also afraid that something might happen if she really **** off the little girl.


    He reached out to take the clothes in Wu Yue''s hand, "I''ll get it."


    Someone helped to carry things, Wu Yue naturally did not pretend to refuse, she was happy and relaxed, although the things were not heavy, she was not at ease with empty hands.


    When you are angry, you can''t suffer.


    Seeing Gu Cheng being so caring, Zhang Chunlan''s liking for him deepened even more. She was most afraid that Wu Yue would be angry in the future if he was not in the right family.


    Now seeing Gu Cheng taking such good care of Wu Yue, she couldn''t help but feel relieved, thinking that next time Gu Cheng comes, she must leave him to eat at home and cook something delicious for him.


    After the two came out of the house, Wu Yue suddenly thought of something, and turned to Gu Cheng, "Why didn''t Gu Juan come?"


    Thinking of the scene where Gu Juan insisted on following him before he left, Gu Cheng''s eyes flickered slightly, "She wants to study at home."


    Wu Yue was a little skeptical, "Gu Juan loves studying so much now?" According to Gu Juan''s personality, she should follow along with a stern look.


    "Wu Yue."


    Hearing the familiar voice behind her, Wu Yue didn''t look back, and she could guess who was behind her.


    "Wu Yue, where are you going? Head Gu is here too!" Xu Xiaoyan trotted to catch up with the two.


    Xu Xiaoyan''s stomach is not yet pregnant, but as if she was afraid that others would not know that she was pregnant, she wore a very loose dress. There were two scars on the left side of her face, which had scabbed over. The scars looked like they were scratched by nails .


    Think about it with your toes and you can guess that it should be Li Guihua''s great achievements.


    Wu Yue glanced at Xu Xiaoyan''s stomach, "You run so fast, aren''t you afraid of losing your stomach?"


    The smile on Xu Xiaoyan''s face froze for a moment, and then she said with an aggrieved face: "Wu Yue, I always thought that you just misunderstood me, and your heart is still good. No, your mouth is so poisonous, and you haven''t even been born yet. I will not let her children go." When Xu Xiaoyan said this, she paid special attention to the expression on Gu Cheng''s face, and to her disappointment, she did not find any expression of dislike for Wu Yue on Gu Cheng''s face.


    Ask for tickets, now let��s sneak the leader


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 326： Not only my mouth is poisonous, but my heart is even more poisonous

    Chapter 326 Not only is my mouth poisonous, but my heart is even more poisonous


    Xu Xiaoyan is unscrupulous now! She even dared to admit her pregnancy openly. It seems that with Li Guihua, the cane was very successful! The wounds on his face were not in vain.


    Wu Yue raised her eyebrows slightly, "It seems that you have misunderstood me, but I don''t mind explaining."


    Xu Xiaoyan didn''t understand Wu Yue''s routine for a while, "Explain what?"


    "Not only is my mouth poisonous, but my heart is even more poisonous."


    Gu Cheng heard the words, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up. With Wu Yue''s fighting power, he wouldn''t have to drive away the wild flowers around him in the future.


    "you��"


    The disguise on Xu Xiaoyan''s face was almost broken for a moment. After realizing it, she immediately said, "Wu Yue, did you hear that I and Brother Jianwei were going to argue about the certificate, and you have a grudge against me? Wu Yue, blame me , just blame me, you can beat me and scold me, but please don''t blame the child in my belly."


    After Xu Xiaoyan finished speaking, she quickly covered her stomach with her hands, as if she was afraid that Wu Yue would hit her in the stomach, but she didn''t believe it. After she said this, Gu Cheng didn''t mind Wu Yue being so vicious.


    No wonder Wu Yue was not angry when she found out that she was pregnant. It turned out that she had a better next family.


    "Hit you?" Wu Yue smiled brightly, leaned close to Xu Xiaoyan''s ear and whispered, "What if you take the opportunity to drop the child? Didn''t Zhou Jianwei have a chance to find out that he took the blame for others?" The child was lost, and no one really knew who the child belonged to except Xu Xiaoyan.


    "You... what did you say..."


    Xu Xiaoyan suddenly took two steps back, her originally rosy face suddenly turned pale, and her face was full of panic.


    How could Wu Yue know about her and Li Ergou? She never told anyone about it. Could it be that Li Ergou spread the word?


    Wu Yue was just testing it out, but she didn''t expect Xu Xiaoyan''s reaction to be so strong. It looked like she was guilty of guilt. It seemed that her previous guess was really right.


    Zhou Jianwei is happy to be a father.


    People like Xu Xiaoyan just can''t see that others are better than her. Now it is a legal society, and she can''t kill Xu Xiaoyan, so she is very happy to see Xu Xiaoyan and Li Guihua tearing each other apart.


    The words she said just now were enough for Xu Xiaoyan to feel uneasy for a long time. Wu Yue achieved her goal, and she didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Xu Xiaoyan anymore. She bypassed Xu Xiaoyan and Gu Cheng and walked towards Gu Cheng''s parking place together.


    Wu Yue must have scared her just now. If Wu Yue knew about her, she should have told Zhou Jianwei. With the current relationship between her and Wu Yue, it is impossible for Wu Yue to help her.


    Relief Xu Xiaoyan shouted at Wu Yue: "Wu Yue, do you know why Zhou Jianwei didn''t marry you? Because he was worried that his future children would inherit your previous stupidity."


    Don''t **** and take care of your own virtue, how could you marry her with Gu Cheng''s background and family background?


    Even if Gu Cheng doesn''t mind Wu Yue''s family being poor, she doesn''t believe that Gu Cheng will marry Wu Yue after hearing what she said. After all, no one wants to bet on their offspring...


    Xu Xiaoyan hadn''t finished thinking, when a figure suddenly appeared in front of her, and her whole body was suddenly shrouded in a chill. Xu Xiaoyan took a step back in fright, and almost fell to the ground.


    Gu Cheng''s eyes were cold, and his voice was even colder like an ice skate in the twelfth lunar month, "I, Gu Cheng, have never had a problem with hitting women, let me hear something like this again, let alone Zhou Jianwei, even if the old man of the Zhou family comes forward, he won''t be able to protect you , this is not a warning, but a notice."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 327： I dont know Li Ergou

    Chapter 327 I don��t know Li Ergou


    Gu Cheng and Wu Yue have left for a while, but Xu Xiaoyan is still standing there, her legs are too weak to move.


    Obviously Gu Cheng didn''t do anything to her, he just said a few words to her, and what he said was not as harsh as when Li Ergou threatened her.


    But inexplicably made her feel terrified, every word seemed to be cold to the bone.


    Why would such a good man help a fool? What''s so good about Wu Yue? Except for that vixen-like face, she can''t compare to Wu Yue in anything else.


    Why are these people scrambling to help her? Xu Xiaoyan was mingled with fear and anger...


    "Excuse me, do you know where Xu Xiaoyan''s home is?"


    A voice suddenly sounded in front of her. Xu Xiaoyan raised her head and looked at the two men in front of her with some vigilance.


    "who are you?"


    "Are you Xu Xiaoyan?"


    Lu Nan saw her guarded eyes, looked at her age again, and probably guessed Xu Xiaoyan''s identity.


    After scanning around for no one, Lu Nan continued: "Don''t be nervous, we are the police, and we want you to assist in the investigation of a case."


    "Why don''t the police wear uniforms?"


    Xu Xiaoyan doubted Lu Nan''s words, but she was a little flustered in her heart. Why did the police ask her?


    Lu Nan winked at Du Kun. After receiving the signal, Du Kun quickly took out his police card from his pocket.


    And explained: "We don''t wear police uniforms, that is to protect the privacy of the victims."


    When Xu Xiaoyan heard the word ''victim'', she shuddered and immediately denied it, "What kind of victim, I don''t know what you are talking about, I haven''t filed any cases, and I haven''t reported any cases, you guys You must have made a mistake, hurry up and go."


    After Xu Xiaoyan finished speaking, she turned around and wanted to leave, but was stopped by Lu Nan.


    "You should know Li Ergou! Li Ergou has been arrested now, we have found out, and you are also one of the victims, so I want you to cooperate in recording a statement. Don''t worry, we will protect your privacy and will not Let others know."


    Li Ergou was arrested, and even confessed that the strong woman did her work.


    How could this happen? She didn��t even report the crime. How could Li Ergou be arrested? Could it be that Li Ergou raped someone else again...


    Damn Li Ergou, why did she confess when she was caught.


    Xu Xiaoyan was so flustered, she managed to get Zhou Jianwei to agree to marry her. She was only one step away from being the battalion commander''s wife. Once she admitted this, if it got out, her life would be ruined. Absolutely cannot admit this matter.


    "I don''t know Li Ergou, I''m not a victim, and I haven''t reported a crime. Someone must have changed my name. I have something to do. Please don''t come again."


    After Xu Xiaoyan finished speaking, she turned around and ran towards home. Seeing Xu Xiaoyan''s running figure, Du Kun didn''t know whether to catch up or not. go up."


    "What are you chasing after, she is not a criminal suspect. Also, I am no longer the captain, so don''t call me that again in the future."


    Xu Xiaoyan''s eyes flickered when she spoke, and she was obviously lying if she said she didn''t know Li Ergou. But whether the victim is willing to testify is her right, and they can''t force it. They can only go back to the police station first.


    Du Kun touched his head, and said with a chuckle, "I''m used to it. I can''t change it for a while, but I don''t need to change it. After a while, you will definitely be promoted."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 328： That may be your misunderstanding of my style

    Chapter 328 That may be because you have misunderstood my style


    Because of Wu Yue''s arrest, Lu Nan had a certain responsibility, so the day after Wu Yue was rescued, Lu Nan was demoted.


    But he has been under Lu Nan for more than two years, and it has long become a habit to call Lu Nan ''head''.


    "Xiaoyan, I saw you talking to two men just now, who are those?"


    Xu Xiaoyan looked back and found that the two of them hadn''t caught up. She just breathed a sigh of relief when she met Xu''s mother who was walking towards her. Hearing Xu''s mother''s question, Xu Xiaoyan''s eyes flickered, and then she replied.


    "The people who came to look for Wu Yue didn''t know where Wu Yue''s house was, so they asked me. Wu Yue went out just now, so they left."


    Xu''s mother did not doubt Xu Xiaoyan''s words, "Wu Yue is a girl, how come she knows so many outsiders, I have seen someone drive her back several times, she is so old, and she is not afraid of being gossiped."


    After nagging about Wu Yue, Mother Xu reminded Xu Xiaoyan: "You are not yet four months pregnant, so walk slowly and don''t run."


    "Understood." Xu Xiaoyan replied a little out of control.


    ��


    Not long after the car drove out of the compound, Wu Yue looked Gu Cheng up and down. Thinking of what Gu Cheng said to Xu Xiaoyan just now, Wu Yue restrained herself for a while, but still couldn''t help asking, "Why did you suddenly threaten Xu Xiaoyan just now? Like your style?"


    Having a fight with a woman, no matter what, I feel that it doesn''t fit a tall figure like Gu Cheng.


    But seeing Xu Xiaoyan frightened like that is really enjoyable.


    Gu Cheng turned his head to look at Wu Yue, and said calmly: "That may be because you have misunderstood my style."


    Xu Xiaoyan has already cursed him and Wu Yue''s child, no matter how good his temper is, he can''t be indifferent, not to mention his temper is not that good.


    If Xu Xiaoyan just had a small conflict with Wu Yue on the bright side, Gu Cheng would not intervene. He believed that Wu Yue could solve it, but if Xu Xiaoyan dared to secretly shade Wu Yue, then he would naturally not stand by.


    Wu Yue: "..." Why do these words sound so familiar? It looks like she just said something similar, right? This person really knows how to learn and sell.


    Seeing a store in front, Wu Yue quickly said: "Stop in front, I''m going to buy something."


    "Grandpa Gu, do you like anything? It''s my first time to go empty-handed. It''s not very good." The first time I saw Mr. Gu, he asked Gu Cheng to bring over the blood-enriching medicine. Although she didn''t take it, she was still very grateful to Gu. Father''s.


    From this aspect, it can also be seen that Mr. Gu is not a person with high eyesight and low power.


    Mr. Gu has also been on the battlefield. This kind of old People''s Liberation Army is worthy of respect.


    "Just buy some cleaning supplies and take them with you. You don''t need to buy anything else. I have all the gifts."


    The old man usually likes to have a drink or two, and he also likes to talk about his heroic achievements when he was young. When Wu Yue goes there, he just needs to listen to the old man''s stories with a pair of ears.


    "You bring your heart, I bring mine, it''s different." Although she went with Gu Cheng, others would not ask who bought the things, and of course she believed that Gu Cheng would not take the initiative to tell.


    But she still can''t do such a thing. Although her family is not as good as the Gu family, and she can''t buy any good gifts, but the courtesy is light and the affection is heavy.


    People change people''s hearts, and anyone who always wants to be opportunistic will only backfire.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 329： Not now, but in the future

    Chapter 329 is not used now, but will be used in the future


    Gu Cheng parked the car at the door of the store, and entered the store with Wu Yue. After Wu Yue bought cleaning supplies, he picked out some dry goods such as tea and dates.


    Seeing what Wu Yue bought, Gu Cheng''s eyes were full of admiration. The old man likes to drink, and he already brought it with him. Wu Yue bought something suitable for the old man at his age.


    For people of the old man''s age and living a poor life, buying these is much more than buying delicacies from mountains and seas.


    After Wu Yue picked out the things, Gu Cheng took out the money to pay, but Wu Yue refused, "This is something I bought for Grandpa Gu, I just pay."


    Lingling still owes Gu Cheng hundreds of dollars. Knowing what Gu Cheng''s plan is, she doesn''t want to raise the arrears now, and she doesn''t have the confidence to quarrel.


    Gu Cheng frowned slightly, and did not argue with Wu Yue, Wu Yue was a bit stubborn, and once some things were decided, it was difficult to pull them back.


    Since Wu Yue is unwilling to spend his money now, he will save it for her. Anyway, he will give her all the money in the future. If he doesn''t use it now, he will use it in the future.


    After Wu Yue finished paying, Gu Cheng helped to lift the things into the car, and Wu Yue followed him out of the store together.


    Going to Mr. Gu''s house, there is a section of dirt road that is uglier than going to Zhang Dafu''s house. Sitting in the car, you can feel some bumps. Fortunately, Gu Cheng knows that the road is ugly, so he is not driving fast.


    Wu Yue didn''t suffer from motion sickness originally, but there was no air-conditioning in the car, it was a bit hot and bumpy for a long time, and she gradually felt a little uncomfortable in her stomach.


    Along the way, Gu Cheng has been paying attention to Wu Yue''s state. Seeing that Wu Yue''s face was not looking good, he parked the car under the big tree by the side of the road calmly.


    "Get out of the car and rest for a while."


    "How long will it be?"


    Getting out of the car, Wu Yue immediately felt a lot more comfortable. The scenery in this era is still pure natural, and the air is also very fresh. Standing under the big tree, with the breeze blowing, Wu Yue squinted her eyes comfortably.


    "Almost half an hour."


    Gu Cheng looked at Wu Yue''s small appearance enjoying so much, his eyes gradually darkened, resisting the urge to hold Wu Yue in his arms and love him, he bent down and took a water bottle out of the car.


    After opening the back lid of the kettle, he handed the kettle to Wu Yue, "Drink some water."


    Wu Yue opened her eyes, glanced at the water bottle in Gu Cheng''s hand, hesitated for a moment, then took the water bottle over, and then without any shyness in front of Gu Cheng, under Gu Cheng''s increasingly cold eyes, held the water bottle with her hands. After wiping the spout of the kettle, Wu Yue picked up the kettle to drink water after finishing this series of actions.


    In fact, the kettle is still full of water, so one can tell at a glance that Gu Cheng hasn''t drunk it yet, but Wu Yue couldn''t help but want to get angry when she thought of Gu Cheng''s step-by-step lure her into the trap and let her drink water from his cup he.


    Because the lid of the pot was still in Gu Cheng''s hands, Wu Yue gulped down a few mouthfuls of water before returning the pot to Gu Cheng, "Here, I''ll drink it."


    Gu Cheng reached out to take the kettle, looked at Wu Yue with a hint of danger in his eyes, "Aren''t you thirsty?"


    Wu Yue felt a little timid when Gu Cheng looked at her, and she faintly felt that the fire seemed to be burning, but the matter had reached this point, and it was too late to say anything, so she could only bite the bullet and rush forward.


    She pretended to be calm and shook her head, "I''m not thirsty anymore."


    Thank you (Chonglou) for your tip, okay! I feel my body is hollowed out, and it''s three o''clock in a row for three consecutive days, so let''s count the votes and comments and add five stars to give me some motivation!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 330： you are not thirsty, i am thirsty

    Chapter 330 You are not thirsty anymore, I am thirsty


    How dare the little girl dislike him?


    Gu Cheng took a look at Wu Yue, didn''t say anything, he put the lid on the kettle calmly, and put it on the front of the car.


    "It''s almost time to rest for a while, let''s go, if we wait later, we will miss lunch."


    If she can defeat Gu Cheng, Wu Yue is more than willing to use force to solve the matter of Gu Cheng''s tricks on her, but the time is not waiting for me.


    Wu Yue had a flash of thought, and her movements were extremely fast. She lifted her foot and wanted to open the car door to get in the car, but Gu Cheng was one step faster than her. Before Wu Yue touched the car door, Gu Cheng suddenly stopped her on the tree trunk behind him.


    Facing Gu Cheng''s eyes as dark as the night, Wu Yue''s heart skipped a beat, "You, what are you doing?"


    Wu Yue struggled tentatively, but it was useless. Gu Cheng''s hands were tightly holding her hands behind her back, and now she was like a lamb with hooves bound, ready to be slaughtered.


    Such a passive posture made Wu Yue panic for a while.


    Could it be that Gu Cheng is about to become a beast? In a place where eight poles can''t hit a single person, is it possible that Gu Cheng wants to be the overlord?


    She and Gu Cheng had already argued, even if Gu Cheng ate it now, she didn''t make any sense.


    Miscalculation, I should have gotten off at this place earlier.


    With such a close posture, Gu Cheng could clearly smell the faint scent of shampoo on Wu Yue''s head, and his figure was reflected in his clear and bright eyes.


    I don''t know if it''s nervous or hot, there are some thin beads of sweat on the tip of her nose, Gu Cheng''s increasingly scorching gaze moved down and landed on Wu Yue''s lips, Gu Cheng''s throat twitched slightly when he thought of half of what he had done yesterday. After scrolling, "You''re not thirsty anymore, I''m thirsty." His voice was low and hoarse.


    "You''re thirsty, don''t go to drink water, press... um..."


    Before Wu Yue finished her sentence, her eyes suddenly darkened, her red lips were covered by a cool and soft thin lip, Wu Yue''s eyes widened immediately.


    Time seemed to freeze, and Wu Yue''s mind went blank.


    In her shocked and bewildered eyes, Gu Cheng''s face was reflected close at hand. His black and thick eyelashes covered his eyes like a small thick fan.


    "There is a car ahead."


    "Really, there are cars in such a small place like ours. Could it be that some official came to inspect it?"


    Two figures riding bicycles gradually approached the front of the car while talking.


    Damn it, he didn''t realize that someone was coming, Gu Cheng suddenly opened his eyes, grabbed Wu Yue''s hand, moved to the back of Wu Yue''s head in an instant, and directly pressed her head against his chest.


    Suddenly Gu Cheng pressed her face against his chest, Wu Yue subconsciously wanted to raise her head, and as soon as she moved, Gu Cheng''s helpless and embarrassing voice came from above her head, "Don''t move, it''s not suitable to be loved by others now." See the face."


    "Young people nowadays are getting more and more outrageous."


    "That''s right, they kissed each other on the side of the road during the daytime. People in the city are open. I thought it was some leader driving a car to inspect..."


    As the two voices gradually faded away, Gu Cheng released Wu Yue''s head from his arms, and Gu Cheng''s eyes had already returned to their normal expressions.


    In contrast, Wu Yue''s small face was extremely red.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 331： Why is your face so red?

    Chapter 331 Why is your face so red?


    After digesting for a period of time, Wu Yue has recovered from the shock of being attacked by Gu Cheng just now, she just wanted to open her mouth to scold Gu Cheng, but she caught a glimpse of Gu Cheng''s neck to the base of the ears, with some abnormal blush.


    Wu Yue seemed to discover a new continent, her eyes suddenly brightened surprisingly.


    How could she have forgotten that Gu Cheng is a modern person, no matter how thick-skinned he is, he is definitely not as good as her.


    Wu Yue was a little shy at first, but after discovering Gu Cheng''s secret, those shy emotions disappeared instantly.


    Isn''t it just being kissed? There will be no loss of meat, Gu Chengchang is pretty good, and she can blush, maybe it''s her first kiss, speaking of it, she is not at a disadvantage.


    You can''t beat Gu Cheng, you can''t beat Gu Cheng with a black belly, but she is thicker than her face, she can definitely beat Gu Cheng by a few blocks, she is an old driver who has seen the little crab roe, what poses have you never heard of?


    The scene that happened just now is the most embarrassing time for Gu Cheng in the past twenty years.


    Seeing Wu Yue staring at his eyes, which were as bright as the moon in the sky, Gu Cheng''s eyes flickered slightly, the little girl must be thinking of something again.


    He cleared his throat and asked solemnly, "Why is your face so red?"


    Wu Yue came back to her senses, blinked her eyes, and glanced at Gu Cheng''s chest, "If you keep feeling bored for a while, I''m going to go to the hospital."


    Gu Cheng: "..."


    "Get in the car, it''s almost noon, if you don''t leave, they will have lunch when they get down."


    Knowing Gu Cheng''s weakness, Wu Yue felt that her whole body suddenly became enlightened. Now it''s almost meal time, and the porridge she drank in the morning has long been digested, and her stomach started to growl.


    This time, without waiting for Gu Cheng to help open the car door, Wu Yue opened the co-pilot''s door by herself and got in.


    Every time Gu Cheng goes on a mission, it can be said that he survives at gunpoint. He is also familiar with observing the other party. How could Gu Cheng not notice Wu Yue''s obvious emotional changes?


    Wu Yue should have discovered something just now, and now she wants to play a roundabout tactic with him.


    The lamb is now forced to rebel, and for the future plan of eating sheep, he has to quietly give way to her.


    Wu Yue originally thought that Zhangjia Village was located in such a remote place, that it should be a small village with 30 or 40 households, but after arriving in Zhang Chun Village, Wu Yue realized that she was completely wrong.


    There are more than one hundred households in Zhangjia Village.


    As if seeing Wu Yue��s question, Gu Cheng explained lightly, ��There are only fifty or sixty households here, and half of them moved here during the war.��


    "Grandpa Gu, why don''t you live in the city with you? It''s too inconvenient to live here. It takes more than an hour to ride to the town from this place!" Although the scenery here is very good, the air is also good , but it''s too remote, it''s inconvenient to get sick or something.


    Gu Cheng was silent for a while, as if he was considering whether he could speak.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue raised her eyebrows, "If it''s inconvenient to say, you don''t have to. I''ll just ask casually." The situation in the Military and Political House is complicated, maybe there is a reason why Mr. Gu lives here, so he can''t say anything .


    Some things are better known less.


    "It''s not as complicated as you think." Looking at Wu Yue''s eyes rolling around, Gu Cheng knew that she must be thinking wildly again. This girl''s brain is always very big.


    Thank you (lover) (smile) for your tip, okay! For those who say that the heroine is stupid and has no awareness of prevention, let me explain. The heroine was not killed by someone, she has no hatred, she is not a special soldier, she has no cheats, it is a life article, this book does not have a big abuse, it will only Take a little abuse.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 332： What do you want to do?

    Chapter 332 What do you want to do?


    As Gu Cheng slowly drove into the village, he said lightly, "Grandpa and grandma met in this place before. When grandma was still there, I always wanted to come back here. But at that time, grandpa was still in the army. I plan to accompany her back when I am old."


    Gu Cheng paused at this point, looked at Wu Yue with a complicated expression, and then continued: "But the sky doesn''t follow people''s wishes, grandma didn''t wait until that time."


    The old man��s regret, in his opinion, can be avoided, but a person holds certain rights and wants to let go, not everyone can afford to let go.


    "Then grandpa, aunt, and grandma have a very good relationship! Grandpa Gu lives here now, it must be because he regrets not being able to fulfill Grandma Gu''s wish at that time."


    Wu Yue sighed softly, "There are not so many ifs in life, there is no do-over, let''s do it and cherish it."


    "All my life, I want to live freely and unrestrainedly, do everything I want to do, and do my best not to leave regrets for myself."


    Maybe because of being touched by the story of Mr. Gu, Wu Yue suddenly casually expressed her thoughts in this life.


    The little girl saw it thoroughly.


    "What do you want to do?"


    At this moment, Gu Cheng''s thinking is that as long as he has the ability to do what she wants to do, he will do his best to help her achieve it.


    "Make money, make more money." Wu Yue replied without any hesitation.


    Although it is said that money is not everything, but no money is absolutely impossible. Looking at some troubles encountered now, if you have money, what can''t be solved?


    At that time, please invite a few bodyguards by your side, and it will not matter if you live on the third floor and the outer third floor of the villa every day.


    Gu Cheng frowned slightly, "Is this how you realize?"


    Is this a dislike for her low consciousness?


    Wu Yue retorted unconvinced, "I have realized all the truths that people need to live. Are you sure my consciousness is really low? Besides, even if my consciousness is really low, I''m not a party member. It takes such a high consciousness. doing what?"


    Gu Cheng reminded in a deep voice, "You are a military wife."


    "The military wife can''t make money? You can''t think like this."


    "I didn''t say no." Wu Yue didn''t deny the identity of the military wife, which made Gu Cheng feel a little better, "As long as you like it, you can make as much money as you want."


    "Gu Cheng is here!" Suddenly there was a joyful voice in front of the car, and Wu Yue realized that Gu Cheng had already parked the car in front of a house.


    This family has three tile-roofed houses, no yard, but an open space surrounded by bamboo in front of the door, and some vegetables are planted inside, which is very rural.


    Wu Yue guessed without thinking, this is Grandpa Gu''s house.


    "Uncle Liu." Gu Cheng opened the door and got out of the car.


    "Oh." Uncle Liu responded with joy, and said to Gu Cheng and Wu Yue who got out of the car: "You go into the house first, the old man went to the east of the village to find someone to play chess, I''ll call him back, if the old man It must be nice to know you''re here."


    Seeing the back of Uncle Liu limping away, Gu Cheng introduced to Wu Yue, "He is Uncle Liu, and he is also from this village. He was in the team when he was young. He is easy to talk to, so I have been asking him to take care of me all these years here."


    The old man is getting old and living alone in the village, so they are naturally worried, but the old man has a stubborn temper and insists on living here. Uncle Liu, who just retired from the army, is unable to do things because of his leg injury, and life is difficult , With him taking care of them, their family can feel relieved.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 333： The little girl knew she cared about him.

    Chapter 333 The little girl knows that she cares about him.


    Have been in contact with Uncle Liu several times, and found that he is a good person, and Uncle Liu takes care of the old man, so Gu Cheng still respects him.


    "Oh!"


    Seeing sweat on Wu Yue''s forehead, Gu Cheng pointed at the brick-roofed house, "It''s a bit murky outside, you go in first, and I''ll take the things."


    Wu Yue nodded, "It''s really cool, then I''ll go in first, and you can come in quickly with your things." After finishing speaking, she went to the car to get her clothes bag and entered the house.


    It will be noon, and the sun is the most poisonous time. After a long time, the skin can peel off a layer of skin.


    The corner of Gu Cheng''s mouth curled up slightly, the little girl knew that she cared about him.


    When Uncle Liu excitedly found Mr. Gu who was playing chess, Mr. Gu was killing him with all his might.


    "Old man, don''t get off, Gu Cheng is here, and he brought a girl with him, who should be your granddaughter-in-law."


    Some time ago, the old man got the news from the city that when he found out that Gu Cheng had found a wife, he was more excited than if he won a few chess games in a row.


    Originally planned to go to see his granddaughter-in-law, and prepared all the gifts, but he sprained his leg. If he hadn''t insisted on it, and Gu Cheng promised to bring his granddaughter-in-law to him, the old man would have gone to the city long ago.


    During this period of time, he didn''t know how many times he heard the old man chanting.


    "The stinky boy finally remembered me as an old man."


    Old man Gu, who was concentrating on playing chess, heard Uncle Liu''s words, and no longer wanted to play chess, and slapped the chess pieces in his hand on the chessboard.


    stood up, laughed loudly and said, "No more, next time, I want to go back and see my granddaughter-in-law."


    The old man who played chess with Mr. Gu was an old man who was about the same age as Mr. Gu. People in the village called him Mr. Liu. He used to have a certain position in the military and government, but because of some things, he went home early to take care of himself.


    Originally, old man Liu was thinking about where to go next. He didn''t notice the key point in what old man Gu said at all.


    He immediately became dissatisfied, and grabbed Mr. Gu, who was about to leave, a little angrily: "It''s half of the game, and the winner is about to be decided, why don''t you say no, this is cheating, you are doing it to the party and the party." The country is ashamed, do you still want to play chess with me in the future?"


    "My granddaughter-in-law came to see me, and I will play with you next time. Whatever you say this time, I will not play with you again."


    Mr. Gu insisted on leaving. He had been waiting to see his grandson-in-law for a long time. The first time he saw that girl Wu Yue, he regretted that he didn''t book her to Gu Cheng.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Cheng abducted him back by himself, and he really deserved to be his grandson.


    Old man Liu is two years younger than him, and he has two great-grandchildren, who show off in front of him when he is free. Now that he has a grandson-in-law, the day when he will hold great-grandchildren is not far away.


    "That kid from Gu Cheng brought his wife?" This time, old man Liu finally heard the point of old man Gu''s words, let go of old man Gu''s arm, and waved his hand in disgust, "Then go back quickly, it''s time for dinner Alright, this time, for your granddaughter-in-law''s sake, I''ll let you go for a while, and stop fussing with you."


    Although Mr. Gu is old, he is still in good shape. After Mrs. Liu let go of his arm, he turned around and left without hesitation.


    "Old man, walk slowly, Gu Cheng will definitely stay for two days this time, not too short of time."


    Although Mr. Gu''s feet are healed, but after all, he is old, and his recovery is no better than that of young people. Uncle Liu is worried that if he walks too fast, it will affect his feet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 334： is fate with me

    Chapter 334 is fate with me


    Hearing the words, Mr. Gu also felt that he was a little impatient, so he couldn''t help but slow down, "I''m getting older, and I really can''t compare with when I was young. When I was young, I carried dozens of kilograms of things on my back, and I couldn''t walk. Without breathing."


    Seeing Gu Cheng enter the house with a gift, Wu Yue shook the clothes bag in her hand, "Where do I put this?"


    This is filled with a change of clothes, and underwear is also inside, so it is not appropriate to put it in the main room.


    Gu Cheng''s gaze stayed on the bag in Wu Yue''s hand for a moment, and he led Wu Yue into the east room.


    "If you live in this room at night, you put your clothes in that cabinet first." This wooden cabinet is filled with his things. He used to live in this room when he came to visit Mr. Gu on vacation.


    Wu Yue subconsciously felt that this room was hers alone at night, and she didn''t realize that what Gu Cheng said was ''stay in this room at night'' instead of ''you live in this room at night''.


    "Is this the room you usually live in?"


    The decoration in the room is simple, similar to the style of Gu Cheng''s house. There is a faint musty smell in the room, obviously not often people live in it.


    Gu Cheng gave a hesitant ''hmm'', and had no intention of telling Wu Yue that he was the only one who lived in this house from the time it was built until now.


    "Put the things here first, ventilate first, and I''ll clean up after dinner." Gu Cheng walked to the window while speaking, and opened the window completely.


    Wu Yue glanced around the room, except for a bed, a wardrobe, and a table, there was nothing else in it, and the floor was clean, what else was there to clean?


    When the soldiers were on missions and training, the dirty ones would not be able to recognize people. If Gu Cheng had a cleanliness fetish, she would not believe it.


    Wu Yue secretly glanced at her mouth, this is because she has nothing to do when she is not in the army, so take some time off!


    Seeing Wu Yue''s expression, Gu Cheng sighed silently in his heart. He dared to bet that Wu Yue''s expression must be slandering him from the bottom of his heart.


    What a heartless little girl, she doesn''t even know who he wants to clean up for.


    No one has lived in this room for several months, there may be mice and cockroaches in some corner, isn''t he worried that a mouse will crawl into the bed at night and scare her?


    "You brat, Gu Cheng, where is he?" Mr. Gu''s voice had already been heard before he stepped into the main room.


    "I''m not here. Sure enough, I''m getting old, and my ability to observe the surroundings has faded." Gu Cheng walked out of the room on the east side.


    "Grandpa Gu."


    Old man Gu''s expression was going to be serious, but when he saw Wu Yue, he suddenly laughed happily, "Why are you still called Grandpa Gu? It''s more commonplace. Now I''m going to call you Grandpa after Gu Cheng."


    When Mr. Gu said this, Wu Yue immediately changed her words with a smile, "Grandpa."


    "Sit down and talk." Mr. Gu responded, pointing to the stool next to him, "I knew you, girl, are destined for our Gu family."


    Gu Cheng, who was ignored, heard the old man Gu''s words, and answered coolly, "It is fate with me."


    Old Master Gu glared at Gu Cheng when he heard the sound, "You are not our Gu family''s seed."


    Seeing the three people chatting happily, Uncle Liu smiled and said, "Grandpa, you chat, it''s already noon, I''ll go cook." If it wasn''t for Mr. Gu playing chess, he would have already eaten by this time.


    Old man Gu waved his hand at Uncle Liu when he heard the words, "Ask Gu Cheng to do it. You are busy every day. Now that he is here, you can just take a break for these two days."


    Thank you (Little Rabbit) (Yu Ling) (Struggle) (Restraint) (137****0191) for your tip, okay!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 335： come over and light the fire

    Chapter 335 Come and light the fire


    Uncle Liu smiled and said: "I''m getting older, I''m going to be more active and my body is stronger."


    "Uncle Liu, you are here to talk to the old man, and I will do it."


    Gu Cheng walked to the door, as if thinking of something, suddenly turned to Wu Yue who was sitting next to the old man, and said lightly, "Come here and light the fire."


    "Call me?" Wu Yue pointed at herself with wide eyes in disbelief.


    Seeing this, Uncle Liu hurriedly said, "Give me back the pot!"


    He has heard that the city now uses gas and briquettes, and there is no need for fire at all. The Gu family is of unusual status, and the status of the granddaughter-in-law he is looking for must not be much different. Maybe the kitchen has never been in, so there is no fire.


    "Let Wu Yue go!" Mr. Gu patted his leg in a decent manner, "My leg may not be good yet. I walked too fast just now and it hurts a bit. Help me to go to the room to rest."


    "Wu Yue, thank you for your hard work."


    Uncle Liu thought that Mr. Gu really had a leg pain, so he quickly helped him into the room.


    Mr. Gu seems to be afraid that people will not believe that his leg hurts, and he is limping when he walks.


    "..." I was still full of energy just now, but now my leg hurts?


    Sure enough, he is a grandson.


    Wu Yueming knew that the old man was pretending, but he could only resign himself to his fate and follow Gu Cheng to the kitchen.


    "Grandpa, how do you feel about your leg? Do you want to go to the village and invite Wang Xin to show you?" Wang Xin is a doctor in the village, and usually everyone in the village goes to see him if they have a headache.


    "Don''t look, I''m fine." Sitting on the bed, Mr. Gu said with a smug smile, "I''m creating some opportunities for their young people."


    Uncle Liu doesn''t quite understand what Mr. Gu is planning, but he heard that the two have registered for marriage, so they are a couple, so what chance do they need?


    Master Gu saw that Uncle Liu didn''t understand, but he didn''t explain much.


    He has been in the officialdom for so many years, and he has been born and died on the battlefield, so many times, he is shrewd.


    The girl looked at Gu Cheng with eyes full of alienation, she didn''t look like she liked Gu Cheng at all.


    It must be that kid Gu Cheng used some means to abduct him back.


    Speaking of Gu Cheng, he really has the demeanor of his back then. I think back then, when he was young...


    Recalling the past, the expression in Mr. Gu''s eyes suddenly dimmed a bit.


    He sighed helplessly, and hoped that the next generation would not be like him, knowing what is most precious only after losing it.


    The kitchen is a room built next to the outside of the house, and it is only two steps away from the main room.


    "Didn''t you really tell me to start a fire?" As soon as the two of them arrived in the kitchen, Wu Yue couldn''t help but comment, "I haven''t even set a fire before, so aren''t you afraid that I''ll burn the kitchen down?"


    Let��s not talk about how hard it is to burn a fire in such a hot day. The key point is that she has never burned a fire, so she really can��t.


    Letting her to light the fire is no different from driving ducks to the shelves.


    Gu Cheng paused as he rolled his sleeves, and said calmly: "With me here, I won''t let you burn down the kitchen."


    "Then prepare a few more buckets of water!" Wu Yue bent over to look for matches beside the stove after she finished speaking. She knew that people who use this kind of stove usually have a habit of putting a box of matches beside the stove. .


    "There are cucumbers, tomatoes, eggplants, and beans in the vegetable garden. I will pick whatever vegetables you want."


    Wu Yue''s eyes lit up when she heard the words, and she quickly straightened up, "Why don''t you light the fire, and I''ll go pick vegetables!"


    "Stay here and don''t move around, you don''t need to light the fire." Gu Cheng could tell that Wu Yue wasn''t lying, she really didn''t know how to light a fire, and if she asked her to light a fire, he was really worried that she would set the kitchen on fire.


    Today is Saturday, the update will be earlier, okay! Ask for a ticket!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 336： I know, youre not good at tricks

    Chapter 336 I know, you are not good at routine


    "Since you don''t ask me to light the fire, I''ll go to that room." How comfortable it is to have a fan over there.


    "Are you sure you want to stay over there?" Within five sentences, the old man will definitely urge the two of them to hold the banquet.


    Wu Yue stopped when she heard that she was planning to go to the main room.


    Apart from tricking her into getting married, Gu Cheng did other things, counting them in detail, all for her own good. This is why she was just angry after she knew that Gu Cheng cheated on her marriage, and wanted to fight back to give Gu Cheng a gift in return, but she didn''t. Really think about the reason for harming Gu Cheng.


    So Gu Cheng called her out for her own good.


    Never mind, anyway, there is no need to light a fire, just stay in this room.


    "Then go pick vegetables, pick some tomatoes, and do whatever else you want, I''m not picky."


    "There''s a fan over there."


    Gu Cheng confessed, took a basin out of the kitchen, Wu Yue looked at Gu Cheng''s back, her expression blank for a moment.


    Gu Cheng��s speed of picking vegetables, if Wu Yue were to evaluate it, it would be the same as a ghost entering a village.


    Gu Cheng lit a fire to cook, but he was not in a hurry by himself. Wu Yue felt that she would stand still here, and it would be difficult for her to answer when the old man asked, so she took on the task of washing vegetables.


    Ten minutes later, the scene in the kitchen changed to a scene of kneading noodles, one eating a tomato and watching.


    Although the appearance of the tomato is not as good as the one bought, it tastes sweet and sour, and it tastes good.


    Looking at Gu Cheng''s busy figure, Wu Yue blurted out, "Gu Cheng, do you really like me?" After asking, Wu Yue felt that she had asked a nonsense.


    Gu Cheng frowned slightly, "I just found out now?" He thought that he had already made it very clear that day.


    "I just don''t think it''s possible." Wu Yue''s eyes dodged a little.


    "Why is it not possible?"


    "I thought you''d find a match."


    She is not inferior, but she is not so narcissistic. It is not to the point where someone treats her better and suspects that the other party likes her.


    "Before I met you, I never thought of getting married."


    Gu Cheng''s deep voice was full of firmness, and his eyes were even more profound, as if he wanted to **** people in. Wu Yue felt her heart beat inexplicably, and she didn''t dare to meet his gaze again.


    "Don''t think that you can erase all the previous things by saying some sweet words."


    From her rebirth to the present, Wu Yue has never suffered such a big loss, even her people have been paid out.


    Gu Cheng''s eyes were full of doting, and he replied seriously, "I know, you are not good at routine."


    Wu Yue: "..."


    Gu Cheng makes hand-rolled noodles. When the lid is opened, the kitchen is filled with the smell of noodles. Although eating this is the most common meal in modern times, at this time, few people in the countryside are willing to eat wheat noodles every day.


    There are still many families who cannot eat enough.


    Watching Gu Cheng put the noodles into the bowl, Wu Yue reached out to serve it, but Gu Cheng stopped him, "Put the noodles there, I''ll serve it, you go ask grandpa to eat."


    "Grandpa has eaten."


    "Hey, good."


    Old Master Gu responded, and walked out of the west room, his lame leg healed without treatment.


    Wu Yue''s mouth twitched when she saw this, "Grandpa, are your legs okay?" Can''t you do a full set of acting?


    "As you get older, your legs will feel uncomfortable when you walk a little. Just rest and rest, don''t worry about it." Mr. Gu is not at all embarrassed to be seen through because of his tricks.


    Thank you (Star King Tools) (? Aoxue) for your tip, ok!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 337： I thought Gu Cheng was a puppy.

    Chapter 337 I thought Gu Cheng was a puppy.


    Wu Yue: "..."


    Uncle Liu: "..."


    Mr. Gu is doing this for his grandson, he doesn''t even want his old face!


    "Old man, please sit down and rest for a while, and I will serve the meal."


    After all, Uncle Liu was not as big-faced as Mr. Gu, so he gave Mr. Gu a stool to sit on, and then left the main room.


    Wu Yue moved a small square table against the wall in the main room to the middle, and Uncle Liu and Gu Cheng walked in with two bowls of noodles each.


    Mr. Gu and Uncle Liu can usually eat better, and they are two big men, so the eating bowls they bought are like soup bowls, and they are as big as the two eating bowls of Wu Yue''s family.


    After Wu Yue took the noodle bowl brought by Gu Cheng, her first reaction was to walk outside.


    "Girl Yue, why are you going out when it''s so hot? Come and eat in front of the fan." Mr. Gu thought Wu Yue was going to eat outside.


    "Such a big bowl, I can''t finish it, so pour some down."


    An old revolutionary like Mr. Gu, who came through the famine period, is the worst thing to see wasted, so as not to make him unhappy when the leftovers are wasted, she''d better dump a little from the pot first.


    Gu Cheng was about to say something when he heard the words, but Mr. Gu took the first step and said, "What''s the big deal, it''s so hot outside, don''t go out, sit down and eat, and give it to Gu Cheng when you can''t finish it."


    Wu Yue: "..."


    Uncle Liu: "..."


    Gu Cheng: "..."


    Feed it to Gu Cheng? What I said, if you haven''t met Gu Cheng, you''d think Gu Cheng is a puppy.


    Gu Cheng obviously felt the same way, his face was too dark, but this person is his grandfather, so he can''t do anything.


    Seeing Gu Cheng eating crabs like this, Wu Yue suddenly felt a big appetite, as if eating such a bowl of noodles is not a big deal.


    The perpetrator of this incident, Mr. Gu, has not realized what is wrong with his words. Seeing Wu Yue sitting down again with a bowl, he suddenly thought of something, "Xiaojuan is on summer vacation now! Why didn''t you come with me?"


    Gu Cheng lowered his head to eat, and didn''t answer what Mr. Gu meant at all. He obviously still cared about what Mr. Gu said just now.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue responded, in order not to embarrass Mr. Gu, "Gu Juan is reviewing at home."


    Old Master Gu took a look at Gu Cheng, his heart was like a mirror.


    When did Gu Juan love studying so much? It must be that this kid did something bad in order to be alone with his wife.


    Glanced at Wu Yue who didn''t find anything, in order to hug his great-grandson as soon as possible, Mr. Gu didn''t expose Gu Cheng after all.


    At this time, Gu Juan, who was rumored to be reviewing at home, had silently scolded Gu Cheng hundreds of times in her heart.


    She wanted to follow, but Gu Cheng didn''t take her with her, so she said she was going to find Wu Yue, as long as she was looking for Wu Yue, Wu Yue would definitely take her with her, but Gu Cheng threatened her with the matter between her and Zhao Yang.


    Little braid was caught, Gu Juan expressed that she was very miserable, but fortunately Gu Cheng was not such a heartless person, and gave her fifty yuan as comfort.


    "Gu Juan."


    Gu Juan planned to go out for lunch, but was stopped when she went out.


    Seeing the person coming, Gu Juan greeted him with surprise, "Why are you here?"


    "I''ve been waiting outside for more than two hours." Because he was worried about Gu Juan, Zhao Yang stayed at home all morning, but he still couldn''t help but want to take a look.


    "Then why don''t you knock on the door?"


    Zhao Yang rubbed his nose in embarrassment, "I''m afraid your brother is at home." He was also not sure whether Gu Cheng had discovered the relationship between the two yesterday, so he was afraid that going to Gu Juan rashly would cause her trouble.


    Ask for a ticket


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 338： Met Liang Jing

    Chapter 338 Met Liang Jing


    "My brother went out to find Wu Yue in the morning. He wants to take Wu Yue to my grandfather''s house. He probably won''t be back in the next two days."


    Seeing Zhao Yang''s sweaty face, Gu Juan wiped his sweat with some distress. Fortunately, she didn''t go to grandpa''s house, otherwise Zhao Yang would have to wait outside for a day.


    "Where are you going now? Have you eaten yet?"


    Zhao Yang was sweetened by Gu Juan''s behavior of wiping sweat, and looked at Gu Juan with bright eyes.


    Gu Juan''s face turned red when Zhao Yang saw her, she lowered her head, twisted her hands in front of her body helplessly, and her voice was more gentle than ever before, "I''m not planning to eat now, so you didn''t eat either!"


    "No, let''s go, I''ll take you to dinner."


    Gu Cheng and Wu Yue left together, this time no one will rob Gu Juan from him.


    Zhao Yang''s heart was sweeter than honey, and slowly held Gu Juan''s little hand with his left hand. Gu Juan blushed even more, but she didn''t shake off Zhao Yang, and let him lead her to the parking place.


    Both of them felt as if they had bumped into a deer.


    "Gu Juan?"


    Just as Zhao Yang opened the passenger door to get in the car, a suspicious voice suddenly came from behind him.


    "Brother Liang Jing."


    "Where are you going?" Liang Jing was only looking at the back, and tentatively called out, but he didn''t expect it to be Gu Juan, his gaze paused on Zhao Yang, "Is he your friend? "


    "He, he is the source supplier of our store, and now he is planning to go to see the goods." Gu Juan laughed twice with a guilty ''hehe'', "You are here to find my brother! He took Wu Yue to see me Grandpa is gone, it will take two days to come back."


    Zhao Yang glanced at Gu Juan with some grievances, but he didn''t dare to say anything, the supplier should be the supplier! This kind of introduction is also practical, as long as he is not a taxi driver.


    Liang Jing was taken aback, "Go to the old man? No wonder you didn''t look for me."


    Liang Jing really came to look for Gu Cheng today. He called the army and said that Gu Cheng had returned. He had the urge to hide for a few days.


    I honestly waited for Gu Cheng at the police station for a day, but the guy didn''t come. The feeling of waiting for the guillotine is not ordinary, so he simply came by himself.


    "Brother Liang Jing, I''m going to look at the goods first, so you should hurry back to the police station!" Gu Juan wanted to send this Buddha away as soon as possible.


    Finally settled Gu Cheng''s side, if something bad happened to Liang Jing, she wouldn''t even cry.


    "Do you want me to go with you?"


    "No need." Gu Juan panicked when she heard the words, and quickly waved her hands to refuse, "I''ll be back after I see the goods." Liang Jing followed, she might as well stay at home.


    Seeing that Gu Juan seemed to have a guilty conscience, Liang Jing glanced at Zhao Yang who was still holding on to the co-pilot''s door, he understood, and said with deep meaning: "Then you all go! Come back early at night, there are many bad guys now, girls It''s not safe to come back too late."


    "Brother Liang Jing, goodbye." Gu Juan hurried into the car as if she was about to receive an amnesty.


    The car quickly disappeared from Liang Jing''s sight, and he touched his chin thoughtfully.


    Gu Juan is in a relationship? Does Gu Cheng know?


    In his impression, Gu Juan was still a little girl, and that man seemed to be in his twenties, and he didn''t look like a good person when he was dating a high school student.


    Gu Juan, what kind of vision is this? If you want to find a handsome guy like him, you have to find him!


    Anyway, Gu Juan also called him brother, he couldn''t watch Gu Juan being cheated by such an old man, he had to find time to chat with Gu Cheng about this topic.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 339： Worse than Dou E

    Chapter 339 Worse than Dou E


    Gu Juan looked at Liang Jing''s shrinking figure from the rearview mirror, then patted her chest in fear, "I was scared to death just now."


    Fortunately, when Liang Jing came just now, the two of them had already let go of their hands, otherwise they would have been discovered by another person, and if one more person found out, there would be a chance of exposure.


    "who''s that person?"


    "A friend who grew up with my brother wearing open crotch pants."


    "If he finds out, will he tell your brother?" Zhao Yang was a little worried. He felt that Liang Jing had discovered something just now.


    Gu Juan sighed deeply, "It''s okay to tell my brother, my brother has already been taken down by me, if you tell my parents, then the matter will be serious."


    Her parents are the kind of people whose sons can abduct other people''s daughters, but their daughters cannot be abducted by others.


    Zhao Yang was ecstatic when he heard the words: "Your brother doesn''t object to our dating?"


    Zhao Yang has never met Gu Juan''s parents, but he subconsciously feels that the most difficult person for Gu Juan''s family to deal with is Gu Cheng, who makes people feel that they are not easy to approach, cold and harsh, with a feeling of inhumanity.


    He proudly said: "Now your brother doesn''t object, does it mean that I have passed your brother''s test, and your brother is still very optimistic about me?"


    "You are beautiful." Gu Juan rolled her eyes at Zhao Yang, then pouted and said, "If my brother knows that you helped Sun Hongjun chase Wu Yue, you will know how serious the consequences will be."


    "I''m wronged! At that time, I didn''t know the relationship between Wu Yue and your brother, and Sun Hongjun never came to chase Wu Yue."


    Zhao Yang has a bitter face. At this moment, he feels that he is more wronged than Dou E. Brother-in-law and Fa Xiao like a woman, and he is forced to be caught in the middle.


    Fortunately, Sun Hongjun is not the kind of person who likes to do whatever he wants, otherwise he might not know where he has been kicked by Gu Juan.


    ��


    Wu Yue, who had lunch, originally planned to take a nap, but because the bamboo mat hadn��t been washed for a long time, the matter of taking a nap fell through.


    Then she and Gu Cheng took on the task of washing bamboo mats. The sun was scorching right now, and it was too hot to squat by the well to wash things. Fortunately, there were big trees everywhere in the village, and there was one next to the old man��s vegetable garden, so Gu Cheng picked one up. Bucket of water to brush under the tree.


    Wu Yue was responsible for watering with a water ladle, while Gu Cheng was in charge of brushing the mats. The two cooperated quite tacitly.


    "Yue girl, did you buy this tea?"


    Old man Gu was sitting under the eaves with a cup of tea, watching Wu Yue and Gu Cheng working. In Wu Yue''s eyes, old man Gu was a supervisor.


    Wu Yue was a little surprised, "How did Grandpa guess it?" The things were brought in together without being separated.


    "Haha... that kid Gu Cheng, he never bought these things for my old man." Old man Gu wrinkled his face with a smile.


    Before Wu Yue could answer the call, she heard an old voice from the road, "It''s different when you have a grandson-in-law. I heard your laughter from afar."


    Master Gu snorted and said, "When you had a granddaughter-in-law, you laughed louder than me."


    Old man Liu��s grandson got married early, when he was only in his twenties. In the past two years when he played chess, he often used this matter to blame Mr. Gu.


    "Grandpa Liu." Gu Cheng threw the brush in his hand into the bucket, greeted Old Man Liu, and then turned to introduce to Wu Yue, "This is Grandpa Liu who often plays chess with Grandpa."


    Update early during the holiday, ask for tickets


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 340： Gu Cheng is lucky!

    Chapter 340 Gu Cheng is lucky!


    Old man Liu is about the same age as Mr. Gu. Although he is joking, his face is just like Mr. Gu''s, with an unspoken majesty. Although he walks slowly, he has a straight posture, not hunched over like a normal old man of this age. , This is the case for people who have been in the army for many years.


    And if she guessed correctly, Old Man Liu''s identity is obviously not ordinary.


    I didn''t expect such a small village to have so many great people.


    This kind of character does not mean to please deliberately, but it is really wise not to offend.


    Wu Yue''s thoughts turned quickly, and she nodded to Old Man Liu with a smile, "Grandpa Liu is good."


    "Okay, okay." Old man Liu said with a harmonious smile, "Is it Yue girl? When your grandfather played chess, he often talked about you and Gu Cheng. My ears are almost getting callused."


    "My name is Wu Yue." Wu Yue introduced the name with a smile.


    "It stands to reason that I should have come to see grandpa a long time ago, but Gu Cheng left in a hurry, so I delayed my visit until now, so that grandpa will miss it." Wu Yue calmly shifted the responsibility to Gu Cheng.


    Old man Liu laughed, and said something meaningful, "Blessed is Gu Cheng!"


    "I am indeed blessed." This time, Mr. Gu did not argue with Mr. Liu.


    Old man Liu waved his hand, "Stop talking nonsense, move the table out, you ran away before the result of the chess game at noon, this time you have to kill him for three hundred rounds."


    Playing chess at home, Mr. Gu naturally had no objection, Uncle Liu moved the table under a big tree by the side of the road, and the two started playing chess again.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue stuffed the ladle into Gu Cheng''s hand, "I''ll pour tea for Grandpa Liu, wash the mat yourself!" It takes two people to wash a mat, in the eyes of rural people, that It''s hypocritical.


    The eyes of the passing villagers always drifted this way, and Wu Yue didn''t like the feeling of being looked at like a monkey.


    Glancing at the back of Wu Yue running away quickly, Gu Cheng''s eyes flickered slightly, the little girl was not generally shrewd, when Grandpa Liu came just now, her eyes rolled quickly, based on his understanding of her, she was thinking What time, unique action.


    Judging from the amazed look in her eyes, Gu Cheng was sure that Wu Yue had analyzed the identity of old man Liu in such a short period of time.


    Gu Cheng''s liking for Wu Yue was not due to any specified factors, but the more he got in touch with Wu Yue, he could feel that his heart sank faster and deeper.


    In fact, even if Wu Yue didn''t run away, the mat didn''t need to be washed anymore, because it had already been washed, but Wu Yue didn''t focus on it, and didn''t pay attention at all.


    Gu Cheng put the mat on the clothesline, glanced at the three people around the chessboard, turned and went into the kitchen.


    Wu Yue was looking for a water cup in the cabinet at this time, but couldn''t find it after searching for a long time. When she saw Gu Cheng coming in, she asked directly, "Where is the tea mug? I searched for a long time but couldn''t find it."


    "Grandpa is using the tea mug, just use the bowl to pour tea."


    Rural people are not so particular. On such a hot day, few people drink tea. When they are thirsty, most of them drink directly from the well water.


    "Then go and get some tea from the main room, and put it in the tea bowl later."


    Wu Yue took out the bowl from the cabinet and asked Gu Cheng to work, which was also very smooth.


    No wonder people in the world like power and power. This makes people feel that it is really not too good.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 341： become a wolf

    Chapter 341 Incarnate as a Wolf


    Gu Cheng brought the tea over in a short while, Wu Yue squeezed it and put it in two tea bowls. After finishing, she was about to serve the tea bowl, but Gu Cheng picked it up first, and Wu Yue threw it away. Curling his lips, he followed Gu Cheng out.


    Gu Cheng bent down and put the tea bowl behind the corner of the table, stood up straight and said, "You guys play chess, I will take Wu Yue to familiarize myself with the environment in the village."


    "go Go!"


    Mr. Gu is playing chess, and he is fully focused on it. He has no objection at all to Gu Cheng taking Wu Yue out on business, but Wu Yue has an opinion.


    It��s just a village, even if you don��t know the environment well, you can��t get lost if you ask Wu Yue to walk casually, so there��s nothing to be familiar with.


    When no one is around, Gu Cheng turns into a wolf directly. She is not an opponent at all, and going out with Gu Cheng is not a wise choice at all.


    After some thinking, the conclusion for Wu Yue is that Gu Cheng can''t go out alone. After making up her mind, Wu Yue blinked, "Now the sun is dead, let''s go later!" I have to cook dinner later, and then I don''t need it went.


    As soon as Wu Yue finished speaking, the old man who was playing chess suddenly said: "If Miss Yue doesn''t go, come and learn how to play chess. If you have time, you can play two games with this old man."


    "Well...there are so many trees in the village, it doesn''t seem too hot to walk under them, I''d better go with Gu Cheng to get familiar with the environment of the village." Play chess? She doesn''t have such high-end hobbies.


    "Alright, then you guys go!"


    Gu Cheng took a look at the old man, and it turned out to be his real grandfather.


    Wu Yue and Gu Cheng walked side by side for a while, and after getting out of Mr. Gu''s sight, they immediately distanced themselves from Gu Cheng.


    Gu Cheng took two steps, and after getting closer to Wu Yue, he took Wu Yue''s little hand directly. Wu Yue subconsciously wanted to take her hand back, but Gu Cheng couldn''t let go.


    Wu Yue turned her head and glared at Gu Cheng angrily, "Gu Cheng, this is in the village, what kind of hooligan are you?"


    Gu Cheng held Wu Yue''s small hand, rubbed Wu Yue''s palm lightly, and said solemnly: "There are many dogs in the village. This is your first time here. They like to bite strangers." On the other hand, what Gu Cheng said is also true.


    In the village, most of the troops have dogs, and there are some wild dogs. In winter, villagers will call to eat meat. Now it is hot in summer, and no one eats dog meat. Dogs can be seen everywhere in the village.


    "Woof, woof, woof..." As if to match Gu Cheng''s words, the moment Gu Cheng finished speaking, a dog barked in the yard of a family, as if two phases echoed each other. There were several more barking sounds.


    "..." Wu Yue took a deep breath, feeling upset, but let Gu Cheng lead her away, "You take me out of the unit to see the surrounding environment?"


    Knowing Gu Cheng for so long, according to her understanding of Gu Cheng, Gu Cheng is not someone who likes to hang out.


    "Yeah." Gu Cheng nodded, "Someone was there just now, so it''s inconvenient to say, I''ll take you to the mountain."


    "Going to climb a mountain now?" Wu Yue was so shocked that her jaw almost dropped, "You are not bewitched, are you? You will be sweating all over if you are idle. Now if you go to climb a mountain, will you come back alive?"


    Bewitched?


    Thanks to her thinking it out.


    Gu Cheng''s gaze was on Wu Yue, and he scanned it up and down, "How does the rabbit you ate last time taste like?"


    It��s another new week, let��s get going, babies! I have been saving the manuscript for the past two days, and it exploded to 30,000 on the 23rd


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 342： Can you outrun a rabbit in the mountains?

    Chapter 342 Can you outrun a rabbit in the mountains?


    Wu Yue''s eyes lit up when she heard the words, and she became more energetic, "You want to take me to hunt rabbits?" She still remembers the rabbit meat that time, and she doesn''t know if she was too hungry The reason is that it is not generally delicious.


    Seeing Wu Yue''s energy when he talked about eating, Gu Cheng let out a muffled laugh, and asked instead, "Do you have any objections to going up the mountain this time?"


    This girl has lost a lot of weight during this time, and she hasn''t made up for it at all. Her little hands are full of bones, and there is no flesh.


    The weather is hot, and fresh meat doesn''t last long, but the little girl doesn''t like to eat pickled ones.


    There is a big mountain not far behind the village. After Wu Yue knew that there was meat to eat, she was full of energy, but halfway up the mountain, Wu Yue suddenly thought of a very serious question.


    "Do you have a gun?"


    "No."


    "Can you outrun a rabbit in the mountains?"


    "cannot."


    "...you can''t run away from rabbits without a gun, so how do we catch rabbits?" And it seems that there are not only rabbits in the mountains, right?


    What if you encounter a big guy like a wild boar?


    Gu Cheng frowned, "You don''t believe me?" If Wu Yue didn''t even have this confidence in him, how could she entrust the rest of her life to him in the future?


    Gu Cheng felt that he should discuss this issue with Wu Yue.


    "It''s not a matter of belief or not. I''ve heard of a lot of wild boars descending to the ground. This shows that there are quite a lot of wild boars on the mountain. If we encounter them, we can go there with our bare hands. That''s okay. Come back alive?"


    In case of unlucky encounter with a tiger or something...


    "I won''t let anything happen to you." He wouldn''t take her to take risks without confidence.


    Gu Cheng''s eyes were firm and unquestionable. Inexplicably, Wu Yue suddenly felt relieved.


    The two continued to walk up the mountain, Wu Yue gradually got tired, but Gu Cheng seemed to be fine.


    No one was chasing after him with a knife, and Wu Yue didn''t want to abuse herself, "Let''s rest for a while before leaving!"


    "Come up."


    Seeing this, Gu Cheng half squatted in front of Wu Yue, and made a posture to carry Wu Yue on his back. Wu Yue hesitated for a while, but didn''t lie down.


    Gu Cheng walked so far with her. Although Gu Cheng is a member of the security team and has good physical strength, it also proves Gu Cheng''s hard work and the encounter at the border.


    Although Gu Cheng cannot say what mission he is performing, danger is indispensable.


    They are not in a hurry, so she should stop squeezing him.


    "Let''s take a rest for a while! Maybe later, a rabbit doesn''t want to live anymore and crashes to death on the tree next to us."


    Gu Cheng was amused by Wu Yue''s words, and the two found an open space to rest for a while before heading up the mountain again.


    The mountain was green and overcast, so it wasn''t too hot. The two observed the terrain on the mountain. Just when Wu Yue wondered if Gu Cheng was going to dig a trap to get out, he saw Gu Cheng get a branch out of a tree. , and then took out a rubber band from his pants pocket.


    Wu Yue immediately understood Gu Cheng''s intention.


    "Are you going to make a slingshot?" Looking at the slingshot that Gu Cheng is about to make, Wu Yue was skeptical.


    "When I was a child, I often used a slingshot to shoot birds on trees." Regarding Wu Yue''s doubts, Gu Cheng didn''t explain much, because Gu Cheng prefers to prove everything with actions compared to empty explanations.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 343： bad boy

    Chapter 343 Bear child


    "I can''t tell, you were a brat when you were young." Looking at Gu Cheng''s serious and indifferent expression all day long, it really doesn''t fit with a brat.


    While speaking, the slingshot in Gu Cheng''s hand was ready, and he pulled the rubber band to test the strength.


    "You still have a little rubber band left, give this to me, and you make another one. After two people hit it, the chances of hitting it are better than one person. It''s not my style to go all the way and go back empty-handed. "Wu Yue looked eager to try.


    She had no childhood and never played with these things. Now that she saw this, Wu Yue wanted to try it.


    "Take it." Gu Cheng handed the slingshot in his hand to Wu Yue, found a thicker tree branch, and started to make it again.


    Wu Yue looked at the slingshot in her hand, and then at the slingshot in Gu Cheng''s hand, which was one size bigger than hers, and immediately realized the truth.


    Gu Cheng''s speed was very fast, and the slingshot in his hand was completed in a short time.


    Gu Cheng glanced at Wu Yue''s cuffs that were rolled up because of the heat, his slender and tender arms were exposed, his eyes darkened, "Pull down the sleeves, we will go into the deep grass later, there will be bugs, and there will be insects." There are some thorny branches that are easy to scratch."


    The two of them were playing in the tall grass with a branch, and there was no sign of the wild rabbit for a while. "Do people in the village often go up the mountain to hunt rabbits or something?"


    The so-called relying on the mountain to eat the mountain, there is game on this mountain, which is cheap and delicious. The villagers must often organize groups to fight, and I don��t know if they can still pick up the missing ones.


    Before I was only thinking about eating meat, but I ignored this.


    Gu Cheng glanced at Wu Yue, and saw her frowning slightly, she looked worried that all the rabbits would be caught, she looked cute and smart, Gu Cheng resisted the urge to pinch her little face, and explained to her: " Tigers appeared on the mountain a few years ago and killed people, but no one has gone up the mountain in recent years."


    "..." Gu Cheng''s explanation, not only failed to reassure Wu Yue, but made her even more worried. In the eyes of the tiger, this mountain belongs to it. "Aren''t we taking food from the tiger''s mouth now?"


    Thinking that there might be a tiger staring at them at this time, Wu Yue couldn''t help becoming vigilant, no longer as casual as before, with such a strong fighting power of a tiger, it can dig out a piece of human flesh with a single paw.


    Although rabbit meat is delicious, life is more important.


    Aware of Wu Yue''s change, Gu Cheng finally couldn''t help pinching Wu Yue''s small face, and before Wu Yue reached out to pat his hand, he quickly put it down, his eyes full of doting, "Don''t worry, these few days Because of environmental reasons, the tigers have all gone to the depths of the mountains, and there are no tigers here."


    Wu Yue rubbed the cheek pinched by Gu Cheng, and pointed out: "The tiger is gone, but there is still a wolf here, why am I not worried?"


    As soon as Wu Yue finished speaking, she suddenly felt that Gu Cheng''s breath became cold in an instant. Before Wu Yue could react, the slingshot in Gu Cheng''s hand had already been raised quickly. Like the enemy, full of bloodthirsty murderous intent.


    Wu Yue suddenly had the illusion that what Gu Cheng was holding was not a slingshot, but a gun, which made people inexplicably terrified, as if he was the king of this deep forest.


    Wu Yue didn''t even see the target clearly, but the small stone in Gu Cheng''s hand had already been shot out.


    Ask for a ticket


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 344： Feel at ease?

    Chapter 344 Are you feeling at ease?


    Following the sound of ''bang'', a ''squeak'' sound suddenly sounded from the grass not far away, and everything happened in an instant.


    "Stand here and don''t move, I''ll go get the rabbit." Gu Cheng''s cold voice suddenly sounded above her head, Wu Yue came back to her senses, and saw the back of Gu Cheng going to get the rabbit.


    Wu Yue looked down at the slingshot in her hand, is this thing so powerful?


    Seeing a walnut-sized stone on the ground, Wu Yue picked it up without saying a word, and imitated Gu Cheng''s action just now to draw the bow and launch it.


    Just after pulling the slingshot hard, Wu Yue hadn''t come to aim at the direction in a hurry, her finger slipped, and the stones on the slingshot flew out quickly.


    In the next second, not far away, Gu Cheng''s ''hum'' sound was heard, and Wu Yue''s body stiffened suddenly.


    "..." It can''t be what she thinks!


    Hearing footsteps getting closer, Wu Yue raised her head slowly, and saw Gu Chenghei walking over with a serious face.


    Wu Yue suddenly became vigilant, and quickly put the evidence behind her back, her eyes flickered, "I didn''t mean it, I just wanted to try the strength of this slingshot, who knows..."


    "You want to say that it flew out by itself?" Wu Yue was interrupted by Gu Cheng in the middle of her sentence.


    Gu Cheng''s voice was faint, no emotion could be heard, but from his dark face, it was impossible to tell that he was angry.


    Misfortune has already happened, and things have happened. If Gu Cheng gets angry, she has nothing to do.


    Thinking about this, Wu Yue suddenly became enlightened. She cleared her throat, raised her head and puffed her chest out and said, "Maybe you don''t believe it, but the truth is like this."


    Hit him, is she still right? Seeing Wu Yue''s upright look, Gu Cheng felt helpless for the first time, and didn''t know whether to be angry or laugh.


    Wu Yue waited for a while but Gu Cheng didn''t say a word. Just when she thought that Gu Cheng was preparing for a big emotional outburst, Gu Cheng suddenly said, "This rabbit weighs six or seven catties. It''s enough for today. Go back first."


    There was no anger in Gu Cheng''s voice, but a little helpless doting, Wu Yue''s face suddenly turned red uncontrollably.


    On the way down the mountain, Gu Cheng let Wu Yue walk in front, instead of walking side by side like when he came, or walking in front of Wu Yue.


    At the beginning, Wu Yue didn''t pay much attention to it, but after walking for a while, Wu Yue gradually realized something was wrong.


    After rolling her eyes for a while, Wu Yue''s eyes suddenly lit up, she stopped and turned her head to look at Gu Cheng, "The grass in front is a bit deep, I''m afraid there will be mice, you go ahead!"


    As Wu Yue''s voice fell, she clearly saw Gu Cheng''s body suddenly paused, but after only a second or two, Gu Cheng nodded with his usual expression and walked in front.


    After the two walked for a while, Wu Yue realized that Gu Cheng''s walking posture was a bit awkward, as if his **** hurt. Could it be...


    "You feel at ease?" Wu Yue hadn''t finished a thought when Gu Cheng, who was walking in front, suddenly turned around and looked at Wu Yue with a half-smile.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Although she said that it was not intentional, she would not believe it, but it is the truth.


    If she admits now that she has a problem with Gu Cheng, it is no different from admitting that she did it on purpose just now.


    Gu Cheng took two steps closer to Wu Yue, keeping the distance that Wu Yue could be held in his arms by reaching out, "Aren''t you always angry with me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 345： be selfish for once

    Chapter 345 Be selfish for yourself


    Wu Yue''s sharpness and accuracy, ordinary people may not be able to hit it so accurately when they hit it deliberately. He is very lucky that he didn''t hit the front. If he hit the front... I guess he will have problems in his future **** life.


    "I''m not angry." No wonder.


    "Have you been thinking about how to get back in the past two days?"


    Wu Yue is not a character who is willing to suffer. Gu Cheng has always known that he wants to give Wu Yue time to think about the relationship between the two, and he doesn''t want to force Wu Yue to be too tight.


    However, after Gu Cheng''s observation, he discovered that this girl has a mentality that there must be a way to the front of the mountain with the car in her arms, and the boat goes straight to the bridge. If this continues, when will he be able to bring her to the army?


    Gu Cheng pressed on every step of the way, which made Wu Yue a little annoyed, so she simply stated the matter clearly, "If I cheated you into getting married, you wouldn''t be angry?"


    "I can''t ask for it." Gu Cheng looked at Wu Yue with deep eyes, and replied without hesitation, with a very serious tone.


    "..." She actually got herself involved, Wu Yue was so angry that she bit off her tongue.


    Gu Cheng pondered for a while, weighed his words, and said seriously and sincerely: "Wu Yue, you know my identity, I have the mission and responsibility of protecting my family and the country that cannot be shirked, and I can''t be like other men. Time and opportunity are by your side, making you fall in love with me slowly, I don��t want to wait for a mission to come back and suddenly hear the news that you like someone else, only to regret it.��


    Gu Cheng is a very sober, calm, and decisive person. From the moment he knew that he liked Wu Yue, everything Gu Cheng did was for one purpose, which was to abduct Wu Yue home and be with him. Hand in hand for a lifetime.


    From Gu Cheng''s words, Wu Yue suddenly felt the sadness of being a soldier. It turned out that Gu Cheng did this only because he was afraid of missing her.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Cheng, who has always been calm, confident and seemingly indestructible, would be afraid of something.


    Wu Yue suddenly understood Gu Cheng a little bit, and the depression of being cheated into marriage by Gu Cheng dissipated a lot at this moment.


    "If you did it all over again, would you do it again?"


    "On the battlefield, if you can''t seize the opportunity, the one who dies is either your comrade-in-arms or yourself." Gu Cheng paused for a while, looked at Wu Yue, and continued with a serious and decisive tone: "Wu Yue, if you do it all over again, you still have the ability to do it again." I won''t miss the chance to tie you and me together."


    If he misses an opportunity, he will probably miss Wu Yue like this. He will never take Wu Yue to take risks.


    Every mission, he can rush to the forefront regardless of everything, and can selflessly contribute to the motherland, but when facing Wu Yue, he just can''t help but want to be selfish for himself.


    "I only care, so I care whether the other party is lying to me, Wu Yue, can I understand that you like me too?"


    After Gu Cheng asked, his eyes looked at Wu Yue for a moment, for fear of missing every subtle expression of Wu Yue, a man who can stand in danger with a gun on his forehead, but at this moment, his heart was like a sea of ??duckweed, nervous and at a loss what to do .


    Do you like Gu Cheng?


    I like it!


    Although Wu Yue has never thought about this issue, she subconsciously understands that if she doesn''t like Gu Cheng, she will rack her brains to think about the divorce once she knows that Gu Cheng cheated on the marriage.


    But she didn''t. Apart from being angry that she was cheated into marriage by Gu Cheng, she didn''t want to get rid of the relationship with Gu Cheng in her heart, and there was no intersection between her thoughts from then on.


    Thank you (sandy) (Shuangmu) for your tip, okay, please go!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 346： wait for your **** to heal

    Chapter 346 Waiting for your **** to heal


    Under Gu Cheng''s deep gaze, Wu Yue''s eyes slowly moved down, and finally landed on the position of Gu Cheng''s waist, and said seriously: "When your **** is healed, come and discuss this issue with me."


    After finishing speaking, she bypassed Gu Cheng and ran away in a hurry. The speed was unprecedentedly fast, so she missed Gu Cheng''s instantly darkened face.


    After Wu Yue and Gu Cheng returned to Mr. Gu''s place, the sun had gradually set, and Mr. Liu had already gone home. However, Mr. Gu''s house had an extra girl in her twenties who was standing with a bright smile on her face. In front of Mr. Gu, talking to Mr. Gu, looking at his clothes, he doesn''t look like a rural person.


    "Yue girl, come quickly." Seeing Wu Yue and Gu Cheng coming back, Mr. Gu smiled and waved to Wu Yue, "This is Mrs. Liu''s wife, Mrs. Shen''s granddaughter, Shen Xiuqin."


    Shen Xiuqin?


    A trace of surprise flashed in Wu Yue''s eyes. Gu Cheng''s mother''s name is Shen Xiumei. Are there any relatives between the two families?


    When Shen Xiuqin saw Wu Yue, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes, then she extended her right hand to Wu Yue with a smile, and said sweetly, "Hi Wu Yue, I''m Shen Xiuqin."


    "Hello." Wu Yuehui gave Shen Xiuqin a faint smile, and reached out to touch Shen Xiuqin''s hand.


    "Where did you go just now? Grandpa Gu said you were wandering around the village, but I searched around the village and didn''t see you."


    Shen Xiuqin seemed to know Wu Yue very well and liked Wu Yue very much, and wanted to grab Wu Yue''s hand, but Wu Yue turned around and avoided it without a trace.


    A woman in her twenties insisted on pretending to be like a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl, with an innocent look, which made Wu Yue feel that Shen Xiuqin was being contrived.


    "We went to the back mountain."


    "Go to the back mountain..." Wu Yue''s dodge caused the smile on Shen Xiuqin''s face to freeze for a moment, but soon returned to normal. Seeing the things in Gu Cheng''s hand, Shen Xiuqin''s eyes lit up, and she ran over with surprise "Brother Gu Cheng, where did you catch the rabbit? It''s so cute! Eh...how did the rabbit get hurt? Brother Gu Cheng, did you rescue the rabbit?"


    Gu Cheng dodged Shen Xiuqin''s hand about to touch the rabbit, ignored Shen Xiuqin, and walked directly to Uncle Liu who was standing next to Mr. Gu, "Uncle Liu, please kill this rabbit later."


    "Okay." Uncle Liu''s eyes were full of joy when he saw such a big fat rabbit. The wild rabbit meat tasted delicious. No wonder it took them so long to come back. It turned out that they went to the back mountain.


    When Gu Cheng beat the rabbit, he injured the rabbit''s hind legs, so the rabbit is still alive. When Uncle Liu took the rabbit, the rabbit''s legs were still kicking.


    Mr. Gu laughed and said: "I said where did you go, you only came back now, so you went up the mountain, Yue girl is so thin, you need to make up." Great grandson.


    Wu Yue was speechless, "..." A rabbit can be pulled on her body, what else can she say.


    "It turns out that the rabbit is for Wu Yue''s body!" Shen Xiuqin didn''t feel embarrassed at all because she guessed wrong just now, she walked to Wu Yue, looked at Wu Yue and said weakly: "Wu Yue, this little rabbit So poor, how cruel to eat it! How about we let it go, look how cute it is."


    "It looks so cute, it must taste delicious." Joke, she went up the mountain for several hours to get such a rabbit, how could it be released.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 347： why are you so cruel

    Chapter 347 Why are you so cruel


    Shen Xiuqin looked at Wu Yue with resentment on her face, "...Wu Yue, why are you so cruel." I don''t know what Gu Cheng likes about her, she is uneducated, once a fool, and has no family background. What advantages?


    She can dance and sing, and she has the best looks in the art troupe. Her family background matches Gu Cheng very well, but Gu Cheng never takes a second look at her.


    Gu Cheng must have been seduced by Wu Yue, using some kind of vicious means. After Gu Cheng gets used to his freshness, he will know that Wu Yue is not suitable for him at all. How can an uneducated person have a common language with him?


    When Gu Cheng knows who is more suitable for him, he dumps Wu Yue and sees where she cries, and let her be proud for a while.


    It is said that marriage is not easy to divorce, but that is when the woman takes the initiative, as long as Gu Cheng wants to divorce, he can do it at any time.


    She just waited patiently. Anyway, she is young now and has plenty of time. Gu Cheng''s freshness towards Wu Yue will definitely not last long.


    Now she only needs to coax Mr. Gu well.


    Wu Yue got goosebumps all over her body when she saw Shen Xiuqin''s resentful eyes, she really couldn''t stand such a virgin whore.


    "Come here and wash your hands." Gu Cheng came out of the kitchen with half a basin of water.


    "Oh!" Wu Yue responded, and quickly took the opportunity to walk away from Shen Xiuqin''s resentful gaze.


    My hands are sticky due to sweating, and I really need to wash them.


    Seeing Wu Yue ignoring her, Shen Xiuqin ran to Mr. Gu and said coquettishly, "Grandpa Gu, that rabbit..."


    "The rabbit is already injured. If you put it back, it will be eaten by other animals. It won''t survive." Before Shen Xiuqin finished speaking, he was interrupted by Mr. Gu Lai, took a look, squatted on the ground and washed his hands with a basin of water The two of them smiled and said to Shen Xiuqin: "I have rabbit meat to eat tonight, and I will go back after dinner."


    Shen Xiuqin stood on tiptoe with a smile, "Grandpa Gu has already spoken, so I will not be polite."


    Gu Cheng, who was washing his hands, heard the conversation between the two, frowned slightly, and gave Mr. Gu a bad look, but Mr. Gu didn''t respond at all as if he didn''t notice it.


    Uncle Liu was busy cooking, and Shen Xiuqin surrounded Mr. Gu and flattered him. Wu Yue couldn''t bear the fact that Shen Xiuqin was a big boss, and she pretended to be naive and coquettish, so she followed Gu Cheng into the house with the mats that had been dried.


    The two of them cleaned the room inside and out, and even wiped the window sill with a rag, then the voice of Mr. Gu calling to pull the table to eat came from outside.


    Because there was one more person, this meal was changed to a big Eight Immortals table.


    "It smells so good! Uncle Liu, your cooking skills are really good?" As soon as Shen Xiuqin took her seat, she began to flatter her before she even ate the food.


    Master Gu smiled and said, "If you like it, you can come here to eat tomorrow."


    Gu Cheng raised his eyes and killed Mr. Gu with a cold-eyed knife. As if he hadn''t seen him, Mr. Gu reached out and took a piece of rabbit meat for Wu Yue, "Yue girl eat more, wild rabbit meat is not easy to eat usually."


    Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes, intercepted the piece of rabbit meat that Mr. Gu had sandwiched halfway, put it directly in his own bowl, and said coldly: "Wu Yue doesn''t like to eat meat from rabbit legs."


    The old man was not angry because of Gu Cheng''s cut off halfway, he said to Wu Yue: "Young girl Yue likes to eat rabbit meat and pick it up by herself. When you get to grandpa, you are at your own home. You are welcome."


    Thank you (����� Obsession ��) (yan) (paranoid.) (sandy) (139****1984) for your tip, what a treat!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 348： Shouldnt Gu Cheng call you aunt?

    Chapter 348 Shouldn''t Gu Cheng call you aunt?


    A rabbit, half a pot of meat was fried, you and I got a piece, and soon a small half went down.


    Shen Xiuqin, who was lowering her head to eat, seemed to have remembered something, and suddenly raised her head and said, "Grandpa Gu, you don''t know yet, when I came back from the team, I heard that brother Jianwei from Grandpa Zhou''s family is making a marriage report now." .��


    Shen Xiuqin acted like she was just chatting and didn''t know what the relationship between Wu Yue and Zhou Jianwei was like before.


    Old Master Gu raised his eyes to see Wu Yue eating as usual, he was unmoved, a flash of admiration flashed in his eyes, "It seems that the Zhou family will have another wedding in a short time."


    "That''s right! I just heard that he divorced the baby girl not long ago. I didn''t expect to get married just now." After Shen Xiuqin sighed, she suddenly looked up at Gu Cheng, "Brother Gu Cheng, you are on the same team as Brother Jianwei. Is something wrong?"


    "Why haven''t you heard of it!" Wu Yue smiled with crooked eyebrows, and took the words before Gu Cheng spoke, "I still know the person who wants to argue with her, and my family is in the same compound. I saw her when I came out in the morning, and I will introduce you someday, you two have very similar personalities, you are both like white lotus flowers, you can definitely play together."


    Gu Cheng''s originally cold and stern face softened immediately after hearing Wu Yue''s words, the little girl didn''t even use dirty words when she cursed...


    "Really?" Shen Xiuqin thought that the white lotus was a compliment, and meant that it would emerge from the mud without being stained, and she still despised Wu Yue, an illiterate who had never gone to school, what did she know? But there was a bright smile on her face, "Then I will go and play with you when I have time, and then you will introduce her to me."


    Shen Xiuqin didn''t know the family background of Zhou Jianwei''s daughter-in-law at this time, she thought that Zhou Jianwei would find someone with the right family.


    Later, when Shen Xiuqin saw Xu Xiaoyan, she realized what Wu Yue meant, and she almost jumped up in anger.


    "Definitely." Wu Yue chatted with Shen Xiuqin as if she was rushing, "You and Aunt Shen both have the surname Shen, are there any relatives?"


    When Wu Yue asked about this, Shen Xiuqin''s eyes flashed with pride, "Aunt Shen''s family and my family were in the same village before the reform and opening up." Although there is no relative relationship, but the fellowship exists, this Wu Yue can''t compare with her.


    Wu Yue let out a long "oh" with some meaning, and then, as if suddenly discovering a new continent, she said pleasantly: "You and Aunt Shen are both from the Xiu family. Speaking of which, according to your seniority, shouldn''t Gu Cheng call you Aunt?"


    "..."


    The corners of Gu Cheng''s mouth curled up slightly, the little girl was so angry that people are good at not having a long life.


    Except for Gu Cheng, the other three were dumbfounded and unable to speak. Shen Xiuqin had thoughts about Gu Cheng. It wasn''t the first day that Mr. Gu knew about it, but he didn''t like Shen Xiuqin as his granddaughter-in-law, so he kept his ears to the outside world and pretended not to. Know��


    At this moment, Shen Xiuqin could no longer maintain a smile on her face, she gritted her teeth angrily, took a peek at Gu Cheng, blushed, and explained: "My family is not related to Aunt Shen''s family, I just have a higher seniority a little."


    Shen Xiuqin is an old woman in the family, and her seniority is relatively high. In fact, she is two years younger than Gu Cheng.


    Originally, Shen Xiuqin and Yangyang were proud that they had the same surname as Shen Xiumei, and felt that the relationship between her and Shen Xiumei would be closer. Shen Xiumei would definitely like her in the future just because of this.


    Being told by Wu Yue, Shen Xiuqin wished that her surname was not Shen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 349： Furious Shen Xiuqin

    Chapter 349 Shen Xiuqin is angry


    "Although you say that, your seniority is still there. It''s not appropriate for you to call Gu Cheng Brother!" Wu Yue didn''t look at Shen Xiuqin''s face, she lowered her head and ate rabbit meat leisurely. The feet are still swaying gently, and I am in a good mood.


    She doesn''t provoke Boren, but Boren wants to jump into the fire pit. Wu Yue said that she is also very helpless.


    "Grandpa Gu, Gu... Gu Cheng, I''m done eating, I''m going back first."


    Shen Xiuqin couldn''t sit still any longer, she kept her last trace of reason, and stood up to bid farewell to Mr. Gu.


    Master Gu Cheng didn''t even try to persuade him, "It''s getting dark now, so it''s not safe to go back alone." At this point, he suddenly stopped, as if he was thinking about who to send Shen Xiuqin to.


    Seeing this, Shen Xiuqin''s eyes lit up, and her eyes could not help but drift to Gu Cheng. The only reason why Gu Cheng didn''t like her was because he didn''t get in touch with her. As long as he had a chance to get in touch with her, Gu Cheng would definitely fall in love with her.


    Just as Shen Xiuqin was full of expectations, Mr. Gu said, "Let Uncle Liu see you off!"


    "It''s not too far away, so I won''t bother Uncle Liu, I''ll just go back by myself." Shen Xiuqin was full of anticipation, her teeth were about to be gnawed, she managed to finish a sentence, and then ran away quickly.


    Seeing Shen Xiuqin being **** off, Wu Yue enjoyed eating even more.


    After dinner, Uncle Liu packed up his things and went home. He usually lives with Mr. Gu. Mr. Gu has two beds in his room, one of which belongs to him. Now that Gu Cheng is here, he can go home without worry. I went to live at home.


    Mr. Gu is used to listening to the radio for a while before going to bed at night, and because he knew that Wu Yue was going to take a bath, it was inconvenient for him to be outside, so he also went back to the room.


    Wu Yue also sweated a lot all day, so she wanted to take a bath, and built a small room next to the kitchen, which is a special place for taking a bath, but there is no door, only a curtain.


    Just when Wu Yue was going to tell Gu Cheng to let him watch people, she saw Gu Cheng bring out half a bucket of hot water from the kitchen.


    Seeing Wu Yue standing at the door, Gu Cheng frowned slightly: "Don''t come out alone at night, if you call me for something, you wash in the room, and I''ll bring the water in for you."


    There are many dogs in the village, and the old man has no yard here. If a dog rushes out somewhere, it will be easily bitten.


    Wu Yue automatically ignored the first half of Gu Cheng''s words, "I don''t have a basin, wash it in the room, it''s not meant to make water everywhere."


    The floor in the house is paved with bricks, not floor tiles. If it is full of water, the house will not be exposed to the sun and will be very humid.


    "There is a basin under the bed."


    After entering the room, Gu Cheng took out a large round basin from under the bed, moved the basin outside to wash it, and then moved it in again. After that, he brought two buckets of cold water for Wu Yue and poured it in, and then brought the basin to Wu Yue again. There was a bucket for spare, and it didn''t take Wu Yue to intervene in the whole process.


    "Call me after washing, I''ll pour the water." After Gu Cheng finished speaking, he turned around and left the house, closing the door behind him.


    Wu Yue went to the door and plugged the door from the inside again, and then she took off her clothes and took a bath with peace of mind. The basin was quite big, and it was no problem for her to sit in it. Wu Yue suddenly thought of the fact that she hit Gu Cheng''s **** with a slingshot Things, I couldn''t hold back all of a sudden, and laughed out with a ''puchi''.


    Gu Cheng, who had just stepped into the main room from the outside, suddenly turned dark. He didn''t need to guess, he knew what the girl was laughing at.


    If you like it, please vote and support it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 350： Just wait until you have a great-grandson.

    Chapter 350 Just wait to have a great-grandson.


    Gu Cheng stood in the main room with a dark face for a while, glanced at the door panel with deep eyes, then turned and entered Mr. Gu''s room.


    Seeing Gu Cheng push the door in, Mr. Gu snorted and said, "You don''t go back to sleep, what are you doing in my old man''s house?" A man of Gu Cheng''s age would not be able to marry a wife in the village except for his own faults. Yes, most are married.


    But Gu Cheng is not in a hurry. Mr. Gu was worried before, not to mention that Gu Cheng spends too much time with men in the team every day, and his sexual orientation has problems...


    "What''s the matter with Shen Xiuqin?" Gu Cheng went to sit on a bed opposite Mr. Gu, and asked straight to the point.


    "What''s the matter with Shen Xiuqin, she came to see my aunt, and you still don''t allow her to see her?" Mr. Gu pretended to be confused with understanding.


    "How did Shen Xiuqin know I''m here?" He brought Wu Yue here to cultivate his relationship, so he didn''t want multiple Shen Xiuqins to be an eyesore.


    "Stinky boy, are you suspecting me of telling the truth?" Mr. Gu looked around, but couldn''t find anything that could be used as a weapon to beat people, and said angrily, "You came back from the team to come and see what happened to me, an old man. Anyone with a brain can guess."


    Those people who want to get involved with the Gu family, who are not watching their every move, Gu Cheng is telling the truth, there are a few days of vacation, how could these people miss the opportunity to come and see him.


    "Then what do you mean by letting her stay for dinner?"


    "You boy, you forgot that you are a grandson, and I am a grandfather!" As soon as he came in, he settled accounts with him, and he didn''t look at who he was for. He really didn''t take him as a grandfather seriously.


    It''s better for granddaughter and granddaughter-in-law, this grandson knows how to anger his old man.


    "I can''t forget." If he was a grandfather, how could he grow old with Wu Yue.


    Master Gu snorted coldly, and put on airs of being a grandfather, "What''s going on with you and girl Yue?"


    "Wu Yue and I are very good, you don''t have to worry about this, just wait until you have your great-grandson." Gu Cheng''s eyes flickered slightly, and he directly avoided discussing this issue in depth.


    "You think you can hide the matter with Yue girl from me? With your current progress, when will I be able to embrace my great-grandson?" Thinking of Gu Cheng''s face when he came in just now, old man Gu stepped on Gu Cheng''s painful foot unkindly. : "Just now you were devastated by Yue girl!"


    Gu Cheng knew for a long time that the matter between him and Wu Yue could not be hidden from the old man, so he was not surprised that the old man asked him now.


    The so-called Jiang is still old and hot. Mr. Gu has been in the team for so many years, and it is not in vain. If he is not a person, how can he be safe and sound during those years of criticizing and fighting, so that the Gu family can reach its current peak?


    But so what if Mr. Gu knows, he doesn''t like to tell others about the things between him and Wu Yue.


    Look at Gu Cheng, ask any questions you want, he just doesn''t say anything, Mr. Gu, who knows Gu Cheng''s temper well, didn''t ask any more questions.


    Thinking of what Shen Xiuqin said today that Zhou Jianwei was going to get married, Mr. Gu''s expression became serious, "What''s the matter with that kid from the Zhou family? It wasn''t long before he divorced Yue girl, why is he getting married again? Is there anyone in this?" Handwriting?"


    Although he was asking Gu Cheng, Mr. Gu''s words were full of certainty.


    The marriage between Wu Yue and the Zhou family has not been retired for so many years, and they are not always taking into account the face of the older generation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 351： a crooked neck tree

    Chapter 351 A Crooked Neck Tree


    Wu Yue is not stupid anymore, logically speaking, it is even more impossible for this marriage to withdraw, but within a few months, the two suddenly divorced, and not long after the divorce, Wu Yue changed from Zhou Jianwei''s fianc��e to She became Gu Cheng''s daughter-in-law.


    If you say that there is nothing wrong with Gu Cheng, will Mr. Gu believe it?


    Speaking of it, Mr. Gu was also very puzzled. He and Gu Weihe were both upright, so why did they get crossed when they came to Gu Cheng?


    "Zhou Jianwei is not young anymore, getting married is a matter of course." Gu Cheng didn''t admit it, but he didn''t deny it either.


    He just didn''t give Zhou Jianwei a chance to face the temptation, it was Zhou Jianwei who committed suicide and didn''t tighten his belt.


    As for whether to tell Zhou Jianwei the news in his hands, it depends on Zhou Jianwei''s "consciousness".


    If Zhou Jianwei is still staring at his lamb, then he will wait quietly to drink Zhou Jianwei''s wedding wine.


    Old man Gu doesn''t know what Gu Cheng is thinking, otherwise, he will definitely know that Gu Cheng is not just a quarrel, but a tree with a crooked neck.


    Old Master Gu glared at Gu Cheng, "If you hadn''t met Yueyue girl, you must still be single by now, and now you''re talking about someone else."


    Gu Cheng choked back unceremoniously, "If you can see things clearly and settle Wu Yue before the Zhou family, you will have a granddaughter-in-law more than ten years ago."


    "Hurry up and get out, don''t block your eyes in front of me."


    Mr. Gu was speechless by Gu Cheng''s words, and he drove people away angrily. It''s not that he didn''t think about it back then, but Gu Cheng was five or six years older than Miss Yue. At that time, Mr. Wu regarded Miss Yue as a treasure. It hurts like a pimple, but he just thought about waiting for two years to wait for the girl to grow up before mentioning this matter.


    I didn''t expect that the old man of the Zhou family would be so shameless, and the girl Yue was still so young, that he would give this child away ahead of time.


    "Go to bed early." Gu Cheng calculated that Wu Yue had almost finished washing, followed the old man''s words, got up and left the house.


    "If you are kicked out by Yue Yatou, you can just sleep outside, don''t come to my old man''s house, I''m not welcome."


    After Mr. Gu finished speaking, he paused when he saw the body walking to the door, and felt relieved immediately, but he still didn''t want Gu Cheng to be kicked out in his heart.


    When people get older, they will really want to see the next generation.


    It is said that Wu Yue was sweating and sticky a lot. After closing the door, she took off her clothes and went into the basin to take a bath. It was only after taking a shower that she remembered that when she was packing up during the day, she put the clothes in the cabinet.


    Fortunately, she was the only one in the room. Wu Yue went to get clothes from the box naked, and when she opened the box, she saw that there was a bag with her clothes. She opened it curiously, and was taken aback for a moment, "Gu Cheng''s clothes When did you bring it in?"


    It seems that the two of them have been together today, Wu Yue hadn''t finished thinking, when there was a light knock on the door.


    "Done yet."


    "Wait a minute, soon."


    Wu Yue looked down at the naked body, her face turned red, she didn''t have time to think too much, as if she was afraid that Gu Cheng would come in suddenly, she hurriedly put on her pajamas.


    After getting dressed, when Wu Yue opened the door, she saw Gu Cheng standing at the door of the main room with his back to her.


    The door of the main room is wide open. When the lights are turned on at night, many small insects will fly in, so the lights of the main room are not turned on.


    Ask for a ticket


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 352： here comes the broth

    Chapter 352 Here comes the broth


    The moonlight shone on Gu Cheng''s body, making his shadow long, making him look cold and aloof.


    "I ve done washing."


    Gu Cheng turned his head and saw Wu Yue wearing a short-sleeve pullover on his upper body and a pair of shorts that didn''t even reach his knees on his lower body. His slender arms and a pair of slender white and tender legs were all exposed...


    She has a good figure and looks good-looking. Even if she goes out in rags, people will rush to see her. If she goes out dressed like this, one can imagine how much attention she will attract.


    Gu Cheng''s face suddenly sank, and his body tensed up uncontrollably. The next moment, he had already rushed in front of Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue was taken aback by Gu Cheng''s sudden rushing figure. Before she could dodge quickly, Gu Cheng grabbed her waist and led her into the room, and then there was a "bang" sound of closing the door.


    Wu Yue was squeezed against the wall with Gu Cheng''s arms around her waist, and the two of them were tightly pressed together. Because of the difference in height, her face was almost pressed against his body at this moment, and Wu Yue''s face was ''thumping''. All of a sudden it turned red like a fire.


    She tilted her head back, so that the back of her head was pressed against the wall, but only Gu Cheng''s chin could be seen.


    "Gu Cheng, are you sick? I''m almost suffocating."


    Hearing this, Gu Cheng resisted Wu Yue''s movements, and relaxed a little. He looked down at Wu Yue''s flushed face, and felt that there was only a thin layer of clothes on his hands, and an evil fire surged up in his heart, and his body was even stronger than his heart. The burn was even worse.


    "What are you wearing?"


    She came out in such a suit...the old man''s house has no yard, and people passing by outside the village, as long as they stand at the right angle, they can see where Wu Yue was standing just now.


    As long as he thinks of Wu Yue''s appearance just now, which almost fell into the eyes of others, and even caused others to have the same physiological reaction as him, the breath around Gu Cheng''s body suddenly became a little chilly.


    "Pajamas, of course."


    Has this man been abstinent for too long? She was just wearing pajamas that didn''t show at all, and she was so excited?


    "Get out of the way, I just took a shower, you squeeze like this, I''m going to sweat again later."


    Wu Yue didn''t dare to move, men are creatures that can''t be stimulated, Wu Yue still knows this.


    "You know you''re wearing pajamas and you go out like this?" Gu Cheng has no objection to Wu Yue wearing it like this, but the premise is that it can only be worn in the room for him to see, "In the future, you are not allowed to go out wearing such clothes."


    Wu Yue knew that if she didn''t agree now, Gu Cheng would definitely not let her go, so she replied perfunctorily, "Got it."


    Now that it is hot, she specially bought cotton cloth to make two sets of pajamas, and the other is a nightgown. She thought it would be inconvenient to wear a nightgown at someone else''s house, so she also specially chose a set of shorts and short sleeves.


    I didn''t expect that the serious person on Tiantian''s face would actually be so irresistible to temptation. Could it be that she is too charming...


    ...


    "Then you can put...uh..."


    Before Wu Yue finished speaking, Gu Cheng suddenly raised his hand to fix Wu Yue''s back of the head, and lowered his head to block Wu Yue''s red lips.


    Wu Yue''s mind went blank. She had heard of all kinds of kisses, but she had never experienced it... To put it bluntly, it was a driver who had taken the test for a driver''s license for more than ten years and had never actually driven a car.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 353： Do you think you can resist?

    Chapter 353 Do you think you can resist?


    After about three full minutes, Gu Cheng knew that if he continued like this, he might go off without a shot, and he would do something to hurt Wu Yue when she didn''t want to, so he reluctantly moved his lips away, and returned Before Wu Yue saw his expression, she directly pressed Wu Yue''s head on his chest.


    After a while, Gu Cheng calmed down the heat on his body, and then released Wu Yue from his arms.


    "This is your punishment for perfunctory me."


    "Is this how you punish people in your team?"


    During the period when Gu Cheng was calm, Wu Yue had also regained her senses. As soon as she was released from Gu Cheng''s arms, she quickly kept a distance from Gu Cheng to prevent Gu Cheng from turning into a wolf and pounced on him.


    Gu Cheng''s eyes were burning, "You want to know?"


    "I don''t want to know. There are your clothes in that box. You quickly pour out the water and go out with the clothes. I''m going to bed."


    Wu Yue took a deep breath, and finished speaking as calmly as possible, then ignored Gu Cheng, took off her shoes and went to bed, and covered her head with the thin quilt covered in Xia Tian, ??blocking Gu Cheng''s sight from looking at her again, and at the same time blocking, she looked at Gu Cheng Sight.


    Across the quilt, Wu Yue heard the sound of Gu Cheng going in and out of the room to pour water, and after a few minutes, these sounds stopped, and after a while she heard Gu Cheng opening the cabinet again.


    Just when Wu Yue was about to get up and close the door when she heard Gu Cheng''s voice coming out, the sound of Gu Cheng''s footsteps suddenly stopped in front of the bed, and Wu Yue''s body suddenly stiffened.


    Seeing the suddenly stiff little figure under the bed sheet, Gu Cheng''s eyes were full of doting, "I''ll sleep in this room tonight too, I''m going out to take a shower, don''t lock the door behind you."


    "what?"


    Wu Yue lifted the thin quilt over her head and sat up when she heard this, and saw Gu Cheng standing in front of the bed with a change of clothes in his hand, looking at her with a smile on his lips.


    "Gu Cheng, although we have negotiated certificates, we haven''t held a banquet yet." She was not ready to have **** with Gu Cheng at all.


    "Where are you going? I just said to sleep here, but I didn''t say what to do?" Seeing Wu Yue''s brow covered with sweat, Gu Cheng turned around and turned the head of the fan to Wu Yue''s position.


    "That''s not okay, in case you..."


    "Wu Yue, if I really want to, do you think you can resist?"


    "..."


    She can''t resist, but she can''t raise a flag to welcome her just because she can''t resist.


    Wu Yue thought of countless excuses to drive Gu Cheng away, but she rejected them one by one in the end.


    Sure enough, when she met Gu Cheng, her IQ would plummet, and her brain cells would die at a rate of six figures...


    By the time Wu Yue regained consciousness, Gu Cheng had already gone out with his clothes.


    In the bathroom next to the kitchen, as Gu Cheng took off his clothes, a smell of sweat came into his nostrils. Gu Cheng frowned slightly, picked up the clothes he took off, and smelled it again.


    After smelling that there was indeed a smell of sweat, his brows furrowed even tighter, and there was still a hint of embarrassment on his face.


    Just now he hugged Wu Yue to his chest. She loves to be clean so much, and he didn''t know if he smoked her when he hugged her just now.


    In the bathroom, Gu Cheng washed himself repeatedly and seriously, and after confirming that he could not smell any sweat, he put on his clothes and left the bathroom.


    Thinking of Wu Yue''s small appearance with bare arms and legs in the room, Gu Cheng''s blood began to rush to one place again.


    All the ripples in Gu Cheng''s heart, after opening the door and seeing Wu Yue, all turned into a helpless and doting sigh.


    I''m very sorry, I forgot the time and forgot to update the code,


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 354： dont move, sleep well

    Chapter 354 Don''t move, sleep well


    Wu Yue''s body was shaped like a big font, occupying more than two-thirds of a bed, and the little space left was not enough for him to lie on. In such a hot day, she still covered her body tightly. The purpose is self-evident.


    Gu Cheng was half helpless and half distressed, and stretched out his hand to pull the quilt off Wu Yue''s body. Wu Yue''s body tensed up because of Gu Cheng''s movements, but she resisted not to jump up.


    Wu Yue''s small movements naturally did not escape Gu Cheng''s eyes, and he didn''t try to guess Wu Yue, he just lay down outside the bed.


    Wu Yue felt that there was an extra person beside her, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and suddenly she turned over as if she had been sleeping dishonestly.


    The little girl finally couldn''t hold back anymore? Before Gu Cheng could finish his thought, a foot suddenly kicked him in the waist. Fortunately, Gu Cheng reacted quickly enough and turned around to stand on the ground, thus avoiding the risk of being kicked off the bed.


    Looking at Wu Yue on the bed again, her eyes are closed, she is sleeping soundly, as if she just acted unconsciously in a dream just now, but if you take a closer look, you can see the slightly curved corners of her mouth.


    Just when Wu Yue was feeling a little proud, she suddenly felt a dangerous breath coming, and then the bed board sank slightly, dare to come up?


    Wu Yue launched a second attack without any hesitation. Gu Cheng was already prepared, and with his long legs, he kicked Wu Yue over and pinched her calf between her legs.


    Gu Cheng was wearing a pair of casual shorts that reached to the knees. The parts below the knees were all bare. The thick and long hairs touched Wu Yue''s calves, making them feel itchy. Wu Yue subconsciously wanted to withdraw her calves.


    "Don''t move, just sleep well."


    Gu Cheng''s dangerous voice rang in Wu''s ears, Wu Yue''s eyelashes trembled, and she opened her eyes, facing Gu Cheng''s deep and fiery eyes, Wu Yue''s heart skipped a beat, and she quickly shifted her gaze.


    "Then take your legs away. Your legs are heavy, and the hairs on your legs are like monkeys. They are thick and prickly. I can''t sleep because of this pressure."


    Although Gu Cheng has a little more hair on his legs than Wu Yue, it is not as exaggerated as Wu Yue said.


    Seeing Wu Yue''s pretty eyebrows all knit together, Gu Cheng felt awkward for a moment. Gu Cheng, who has always acted decisively, was entangled.


    The smell of sweat on his body can be washed off. This is not a problem. He always likes to be clean except when he is on missions.


    But how to get this fine hair? If it is scraped off, it will grow, and it will grow more vigorously and prickly.


    "You get used to it."


    Not only did Gu Cheng not move his leg away, but he also gently rubbed against Wu Yue''s calf, and stretched out his hand to hug Wu Yue in his arms, letting her head rest on his arm.


    Since there is no way to change it, let her get used to it.


    Gu Cheng''s warm breath sprayed on Wu Yue''s forehead, she could smell the scent of soap on his body, and the rush on his legs could not be ignored, which made Wu Yue feel that the atmosphere was ambiguous and terrifying.


    "You have heavy legs."


    Wu Yue made up her mind, thinking that looking back at the city, she would definitely move her legs away. The two of them have been in contact for so long, and Wu Yue has already discovered that although Gu Cheng looks cold and cold-faced, he doesn''t talk much.


    But when they were together, he still cared about her a lot and would bully her, but he wouldn''t really make her suffer.


    Facts have proved that Wu Yue guessed the beginning correctly, but not the ending.


    After hearing Wu Yue''s words, Gu Cheng did take off his leg, but before Wu Yue could react, the next second, he hooked his foot, causing Wu Yue''s calf to press against his.


    Message (don��t cry out for the pain you��ve asked for) (qzuser) (fairy) for tipping, okay!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 355： obviously did nothing

    Chapter 355 Obviously did nothing


    The legs of the two people also maintain a close posture.


    "This way it won''t be heavy." Wu Yue''s leg pressed against Gu Cheng''s. Gu Cheng said that there was no pressure at all and he felt good, so let her press his leg.


    can also make her get used to him.


    "..." Wu Yue was bored for a while, but finally didn''t say a word.


    Wu Yue originally thought that with the two of them in such a posture, she must not be able to fall asleep, but unexpectedly, it didn''t take long, but her eyelids became heavier and heavier.


    Hearing Wu Yue''s even breathing, Gu Cheng''s eyelids slowly opened, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and he fell asleep so quickly, it''s not so easy for the little girl to get used to him.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Gu Cheng''s mouth slowly curled up, and he lightly rubbed against Wu Yue''s calf, Wu Yue was disturbed in her sleep, she gave a soft moan, and turned her back to Gu Cheng.


    Gu Cheng tensed his body, took a deep breath, and after his body calmed down, he reached out and hugged Wu Yue in his arms again.


    Wu Yue slept quite peacefully this night, but Gu Cheng was tortured and stayed up all night. The little girl slept very dishonestly.


    Even though he didn''t do anything, Gu Cheng felt more tired this night than going to the battlefield...


    When Wu Yue woke up, Gu Cheng was no longer in the room, and the door was tightly closed. Thinking of the intimate position the two of them slept in last night, Wu Yue blushed. She checked and found that she was not eaten by Gu Cheng in the middle of the night. After seeing the traces of tofu, Wu Yue got out of bed and changed her clothes in peace.


    "Yue girl is up!" Wu Yue just walked out of the room, sitting under the eaves, and Mr. Gu, who was fanning a fan, said with a smile: "Hurry up and wash your face and brush your teeth, you can eat later."


    "okay."


    Obviously, Mr. Gu''s eyes and smile are the same as yesterday, but Wu Yue feels a little uncomfortable when she thinks that she and Gu Cheng lived in the same room last night.


    After Wu Yue washed her face and brushed her teeth, she found the bucket where she put her dirty clothes yesterday, but it was empty, with no clothes at all.


    Where did her dirty laundry go?


    Thinking that it was Gu Cheng who took out the bucket before going to bed yesterday, Wu Yue walked to the kitchen door and saw Gu Cheng with his sleeves rolled up to his elbows, standing on the stove cooking.


    "Gu Cheng, where are my clothes?"


    Gu Cheng, who was cooking, paused when he heard Wu Yue''s words, glanced at Wu Yue, and replied lightly, "The clothes have been washed."


    "..." Wu Yue turned her head to look at the clothes-drying rope, and sure enough, she saw her clothes, which were hanging on the rope used to dry the mats yesterday, surrounded by Gu Cheng''s clothes on the left and right, and her clothes were hanging in the middle. She didn''t think about Gu Cheng helping her with laundry, so she didn''t pay attention at all.


    Now look at the two bulging **** under her blouse, aren''t those her little clothes? ? ?


    After Gu Cheng took the dishes out of the pot, he saw Wu Yuelai standing at the door of the kitchen in a daze, raised his eyebrows slightly, "Go and pull the table out to eat."


    "Don''t wash me next time."


    Wu Yue came back to her senses, turned around and ran away after leaving a sentence, as soon as she thought of Gu Cheng''s hand touching what she was wearing next to her body...she felt bad all over.


    In fact, after seeing Wu Yue''s clothes, Gu Cheng was not calm all morning, such a small piece of clothing...


    "Grandpa, is there a river near us?"


    Thinking that Mr. Gu would definitely play chess with Old Man Liu after dinner, and that he would be fine at home, Wu Yue thought of going to the river to play. At this time, there are screws in the river, so if you come back after touching some screws, you can have extra meals at noon.


    ��Author group, welcome babies to 309377440��


    Ask for a ticket


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： Wu Yue has no opinion

    Chapter 356 Wu Yue has no opinion


    Wu Yue completely regards coming to Mr. Gu''s place as an outing.


    "There is one in the south of the village. It is mobile. People in the village like to wash clothes there. If you want to go to the river to play, let Gu Cheng take you there."


    Old man Gu didn''t know what Wu Yue was thinking, he just thought she wanted to play in the river, so he was relieved to have Gu Cheng by his side.


    Hearing what Mr. Gu said, Wu Yue almost bit her chopsticks, and turned to Gu Cheng, "Did you wash your clothes by the river this morning?"


    There are so many people washing clothes there, if she sees Gu Cheng helping her with laundry and underwear... That scene is so beautiful, she dare not think about it.


    "No." Those women not only washed their own clothes, but also their husband and son''s. How could he use that water to wash Wu Yue''s close-fitting clothes.


    After hearing what Gu Cheng said, Wu Yue felt relieved. The women in the village are very gossip. If they see Gu Cheng helping her with laundry, they don''t know how to arrange it.


    Especially the underwear she is wearing, these villagers may not have seen it yet, and they will definitely say that she is an undeserved woman.


    Although Wu Yue doesn''t care much about those public opinions, but now she is the daughter-in-law of the Gu family, and she goes out to represent the face of the Gu family. The Gu family is still very strict about the family style.


    From Gu Cheng and Gu Juan, it can be seen that the two of them are outside and never use their identities to talk to others...


    I don��t know what Gu Cheng thought of her when he saw her underwear...


    Wu Yue quietly took a look at Gu Cheng, and saw that he was eating with his head down expressionless, and he looked completely different from the person from last night.


    Prudence.


    "Yue girl eat more, ask Gu Cheng to take you to the town at noon, and then come back to buy meat dishes."


    Mr. Gu caught a glimpse of Wu Yue peeping at Gu Cheng, with a smile on his face. It seems that he is really not far away when he hugs his great-grandson.


    "Wu Yue, Gu Cheng." I don''t know if Shen Xiuqin is considered good, just as Wu Yue and Gu Cheng went out, Shen Xiuqin ran over with a smile, "Where are you going to play, I just have nothing to do, let''s go together!"


    After a night of recovery, Shen Xiuqin went into battle again, full of fighting power.


    If she is not allowed to be called Brother Gu Cheng, then she should just not. Anyway, her purpose is not to recognize Brother Gu.


    Yesterday she underestimated the enemy, but today she came prepared.


    "OK!"


    Since Shen Xiuqin is here, even if she refuses not to take it, she will definitely find other excuses to keep up.


    Shen Xiuqin didn''t expect that Wu Yue would agree so readily, she was obviously taken aback, but she quickly reacted, "Gu Cheng, you don''t think I''m bothering you, do you?"


    Gu Cheng didn''t give Shen Xiuqin a glance out of the corner of his eye. He looked at Wu Yue and said lightly, "It''s fine if Wu Yue has no objection."


    The little girl is obviously planning some bad idea. As long as she is happy, he is fine with it.


    Shen Xiuqin wanted to walk between Wu Yue and Gu Cheng, but Gu Cheng''s breath was too cold, even though he didn''t say anything, just a look, Shen Xiuqin was scared.


    But she didn''t walk among them, but it didn''t affect Shen Xiuqin''s performance, "Wu Yue, your clothes are really pretty, and the material is also pretty good. It looks like clothes from a shopping mall. Gu Cheng bought them for you, right?"


    Shen Xiuqin praised Wu Yue''s clothes on the surface, but as long as she was smart, she could hear the meaning of her words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： Werent you a bear child when you were young?

    Chapter 357 Weren''t you a brat when you were young?


    "It looks good!" Wu Yue raised her eyebrows and smiled as if she didn''t understand Shen Xiuqin''s satire on her being poor, "Aunt Shen bought this, but Gu Cheng bought it and kept it at home, so I didn''t bring it."


    Shen Xiuqin is interested in Gu Cheng, Wu Yue saw it yesterday, what Wu Yue is best at is making the other party so angry that she gnashes her teeth and looks like she can''t let her anger out.


    Hearing that the clothes were bought by Shen Xiumei, Shen Xiuqin was extremely jealous, but still had a sweet smile on her face, "Aunt Shen is really kind to you, if only I had such a mother-in-law."


    Shen Xiuqin was not worried at all that Wu Yue knew what she was thinking. Wu Yue was not a woman with only a face, and Shen Xiuqin knew it from the beginning.


    Someone who has no ability can take Gu Cheng, if Gu Cheng is really so easy to take, Wu Yue will have nothing to do.


    However, when she first met Wu Yue, Shen Xiuqin was still surprised. Before meeting Wu Yue, she had already investigated Wu Yue''s identity.


    A former fool, she thought that Wu Yue was at most a bit pretty, the kind of person who couldn''t make it to the big stage, but after seeing Wu Yue yesterday and getting in touch with her again, Shen Xiuqin completely overturned her previous cognition.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she couldn''t change the fact that Wu Yue''s temperament was not inferior to her at all. Compared with her, Wu Yue seemed to grow up with a family background.


    If she really follows her previous thinking and does nothing, when Wu Yue secures her position as the head''s wife, she may really have nothing to do with her in the future.


    The three of them walked for more than ten minutes before arriving at the river. The river water that has not been polluted in this era is very light, and you can see small fish swimming in the water.


    "If there is a fishing net, then there will be fish to eat at noon." Seeing the small fish, Wu Yue suddenly realized that she hadn''t eaten fish for a long time.


    "Want to eat fish?" Gu Cheng immediately grasped the key point of Wu Yue''s words.


    "I''m thinking about it." Braised fish in soy sauce, fish with pickled cabbage, grilled fish, several ways of making fish appeared in Wu Yue''s mind, "Can you catch fish?"


    "Won''t."


    "Then can you swim?"


    "meeting."


    "Weren''t you a brat when you were young?" Wu Yue blinked her big eyes and looked at Gu Cheng, "How can you swim but not catch fish?"


    I have the mind to shoot birds with a slingshot, but when I see fish in the water, don��t I have the mind to catch fish?


    "What''s going on in your mind?" Gu Cheng raised his hand and pinched Wu Yue''s face with affection in his eyes, "What does swimming have to do with catching fish? If you want to eat fish, I''ll take you to buy it."


    Wu Yue rubbed the face pinched by Gu Cheng, feeling dissatisfied, but because Shen Xiuqin was there, she endured and said nothing.


    Shen Xiuqin, who had been neglected by the two of them for a long time, saw Gu Cheng pinch Wu Yue''s face, and felt jealous. Gu Cheng had never been so close to a girl before, so she took a chance and quickly interjected, "Wu Yue, what''s so interesting here, step on it A muddy foot."


    "If you think it''s dirty, you can go back first." After Wu Yue finished speaking, she murmured in disappointment: "I thought that all of you soldiers are not afraid of hardships, dirt, and hard work, and have a tenacious and unyielding spirit. Where is the spirit?"


    "Why would I be afraid of getting dirty?" Wu Yue knew that she belonged to the Art Troupe, Gu Cheng must have told her, it turned out that Gu Cheng still paid attention to her.


    Shen Xiuqin felt sweetness in her heart, and secretly glanced at Gu Cheng, "Although I am a soldier of the art troupe, I also have a tenacious and unyielding spirit. I was just afraid that you would slip into the water."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 358： Gu Cheng digs a pit

    Chapter 358 Gu Cheng digs a ''pit''


    A cunning flashed in Wu Yue''s eyes, and Shen Xiuqin started to play tricks...


    Just now I said that Shen Xiuqin belongs to the Art Troupe, but I just saw that Shen Xiuqin is quite upright, and I also saw that old man Liu is also a member of the security team.


    Wu Yue walked along the river for a while, checking the terrain. Gu Cheng was afraid that Wu Yue would slip into the water, so he followed closely behind Wu Yue. Shen Xiuqin also followed behind the two to show that she was not afraid of getting dirty.


    Wu Yue walked along the river for 20 to 30 meters, and stopped when she saw a better location.


    "Brother Gu, find something to dig a big hole here!" Maybe it was because she was happy in her heart, and maybe there was also a part of the reason why she wanted to anger Shen Xiuqin, Wu Yue blurted out Gu Cheng''s original address, Wu Yue hesitated After a while, "Just dig one meter deep."


    "Okay." When Gu Cheng heard Wu Yue''s address, his eyes were full of undisguised smiles, he didn''t even ask Wu Yue why he was digging this, he just found a wrist-thin stick, bent down and dug up.


    At this moment, Gu Cheng is like a big boy.


    In Shen Xiuqin''s eyes looking at Gu Cheng, there was a momentary fascination. She had never seen Gu Cheng like this before. When she noticed Shen Xiuqin''s gaze, Gu Cheng turned her head and gave Shen Xiuqin a cold look. The hands beside her were clenched tighter and tighter.


    Men like Gu Cheng should be in the team shouting slogans to train others, instead of doing such obscene things by the river that children are unwilling to do. Sooner or later, Gu Cheng will know who is the most suitable for him.


    Whether it is a real phoenix or a wild pheasant, one day we will find out.


    "Xiuqin, Brother Gu is digging a hole, so don''t be idle, you take off your shoes, let''s touch the screws together!" Wu Yue waved to Shen Xiuqin very friendly.


    "Go into the water?" Shen Xiuqin''s complexion just improved a little, but when she heard Wu Yue''s words, she suddenly became unhappy again, "Why are you touching the screws? We are not children anymore, and we still go to play in the water."


    Is Wu Yue sick? Like a rural person, he knows how to roll in the mud nest.


    "The snail meat is delicious. I want to touch some snails to make a dish for grandpa. If you don''t want to help, it''s okay. I''ll do it myself." It was Wu Yue who wanted to eat snail meat. Coming under the guise of Mr. Gu, his face was neither red nor out of breath.


    Hearing that Mr. Gu wanted to eat, Shen Xiuqin glanced into the water, gritted her teeth secretly, and said sweetly: "How long are you going to touch alone, I will help you."


    "Well, Grandpa must be very happy to know that you have come to help." She knew that Shen Xiuqin would not miss such an opportunity to behave in front of Mr. Gu, "Take off your shoes quickly, don''t get them wet."


    Under Wu Yue''s urging, Shen Xiuqin slowly took off her shoes and got into the water. Seeing that Wu Yue hadn''t taken off her shoes, she imitated Wu Yue and Cui urged, "Come down and touch together! Grandpa Gu will definitely I will eat with my aunt, if there is less, it is not enough."


    Wu Yue didn''t intend to be lazy at first, and was about to take off her shoes, when Gu Cheng, who had been digging a hole without saying a word, suddenly said, "Wu Yue can''t go into the water."


    "why?"


    "why?"


    Wu Yue and Shen Xiuqin spoke in unison. The difference is that Wu Yue was purely curious, while Shen Xiuqin was unwilling. Touching the screw was proposed by Wu Yue. Why didn''t Wu Yue use it when she got into the water?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： You know Shen Xiuqin quite well.

    Chapter 359 You know Shen Xiuqin quite well


    "You can''t swim." Gu Cheng stopped what he was doing, and looked at Wu Yue with an unquestionable expression. Wu Yue had no doubt that if she dared to take off her shoes and go into the water, Gu Cheng would be able to carry her home.


    "I can''t water either."


    Shen Xiuqin glanced back and forth between Gu Cheng and Wu Yue, her eyes turned red with grievance, this time Shen Xiuqin wasn''t just pretending, she was really aggrieved.


    Although Gu Cheng didn''t talk to her, the two of them have known each other for several years, how could they be so partial.


    Gu Cheng heard Shen Yan and gave Shen Xiuqin a cold look, "If you don''t know water, don''t go to places where the water is deep."


    Shen Xiuqin felt cold all over when Gu Cheng looked at her, but she couldn''t help but retort: ??"Wu Yue doesn''t have to go to places where the water is deep."


    If it was normal, Shen Xiuqin would not have the guts to refute Gu Cheng''s words, but Gu Cheng''s eccentricity made Shen Xiuqin really unable to bear it.


    She has always been the daughter of the family who grew up with the support of her family. Even if she is in the team, everyone knows her identity, and few dare to compete with her. Where has she suffered such a big loss...


    "There are clam shells in the water, which will hurt your feet." Gu Cheng said this while looking at Wu Yue.


    Shen Xiuqin clenched her hands into fists, her nails almost sank into her flesh, she gritted her teeth and said, "Then Wu Yue will hurt her feet, so will I. I''m not safe in this water."


    Gu Cheng''s eyebrows turned cold, "The team is not a place for you to enjoy yourself. You can''t even endure this kind of hardship. What are you still doing in the team?" Gu Cheng didn''t think there was anything wrong with letting Shen Xiuqin into the water and not letting Wu Yue into the water.


    Shen Xiuqin was silenced by Gu Cheng, resentful in her heart, now she wished she could just shake her hands and leave.


    She can''t get angry, Gu Cheng has Wu Yue in his eyes now, if she leaves, it will leave a bad impression on Gu Cheng.


    Touching the screw can claim credit in front of Mr. Gu. Anyway, she has already entered the water, and she will not suffer.


    Shen Xiuqin glared at Wu Yue fiercely, took a deep breath, bent down full of frustration, and touched the screw in the water.


    Wu Yue looked at the sky speechlessly, and raised her hand to touch her nose. She never expected that Gu Cheng was even more black-hearted than her. I never planned to let her into the water from the beginning.


    If Gu Cheng told Shen Xiuqin not to go into the water before she got into the water, Shen Xiuqin would definitely not go into the water alone.


    Although she didn''t know why Gu Cheng insisted on not letting her enter the water, Wu Yue subconsciously felt that she was right to listen to Gu Cheng.


    Gu Cheng dug the hole very fast, and it didn''t take long for a small hole to come out.


    Seeing Wu Yue standing there, he didn''t know what he was thinking, so he said, "Come here and help me roll up my sleeves."


    Wu Yue came back to her senses, and rolled up Gu Cheng''s sleeves to her elbows in three or two swipes, "Shen Xiuqin went into the water alone, so you don''t worry about her imitating Li Guihua back then?"


    Gu Cheng glanced coldly in Shen Xiuqin''s direction, "The Shen family can''t afford to lose face, and Shen Xiuqin isn''t that stupid."


    Shen Xiuqin is different from Li Guihua back then. Shen Xiuqin has the entire Shen family behind her, so what she does is not beneficial.


    He is not Zhou Qijun from back then, and he would never give Shen Xiuqin this chance.


    Wu Yue pouted, "You know Shen Xiuqin quite well."


    Not long after Shen Xiuqin had a dozen screws in her hand, Wu Yue took out the convenience bag she had prepared earlier from her pocket, and said with a smile, "Xiuqin, here is this bag for you to hold the screws."


    Ask for a ticket


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 360： planer earthworm

    Chapter 360 Planing earthworms


    Wu Yue''s smile, in Shen Xiuqin''s eyes, was gloating.


    In fact, Wu Yue is gloating...


    "Hold it, it''s inconvenient for me to touch the screws and carry the bag." Even if she couldn''t pull Wu Yue into the water, she would drag Wu Yue to sit in the sun together, "When I can''t hold it, I''ll send it to the bag." in the bag."


    Gu Cheng heard that without waiting for Wu Yue to speak, he pointed directly at a willow tree not far away, "Put the bag on the shore, go and rest under the tree."


    The sun is getting stronger and stronger now. After staying in the sun for a long time, the skin is easily sunburned.


    Gu Cheng just didn''t say anything, and Wu Yue didn''t intend to squat here to dry, "The bag is here, the sun is very hot, Xiuqin, you should hurry up and touch it more, if Grandpa Liu eats here at noon, too little Not enough to eat."


    Shen Xiuqin was so angry that her lips were almost bleeding, she would let Gu Cheng do the same to her one day.


    Gu Cheng��s speed of digging the hole was not so fast. Shen Xiuqin only touched half a bag of screws, and Gu Cheng had already dug the hole. ��Brother Gu, dig another small canal so that the water can flow into the hole.��


    "You want to catch fish?" After hearing Wu Yue''s words, Gu Cheng looked at the structure of the pit again, and guessed Wu Yue''s purpose right away.


    This structure is very simple, because the water level in the pit is relatively low, as long as the fish swim into the pit along the channel, they cannot swim out.


    "See it?" Wu Yue put some big leaves she picked in her hand on the edge of the pit, "I don''t know if it will be useful, if not, your work will be in vain."


    This method was accidentally seen before, and Wu Yue is not sure if it is really useful.


    "It''s okay, if it doesn''t work, I''ll take you to the town to buy it." Gu Cheng wanted to raise his hand to pinch Wu Yue''s face, but moved his fingers, but he endured it because there was mud on his hands.


    Seeing the sweat on Gu Cheng''s forehead, Wu Yue hesitated for a moment, raised her sleeves and wiped it, Gu Cheng paused for a moment when he dug a small canal, and his mood flew into the clouds, "Go up and wait under the tree, don''t get sunburned. "


    Shen Xiuqin caught a glimpse of this scene, a stern look flashed in her eyes, she turned around and continued to touch the screws, she let Wu Yue be proud for a while.


    Wu Yue was not idle when she went to the willow tree. There were some relatively large grass leaves under the willow tree. Wu Yue picked another small pile, and then took a small stick to dig up where there was earthworm excrement.


    "What are you digging?"


    Shen Xiuqin touched the screws for so long, her back was sore, and she was sweating profusely. She wanted to take a rest, but when she saw Wu Yue digging, she couldn''t help but come over to take a look.


    "Pull earthworms?" Shen Xiuqin looked at Wu Yue with disgust, "What are you doing with such a disgusting thing?"


    "That''s right!" Wu Yue stopped what she was doing, and looked up at Shen Xiuqin, "If you don''t want to touch the screws, come over and help me plan earthworms! After Brother Gu has dug the canal, let him touch the screws. "


    "I''d better touch the screws." She didn''t want to touch such disgusting things.


    Shen Xiuqin was afraid that Gu Cheng would be the same as before. He would follow whatever Wu Yue said, and he didn''t care about the backache. The speed of getting into the water was so fast.


    Wu Yue made a pair of small sticks out of tree branches, and put all the earthworms she dug out into a big clam shell she picked up.


    After Gu Cheng dug the canal, Wu Yue walked over with the clamshell, looking at the earthworms constantly driving in the clam shell, Gu Cheng frowned.


    "Give it to me, you go and wash your hands."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 361： you have a bug on your leg

    Chapter 361 You have a bug on your leg


    Gu Cheng took the clamshell from Wu Yue''s hand, threw the earthworms down the ditch little by little, and then covered the water with a pile of leaves that Wu Yue made.


    After washing her hands, Wu Yue was a little surprised when she saw what Gu Cheng did. Gu Cheng actually knew what she was going to do.


    "Wash your hands too, and cool off under the tree for a while! It''s not that fast."


    This method of attracting fish, if you are lucky, you will receive the goods in about an hour. If you are unlucky, you may not be able to attract a single fish for a day.


    Shen Xiuqin saw that the two of them had gone to rest under the tree, and she didn''t want to touch it anymore. She carried the bag of screws and came under the tree, "It''s hot, if you make too much, it will break if you can''t finish it. These are enough." ate."


    "Screws can be kept in water for several days." After Wu Yue finished speaking, she saw Shen Xiuqin''s face changed, and then she changed the subject and said, "However, these are enough for us to eat. With such a big sun, you Don''t touch it any more."


    Now that the puddle has been dug, if you stir it in the water again, the fish will not dare to come over.


    When Wu Yue looked away from Shen Xiuqin, she seemed to see something on her calf out of the corner of her eye. When she took a closer look, she saw a small fleshy bug lying on Shen Xiuqin''s calf.


    "You have a bug on your leg."


    "Why are there worms on my legs?" She had been in the water just now, and the grass and insects had never been there. Shen Xiuqin thought Wu Yue was lying to her, but she instinctively lowered her head and glanced at her legs.


    Just such a glance, Shen Xiuqin jumped up and down in fright, "Ah..."


    Shen Xiuqin jumped for a while, and seeing the leeches were still on her legs, she screamed and rushed towards Gu Cheng, "Gu Cheng, save me quickly."


    Gu Cheng turned around, dodging the approaching figure of Shen Xiuqin, frowned slightly, "Hit hard and it will fall."


    "I dare not... Gu Cheng, please save me..."


    Seeing that Gu Cheng didn''t intend to help at all, Shen Xiuqin''s fearful voice changed, and when she wanted to pounce on Gu Cheng again, she was stopped by Wu Yue.


    "I''ll help you."


    Wu Yue took off the shoes from her feet, took the shoes, and hit Shen Xiuqin''s calf two or three times with the soles of the shoes. Not adulterated.


    Following Wu Yue''s movements, a little leech that was full of drink fell from Shen Xiuqin''s lap...


    "Okay, dropped..."


    Gu Cheng supported Wu Yue''s body that was about to fall because she was standing on the ground with one foot, "Put on the shoes."


    "it is good."


    Seeing the leeches being knocked out, Shen Xiuqin stopped screaming and trembling with fright. She was really frightened just now. She had seen this kind of thing and was terrified. There are also.


    There was a burning pain on the leg, except for a small wound bleeding where the leech had bitten, the calf was swollen in a small circle at this time, "Wu Yue, you just now..."


    "Don''t thank me too much." Before Shen Xiuqin finished speaking, she was interrupted by Wu Yue, "I was too nervous just now, and the force was a little heavier, so you don''t mind."


    Preemptive attack is really useful at any time.


    "..." Shen Xiuqin''s chest heaved violently. Wu Yue said that if she was pursuing it, let alone Gu Cheng, even if Mr. Gu was here, she would feel that she was caring, and her good intentions would not be rewarded.


    Shen Xiuqin quickly sorted out her emotions, "How can I be angry, you help me, I thank you before it''s too late."


    Ask for a ticket


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 362： blood sucking worm

    Chapter 362 Blood-sucking worm


    There is still a long way to go in the future, whoever wins and who loses, we will wait and see.


    "Kill you, kill you..."


    After Shen Xiuqin put on her shoes, she found a small stone and beat and cursed at the leech that was sucking her blood. After a few blows, the leech was smashed to pieces by her.


    Seeing this, Gu Cheng pulled Wu Yue behind him.


    "...?" Wu Yue didn''t understand what Gu Cheng meant, and looked at Gu Cheng suspiciously.


    "Don''t spill blood on you."


    Now without Gu Cheng''s explanation, Wu Yue probably guessed the reason why Gu Cheng didn''t allow her to enter the water.


    "What kind of bug is this? It also **** blood."


    Wu Yue grew up in the city, never went to the rice fields, never played by the wild river, so it is not surprising that Gu Cheng has never seen leeches.


    He touched Wu Yue''s head and explained, "Litches, people in the village call them blood-sucking insects, they are found in the water and rice fields, so don''t play in the water if you have nothing to do."


    The two families are both urbanites and don''t need to grow rice fields, so as long as Wu Yue doesn''t go into the water, there is no chance of being bitten.


    The three of them stayed by the river until almost noon. Wu Yue thought that even if he was lucky, he could only catch some small crucian carp at most. When he lifted the leaves of the grass, he found that besides crucian carp weighing more than a catty, there was also a small crucian carp. Grass carp weighing a pound.


    For Wu Yue, this was a complete surprise.


    Wu Yue doesn''t know, the reason why these fish are so easy to take the bait is entirely because this era is not like modern times, people who love fishing are flooded, there are not so many fishing tools, there are too many fish in the water, it''s nothing Hazard awareness.


    "See, the one who passed by just now, walking with Mr. Gu''s grandson, is Mr. Gu''s granddaughter-in-law."


    "That''s it! She looks really handsome."


    "You said the girl in this city looks really delicate, so thin, what kind of work can she do in the future..."


    "He is a person who can speak Chinese in the city, and he doesn''t farm. What kind of work can he do?"


    "I never heard that a big **** can give birth to a boy! So thin..."


    After Wu Yue and the others walked over, several women in the village who were sitting under a tree by the side of the road to enjoy the shade began to discuss. Shen Xiuqin, who was left behind because of her leg pain, twitched at the corner of her mouth when she heard their discussion. smile.


    An illiterate who has never been to school, is he still a literate person?


    It''s just a fake.


    Old man Gu and old man Liu just finished a game of chess. Seeing the three of them coming back, old man Liu stood up with a smile, "You guys came back just in time. I''m going back for lunch too."


    "Grandpa Liu, let''s eat here at noon today. We caught fish." Wu Yue pointed to the fish and screws in Gu Cheng''s hand, "Xiuqin also touched the screws, but the screws need to be soaked in clean water before they can be eaten. We caught fish at noon today." You can eat fish first."


    Old man Liu nodded to Wu Yue, and said with a smile: "Young girl Yue has already said that, so I will not leave with a thick face."


    Old man Gu heard the words, pressed old man Liu and sat down again, "If we don''t leave, let''s play another game. I was careless in the game just now."


    After Mr. Gu finished speaking, he turned to Gu Cheng and said, "I''ll leave the cooking to you and girl Yue."


    Shen Xiuqin prepared a bunch of modest words, just waiting for Mr. Gu to praise her, but unexpectedly, Mr. Gu didn''t respond at all.


    After paying so much, Shen Xiuqin was unwilling to be ignored like this.


    Smiled sweetly: "Grandpa Gu, I heard that you want to eat screw meat. I went to the river to touch it today. I sucked a lot of blood before I sucked it. Don''t you praise me!"


    Master Gu gave a pause when he took the chess piece, "It was Yue girl who told you that I want to eat screw meat?"


    Ask for a ticket


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 363： there is something in your words

    Chapter 363 There is something in your words


    "Yes!" Shen Xiuqin nodded, seemingly unintentionally said: "Wu Yue said that you want to eat screw meat, but Brother Gu was afraid that Wu Yue would be cut by a clam shell, so I went down, Grandpa Gu, you have to praise I."


    When did he tell Yue girl that he wanted to eat screw meat? She wants to eat it!


    Shen Xiuqin''s tricks are not enough in the eyes of Yue girl.


    Master Gu nodded with a gratified smile, "My good boy, when you eat fish at noon, you should eat more."


    "..."


    Shen Xiuqin didn''t expect that Mr. Gu would not be moved at all, so he sent her away with just one or two sentences like this.


    Shen Xiuqin knew that if she continued to speak, she would look too deliberate, so she smiled sweetly, "This is what Grandpa Gu said, so don''t dislike me for eating too much later, I''m going to help Wu Yue and Gu Cheng Let''s cook."


    Old man Gu glanced at Shen Xiuqin''s leaving back, then turned to old man Liu and said, "You don''t care?"


    Old man Liu sighed, "Later generations will have their own blessings, and it''s useless to think about it."


    "There is something in your words!"


    "What is there in my words that you don''t know yet?"


    "Ha ha."


    Old man Liu said a word, and both of them laughed.


    Wu Yue helped Gu Cheng chop the vegetables, and Gu Cheng was in charge of the cooking. Shen Xiuqin had nothing to do with it, but she insisted on coming over.


    Wu Yue reported that resources should not be wasted, and arranged for Shen Xiuqin to light the fire. Shen Xiuqin wanted to refuse, but remembering that she had just said in front of Mr. Gu that she would come to help, she forcibly endured it.


    When the meal was ready, Shen Xiuqin''s body was also covered in dust.


    Shen Xiuqin was angry all morning, and she didn''t have much appetite to eat. She only ate one bowl of rice and went back to Old Man Liu''s house, but Wu Yue was in a very good mood, and even ate an extra bowl of rice than usual.


    Shen Xiuqin did not come back for the first time in the afternoon, and Wu Yue slept comfortably all afternoon.


    Because Gu Cheng and Wu Yue were going back to the city the next day according to the plan, after dinner at night, Master Gu called Wu Yue and Gu Cheng to the room together.


    Old man Gu took a wooden box from the box and gave it to Wu Yue, "Girl Yue, this was left by your grandma to give to her daughter-in-law. Your grandma left early, and now I will give this to you on her behalf."


    Wu Yue was a little hesitant, and hadn''t decided whether to pick it up yet, but Gu Cheng calmly said beside him, "Grandpa gave it to you, you just take it."


    Gu Cheng had seen this box back then, but he didn''t know what was inside. At that time, his grandmother had nagged in front of him that it was for his granddaughter-in-law.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Wu Yue reached out and took the box.


    "Yue girl, grandpa knows that you are a smart child, and Gu Cheng is a soldier. There may be things that cannot take care of you in the future. You should take care of yourself."


    Mr. Gu, who was still talking softly a moment ago, suddenly gave Gu Cheng a look and said harshly, "If he bullies you, tell grandpa, and grandpa will take care of him for you."


    The two stayed in Mr. Gu''s house for a full hour before they came out.


    Going back to the house, Wu Yue opened the box given by Mr. Gu. When she saw the contents inside, Wu Yue couldn''t help being taken aback, "Another bracelet?"


    Wu Yue thought that Grandma Gu Cheng would leave some silver money from her ancestors, but she didn''t expect it to be another bracelet.


    "If you don''t like it, just put it away. What do you like? I''ll take you to buy it when I return to the city tomorrow."


    Ask for a ticket


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 364： I will give it to my son and daughter later

    Chapter 364 onwards for sons and daughters


    "There is nothing I don''t like." In any case, this was left by Grandma Gu Cheng, it was her heart, of course Wu Yue would not be picky, "I just didn''t expect it to be a bracelet, and Aunt Shen also gave me a bracelet. "


    "I know." Gu Cheng closed the window, then sat on the bed, stretched out his arms to hold Wu Yue in his arms, and lightly rested his chin on the top of Wu Yue''s head.


    Wu Yue felt a little uncomfortable, and instinctively wanted to push Gu Cheng away, but Gu Cheng hugged her tighter, "Don''t move, I''ll hug you."


    Wu Yue hesitated for a while, and didn''t push Gu Cheng any further. An inexplicable feeling rose in her heart, sweet and warm.


    Glimpsing the bracelet on her hand out of the corner of her eye, Wu Yue suddenly had a question, "Why didn''t your grandma give the bracelet to Aunt Shen?"


    Shouldn��t the bracelets and the like be given to the daughter-in-law? How come when you arrive at Gu''s house, you become a gift for your granddaughter-in-law?


    Gu Cheng sighed helplessly. Although the little girl is smart, she is still young. In this case, what she was thinking about was actually the bracelet.


    Helpless to helpless, Wu Yue wants to know, Gu Cheng is still happy to tell her about his family.


    "Grandma''s generation is more traditional in temperament, which is a bit different from my mother''s temperament, which is probably the reason."


    "Aunt Shen has a good temper, I like it very much,"


    Wu Yue''s words are not compliments, but sincere words. Shen Xiumei is straightforward, very similar to Gu Juan in temperament.


    Such people are more sincere to others.


    "You don''t want to imitate her." Just imagine Wu Yue becoming like Shen Xiumei, and Gu Cheng, who has always been calm and composed, will lose his composure.


    "..." Wu Yue heard a trace of helplessness from Gu Cheng''s tone, "Now I have two bracelets, which one is better to wear?"


    Wu Yue''s hair was blown by the fan and flickered slightly, hitting Gu Cheng''s chin itchy, and his chin rubbed against Wu Yue''s head lightly, "Wear whatever you like, if you don''t like it, just put it away." Come on, I''ll take you to buy what you like."


    "Didn''t you lend Gu Juan and me the money? Still have money?"


    Wu Yue heard a message from Gu Cheng''s words, Gu Cheng still has money in his hand, didn''t they all say that he was poor and became a soldier, it seems that it is not the case when he comes to Gu''s house.


    Gu Cheng chuckled, "I''m afraid I''ll run out of money?" He has never taken money from his family since he joined the army, and he has basically never used any money in these years except for occasionally giving Gu Juan some pocket money. A lot, but still a little money.


    "I''m afraid you''ll urge me to pay the bill." Wu Yue raised the bracelet in her hand, "Then what about these two?"


    Both are jade bracelets. In Wu Yue''s eyes, there is no difference between these two bracelets except that one is more expensive and the other is cheaper.


    "Put it away and give it to your son and daughter later."


    "..."


    This night, in order to let Wu Yue get used to him, Gu Cheng let Wu Yue''s calf rest on his lap to sleep all night.


    After breakfast the next day, the two bid farewell to the old man and returned to the city. Before leaving, old man Gu picked a lot of vegetables from the vegetable garden and asked Wu Yue to take them with him, and finally asked Wu Yue to raise them in a pot. The screws are also attached.


    This scene happened to be seen by Shen Xiuqin who was rushed over. She clenched her hands into fists and watched Gu Cheng''s car leave the village with fierce eyes...


    "I''m back, why didn''t I stay with the old man for two more days..." Zhang Chunlan was putting on the soles of her shoes in the living room when she heard the sound of the door opening. When she looked up, she saw Wu Yue and Gu Cheng walking in. Before she could finish her sentence, she caught sight of Gu Cheng''s hand He brought two big bags of vegetables, "Bought such vegetables all at once?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 365： only used to you

    Chapter 365 Only used to you


    "I didn''t buy it, it was picked from my grandfather''s vegetable garden." Wu Yue explained, "He said that he and Uncle Liu couldn''t finish eating so much, so he picked more."


    "It''s too much. There are only two people in our family, and we can''t eat much."


    For people like Zhang Chunlan who have come through hard times, the worst thing to see is waste. She led Gu Cheng to put things in the kitchen.


    "Gu Cheng, when you go back, bring some back to eat."


    "No need." Gu Cheng came out of the kitchen, "My parents are not at home, it''s just me and Gu Juan, we usually go out to eat instead of cooking."


    "It''s not good to go out to eat too much every day." Zhang Chunlan suddenly had an idea when she heard that Gu Cheng took Gu Juan out to eat every day. It��s also convenient to come here by car.��


    After Wu Yue washed her hands, she heard Zhang Chunlan''s words as soon as she came out of the washroom, and she was speechless.


    Being tricked and not knowing it, is really a fan of the authorities.


    The more Zhang Chunlan thought about it, the more she felt that this method was good. Before Gu Cheng could speak, she made a final decision, "You take a break first, I''ll cook, and when you go back, bring Gu Juan over for dinner."


    Wu Yue poured a glass of water and handed it to Gu Cheng, "Go and fetch Gu Juan first! It will be late and Gu Juan will go out to eat."


    "No rush." ??Gu Cheng took the tea mug from Wu Yue''s hand, gulped down the water in a few gulps, put the tea mug on the table, and walked straight into Wu Yue''s room.


    Wu Yue walked in and turned on the fan, "Why are you in my room?"


    "There is something missing in your room."


    Wu Yue glanced around the room, "I think it''s pretty good, nothing is missing."


    Speaking of which, Wu Yue is a bit similar to Gu Cheng in this aspect. Both of them like simple and tidy rooms, and don''t like too many things in the room.


    "You don''t want to buy something for my house again, do you?" When I visited her room last time, I bought two fans.


    Gu Cheng didn''t answer Wu Yue''s words, he raised his hand and pinched Wu Yue''s face, "I''ll pick up Gu Juan."


    "You need to get rid of your habit of pinching your face at every turn." Wu Yue looked at Gu Cheng with disgust, with a hint of anger in her eyes.


    "Don''t like me touching you?" Gu Cheng''s eyes darkened.


    Thinking of what she said in the evening that his legs were hairy, he made her stick to the habit, Wu Yue immediately denied, "I''m afraid that if you get used to pinching people, it''s not good to pinch anyone too much."


    "I''m only used to you." Gu Cheng curled his mouth, and stretched out his hand to hold Wu Yue in his arms, "Wu Yue, live in the team with me!"


    Wu Yue''s heart skipped a beat for an instant, "We haven''t had a banquet yet."


    Gu Cheng''s arms holding Wu Yue tightened slightly, and his breath sank a bit, "You''re trying to shirk." As long as Wu Yue agrees, holding a banquet within ten days is no problem for the Gu family.


    Gu Cheng believes that Wu Yue knows this.


    Before, Wu Yue didn''t sort it out or didn''t like him, Wu Yue refused to hold a banquet, he could understand.


    But now the relationship between the two is almost clear, Wu Yue refuses to be with him, Gu Cheng is somewhat confused about Wu Yue''s thoughts.


    Sensing the change in Gu Cheng''s breath, Wu Yue knew that Gu Cheng might be a little angry because of her evasion.


    Since they liked each other, Gu Cheng could see that she was evading it, and Wu Yue didn''t intend to hide it anymore, so she cleared her throat and said bravely, "I''m only eighteen years old, I haven''t grown up yet, it''s not good to eat too early... "


    Thank you (Spirit in the painting) (Chen Yan) for your tip! mwah! Ask for a ticket!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 366： dont eat

    Chapter 366 You can stop eating


    In fact, Wu Yue only heard about it, and she didn''t know if it was true.


    Gu Cheng: "..."


    Wu Yue waited for a while, but there was no response from Gu Cheng. She wanted to look up at Gu Cheng, but he held the back of her head and pressed her head against his chest.


    "The banquet is over, you go to the team with me." Gu Cheng''s throat rolled slightly, and he added bluntly, "You don''t have to eat for now."


    Wu Yue heard the words, and blurted out a sentence, "Can you bear it?"


    Because she was too tired from climbing the mountain the night before, she slept relatively soundly, so Wu Yue didn''t know what happened that night.


    But last night she was almost suffocated by Gu Cheng''s kiss, and her kissing skills have improved by leaps and bounds. She woke up several times in a daze during the night, and he didn''t seem to sleep much.


    What if one day, Gu Cheng''s lower body dominates his thinking, what if he eats her? Even if he doesn''t eat, his body won''t be able to take it after tossing around like this every day!


    I heard that it is easy for a man not to lift after such a long time.


    Ahem...Wu Yue realized that she was thinking too far, and her face turned red.


    Gu Cheng has always been calm and self-possessed, and even received special training in this area, but when facing Wu Yue, he was really not sure...


    "Wu Yue, Gu Cheng is going to pick her up..." Zhang Chunlan was stunned when she saw the scene in the room, and stopped speaking halfway.


    Wu Yue hurriedly withdrew from Gu Cheng''s arms. Except for Gu Cheng''s expression as usual, Wu Yue and Zhang Chunlan were all blushing.


    Wu Yue had the illusion of being caught doing something bad, she lowered her head and urged Gu Cheng, "Hurry up and pick up Gu Juan!"


    "Mom, I''m going to pick up Gu Juan." Gu Cheng greeted Zhang Chunlan with a normal expression before leaving.


    "it is good."


    Zhang Chunlan was still a little embarrassed at this time, she thought that Gu Cheng had left, so she came here directly, she should have called out earlier.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door of the living room, Wu Yue looked up at Zhang Chunlan, "Mom, let me cook for you!"


    "I''ll do the cooking alone." Gu Cheng left, and only she and Wu Yue were left, so Zhang Chunlan didn''t have any embarrassment. "You and Gu Cheng...you are at Mr. Gu''s house..."


    The scene she saw just now made Zhang Chunlan think of a question. She wanted to ask, but she didn''t know how to ask.


    Seeing Zhang Chunlan''s hesitation, Wu Yue guessed what Zhang Chunlan wanted to ask, "Mom, you think too much, nothing happened to us." It was just a hug.


    Seeing that Wu Yue understood what she meant, Zhang Chunlan also breathed a sigh of relief, "If there is anything, don''t hide it from Mom, you and Gu Cheng have already argued, if there is something, it''s not a big deal, our two families should arrange the banquet as soon as possible. Just do it."


    Zhang Chunlan was afraid that Wu Yue would not tell her.


    Wu Yue doesn''t understand, but she is a person who has been there, so she knows it. If something happens to the two of them, if they don''t hurry up to have a banquet, they will get pregnant and get married at that time, and it will not only cause Wu Yue''s reputation to be bad if it spreads.


    For Gu Cheng, that also has an impact.


    "Mom, what are you thinking." Wu Yue was glad that her mother didn''t say this in front of Gu Cheng, otherwise even if there was nothing wrong, Gu Cheng would definitely default to something.


    "Brother Gu and I really have nothing, just, just a hug just now."


    "It''s really nothing?" Zhang Chunlan was still a little skeptical.


    "It''s really nothing." Wu Yue promised.


    "If there is anything in the future, remember to tell Mom so that we can organize the banquet."


    "Mom, I''m only eighteen years old, so you want to marry me off?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 367： buy tv

    Chapter 367 Buying a TV


    Zhang Chunlan said earnestly: "Mom, this is for your own good. You and Gu Cheng haven''t had a banquet yet, you..."


    Wu Yue felt that Zhang Chunlan was thinking too much, so she quickly interrupted her, "Mom, don''t say any more, I know what you want to say, and there will be nothing wrong with Gu Cheng and I before the banquet."


    Wu Yue took Zhang Chunlan''s arm and walked to the kitchen, "I''ll cook for you."


    "You can help me peel some garlic, I don''t need you for the rest." Seeing that Wu Yue didn''t want to talk about this topic anymore, Zhang Chunlan didn''t say any more.


    Zhang Chunlan fried four dishes and one soup. After finishing everything, she waited another ten minutes before hearing the knock on the door.


    "Wu Yue, look what my brother bought for you."


    As soon as Wu Yue opened the door, Gu Juan asked Wu Yue to look behind her as if offering a treasure. Wu Yue raised her eyes and saw Gu Cheng holding a big box, standing a step or two behind Gu Juan.


    Seeing the large characters on the box, Wu Yue couldn''t help being taken aback, "Why did you buy a TV?"


    "Wu Yue, why are you standing at the door if you don''t let them in?"


    "Aunt Zhang, Wu Yue is so happy and silly." Gu Juan walked around Wu Yue when she heard Zhang Chunlan''s words.


    "What''s so happy about it?" As soon as Zhang Chunlan finished speaking, she saw Gu Cheng walking in carrying a cardboard box. Seeing the words on it, Zhang Chunlan was startled from ear to ear for a long time, "Gu Cheng, why are you buying this?"


    TVs are big in this day and age.


    Before Gu Cheng could speak, Gu Juan rushed to talk: "Aunt Zhang, my brother was afraid that you and Wu Yue would be bored when you were at home, so I bought a TV to relieve your boredom." I like doing it the most.


    Looking at Gu Cheng''s TV set on the ground, Zhang Chunlan felt distressed, and said, "How much will it cost!"


    Although Wu Yue and Gu Cheng argued, Zhang Chunlan and Wu Jianhua never thought about not returning the money to Gu Cheng.


    Originally, in the eyes of others, the marriage of the two families means that their family has surpassed the Gu family. If they charge so much more money, others will say that their family is selling a daughter, and they are even more afraid that Wu Yue will not be able to hold her head high in the Gu family in the future.


    Gu Cheng didn''t think too much about it, in his opinion, it was only natural for him to buy anything for Wu Yue.


    "Aunt Zhang, you don''t have to worry about money. My brother''s allowance is high. This little money is fine."


    Gu Juan thought that Zhang Chunlan was worried that Gu Cheng had no money, so she answered for Gu Cheng with a lot of money.


    "Mom, you don''t have to be so boring when you are at home with a TV. Wash your hands and eat!"


    Apart from being a little surprised when she first saw the TV, Wu Yue didn''t think much about it at all. With the profit from opening a shop with Gu Juan, paying Gu Cheng''s money is not a problem now.


    As long as Sun Hongjun gets a dividend during the Chinese New Year, she will immediately become a rich person, and she will go even higher in the future.


    So she has no pressure on money matters now.


    After eating, Gu Cheng opened the TV box, put the TV on the table in the living room, and left beforehand.


    As soon as Gu Cheng left, Gu Juan dragged Wu Yue into the room, Zhang Chunlan looked at the closed door and shook her head with a smile.


    "Wu Yue, big event, there is something that you definitely don''t know about." Gu Juan said mysteriously.


    "What''s up?"


    "Zhou Jianwei is going to argue with Xu Xiaoyan. I heard that Xu Xiaoyan is pregnant with a child."


    "Seeing that you are so mysterious, I thought you had some big event." Wu Yue went to the bedside and sat down, "I knew about this matter several days ago, but where did you hear about it?"


    Ask for a ticket


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 368： Zhou Jing

    Chapter 368 Zhou Jing


    As far as she knows, the Zhou family''s attitude towards such things should be hidden.


    Gu Juan moved the chair in front of the table and sat opposite Wu Yue, with a proud face, "When Zhao Yang and I went to eat, we ran into Zhou Hui and Xu Xiaoyan, overheard."


    Seeing Gu Juan''s expression, Wu Yue squinted her eyes at Gu Juan, and said affirmatively, "Is there any big news that hasn''t come out yet?"


    Based on her understanding of Gu Juan, she was not surprised when she heard Gu Juan''s words. Gu Juan should be very disappointed.


    "You still know me." Gu Juan grinned, and moved her chair in front of Wu Yue, "Do you know why Li Guihua is so easy to let Xu Xiaoyan in?"


    Before Wu Yue could ask, Gu Juan said excitedly: "Because of Zhou Hui''s help, Zhou Hui and Xu Xiaoyan secretly reached an agreement. A house on the west side of the city is for Zhou Hui."


    "Speaking of this house, you may not know that Mr. Zhou planned to leave it to his youngest daughter, but the youngest daughter disappeared when she was sixteen years old, and this house has been vacant. Zhou Hui is really thinking about things like crazy, Even my aunt''s things are in my mind."


    No wonder Li Guihua and Xu Xiaoyan were defeated after a short battle. It turned out that there was a mole in the family.


    But Zhou Jianwei also has an aunt, which is the first time she has heard of it.


    "If Zhou Hui wants this house, just ask Mr. Zhou if it''s okay. Aunt Zhou Jianwei can''t find her anymore. The house can''t be empty all the time!"


    It is said that if you are an intergenerational relative, you can give away a daughter, and there is nothing wrong with giving a granddaughter!


    "You don''t know that!" Speaking of this, Gu Juan became even more enthusiastic, "Zhou Hui''s marriage was about to pass two years ago, and Mrs. Zhou and Mrs. Zhou were unwilling to give it. woke up..."


    It turned out that Mr. Zhou and Mrs. Zhou had an old daughter, and Zhou Hui was born. Mr. Zhou and Mrs. Zhou actually gave birth to another daughter, Zhou Jing.


    It is conceivable that Mr. Zhou and Mrs. Zhou dote on this girl so much, she is a character who is completely in their hands and afraid of falling.


    But Zhou Hui and Zhou Jing never got along with each other since they were young.


    When Zhou Jing was sixteen years old, she and Zhou Hui quarreled over things. After they ran away, they never came back.


    Mr. Zhou searched for several years, but couldn''t find Zhou Jing, but it can be seen from the place where the house is kept that Mr. Zhou still believes that Zhou Jing will come back.


    "I didn''t expect that Zhou''s family still has this past." Zhang Qiang''s family is not well-off, and Wu Yue is not surprised that Zhou Hui hit her natal family''s idea, but she didn''t expect Mr. Zhou to have such a young daughter.


    "Zhou Hui''s idea is probably going to fail." Xu Xiaoyan couldn''t make any waves in Zhou''s house. After she and Zhou Jianwei argued for evidence, she no longer had a gold medal in her hand.


    "Of course." Gu Juan said with righteous indignation: "Zhou Jing disappeared because of a quarrel with Zhou Hui. Zhou Hui was the murderer who indirectly caused Zhou Jing''s disappearance. How could Mr. Zhou give the house to Zhou Hui?"


    Wu Yue looked at Gu Juan with special meaning, "You seem to be aggrieved for Zhou Jing."


    Gu Juan said without thinking: "Zhou Jing was in the same class as my brother when she was in school, and she used to come to my house to play, and she was very kind to me."


    "It turns out that Zhou Jing and your brother were childhood sweethearts..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 369： Liang Jing is heartbroken

    Chapter 369 Liang Jing''s heart is pierced


    "What a childhood sweetheart! My brother probably doesn''t even remember who Zhou Jing is." When Gu Juan said this, she suddenly thought of something, and stared at Wu Yue fiercely, "Wu Yue, are you jealous?"


    "What vinegar do you eat?"


    "It''s better not to be jealous." In case of jealousy, if Gu Cheng finds out the reason, it will be her who is unlucky.


    On the other side, Liang Jing looked at the person sitting on the sofa in his office quietly drinking tea, he felt uneasy, he thought that Gu Cheng would come in a few days, but he suddenly appeared in his office.


    He came as soon as he came, even if he went directly to the guillotine, but this guy didn''t say anything.


    "Gu Cheng, Gu Juan seems to be in a relationship right now, do you know about this?" Liang Jing shamelessly used Gu Juan''s affairs to block disasters, "The day you went to see the old man, I went to your house to look for you. In front of the door, I saw a man coming to pick up Gu Juan, saying that he was Gu Juan''s supplier, but I don''t think it looks like it."


    Gu Cheng paused, and put the water glass in his hand on the table, "You don''t need to worry about this matter."


    "You know about this?"


    Wearing crotch pants with Gu Cheng since childhood, Liang Jing can say that he knows Gu Cheng better than Gu Cheng''s parents.


    Gu Cheng''s current attitude clearly shows that he knows about Wu Yue''s relationship.


    Liang Jing became a little uneasy, "I said, how old is Gu Juan now? You can rest assured that she has a partner? I saw that person the other day. He was at least four or five years older than Gu Juan. He is an old man. You are not afraid of Gu Juan. Juan was cheated?"


    "How should I say, you are also Gu Juan''s elder brother, you can''t date yourself anymore, so just throw your own sister aside and don''t care about it at all?"


    Gu Cheng looked at Liang Jing with deep meaning in his eyes, "Since when did you care so much about Gu Juan?"


    Liang Jing looked evasive, a little afraid to meet Gu Cheng''s gaze, "I, no matter what I say, I also watched Gu Juan grow up. She is half her own brother. It''s not normal to care about Gu Juan''s affairs."


    Gu Cheng glanced at Liang Jing carefully, "I know what happened to Gu Juan."


    "The man..."


    Gu Cheng interrupted: "That person is fine."


    Liang Jing was taken aback, "Have you investigated him?"


    Gu Cheng glanced at Liang Jing coldly, "I didn''t come here to talk about Gu Juan with you."


    Liang Jing rubbed his nose with a disheartened face, "About the kidnapping of your little flower, I have already demoted the person responsible for protecting her. If you are not satisfied, I will punish him for cleaning the toilet for another month." .��


    "It is dissatisfied."


    "Then let him clean for a year." Liang Jing was completely standing and talking without back pain.


    Gu Cheng nodded, "This proposal is good."


    Hearing the words, Liang Jing''s whole body lightened immediately, and he sat down next to Gu Cheng, raised his hand to put it on Gu Cheng''s shoulder, but was swept away by Gu Cheng''s cold eyes, and he took it back halfway.


    "If I had known that you would be relieved like this, I would have asked him to clean the toilet. Maybe you can still see it if you come here now."


    "It''s not too late to see it now, you go! I''m not in a hurry to leave, just in time to take a look."


    "I''m going?" Liang Jing was stunned, "Gu Cheng, are you kidding? Didn''t you let Lu Nan go? Why did you become me? I''m the director. If I clean the toilet, I''ll be in the newspaper tomorrow."


    Being a good brother for so many years, having a daughter-in-law, he forgot his brother in an instant, Liang Jing felt that his heart was pierced.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 370： I love this uniform from the bottom of my heart.

    Chapter 370 is all about loving this uniform from the heart.


    Gu Cheng heard the words, his whole body turned cold, "If Wu Yue wasn''t smart enough, if she hadn''t met me, do you know what Wu Yue would be facing now?"


    In the mountain forest on the border, many people who want to sneak across the border die there every year. In the end, except for the incomplete bones, they don''t even have a complete body.


    There are some illegal elements haunting there all the year round, and there are some ferocious beasts, plus it is easy to get lost inside, no matter which one you encounter, the chance of surviving is almost equal to zero.


    As long as he thinks about these what-ifs, Gu Cheng can''t stop exuding the chill that only exists when facing the enemy on the battlefield.


    Liang Jing put away his usual look of fooling around in front of Gu Cheng, and seriously blamed himself: "Brother''s daughter-in-law, it is indeed my fault for not protecting her well, there is no reason."


    "Gu Cheng, you can beat me, or if Wu Yue has any request, just ask, as a brother, you will never say anything."


    Liang Jing said one moment with lofty ambitions, but the next moment he changed the subject, saying: "However, I am also a bureau chief now, you have to save some face for my brother, let''s forget about cleaning the toilet!"


    Gu Cheng''s eyes flickered, "There is no requirement now, just remember what you said today."


    Liang Jing became the head at a young age, but relying on his own ability alone is not enough. The Liang family is also one of the best people in City A who can talk.


    Liang Jing heard the words, and immediately patted his chest to promise: "If Wu Yue has anything to do in the future, I will take care of it."


    The goal was achieved, but Gu Cheng didn''t stay any longer. He stood up, pulled on his military uniform, and strode away.


    Gu Cheng left just like that. Liang Jing sat on the sofa and thought about it carefully. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. There was a lot of thunder and little rain. This was not like Gu Cheng''s style.


    Liang Jing shook his head talking to himself, "Something is wrong, Gu Cheng is too wrong today..."


    Could it be that Gu Cheng is really reluctant to deal with his brother from the bottom of his heart?


    There is this possibility, Liang Jing secretly came to a conclusion.


    It wasn''t until later, when Wu Yue took Liang Jing''s words and came to find Liang Jing, that Liang Jing realized how miserable he was by Gu Cheng.


    But this is something later.


    After Gu Cheng left from Liang Jing, he went to the vegetable market to buy some meat, and then went directly to Wu Yue''s house. After having dinner at Wu Yue''s house, he took Gu Juan away.


    "Wu Yue, talk to Gu Cheng in private, don''t buy anything for our family, this TV, when you have a banquet, bring it back home."


    "Gu Cheng came to his current position at a young age, and he took so many risks to get it. My father and I feel sorry for spending his money. If you have money, let him keep it. In the future, you will get married and have children. At that time, there are many places to spend money."


    As soon as Gu Cheng and Gu Juan left, Zhang Chunlan moved a stool, sat next to Wu Yue who was watching TV, and began to chatter earnestly.


    Hearing this, Wu Yue smiled and leaned her head on Zhang Chunlan''s shoulder, "Mom, the Gu family has a TV set, so you won''t need it if you move it back. Gu Cheng is your son-in-law. It''s right to honor you with something. You don''t have to think about it." so many."


    "My income in the store is very good now, and it will get better and better in the future. I don''t have to worry about running out of money in the future."


    Gu Cheng''s mission is dangerous, Wu Yue doesn''t know it, but Gu Cheng has a stubborn personality and strong principles. She has been in contact with him for so long, and she can feel that Gu Cheng didn''t just join the army because of his family.


    He, like Wu Xing, loves this military uniform from the bottom of his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： Zhang Cuicui was found missing 1

    Chapter 371 Found Zhang Cuicui missing 1


    "If you have money, you can''t spend it lavishly. You have to spend it wisely." Zhang Chunlan''s thoughts are still on the interface that if you have money, you should save it.


    Wu Yue knew that Zhang Chunlan''s thoughts were common in this era, and it was difficult to change, so she replied, "Got it."


    The next day, after eating, Wu Yue and Zhang Chunlan planned to go to the store, but when they opened the door, they bumped into Zhang Dafu who was about to knock on the door.


    Zhang Dafu didn''t expect that the door would open suddenly, he was taken aback for a moment, and then said anxiously: "Chunlan, is Cuicui here with you, we went to her work place to find her, the people there said that she has been away for more than a month gone."


    "Cui Cui didn''t come home?" Zhang Chunlan panicked when she heard that, she turned her head and asked Wu Yue who was standing behind her, "Wu Yue, have you seen Cui Cui recently?"


    When Zhang Dafu heard what Zhang Chunlan meant, he became even more anxious, "Cui Cui is not with you?"


    Today, when he first arrived in the city, Zhang Dafu wanted to visit Zhang Chunlan, but thinking of the unpleasantness of the trouble last time, he felt a little bit embarrassed. Came here in a hurry.


    At first there was still a glimmer of hope, but when he heard that Zhang Cuicui was not here, Zhang Dafu was sweating anxiously.


    Wu Yue glanced behind Zhang Dafu and saw that Cao Yufang was not here, so she said, "Uncle, come in and have a drink first and talk slowly."


    "Yes, brother, you come in first, Cui Cui is such a big girl, it should be fine."


    "Okay." Zhang Dafu entered the living room, took the tea mug handed over by Zhang Chunlan, and gulped down half of the tea mug of water.


    Then he said: "After I left your house last time, Yufang and I went to see Cuicui, and we haven''t seen her since. Two days ago, Yufang went to the ground and was stabbed by a hoe, and now she is raising her at home. Thinking about it, I thought about going to Cuicui to get some money to buy some supplements for Yufang. Who knows the people there said that Cuicui has been gone for more than a month, Chunlan, Cuicui has not been here once during this time ?"


    Zhang Cuicui didn''t know anyone in the city except Zhang Chunlan, so there was no reason not to come to Zhang Chunlan.


    Ask Zhang Cuicui for money? Zhang Cuicui didn''t reach out to the house, that''s all good, Wu Yue sneered in her heart, but Zhang Chunlan at the side felt a little guilty, Zhang Cuicui came to borrow money before, but she didn''t.


    Zhang Chunlan hesitated for a while, wondering whether he should talk to Zhang Dafu.


    Seeing Zhang Chunlan''s expression, Wu Yue guessed what she was thinking, and said categorically, "No."


    Zhang Cuicui came here before she was resigned, and she hasn��t been here since she was resigned, so she is not lying.


    "Zhang Cuicui hasn''t been back once in this period of time?"


    "No." Zhang Dafu shook his head, wiped the sweat from his brow, and said anxiously: "Cui Cui didn''t come here, so where can she go? She doesn''t know anyone in the city!"


    The more Zhang Dafu thought about it, the more impatient he became. Zhang Jindou is now in jail, and he and Cao Yufang have only Zhang Cuicui next to him. He also hopes that when Zhang Cuicui gets married, he will ask for some gift money for Zhang Jindou to marry a wife.


    It''s good now, everyone is missing.


    If Zhang Cuicui is not found, her mother will probably be moaning and sighing every day, unable to eat and fall asleep.


    Wu Yue recalled the scene of seeing Zhang Cuicui for the last time, "Zhang Cuicui fell in love with someone, did she go to her partner''s house?"


    "Is Cui Cui dating?"


    Zhang Chunlan and Zhang Dafu were dumbfounded at the same time.


    Thank you (һһ) (sandy) (Wu Nan) (��������) for your tip, please, please vote,


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 372： Zhang Cuicui was found missing 2

    Chapter 372 Found Zhang Cuicui missing 2


    Zhang Dafu was the first to react, and his expression changed, "Wu Yue, where did you hear about it? You can''t talk nonsense about Cui Cui''s reputation. How long does it take for Cui Cui to come to the city? When Yufang and I visited her last time, she didn''t have a date."


    Go to the partner''s house. To put it bluntly, the two have eloped. If this news gets out, people will poke their spines.


    "Wu Yue, why haven''t you heard about this?" Zhang Chunlan knew that Wu Yue wouldn''t lie, so she was shocked to hear that Zhang Cuicui had a relationship, and she was overjoyed after being shocked. Knowing that Zhang Cuicui had a relationship, she now had a way to find Cuicui.


    "What does Cuicui''s partner do? Where does she work?"


    Zhang Dafu was dissatisfied when he heard the words: "Chunlan, why are you talking nonsense like Wu Yue, Cui Cui has only been in the city for how long, how could there be a date?"


    "Uncle, you don''t believe that Zhang Cuicui is dating anymore, so where do you think Zhang Cuicui has gone?" Zhang Cuicui rolled into bed with someone, so Zhang Dafu didn''t believe it.


    "Maybe Cui Cui has changed to another job." Zhang Dafu was blocked by Wu Yue for a long time before he could utter a word.


    "The city is so big, where do you go to find Zhang Cuicui?"


    "I..." Zhang Dafu used to feel that Wu Yue was pitiful, but since Wu Yue recovered, Zhang Dafu disliked Wu Yue more and more, just like now, is this attitude a proper attitude towards an uncle?


    Zhang Dafu was angry, and said: "You said Cuicui has a date, so do you know where her date lives?"


    "I don''t know." If she told the place where Zhang Cuicui rented a house with that person, wouldn''t it be equivalent to admitting to calling the police? "Call the police. Let me tell you that Zhang Cuicui may have been deceived and is now missing."


    As soon as Zhang Dafu heard this, he refused without thinking, "You can''t call the police."


    "If this is reported to the police and the missing person notice is posted, then the whole city will know about Cui Cui''s affairs, and people will say that there is nothing when there is nothing."


    In case Zhang Cuicui really went home with someone else, he finds Zhang Cuicui and brings her back, and he will continue to marry in the future. If he calls the police, everyone will know about it.


    Seeing that Zhang Dafu was unwilling to call the police, Zhang Chunlan persuaded: "Brother, I think what Wu Yue said is right, let''s call the police! If we don''t call the police, where can we find someone?"


    Zhang Dafu was originally a man of no opinion, and Cao Yufang was in charge at home. Hearing what Zhang Chunlan said, he immediately didn''t know what to do.


    "Uncle, if you don''t call the police, you will have to stay at home and wait for Zhang Cuicui to come back by herself. This piece of Cuicui left with her partner, so that''s fine. If you are cheated, I don''t know what will happen."


    Although I didn''t see what the man looked like that day, but just listening to the voice, I felt that he was not a good thing.


    Hearing this, Zhang Dafu''s face turned livid, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Go, call the police."


    Lu Nan was sorting out the files when Du Kun suddenly rushed over.


    "My **** is on fire, why are you running in such a hurry?"


    "Head, I have something to tell you."


    After Du Kun finished speaking, he leaned his head to Lu Nan''s ear. Lu Nan frowned and pushed Du Kun away, "If you have something to say, just stand there and talk."


    Du Kun looked left and right to see if there was no one there, and then continued to whisper: "Boss, the **** case we handled last time, it turned out that the woman was Wu Yue''s cousin."


    "Zhang Cuicui is cousin Wu Yue?" Lu Nan''s face changed when he heard the words, "Where did you hear that?"


    "Right now Wu Yue and her uncle are in our police station, saying they want to report the crime. Zhang Cuicui has been missing for more than a month. I figured it out. The time just happened to be the few days when we arrested them and brought them to the police station..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 373： Zhang Cuicui was found missing 3

    Chapter 373 Found Zhang Cuicui missing 3


    Before Du Kun finished speaking, Lu Nan stuffed a bunch of documents in his arms. Before he could react, he heard Lu Nan say: "Let''s sort this out." Then he disappeared.


    Lu Nan hadn''t walked a few steps in the corridor, when a police officer walked up to him, "Boss, I''m going to find you."


    "What''s up?"


    "The person in Zhang Cuicui''s case last time is missing now. The above said that this case will be entrusted to you, and he is now in the reception room."


    Hearing this, Lu Nan stepped faster, "I''ll go over now." He was about to talk about this with his superiors, but now it''s good, he doesn''t need to talk about it.


    After hearing what the police said, Zhang Dafu blushed angrily and said, "Comrade police, are you making a mistake? My daughter is not married yet, so how could she live with someone else in a rented house?"


    "When you find your daughter, you can ask your daughter to find out about this matter."


    The attitude of the police is not very good. Zhang Dafu and Li Guihua made trouble at the door before. They all imprinted Zhang Dafu''s face in their minds.


    One was messing around with men before getting married, and was caught at the police station.


    It can be seen that there is a problem with education.


    "Maybe it''s the same name." Zhang Dafu still didn''t believe that Zhang Cuicui would do such a thing.


    Seeing that Zhang Dafu was still quibbling like this, the policeman lost his patience at the moment, and just about to say something to him, out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly turned his back on Lu Nan who came in from the door, so he said: "No, we''ve got it wrong, last time it was us If you don��t believe me, ask him about the first case.��


    It turned out that what happened to Zhang Cuicui last time was also a case handled by Lu Nan.


    Just now, Wu Yue was still wondering which policeman was so talented, and even made Zhang Cuicui a prostitute, and now she finally understands.


    Lu Nan''s eyes only stopped on Wu Yue for a moment, then he turned to ask the policeman, "What''s going on?"


    "Boss, tell him several times, he doesn''t believe in Zhang Cuicui and Zhuang Daquan''s life and death, saying that they have the same name."


    Seeing Lu Nan coming, Zhang Dafu hurriedly said: "Comrade policeman, my daughter is not married yet, you..."


    Lu Nan interrupted Zhang Dafu, "How many people named Zhang Cuicui are there in your Zhangjia Village?"


    "Just one." The village is called Cuihua, and there are others, but the one named Zhang Cuicui is only one in his family.


    "That''s right." Anyone who goes to the police station must register their home address.


    Wu Yue interjected: "Then take us to the place where they are renting a house, and we will know if we see it."


    Zhang Cuicui didn��t go home, and she didn��t come to her house again. Wu Yue felt that there must be something going on here. According to Zhang Cuicui��s character, if Zhuang Daquan wasn��t from the city, she wouldn��t be able to live with Zhuang Daquan so soon.


    If Zhuang Daquan was from the city, Zhang Cuicui would have taken him home to show off.


    Lu Nan explained at the police station, and made some registrations for Zhang Dafu, and then took Wu Yue and the others to the place where Zhang Cuicui was arrested.


    After Lu Nan knocked on the door, a man in his thirties opened the door. When he heard that he was looking for Zhang Cuicui, he looked blank. "Who is Zhang Cuicui? I don''t know him. I''ve only moved here for a month."


    "Do you know where did the people who lived here before you move?" Lu Nan asked.


    "I don''t know." The man shook his head.


    Didn''t ask for a clue, and several people had different expressions. After years of experience in handling cases, Lu Nan also felt that something was wrong.


    Thank you (�ީYIf you leave, I will meet you later) for your tip, please ask for votes!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 374： Zhang Cuicui was found missing 4

    Chapter 374 Found Zhang Cuicui missing 4


    Wu Yue had no expression on her face, but she was thinking about the strangeness of this matter in her heart.


    Zhang Chunlan''s face is full of worry, Zhang Dafu is worried and anxious, but also a little thankful, he really doesn''t want the Zhang Cuicui Lu Nan mentioned to be the same person as his family Cuicui.


    "Comrade policeman, did something happen to the people who lived here before?"


    The man saw that the faces of a few people were not right, so he couldn''t help asking, if someone had something happened in the house, it would be too bad luck to live in this house, and he had to find the landlord to check out the house.


    "It''s nothing, let''s go in!" Lu Nan waved his hand casually.


    "What should we do now?" Zhang Chunlan worried.


    Lu Nan looked at Zhang Chunlan and Zhang Dafu, and finally turned his attention to Wu Yue, "Don''t worry, the last time Zhuang Daquan was caught, his home address is in the file, if Zhang Cuicui went back with him, he will be able to If you find it, just go back and wait for the news.��


    Wu Yue couldn''t help but secretly rolled her eyes, did she seem worried?


    "Mom, since the police have said so, don''t worry, let''s go back and wait for news!"


    "That''s the only way to go." Zhang Chunlan nodded helplessly, "Brother, you should go back too! Don''t worry too much, if Cui Cui really went to the partner''s house, then it will be fine."


    Zhang Dafu didn''t want to leave and wanted to wait for news at the police station, but Cao Yufang hurt her foot and couldn''t get out of bed, and had to bring her meals in front of her, so she had no choice but to ride her bicycle back home.


    Wu Yue asked Zhang Chunlan to go home, and then she went directly to the store. She made an appointment with Gu Juan yesterday.


    As soon as Wu Yue arrived at the store, Gu Juan, who was talking to two shop assistants, surrounded her, and Wu Yue told about Zhang Cuicui.


    "What? You said Zhang Cuicui is missing?" Gu Juan laughed happily after hearing Wu Yue''s words, "This is retribution! If you don''t do good things usually, something happened this time!"


    Wu Yue smiled helplessly, "You are a family member in the team. Your father and brother are doing things to protect the family and the country, so you can''t be a little bit enlightened. Don''t gloat so much?"


    It is also fortunate that she has no relationship with Zhang Cuicui, otherwise, she would definitely be vomited to death by Gu Juan at this time.


    Gu Juan had an expression filled with righteous indignation, "It''s because her awareness is high that God took her in. If her awareness was low, she would have jumped on her own."


    "If my uncle and aunt see you like this, they will definitely chase and beat you."


    Wu Yue sat in front of the counter with the account book and began to look through it. Gu Juan leaned her head over, "They beat me, you won''t help!"


    Wu Yue joked with deep meaning: "Isn''t there still your little Yangyang?"


    Gu Juan blushed, and sat on the chair next to Wu Yue, her brows were full of sweet shyness, and she said stiffly, "I don''t want his help."


    "If you don''t want help from others, they will rush to help you."


    "I hate you." Gu Juan suddenly thought of something, "Did you say something nice to me in front of my brother? My brother actually promised not to tell my parents about me. I was worried all night and almost thought it was Dreaming, Wu Yue, your charm is really too much."


    The always cold-faced and decisive elder brother has turned into a love interest. Gu Juan can''t believe it.


    "..." If she told Gu Juan now, she never thought about Gu Juan at all that day, would she be chased and beaten by Gu Juan?


    Yuan Cuiling waited until the conversation between Wu Yue and Gu Juan came to an end, and then she spoke up, and reported the recent things in the store, "Sister Wu Yue, in the past two days, several customers have asked if there is any kickback for introducing friends. and so on, I said first, but I didn��t say how much rebate I would get.��


    Recommend a farming article by my friend Xibao: Lingyu Tianyuan: Training a Loyal Dog Husband (Mingchen Xiyang)


    [A 1V1 Raider of a Loyal Dog of a Male God in Pajamas] She, a national treasure elite of the 22nd century, once traveled through time, met a handsome super-beautiful man who dug her out of the pit, and has been entangled and doted on ever since. Undue...


    Snippet: "I can only be my man!" A certain man: "I swear..." "Stop! If I don''t believe that, I''m just telling you, if you dare to let me down, just castrate you and find someone better It''s!" A certain man''s eyes turned cold, and he pounced on him directly! Make you laugh! Not allowed to get out of bed for a month!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 375： The scourge of the millennium

    Chapter 375 The Scourge


    Wu Yue''s eyes lit up when she heard the words, "This is very good. In the future, if there are regular customers who come to the store to make facial masks, you can tell them that as long as the introducer comes, you can give them a 20% rebate from the consumer. It can also help keep it secret.��


    There are many people who like to be greedy for cheap things. It is not the Internet age yet, and a large number of people are still illiterate. If you send them flyers, some of them probably don��t know what you wrote on them. Word of mouth is the best way to spread the word. advertising method.


    "Okay, next time there are old customers coming, I will tell them."


    Originally, Yuan Cuiling was worried that she would do this, whether Wu Yue would blame her for being a good advocate, but now that she is encouraged by Wu Yue, her heart seems to be blooming.


    "If you and Zheng Xue have any good opinions, feel free to bring them up. If it works, the salary will be increased at the end of the month."


    Having been in contact with Yuan Cuiling for so long, Wu Yue can see that Yuan Cuiling is a relatively down-to-earth person. In the future, the store will expand in size and even open chain stores. In this case, a store manager is indispensable.


    So Wu Yue intends to train Yuan Cuiling, Zheng Xue is a clever person, if it is good to observe for a while, Wu Yue plans to arrange her in sales.


    Yuan Cuiling and Zheng Xue glanced at each other, and said in unison, "Thank you, Sister Wu Yue."


    It is really hard to find a boss who has no airs and does not limit their development space. Both of them secretly thought in their hearts that they must do things well.


    Zheng Xue was more grateful to Yuan Cuiling at this time. Without Yuan Cuiling, she would never have had the opportunity to meet such a good boss.


    Gu Juan looked at the two clerks, who were devoted to Wu Yue, and she couldn''t help but admire Wu Yue from the bottom of her heart.


    At noon, Gu Cheng drove the car on time to pick up the two of them for dinner.


    Zhang Chunlan was eating, thinking about Zhang Cuicui, and couldn''t eat anymore, "I don''t know if Cuicui is with her partner. If not, what should I do if something happens."


    If Zhang Cuicui hadn��t come to look for her, Zhang Chunlan wouldn��t have felt so bad, but Zhang Cuicui had come to look for her before she disappeared, and Zhang Chunlan couldn��t help but wonder if she would have lent Zhang Cuicui money, would Zhang Cuicui not have disappeared.


    Wu Yue knows, leaving Cao Yufang aside, for Zhang Chunlan, Zhang Dafu is her brother, and Zhang Cuicui is her niece. In Zhang Chunlan''s eyes, Zhang Cuicui and Zhang Dafu did not do anything too much.


    It is inevitable that Zhang Chunlan misses Zhang Cuicui.


    She understands the truth, but seeing Zhang Chunlan caring for Zhang Cuicui, Wu Yue still feels a little uncomfortable in her heart, "The scourge has been passed down for thousands of years, and the words that have been passed down for hundreds of years without disappearing are not unfounded, and nothing will happen to Zhang Cuicui."


    Even if something happened, it was her own fault.


    "Exactly." Gu Juan persuaded Zhang Chunlan, "Aunt Zhang, don''t worry, Zhang Cuicui is so fierce and strong, and ordinary people can''t bully her."


    "Only the two of you can tell." Zhang Chunlan''s worry in her heart eased a bit when the two said it.


    Gu Cheng didn''t speak all the time, but when he heard Zhang Chunlan''s words of worrying about Wu Yue, his eyes darkened a little, as if he was thinking about something.


    After dinner, Gu Cheng drove Wu Yue and Gu Juan to the store again. When they arrived, Gu Cheng drove Gu Juan out of the car and left Wu Yue in the car.


    Wu Yue looked at Gu Cheng suspiciously, "Do you have something to tell me?"


    Thank you (Wu Nan) (Ya) for your reward, please ask for a ticket


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 376： Find Zhang Cuicui

    Chapter 376 Find Zhang Cuicui


    "Did you not tell your mother about Zhang Jindou?"


    Wu Yue was stunned for a moment, and then realized what Gu Cheng was talking about, and sighed deeply, "My mother likes to keep it in her heart if there is something wrong with her."


    "If she knows, she probably won''t be able to eat or sleep every day."


    Wu Yue has already seen through Zhang Dafu''s family. Even if Zhang Chunlan hates Zhang''s family like her, and even cut off ties with her, Cao Yufang is just as shameless and comes to their house for anything.


    It��s not cost-effective to calculate like this. If you get angry with yourself, you can��t get rid of people who have no bottom line.


    Seeing Wu Yue''s helpless and headache, Gu Cheng''s eyes darkened, and he stretched out his hand to pinch Wu Yue''s face, "Do you want me to help?"


    "No need." Wu Yue moved back a little calmly, keeping some distance from Gu Cheng''s claws, "My uncle''s family can''t come here a few times a year, and they can''t make big waves."


    ��


    City C.


    With the assistance of the C city police, Lu Nan and Du Kun arrived at Zhuang Daquan''s house, but saw that the door of Zhuang Daquan''s house was closed and there was no one there. Zhuang Daquan.


    People who were gambling, saw the police and thought they were arresting gambling, and immediately ran away.


    Zhuang Daquan recognized Lu Nan with sharp eyes, and ran away. Before running a few steps, he was pushed down by Lu Nan, and then handcuffed directly.


    Zhuang Daquan, who was pressed to the ground, panicked: "Police, Comrade Police, what are you doing? Our bet is small, so it is not illegal! Why are you handcuffed?"


    Lu Nan asked coldly, "Where is Zhang Cuicui?"


    "Zhang Cuicui, Zhang Cuicui separated from me after they came out of the police station. I don''t know where Zhang Cuicui is. Didn''t she go home?"


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid, we have already investigated. You brought back a woman more than a month ago. Someone heard her name as Zhang Cuicui."


    After hearing Lu Nan''s words, Zhuang Daquan knew that it was useless to argue in front of the evidence, so he confessed that he had sold Zhang Cuicui.


    Two days later, with the assistance of the C city police, Lu Nan and Du Kun followed the clues and arrested a group of women abducting and trafficking gangs. After interrogation, they found out Zhang Cuicui''s whereabouts.


    Lu Nan and Du Kun found Zhang Cuicui, and when they opened the door of Zhang Cuicui''s small black room, they saw that Zhang Cuicui was not wearing any clothes and was beaten all over her body.


    When Zhang Cuicui heard the sound of the door opening, she trembled in fright, and shrank back into the corner again. Seeing this, Du Kun turned around and cursed at Baowa''s parents who were standing a few steps away: "Are you still human? To do something that is worse than a beast."


    When Zhang Cuicui heard the voice from Baowa''s family, she suddenly raised her head. When she saw Du Kun standing at the door, she didn''t care that she was not wearing any clothes, so she ran over and pulled Du Kun''s clothes, crying and begging: " Please help me, I was bought..."


    Lu Nan yelled at Bao Wa Niang: "Find her some clothes to wear."


    Mother Baowa was taken aback. Seeing Lu Nan''s cold and frightening eyes, she was reluctant and went to get two pieces of her torn clothes for Zhang Cuicui. After Zhang Cuicui put them on, she believed that she was really rescued. up.


    The police car stopped at the entrance of the village. Seeing that Lu Nan was going to take Zhang Cuicui away, Baowa''s parents immediately threw a tantrum, "You can''t take her away, we bought her with money, she is our daughter-in-law, maybe there is something in her stomach. We already have grandchildren."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 377： How did you become such a ghost?

    Chapter 377 How did you become such a ghost?


    Lu Nan glared at the two of them angrily, "You think people are animals, and you can buy them whenever you want? You are breaking the law."


    Knowing the whole story of Zhang Cuicui''s incident, Lu Nan didn''t sympathize with Zhang Cuicui, but seeing Zhang Cuicui who was tortured into a person who was neither human nor ghost, Lu Nan thought of other people who had the same experience as Zhang Cuicui.


    It is because of these people''s ignorant buyers that so many women and children are trafficked.


    As soon as Zhang Cuicui heard that buying someone was breaking the law, she pointed at Baowa''s parents and yelled hysterically: "They didn''t give me clothes to wear, and asked me to sleep with their stupid son at night, arrest them, arrest them all quickly shot."


    Lu Nan glanced at Zhang Cuicui with disgust in his eyes, and motioned for Du Kun to take her away.


    "Daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law..." Baowa came out of the house with a runny nose.


    When Zhang Cuicui saw Baowa, her eyes were full of disgust and fear, and she hurriedly followed Du Kun away.


    Bao Wa wanted to follow, but was held back by Bao Wa''s mother, and immediately sat on the ground and began to cry.


    Baowa''s father, seeing this, yelled, "Why are you crying, go into the house."


    Lu Nan glanced at the three of them, said goodbye to the police officers in City C, and turned to leave. The police in City C will handle the matter here.


    On Sunday morning, someone knocked on the door of Wu Yue''s house. Zhang Chunlan poked her head out from the kitchen and called, "Wu Yue, go and open the door."


    "understood."


    Wu Yue came out of the washroom, thinking that it would be Zhang Dafu who knocked on the door. After all, it has been two or three days and there is no news of Zhang Cuicui. Normally, Zhang Dafu should come to ask.


    After opening the door, Wu Yue couldn''t help being taken aback when she saw someone coming, "Lu Nan, why are you here?"


    "Wu Yue." Before Lu Nan could speak, a person walked out from behind Lu Nan.


    "Zhang Cuicui?" Wu Yue almost didn''t recognize the person in front of her who was as thin as a beggar on the street, but Zhang Cuicui who had disappeared for more than a month.


    Wu Yue frowned, "Why did you become such a ghost?"


    It''s only been a month, and not to mention being so thin, he looks several years older than his actual age.


    "Wu Yue, is Gu Cheng here?" Zhang Chunlan''s voice came from the kitchen again.


    "Lu Nan found Zhang Cuicui." Wu Yue replied to Zhang Chunlan, and then stepped aside to let Zhang Cuicui walk in. Lu Nan wanted to follow in, but was stopped by Wu Yue, "You don''t send Zhang Cuicui to her house, but to mine. Well?"


    When Zhang Cuicui came to her house, Zhang Dafu would definitely come, and thinking about it gave me a headache.


    Lu Nan looked down at Wu Yue, "Zhang Cuicui was crying on the road and didn''t want to go back. The police have already notified Zhang Dafu." If Zhang Cuicui didn''t ask to come to Wu Yue''s house, even if she cried to death, Lu Nan wouldn''t care.


    Zhang Chunlan in the house pulled Zhang Cuicui to ask a few distressing words, then pushed her into the bathroom, saw Lu Nan still standing with Wu Yue at the door, she said: "Wu Yue, why don''t you ask Officer Lu to come in and stand at the door to do something?" Well."


    Wu Yue: "Officer Lu said he still has something to do, and he will leave later."


    Lu Nan: "..."


    "Officer Lu hasn''t eaten yet! I just finished cooking, what''s the matter, let''s go after eating!"


    Zhang Chunlan walked to the door and invited Lu Nan in. When Lu Nan found Zhang Cuicui, Zhang Chunlan was full of gratitude at this moment. Seeing Wu Yue still standing at the door, Zhang Chunlan said: "Wu Yue, go get your clothes and find a set." Send it to Cuicui."


    Wu Yue responded, turned around and entered the room, found a set of previous clothes and gave it to Zhang Cuicui.


    Comments and votes suddenly decreased a lot, so sad, the baby feels bitter


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 378： His head was kicked by a donkey, right?

    Chapter 378 My head was kicked by a donkey, right?


    Originally, Zhang Chunlan only cooked meals for two people, but now that there are two more people, they are still edible. There is no way Zhang Chunlan cooked it again, so the breakfast was delayed for half an hour.


    Zhang Cuicui looked like she hadn''t eaten for a few days, gobbling it up, Zhang Chunlan felt distressed.


    "Officer Lu, where did you find Cui Cui? What happened?"


    Lu Nan explained the matter concisely, Wu Yue was also a little surprised by what happened to Zhang Cuicui, she did not expect Zhang Cuicui to go through so many things in the past month of disappearance.


    "Poor child." Zhang Chunlan touched Zhang Cuicui''s hair distressedly. She didn''t expect that Zhang Cuicui was sold out during the time when she was missing.


    Although Zhang Chunlan felt sorry for Zhang Cuicui, she was not her own child after all, so she was relieved after seeing that Zhang Cuicui was safe.


    Zhang Cuicui stopped eating when Lu Nan was talking about her. She looked at Zhang Chunlan with tears in her eyes and choked up, "Auntie, it was all my fault before. I was ignorant. You and Wu Don''t blame me Yue, I won''t be like that in the future."


    A person has experienced life and death, and if he doesn''t get better, he will become extremely cruel. Wu Yue looked at Zhang Cuicui for a while, then suddenly lowered her head and smiled.


    After dinner, Lu Nan left, and Zhang Cuicui told Zhang Chunlan about many things she had done in the past month.


    Wu Yue was surprised to find that Zhang Cuicui had really changed, she was no longer the same as before, only knowing that her mindless yelling was disgusting.


    When it was almost ten o''clock, Zhang Dafu and Du Kun rushed over together. As soon as he saw Zhang Cuicui, Zhang Dafu slapped him and shouted, "I''ll kill you shameless girl, me and your mother How dare you do such a shameful thing after working so hard to farm at home, how can you tell me and your mother to see people in the future?"


    Zhang Cuicui knelt down in front of Zhang Dafu with a ''plop'', crying with tears: "Dad, I don''t dare anymore, stop beating me."


    Zhang Dafu felt a little distressed seeing Zhang Cuicui so thin. In addition, Zhang Chunlan was pulling him, so although he was angry, he didn''t do anything again.


    Because Cao Yufang was worried about Zhang Cuicui at home, so Zhang Dafu didn''t stay at Zhang Chunlan''s house for long, and took Zhang Cuicui home.


    Not long after Zhang Dafu left, Gu Cheng brought Gu Juan here.


    "Wu Yue, my brother and I were at the gate of the compound, and we seem to have seen Zhang Cuicui, did you find Zhang Cuicui?" Because Zhang Cuicui had changed too much, and she took a quick look, Gu Juan didn''t dare to recognize her.


    Wu Yue poured a glass of water for Gu Cheng and Gu Juan, then sat on the chair next to them, and said: "I found it, Lu Nan sent it, I just left, the one you saw should be Zhang Cuicui, that''s right." .��


    "Where did you find it? Where has Zhang Cuicui been?" Gu Juan''s eyes were blazing with gossip.


    Wu Yue told Gu Juan everything she knew, and Gu Juan was dumbfounded, "You said Zhang Cuicui was really betrayed? Zhang Cuicui is fat and unattractive, unreasonable and dark, he was kicked in the head by a donkey, right?" , actually spent money to buy her back..."


    Gu Juan originally wanted to say something more, but when she suddenly saw Zhang Chunlan who had gone out to buy salt come back, she changed the subject and said, "Zhang Cuicui is so pitiful, those people are too bad, they dare to treat people like livestock, they should be arrested stand up."


    Wu Yue couldn''t help being teased by Gu Juan, and laughed out loud.


    Gu Juan winked her nose at Wu Yue, afraid that Wu Yue would guess her right, so Zhang Chunlan closed the door and walked in, repeatedly praising Gu Juan for her kindness.


    Thank you (Autumn Wind and Fallen Leaves) for your tip, okay!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 379： I will teach you what you want to learn later

    Chapter 379 What do you want to learn, I will teach you later


    Wu Yue almost laughed out of tears.


    Gu Cheng, who had been neglected all this time, frowned slightly when he saw Wu Yue smiling like this, and suddenly stood up and led Wu Yue to the room.


    "Brother, why are you leading Wu Yue to the room?"


    Seeing this, Gu Juan got up and followed, but Gu Cheng shut the door, "I''m watching TV outside." Gu Cheng''s cold voice came from the room.


    Zhang Chunlan heard the movement, looked out from the kitchen, and saw only Gu Juan in the living room, and Wu Yue''s door was closed...


    Zhang Chunlan began to worry in a mess again, Gu Cheng is now at a young age, what if...


    "Gu Juan is still outside, why did you drag me into the house?" Her mother was worried that she and Gu Cheng had something to do, so if Zhang Chunlan saw her later, she would probably have to question her again.


    "How are you thinking?" Gu Cheng gently rubbed Wu Yue''s palm with his fingers, and looked at Wu Yue with deep eyes.


    Wu Yue didn''t understand what Gu Cheng meant for a while, "What are you thinking about?"


    "Forgot so soon?" Gu Cheng frowned slightly, with a hint of danger in his voice.


    Sensing that Gu Cheng was wrong, Wu Yue subconsciously wanted to keep a distance from Gu Cheng, but Gu Cheng was still holding her hand, and she couldn''t dodge it at all, "You said something out of nowhere, how do I know what you are talking about?"


    Fortunately, he has been thinking about it for the past few days, so it turned out that this girl didn''t take it to the bottom of his heart at all. Gu Cheng''s eyes deepened, and he lowered his head and kissed Wu Yue''s forehead.


    Wu Yue was afraid that Gu Cheng would make another move, so she wanted to jump away subconsciously, but Gu Cheng hugged her into her arms, and said seriously, "I''ve thought about it seriously, I can bear it, let''s pick a time The banquet is over, you and I will follow the army."


    "..." It turned out that Gu Cheng was talking about this matter.


    Wu Yue thought that Gu Cheng just mentioned it casually, and really didn''t take it to heart.


    "That...cough... I heard that it''s easy not to lift it if you endure it for too long." If she was facing Gu Cheng at this time, Wu Yue would definitely not be able to say this sentence, but now that she is being held by Gu Cheng, she can''t see Gu Cheng''s body. The face, the skin is also a bit thicker.


    Hearing Wu Yue''s words, Gu Cheng''s face darkened instantly, and his voice was even more frighteningly deep, "Where did you hear that?" Someone actually said such words in front of Wu Yue.


    And the little girl actually doubted his ability in that area, Gu Cheng felt that his dignity as a man had been challenged.


    Wu Yue didn''t know, but her words strengthened Gu Cheng''s determination to bring her to the team.


    "I don''t remember either."


    "Can not remember?"


    Seeing that Gu Cheng didn''t ask for a result and didn''t give up, Wu Yue started to talk nonsense, "It seems that the aunts and aunts in the compound heard it while chatting." Anyway, Gu Cheng couldn''t go to confront those people.


    Gu Cheng frowned slightly, "Stay away from those people in the future."


    Wu Yue chuckled, and said casually, "It''s just to learn some experience."


    If the people in the courtyard knew that she had put such a black hat on them, they would chase and beat her with a broom.


    Gu Cheng''s body tensed up when he heard the words, and his voice became hoarse, "I''ll teach you what you want to learn later."


    The hand on Wu Yue''s waist couldn''t help but tighten.


    His little girl, he will teach himself in the future, and he doesn''t need to listen to experience from others.


    "..."


    Listening to Gu Cheng''s voice changed due to the natural body reaction, coupled with Gu Cheng''s words, Wu Yue couldn''t help but a picture that was not suitable for children appeared in Wu Yue''s mind. Her face turned red as if being burned.


    (I will teach you what you want to learn later) Babies fill up their imaginations by themselves, ask for tickets


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 380： Cao Yufang is angry

    Chapter 380 Cao Yufang Anger


    The two of them were together for a while, and no one made a sound. The temperature in the room suddenly rose several degrees.


    "Brother Wu Yue, it''s time to eat." Gu Juan''s voice came from the living room.


    "Understood." Wu Yue was alert, and immediately recovered from the ambiguous atmosphere just now, she took away the hand wrapped around her waist, did not dare to look up at Gu Cheng, opened the door and walked out.


    His arms were empty, Gu Cheng felt as if a piece was missing from the bottom of his heart, empty, he looked down at his lower body, his jaw tightened immediately.


    Gu Juan was helping Zhang Chunlan serve food, and seeing Wu Yue coming out alone, she wondered, "Why didn''t my brother come out?"


    Wu Yue: "..."


    Before Wu Yue could figure out how to answer Gu Juan''s words, Gu Juan''s second question suddenly came out again, "Wu Yue, why is your face so red?"


    Wu Yue: "..."


    "Gu Juan, there is still a dish that hasn''t been brought out, please serve it for me."


    Zhang Chunlan is a person who has been here. Seeing Wu Yue blushing like a boiled shrimp, she guessed a little bit. Seeing that Wu Yue was unable to speak a word after being asked by Gu Juan, she couldn''t help but speak out to save her daughter.


    "Okay." Gu Juan didn''t think much, and went to the kitchen to serve the dishes.


    She is really her own mother, Wu Yue glanced at Zhang Chunlan with some guilt.


    Gu Cheng came out of Wu Yue''s room in a serious manner when Gu Juan had finished picking up the bowls and chopsticks. When Gu Juan saw Gu Cheng coming out, she just wanted to ask why Gu Cheng came out, but when she met Gu Cheng''s cold eyes, Gu Juan arrived. The words on the lips were swallowed abruptly.


    On the other side, as soon as Zhang Cuicui and Zhang Dafu arrived home, Cao Yufang took the pillows on the bed and threw them at Zhang Cuicui.


    Zhang Cuicui stood a few steps away from the bed, without saying a word, her hands clenched into fists, and Cao Yufang scolded her without crying or laughing.


    After watching for a while, Zhang Dafu saw that Cao Yufang was going on and on, and he couldn''t stand it any longer. "Okay Yufang, this child Cuicui has also suffered a lot, so don''t scold her anymore."


    "It''s only been a long time since I went to the city, and I ran away with a wild man. It''s fine to find someone rich, but now my reputation is gone, and I haven''t made any money." Zhang Chunlan originally thought that raising a daughter was a loser, but She has only one son and one daughter, so she still loves Zhang Cuicui.


    But part of the reason why Zhang Cuicui hurts is because she thinks that Zhang Cuicui can get some gift money when she gets married. Now it is good, but Zhang Cuicui actually gave the money and ran away with the man. How can she not be angry?


    Seeing that Cao Yufang was talking too much, Zhang Dafu turned to Zhang Cuicui and said, "Cuicui, go back to your room first."


    Zhang Cuicui glanced at Cao Yufang expressionlessly, then turned and walked out.


    Zhang Dafu closed the door, picked up the pillow that Cao Yufang had thrown on the ground, and said: "The incident has already happened. I have already beaten and scolded at Chunlan''s house. Cuicui has also suffered a lot during this time. You also Stop messing around."


    Seeing that Cao Yufang''s mood had stabilized a bit, Zhang Dafu sat down on the side of the bed, sighed and said, "I''ve thought about it all the way, there is no airtight wall, sooner or later news about Cuicui will spread, let''s find Aunt Liu in the village, Help Cui Cui quickly find someone to marry."


    Cao Yufang spat on the ground, and said bitterly: "This matter is not over, I handed Cui Cui to Zhang Chunlan to watch over, how can she help me look after my daughter? If she doesn''t get some grades about Cui Cui, I will wait When my feet are healed, I will go to her to settle the score."


    Thank you (Shuangmu) for your tip, okay!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 381： Zhang Chunlan fell and injured

    Chapter 381 Zhang Chunlan falls and hurts


    Zhang Dafu didn''t answer Cao Yufang''s words when he heard the words, but he also didn''t intend to help Zhang Chunlan with a good word. Zhang Dafu also blamed Zhang Chunlan for Zhang Cuicui''s matter.


    Standing at the door of the room, Zhang Cuicui, who heard the conversation between the two, had a stern look in his eyes.


    After returning to the room, Zhang Cuicui took off the clothes wearing Wu Yue, and then took out a pair of scissors from the box, and cut the clothes to pieces.


    In the blink of an eye, it was Monday, and because Gu Cheng had something to do with Liang Jing, he had informed in advance that he would not come to pick up Wu Yue and Gu Juan at noon. If Gu Cheng didn''t come, Gu Juan was like a bird in a cage, flapping her wings happily with Zhao Juan. Yang went on a date.


    There is something in the store, both Yuan Cuiling and Zheng Xue can come over busy, Wu Yue concentrates on reading the ledger in front of the counter, and by the way, looked at the sales records of various types of underwear.


    At noon, Wu Yue waited for Yuan Cuiling and Zheng Xue to come back from dinner, and she also packed up and planned to go out for dinner. As soon as she walked to the door, she almost bumped into someone, and Wu Yue was taken aback when she saw the person coming.


    Why did Zhou Jianwei come here?


    Seeing Wu Yue, Zhou Jianwei''s gray eyes slightly brightened a little, and seeing Wu Yue seeing him with no expression other than accident, Zhou Jianwei felt as if he had gambled a big stone.


    "Your mother fell down while riding a bicycle and is now in the hospital."


    Wu Yue was startled, "Is my mother injured?"


    Zhou Jianwei was afraid that Wu Yue would be worried, so he quickly comforted him: "Don''t worry, it''s either serious, or your waist is twisted. I came here by car, and I''ll take you there now."


    "I''m sorry to trouble you." Wu Yue didn''t shirk because she was worried about Zhang Chunlan.


    Getting into the car, neither of them spoke for a while, Zhou Jianwei glanced at Wu Yue, and broke the silence first, "Where do you work?"


    "It can be regarded as a small boss!" Wu Yue replied lightly.


    Opening a shop to make money is not a sneaky thing, so Wu Yue naturally didn''t hide it.


    "Is that the shop you opened?" Zhou Jianwei held the hand on the steering wheel, his veins protruding.


    He used to think that Wu Yue would divorce Gu Cheng and argue with Gu Cheng because of his better position and family than him.


    It turns out that Wu Yuedu is already the owner of a store, but he doesn''t know it yet.


    Zhou Jianwei had mixed feelings in his heart for a while, and when he faced Wu Yue again, he suddenly felt very ashamed.


    Soon the car arrived at the hospital. Because they were worried about Zhang Chunlan, Wu Yue and Zhou Jianwei walked faster. When they passed the gynecology department, neither of them noticed that there was an acquaintance there.


    As soon as the two of them passed by, a woman said, "Zhou Hui, I seem to have seen your brother just now."


    "You read it wrong!" Zhou Hui was looking at the doctor''s order, and replied casually: "Why did my brother come to the hospital?"


    "It should be right. How can I not know your brother? There is a pretty little girl beside her." Because Wu Yue is walking on the right, women can see Wu Yue clearly.


    Seeing that the little girl is still a little familiar, but just a quick glance, she can''t remember where she saw it for a while.


    "With a pretty little girl?" Zhou Hui regained her spirits all of a sudden, "Where are you going?"


    "Over there." The woman pointed in the direction where Zhou Jianwei and Wu Yue left.


    "Help me wait here for the order, get some medicine, and I''ll give you the money later."


    After Zhou Hui finished speaking, before the woman agreed, she trotted after her.


    Ask for a ticket,


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 382： Ah Shi-wons boss

    Chapter 382 Ya Shiyuan''s Boss


    "Be careful." Wu Yue helped Zhang Chunlan walk out of the hospital.


    Zhang Chunlan supported her waist and said with a smile: "It''s okay, I just twisted my waist, didn''t the doctor also say, put some plaster on it, and lie on the bed for a few days and you''ll be fine."


    Looking at her, she has to be supported when she walks, and Wu Yue knows that Zhang Chunlan is afraid that she will worry, so she deliberately said it lightly, "Mom, it''s so hot, why don''t you stay at home, why are you riding a bicycle?"


    "The food outside is not nutritious, and I have nothing to do at home, so I just want to bring you some food." Zhang Chunlan said this, and turned to look at Zhou Jianwei who was walking aside, "Thanks to Jianwei, if it weren''t for him, I would be here now." Still lying on the ground."


    Wu Yue heard this, looked at Zhou Jianwei and said, "Thank you for sending my mother to the hospital."


    Zhou Jianwei shook his head, "It''s fine."


    Because Zhang Chunlan''s waist was injured, she couldn''t walk too far, so Zhou Jianwei offered to send them back, but Wu Yue didn''t refuse. After Zhou Jianwei''s car drove away, Zhou Hui came out of the hospital.


    Jianwei went to hang out with Wu Yue again, didn''t Wu Yue argue with Gu Cheng?


    "Zhou Hui, I heard that your brother is getting married. Could it be the girl he was with just now?"


    Zhou Hui hadn''t finished thinking about it, when the voice of the woman who came with her came from behind, she replied without thinking, "That idiot is not worthy of entering our Zhou family''s door."


    "Fool?" The woman pursed her lips and looked at Zhou Hui suspiciously, "Did you make a mistake? He is Ya Shiyuan''s boss." If a fool can be a boss, wouldn''t there be no poor people in the world?


    When she went to help Zhou Hui get the medicine just now, she met Wu Yue again, and then she recognized Wu Yue as Ya Shiyuan''s boss.


    "You said she was Ya Shiyuan''s boss?" Zhou Hui was shocked and said incredulously, "Did you admit it wrong? She is a poor ghost, how could she have the money to open a shop?"


    "I''ve been to her shop to make facial masks several times, and it''s impossible to admit my mistake." There was some ironic surprise in the woman''s words: "I think you made a mistake, right? Their business is good, how could it be Poor ghost?"


    Return the poor ghost?


    You don��t even look in the mirror to see yourself. If it weren��t for a capable father and brother behind you, who would talk to you?


    Zhou Hui secretly thought that Wu Yue was Ya Shiyuan''s boss, so she didn''t pay attention to the irony in the woman''s words.


    How could Wu Yue be the boss?


    By the way, it must be Gu Cheng. Wu Yue has no money, but the Gu Cheng family has money. Wu Yue is the daughter-in-law of the Gu family, so it must be the Gu family who helped.


    She said how could that fool have the money to open a shop?


    Guessing that Wu Yue didn''t open the store by herself, Zhou Hui felt a little more balanced, and completely forgot that when Wu Yue opened the store, she and Zhou''s family hadn''t divorced yet.


    "Mom, slow down."


    Arriving at the compound, Wu Yue just helped Zhang Chunlan out of the car, and Xu Xiaoyan, who had been waiting here for a long time, greeted her, "Aunt Zhang, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I fell down on the bike, nothing happened." Although Zhang Chunlan doesn''t like Xu Xiaoyan very much now, they all belong to the same compound, and she has to get over it, "Jianwei, Xiaoyan is here too, you must have something to say , I won��t ask you to go up and rest, let��s go back first.��


    After Zhang Chunlan finished speaking, she walked home with Wu Yue''s support.


    Zhou Jianwei originally wanted to follow, but after Zhang Chunlan said so, he was ashamed to follow. He turned to look at Xu Xiaoyan, Zhou Jianwei''s face was not very good-looking, "Why are you here?"


    Thank you (crazy girl) (Hua) (level) for your tip, okay!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 383： Put **** on Wu Yue

    Chapter 383 Putting **** on Wu Yue


    "My mother asked me to come out and buy something." Xu Xiaoyan looked down at her toes and asked aggrievedly, "Brother Jianwei, are you unhappy to see me?"


    "Xu Xiaoyan, stop pretending like this in front of me, it''s disgusting." After Xu''s mother came to make trouble, Zhou Jianwei would be really stupid if he fell for Xu Xiaoyan again.


    "Brother Jianwei, I explained everything, why don''t you believe me?" Xu Xiaoyan suddenly raised her head, her eyes were red, "We lost the book about my pregnancy at the door that day, and it happened to be picked up by my mother. Who told her that the child is yours, and I will stop her from making trouble, don''t you also know?"


    Zhou Jianwei sneered: "Are you trying to put the blame on Wu Yue again?"


    Only Wu Yue''s family knew what happened between him and Xu Xiaoyan. Although Xu Xiaoyan didn''t name who made the report, the meaning of what he said was obvious.


    Xu Xiaoyan is really scheming. At this time, she still wants to shirk responsibility on Wu Yue.


    What happened to the two of them, he thought about making up for Xu Xiaoyan, but he never thought about marrying her.


    Now being forced by Xu''s mother to agree to marry Xu Xiaoyan, Zhou Jianwei''s dislike for Xu Xiaoyan couldn''t help but deepen.


    "I don''t have any relationship with Wu Yue now, and you don''t have to bother to put **** on Wu Yue anymore, Fan doesn''t care."


    Xu Xiaoyan was just humiliating herself. From the beginning to the end, Wu Yue never took her seriously.


    Xu Xiaoyan seemed to have suffered a great injustice, "Brother Jianwei, I didn''t mean that, because of our affairs, I made you and Wu Yue divorce, I am also very guilty, I didn''t want to shirk anything on Wu Yue."


    "If someone hadn''t told you about my pregnancy, I wouldn''t have let you know."


    Xu Xiaoyan''s sincere words not only didn''t move Zhou Jianwei, but made him feel that Xu Xiaoyan was even more hypocritical, "If you really want to prove yourself, beat the child to me."


    "How can you say that he is also a life, and also your child, Brother Jianwei, do you really have no affection for him? You are a member of the security team, and you can risk your life to protect your family and the country for the sake of responsibility. Why do you treat your own? Child, but so cruel?"


    Xu Xiaoyan tried to use children to soften Zhou Jianwei.


    "Xu Xiaoyan, don''t think that you can tie me up by taking the child. What you exchanged for the child is just a title." Zhou Jianwei heard the word child at this time, and he felt nothing but upset and disgust. There is no joy in being a dad.


    From the moment he found out that Xu Xiaoyan was pregnant, Zhou Jianwei didn''t know how much he regretted it. Why didn''t he think of buying some contraceptive pills for Xu Xiaoyan at the time.


    "Brother Jianwei, you will know one day that I am not what you think."


    "It''s not what I think?" Zhou Jianwei stared at Xu Xiaoyan with a sullen face, "Xu Xiaoyan, do you think I don''t know what kind of person you are? You just happened to be here, didn''t you just wait here a long time ago?"


    Xu Xiaoyan''s expression froze slightly, "Brother Jianwei, what are you talking about, my mother asked me to come out to help her buy something, and I just happened to meet you."


    Xu Xiaoyan did wait here on purpose. She heard people in the compound say that Zhang Chunlan fell at the gate of the compound and was sent to the hospital by Zhou Jianwei. Xu Xiaoyan guessed that Zhou Jianwei might send Zhang Chunlan back.


    She waited here for more than an hour, and when she saw Zhou Jianwei''s car driving into the compound, she pretended that she happened to have something to go out to meet them, but Zhou Jianwei guessed it.


    If there are no accidents, there will be an explosion of 30,000 at zero o''clock, please vote


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 384： Where did that **** girl get so much money?

    Chapter 384 Where did that **** girl get so much money?


    Zhou Jiawei snorted coldly, not wanting to talk to Xu Xiaoyan any more, turned around and opened the car door to get in the car, and quickly started the car and left the compound.


    Xu Xiaoyan''s original aggrieved expression was gradually replaced by a look of complacency. So what if Zhou Jianwei is now stubborn? Don''t you have to obediently marry her?


    It is said that the couple quarreled at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. After getting married, she had plenty of ways to coax Zhou Jianwei.


    Zhou Jianwei returned to Zhou''s house, and as soon as he entered, Li Guihua greeted him, pulled Zhou Jianwei and asked, "Jianwei, just now Zhou Hui said that the store in Yashiyuan was opened by Wu Yue. Is this true?"


    Zhou Jianwei glanced at Zhou Hui, who was sitting on the sofa eating melon seeds, and said impatiently, "What''s your plan?"


    If Zhou Hui and his mother hadn''t disliked Wu Yue back then, and made trouble for Wu Yue again and again, maybe they are doing well now, and Wu Yue wouldn''t have such a big opinion of him.


    When Li Guihua saw Zhou Jianwei, she didn''t deny that Wu Yue was the owner of Yashiyuan shop. She felt so regretful that her intestines turned green. When the women in the neighborhood chatted, they all talked about that shop.


    If the business is not good, then the money will be put into the pocket?


    If Zhou Jianwei and Wu Yue hadn''t divorced, wouldn''t this store belong to their Zhou family now?


    It''s good now, it''s cheaper for the Gu family, no wonder she was so proud of seeing Shen Xiumei that day.


    Now that she lost a watermelon and picked up a sesame seed, Li Guihua hated it in her heart.


    "I knew that Wu Yue still had this ability, and I said that I couldn''t withdraw the engagement..."


    Seeing Li Guihua''s greedy face, Zhou Jianwei''s face was so gloomy and frightening, he threw Li Guihua away, and went upstairs with a ''deng thump''.


    Seeing that Zhou Jianwei was gone, Zhou Hui threw a handful of melon seed husks in the trash can before she said, "Mom, don''t think about that store. The store is run by the Gu family, and that idiot is just a janitor." Jianwei��s marriage report has been typed up, although Xu Xiaoyan is not good enough for our family, but such a daughter-in-law is easy to deal with, father and Jianwei are not at home, and you have the final say on what happens at home.��


    "What do you know?" Li Guihua yelled at Zhou Hui, took a few strides to the sofa and sat down, gritted her teeth and said, "When Wu Yuedian opened, she hadn''t divorced Jianwei yet, Shen Xiumei wasn''t stupid , how could she give money to her? No wonder Zhang Chunlan was so confident when she retired from the engagement, she quit as soon as she said it, it turns out that their family has still had some solid foundation these years."


    That dead girl really has a heart, she even covered up the business of opening the shop so tightly that she didn''t show any wind.


    As soon as Li Guihua reminded her, Zhou Hui quickly recalled the days when Wu Yue opened the shop and Zhou Jianwei''s divorce.


    "Where did that **** girl get so much money?"


    Zhou Hui hates Wu Yue, but if Wu Yue is rich and really marries Zhou Jianwei, her sister-in-law will definitely get some benefits.


    Wu Yue was settled by her grandfather for Jianwei, so speaking in front of her grandfather must have some weight. If Wu Yue asks to help her ask for that house, the success rate is much higher than Xu Xiaoyan.


    Thinking of missing out on Wu Yue, the cash cow, and now being **** with Xu Xiaoyan, who doesn''t know who her real father is, Zhou Hui felt panicked.


    Doesn''t Li Guihua feel bad?


    It feels like it''s my own money, but now it''s in someone else''s pocket.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 385： Curse someones child

    Chapter 385 Curse other people''s children


    Li Guihua became angrier the more she thought about it, "That girl wears the goblin dress every day, maybe where did the money come from?"


    "Mom, when you said that, I really remembered it. Xu Xiaoyan mentioned it to me and said that she saw it several times. Someone drove Wu Yue to and from her."


    "No, the Gu family was kept in the dark and felt that they had found a treasure. Maybe others laughed at them behind their backs."


    Zhou Hui and Li Guihua talked nonsense to the worst place, and then felt a little more balanced in their hearts.


    Zhang Chunlan injured her waist and had to lie on the bed. Wu Yue didn''t go to the store in the afternoon, fearing that Zhang Chunlan would be bored, so Wu Yue moved the TV into the room to relieve Zhang Chunlan''s boredom.


    "Wu Yue, don''t be busy, I don''t watch TV." Zhang Chunlan is not going to work now, and Gu Juan is in the store to help Wu Yue watch it together, so she is not needed.


    When Zhang Chunlan is alone at home, Zhang Chunlan doesn��t turn on the TV. There is an electric fan in the house that keeps running all day long enough to consume electricity. She is reluctant to turn on the TV again, so it��s useless for Wu Yue to move in.


    "Now your back hurts and you can''t put your shoes on. If you don''t watch TV, it''s so boring to lie in bed." Wu Yue plugged in the TV, poured another glass of water and put it on Zhang Chunlan''s bedside before sitting down to chat with her.


    "Lie on the bed and rest, there is nothing boring." Zhang Chunlan seemed to think of something, sighed and said: "Jianwei sent me to the hospital today, and I didn''t ask him to come up for a glass of water just now, and I don''t know him. What do you think in your heart?"


    If Xu Xiaoyan hadn''t come over, Zhang Chunlan actually wanted to ask Zhou Jianwei to come up for a break. Regardless of whether Zhou Jianwei came or not, at least she would say something polite.


    But as soon as Xu Xiaoyan appeared, Zhang Chunlan thought of their attitude a few days ago, and subconsciously didn''t want to have more contact.


    "Mom, you don''t have to feel that you owe him Zhou Jianwei for helping us. I will pay him back if I have the chance." Now she has Xu Xiaoyan''s handle in her hands.


    As long as you tell Zhou Jianwei the news, it is enough to repay Zhou Jianwei''s favor.


    "Jianwei is helping me, and I owe favors." Zhang Chunlan said, "Don''t have too much contact with Zhou Jianwei. You two had a marriage contract before. If you get in touch more now, it will be bad for others to see you." The rumors are not good for you."


    Those women in the compound, when they are free, like to get together and talk about the family''s shortcomings. Wu Yue has just argued with Gu Cheng not long ago, and now her words and deeds represent not only the Wu family, but also the Gu family. If something gets out about this, it won''t have a good impact on Gu Cheng.


    If the members of the Gu family also misunderstand, Wu Yue''s life in the Gu family will not be very easy.


    "I know." Even if Zhang Chunlan didn''t say anything, Wu Yue wouldn''t have much contact with Zhou Jianwei. Wu Yue doesn''t hate Zhou Jianwei now, but she doesn''t like him either.


    "When you see Xu Xiaoyan, you usually stay away and don''t get in touch with her too much. Xu Xiaoyan is pregnant now. If there is something wrong with her stomach, it will be hard to tell if it depends on you."


    Xu Xiaoyan��s child, if it��s really Zhou Jianwei��s, it��s okay, but if it��s Li Ergou��s, a smarter person, after fulfilling his wish, I��m afraid that the child will not be born for safety reasons.


    It��s okay if Xu Xiaoyan gets lost naturally, but if she has a crooked mind, she can��t tell who she depends on.


    Zhang Chunlan felt that Wu Yue was thinking too much, "How can you be so exaggerated? You can say this at home, but don''t say it outside. If the Zhou Xu family hears it, they think You curse other people''s children."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 386： Learn from the unknown method

    Chapter 386 Learn from an unknown technique


    People nowadays have done physical labor. Although they don��t eat well, they are in good health.


    Zhang Chunlan thought that Wu Yue didn''t understand, so she said that, and didn''t care too much.


    The two chatted for a few more words, and there was a knock on the door. As soon as Wu Yue opened the door, Gu Juan squeezed in and whispered like a thief: "I heard Zheng Xue and the others say that aunt rides a bicycle I fell down, what happened, is it serious?"


    "I sprained my waist, and I''ll be fine in bed for two days."


    Wu Yue closed the door and was about to go into the house when Gu Juan grabbed her arm, "Is my brother there?"


    Although Gu Cheng promised not to tell her parents about her affairs, but Gu Cheng only went out for a day, and she ran out to date Zhao Yang, always feeling guilty and flustered.


    Wu Yue asked without answering, "Did you see your brother''s car downstairs?"


    "That''s right!" How could she have forgotten this, Gu Juan gained confidence all of a sudden, crossed Wu Yue and ran into the house quickly, "I''ll go see Aunt Zhang."


    Wu Yue has long been familiar with Gu Juan''s sudden change.


    "Aunt Zhang, let me massage your waist! Twist your waist a few times, and it will be better soon."


    As soon as Wu Yue entered the door, when she heard this, she quickly refused for Zhang Chunlan, "My mother will be fine after resting for two days. You have learned an unknown trick, so don''t experiment on my mother."


    Gu Juan was a little embarrassed by Wu Yue''s words, and laughed a few times, "I have never helped others with this technique."


    Zhang Chunlan smiled and said, "Auntie took your favor. My waist will be fine in two days, so I don''t need to press it."


    Gu Juan has a cheerful personality and is Wu Yue''s good friend, and also Gu Cheng''s younger sister. Zhang Chunlan likes Gu Juan very much.


    In the evening, Wu Yue thought that Gu Cheng would come over, but the meal was cooked, and no one from Gu Cheng was seen. They waited for a while, but they didn''t see Gu Cheng, so they ate first.


    Gu Cheng didn''t come to pick up Gu Juan until the evening, so Gu Juan stayed at Wu Yue''s house directly.


    After taking a shower, Gu Juan wore Wu Yue''s pajamas and rolled happily on Wu Yue''s bed, "Wu Yue, I''ve decided, I''ll bring two changes of clothes over here tomorrow, and I''ll live at your place before school starts .��


    "Take you in for one night, and you still want to hang on?" Wu Yue pushed Gu Juan into the bed, and lay on the bed with a plate of sliced ??cucumbers, "Come and help me stick the cucumbers on the bed." on the face."


    "You can squeeze water out of your skin now, and you''re still making a cucumber mask!"


    Gu Juan got up and knelt beside Wu Yue, picked up the cucumber slices, and pasted them on Wu Yue''s face one by one, and soon Wu Yue''s small face was covered with cucumber slices.


    "For the sake of your seriousness in serving, you are allowed to move in with me." Someone helped to stick cucumbers, which was more than a little convenient.


    "Thank you Her Majesty the Queen."


    Gu Juan lay on Wu Yue''s stomach, and made a kowtow gesture in a serious manner. Wu Yue was amused by Gu Juan, and the cucumber slices fell off her face.


    The two frolicked in the room for a while, but Wu Yue''s mask was not properly made, and they fell asleep in a daze until they were both tired.


    Zhang Chunlan couldn''t cook anymore, so Wu Yue got up early. She helped Zhang Chunlan go to the bathroom before cooking breakfast.


    "Gu Juan, stay at home and chat with my mother. I''ll go out to buy some meat, and I''ll stop by the store." After eating, Wu Yue planned to go out after packing up her things.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 387： return favor

    Chapter 387 Repaying favors


    Gu Juan was watching TV, without moving her eyes from the TV, she said duplicity: "Why don''t I go with you!"


    Wu Yue did not guess Gu Juan, "You should stay at home! I will be back soon."


    It''s so hot, and Gu Juan doesn''t know how to ride a bicycle. Taking her to the street and back, it''s not ordinary tiring.


    Wu Yue really doesn''t want to do such a thankless task.


    "Then you go! Be careful on the road." Gu Juan waved to Wu Yue who was standing at the door without looking back.


    Wu Yue took another look at Zhang Chunlan, and found that she was even more fascinated than Gu Juan was, as if she didn''t even hear that she was going out.


    "..."


    Sighing secretly, Wu Yue turned around and went out the door. When she reached the compound, she saw Zhou Jianwei standing there, hesitating as if making a decision.


    As if aware of something, Zhou Jianwei looked in the direction of Wu Yue, seeing Wu Yue, Zhou Jianwei was startled, "Wu Yue."


    Wu Yue pushed the bicycle and walked up to Zhou Jianwei, "It''s just right that you are here, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Jianwei bought something and wanted to see Zhang Chunlan, but thinking that Zhang Chunlan didn''t ask him to go up yesterday, he didn''t know whether he should go or not. Now that he met Wu Yue, Zhou Jianwei didn''t struggle anymore, "It''s up to me Let''s talk in the car!"


    "No need." Wu Yue pointed to a few big trees on one side, "We can go there and say yes."


    In the car, he said that if someone saw it, he might be misunderstood. After all, the two had divorced. In the eyes of the people in the compound, Zhou Jianwei and Xu Xiaoyan were just a couple.


    Zhou Jianwei guessed the reason why Wu Yue didn''t get in his car, his expression darkened, and he nodded, "Okay."


    The two walked towards the big tree one after the other, but no one noticed that there was a woman hiding under the other big tree.


    "Are you going to argue with Xu Xiaoyan?" Wu Yue asked straight to the point, "Is it because of Xu Xiaoyan''s pregnancy?"


    Zhou Jianwei hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "Yes." He didn''t know why Wu Yue suddenly asked this.


    "Do you want to marry Xu Xiaoyan?" Wu Yue wanted to repay the favor, not to destroy anything.


    If Zhou Jianwei also has feelings for Xu Xiaoyan and wants to marry, Wu Yue will naturally not say anything more.


    "Wu Yue, I don''t really want to marry Xu Xiaoyan." Although he knew that Wu Yue and Gu Cheng were arguing, but when Wu Yue asked this, Zhou Jianwei was still faintly happy.


    Wu Yue asked him this, does it mean that Wu Yue hasn''t completely forgotten him in her heart, and she still has his place?


    Thinking about it this way, Zhou Jianwei couldn''t help but want to tell Wu Yue, "Xu Xiaoyan''s mother went to my house to make trouble for several days, and even threatened to go to the team to make trouble. You know, it is strictly forbidden to mess with men and women in the team." relationship, my dad was worried about my developmental impact on the team. So����


    "Okay." Wu Yue interrupted Zhou Jianwei, and said in a flat tone: "I just want to know if you really want to marry Xu Xiaoyan. As for those things about your family, I don''t really want to know."


    Just listening to what Zhou Jianwei said, it can be seen that Zhou Jianwei and Gu Cheng are simply incomparable.


    Zhou Jianwei pushed the matter of wanting to marry Xu Xiaoyan to Zhou Qijun, deceiving himself and others, as if he was forced by Zhou Qijun to have no choice but to agree.


    But he didn''t want to think about it. If he really didn''t care about his position in the army, two more Xu Xiaoyans wouldn''t be able to force him to submit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 388： That girl Wu Yue is in a bad mood

    Chapter 388 That girl Wu Yue is in a bad mood


    Zhou Jianwei felt embarrassed to be seen through, and his face was flushed, "Wu Yue, I..."


    Zhou Jianwei has been with me for a long time, but there is no reason for me to come. Wu Yue looked uncomfortable and said: "If you don''t want to marry Xu Xiaoyan, you can go to the police station and ask Liang Jing to check Li Ergou''s criminal record. If you want to marry, just take it as me and never say it."


    "Even if you find out the result you want, you don''t need to thank me, I just don''t want to owe you favors."


    Although Wu Yue guessed that Xu Xiaoyan suffered from Li Ergou''s loss, she couldn''t prove that the child in Xu Xiaoyan''s belly was 100% Li Ergou''s.


    So for the details, Zhou Jianwei had to investigate it himself. As for whether Zhou Jianwei could ask Liang Jing for anything when he went to the police station, Wu Yue had no doubts.


    The Zhou family still has some status in City A, Liang Jing has no reason to not even give this little face.


    "I''ve said everything I should say, let''s go first." After Wu Yue finished speaking, she pushed the bicycle and left without hesitation.


    Zhou Jianwei looked at the back of Wu Yue leaving, and he was stunned for a long time. Wu Yue''s words flashed in his mind, and his heart seemed to have a huge wave. Without hesitation, he strode to the car, got in the car, He drove in the direction of the police station.


    Seeing that Zhou Jianwei''s car had disappeared into the courtyard, Mother Xu came out from behind a big tree not far from the chat between Wu Yue and Zhou Jianwei.


    She was going out to buy things, and she saw Zhou Jianwei''s car parked there from a distance, which was facing Wu Yue''s house.


    Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long to see Wu Yue walking out of it.


    She didn''t hear the conversation between the two of them very clearly just now, but she vaguely seemed to hear what Wu Yue said. She didn''t want to marry Xu Xiaoyan, so she went to the police station to find Li Ergou or something.


    Could it be that Wu Yue hasn''t given up on Zhou Jianwei and is trying to sabotage this marriage?


    Now everyone in the compound knows that Xu Xiaoyan is going to marry Zhou Jianwei. If Wu Yue destroys this, how can she have the face to face others in the future?


    Thinking of this, Xu''s mother panicked, and quickly ran home with her arms swinging.


    Xu Xiaoyan is still having breakfast at this moment. After the matter between her and Zhou Jianwei came out, she was like a queen at home. She didn''t do any work and slept until she woke up naturally in the morning.


    The door was suddenly pushed open, Xu Xiaoyan was startled, she turned her head and saw that it was Xu''s mother, she put on a face: "Mom, you can''t be quiet when you come back, I''m pregnant, I was almost scared to death by you. "


    Xu''s mother was sweating profusely from running, she hurried into the kitchen, took a bowl of water from the bucket, gulped it down, and hurried out, anxiously said: "Xiaoyan, I just In the compound, I met Zhou Jianwei and Wu Yue."


    Xu Xiaoyan''s expression changed when she heard the words, "Are they getting together again?"


    Because Xu''s mother was running too fast, she was still panting at this time. She lifted her skirt and wiped the sweat from her head, "Let me tell you, that girl Wu Yue is in a bad mood. She doesn''t seem to want you to marry Jianwei. Just now I heard that she told Zhou Jianwei to go to the police station to find Li Ergou."


    "I don''t know who Li Ergou is, but from what she said, it seems that if you find Li Ergou, Zhou Jianwei won''t have to marry you. Xiaoyan, you should quickly think of a way."


    People are like this. When they didn''t know about Xu Xiaoyan and Zhou Jianwei, Xu''s mother never thought about letting Xu Xiaoyan climb into some rich and powerful family, but once she had the opportunity to climb up, she didn''t want to lose it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 389： Why are you investigating Li Ergous case?

    Chapter 389 Why are you investigating Li Ergou''s case?


    Xu Xiaoyan''s face turned pale after hearing Xu''s mother''s words.


    Wu Yue actually knew about her and Li Ergou, how is this possible?


    Could it be that the two policemen came to look for her again and Wu Yue ran into her?


    As long as Zhou Jianwei goes to the police station, the matter between her and Li Ergou will almost certainly not be hidden.


    Seeing that Xu Xiaoyan didn''t speak, Xu''s mother became anxious, "Xiaoyan, what are you doing in a daze, hurry up and think of a way!" Zhou Jianwei drove so fast, it won''t be long before he arrives at the police station.


    "What are you arguing about?" Xu Xiaoyan yelled at Xu''s mother impatiently, "I''m not trying to find a way."


    Xu''s mother was startled by Xu Xiaoyan''s sudden roar, and she didn''t dare to say anything more, but she was like an ant on a hot pot, anxious.


    Xu Xiaoyan''s face turned pale for a while, as if she had suddenly decided on something, she turned her head and said to Xu''s mother, "Mom, hurry up and ride your bicycle and take me to Zhou''s house."


    "Okay." Xu''s mother knew that Xu Xiaoyan must have something to do now, so she didn''t bother to ask, trotted to the door of her son''s room, and said to him: "You play at home by yourself, don''t go anywhere, wait for me and you Miss will be back."


    Before her son could say anything, she hurriedly closed the door and left the house with Xu Xiaoyan.


    On the other side, after Zhou Jianwei arrived at the police station, he went to Liang Jing''s office and directly explained his purpose, "I want to see Li Ergou''s confession and the records of the victim."


    Liang Jing, who was sitting on the office chair, had a strange expression on his face, "Why are you investigating Li Ergou''s case?"


    A case of Li Ergou, although it is not a small case, but in the past two years, there are people who have committed crimes bigger than Li Ergou.


    Gu Cheng paid attention to Li Ergou because of Wu Yue, and why did Zhou Jianwei follow Li Ergou?


    On the way to the police station, Zhou Jianwei had been analyzing Wu Yue''s words in his mind, and any guesses were ready to come out in his mind, and now he was eager to know the answer, "You don''t need to worry about this, just show me the file. "


    The more Zhou Jianwei didn''t want Liang Jing to know, the more curious Liang Jing became.


    Liang Jing adjusted his sitting posture, and chuckled, "I said Zhou Jianwei, of course! The two of us have a little bit of friendship, but friendship belongs to friendship, the victim''s privacy and Li Ergou''s confession. This is something that must be kept secret, even though you are the battalion commander, you have no right to read this."


    "As the chief of the bureau, I can''t guard against myself. I will use my position to show you this."


    "How do you want to show it?"


    Zhou Jianwei''s face was livid with anger, but Liang Jing was unmoved. Although these files are said to be confidential, in private, with the status of the Zhou family, it is not impossible for Zhou Jianwei to take a look at this. Knowing things.


    Liang Jing took the matter to the public and refused to show him. Although Zhou Jianwei was angry, there was nothing he could do.


    Liang Jing sighed, "We''ve known each other since we were wearing crotch pants. If I don''t make it easier for you, it would seem too unreasonable."


    As if making some major decision, Liang Jing gritted his teeth, "Let''s do this! Just tell me, what do you want to see?"


    After talking about it, after a long detour, Liang Jing just wanted to know his purpose of watching this.


    Liang Jing played well with Gu Cheng since he was a child. Naturally, he couldn''t hang out with Zhou Jianwei. Although he didn''t have much contact with him, Zhou Jianwei knew that Liang Jing looked harmless to humans and animals, but in fact he was shameless and would laugh at others the most.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 390： Zhou Jianwei knows the truth

    Chapter 390 Zhou Jianwei knows the truth


    Zhou Jianwei took a deep breath. Although he was extremely angry in his heart, he could also see that Liang Jing would not show him the file unless he achieved his goal.


    After hesitating for a while, Zhou Jianwei finally compromised, "I don''t want to marry Xu Xiaoyan, I want to see what the relationship between Li Ergou and Xu Xiaoyan is."


    ��poof��


    Liang Jing was drinking water, waiting patiently for Zhou Jianwei to think about it. Hearing Zhou Jianwei''s words, he didn''t hold back all of a sudden, and sprayed the table with water.


    "Haha..." Liang Jing raised his hand and wiped the water from his mouth, "So you, so the person you want to marry is Xu Xiaoyan?"


    He laughed out of breath, "You don''t need to check this, this, I''ll tell you, Xu Xiaoyan is one of the victims of Li Ergou''s case."


    "What?" Although he had been prepared for a long time, Zhou Jianwei was still shocked when he heard the definite answer, "When is the date of the crime?"


    "I really need to check this, I didn''t pay attention."


    Liang Jing sympathized with Zhou Jianwei very much. He heard that he was going to get married earlier, but Liang Jing was still thinking that this kid was really fast, and he had already found a new family, so he divorced Wu Yue.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Jianwei was forced to marry.


    Not long after, Liang Jing asked someone to bring over the files of the Li Ergou case.


    Zhou Jianwei looked through the file with a livid face, and when he saw the date of Xu Xiaoyan''s victimization, the veins on his hands were exposed, and his eyes were so red that they seemed to spew out flames.


    Seeing that the files were crumpled by Zhou Jianwei, Liang Jing hurriedly reminded, "Hey...you should be gentle with your hands, don''t get angry and tear up the files."


    Zhou Jianwei was brought back to his senses by Liang Jing''s words, and he threw the file in his hand on Liang Jing''s desk, and strode out of the office without saying hello to Liang Jing.


    "So impolite, do you think you are Gu Cheng?" Liang Jing picked up the file on the table, "Forget it, for the sake of giving you a watermelon rind, I won''t bother with you this time."


    After Zhou Jianwei came out of Liang Jing, he drove directly to Xu Xiaoyan''s house. Zhou Jianwei was furious and knocked on the door of Xu Xiaoyan''s house.


    The people living next door, hearing such a loud knock on the door, came out one after another to see what happened.


    "Isn''t that Xiaoyan''s object?"


    "Yeah! Knock is so impatient, what''s the matter! I seemed to see Xiaoyan and Xiaoyan''s mother going out by bike just now, and they seemed to be in a hurry."


    "Who knows! Don''t meddle in your own business if you''re fine. Xiaoyan''s mother and Xiaoyan are in trouble now. They always look at people with their nostrils. Don''t rely on you for anything."


    Several women watched Zhou Jianwei knocking on the door and talked softly, but no one stepped forward to tell Zhou Jianwei that Xu Xiaoyan and Xu''s mother had gone out.


    After Zhou Jianwei knocked persistently for a while, the door opened a small crack from the inside. Seeing this, Zhou Jianwei pushed the door open, regardless of the little figure standing behind the door who was almost pushed down by him, strode in.


    Soon Zhou Jianwei discovered that there was no one else in the house except this little boy. He turned to look at the little boy and asked coldly, "Where''s Xu Xiaoyan?"


    The little boy was startled by Zhou Jianwei, and stammered, "Go, go out."


    Zhou Jianwei glared at the little boy, turned around and walked out.


    Zhou Jianwei didn''t go home, but went directly to Wu Yue''s house. Seeing Zhou Jianwei standing in front of him with a gloomy face, Wu Yue frowned slightly, "Why are you here?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 391： Xu Xiaoyan to Zhous house

    Chapter 391 Xu Xiaoyan Arrives at Zhou��s House


    Zhou Jianwei looked at Wu Yue, and couldn''t tell what it was like, "Wu Yue, when did you know about Xu Xiaoyan?"


    "Not long, and I''m just guessing, not sure."


    Zhou Jianwei heard the words, looked at Wu Yue, full of forbearable anger, "If I didn''t save your mother, you didn''t intend to tell me about it."


    "I''ve never been a very nosy person." Wu Yue said indifferently: "If you know the truth of the matter, why don''t you come to my house instead of looking for Xu Xiaoyan?"


    "Xu Xiaoyan is not at home." Zhou Jianwei felt as if his whole body had fallen into the furnace and wanted to explode.


    "If I were you, I would go home and see if Xu Xiaoyan went to your house."


    When people are angry, they are usually irrational. Wu Yue just said a word casually, trying to transfer Zhou Jianwei away, but she didn''t expect to guess right.


    "What are you doing here?" Looking at Xu Xiaoyan and Zhou Mu in front of her, Li Guihua wanted to pounce on them and kill them.


    Especially knowing that after Wu Yue is Ya Shiyuan''s boss, she can''t wait to kill Xu Xiaoyan.


    "Mom, brother Jianwei and I are about to argue, so of course we need to come home more to get acquainted." Xu Xiaoyan walked over directly and sat on the sofa next to Li Guihua.


    "Who is your mother?" If it wasn''t for the fear that Xu''s mother would bring the matter to Zhou Jianwei''s team, and Zhou Qijun would oppress her, Li Guihua would beat Xu Xiaoyan to death, "You don''t know why Jianwei married you? You will suffer in the future."


    Even if Xu Xiaoyan is allowed to come in, Li Guihua''s attitude towards Xu Xiaoyan cannot be changed.


    "Mom, don''t talk about Xiaoyan like that. If it''s a family in the future, Xiaoyan still has your grandson in her belly." Wu Yue has already argued with Gu Cheng, and it doesn''t matter how rich she is with Zhou Hui. , can only help Xu Xiaoyan.


    Li Guihua squinted at Xu Xiaoyan, and said with her lips curled up, "With her like this, what kind of good baby can she give birth to? Jianwei hasn''t had anything to do with any woman for so many years. She must have seduced Zhou Jianwei. In the future, some children will be born together." Must be like her."


    "Mother-in-law, what are you talking about?" Seeing Li Guihua insulting Xu Xiaoyan like this, Xu''s mother couldn''t stand it anymore, "Your son did such a thing, our family didn''t go to the army to report you, you are not grateful, and said What does that mean?"


    Normally, Xu''s mother would not have the guts to fight Li Guihua. Her status as a man is not comparable to that of the Zhou family, but now that their family has the Zhou family''s handle, when Xu''s mother confronts Li Guihua, she will be very confident. just a little.


    "What I mean is, Xu Xiaoyan is shameless." Li Guihua stood up and scolded Xu''s mother, "climbed into my son''s bed by herself, and now she is threatening my son to marry her, and she doesn''t take a mirror to look at her own virtue. "


    Mother Xu was about to scold each other when she heard the words, but was stopped by Xu Xiaoyan, "Mom, come and sit down for a rest." Xu Xiaoyan winked at Mother Xu.


    Xu''s mother saw Xu Xiaoyan''s wink, and then realized that the two of them came here to solve the problem. She was irritated by Li Guihua just now, and because of her arrogance in the past few times when she came here, she couldn''t help it when she arrived at Zhou''s house. It became stronger.


    Xu''s mother was afraid of affecting Xu Xiaoyan''s plan, so she didn''t dare to say anything. She walked to the sofa and wanted to sit down.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 392： Xu Xiaoyan wants a bride price

    Chapter 392 Xu Xiaoyan wants a bride price


    "Can you afford to pay for dirty sitting?" Seeing that Xu''s mother was about to sit down on the sofa, Li Guihua immediately had an opinion. She pointed to the door, "Go and sit on the little stool over there."


    Mother Xu froze and glanced at Xu Xiaoyan. Seeing that Xu Xiaoyan didn''t say anything, she cursed secretly, then turned around and walked to the door, and sat on a small stool.


    Seeing that Xu''s mother was defeated, Li Guihua sat proudly on the sofa again.


    "Xiaoyan, what''s the matter with you here today?" Except for the last few troubles, Xu Xiaoyan didn''t come to Zhou''s house when she had nothing to do. Zhou Hui felt that Xu Xiaoyan had something to do this time.


    "Sister, you know my family''s situation. My brother will start school in a month, and I''m pregnant again, and the family urgently needs money..." Xu Xiaoyan glanced at Li Guihua before saying in a low voice: " Am I about to argue with Jianwei? I was thinking, sooner or later you will have to give the gift money, can you give the gift money earlier..."


    "What are you talking about?" Li Guihua, whose buttocks were still hot, stood up again and interrupted Xu Xiaoyan, "Is your family going to sell a daughter? It would be nice if my family could let you in. You still want the gift money ?��


    She said that the weasel wanted a bride price for the chicken''s New Year greetings. If Xu Xiaoyan hadn''t shamelessly seduced Jianwei, wouldn''t Wu Yue''s shop be hers now.


    After losing so much money, Xu Xiaoyan dared to offer the gift money before she settled with Xu Xiaoyan.


    The fire in Li Guihua''s heart surged up, pointing at Xu Xiaoyan and cursing: "I tell you, don''t try to use my family''s stitches, it''s all from our old Zhou''s family, don''t even think about it, get out of here quickly. "


    "Xiaoyan, it''s not that I won''t help you. You said, you married Jianwei, and you were originally a high ranking member of your family. Now you want to take money from our family to supplement your mother''s family before you get married. How can this work?"


    Zhou Hui is also a little unhappy. In Zhou Hui''s eyes, the Zhou family''s things belong to her and Zhou Jianwei. Now she hasn''t got much, and now Xu Xiaoyan wants to go to Xu''s house.


    When Xu Xiaoyan saw what the two said, she stopped pretending to be weak, and said directly: "Mom, you can''t say that. We are getting married in the city now. Who doesn''t want to buy a sewing machine or something for our wife? We don''t have this at home, so I will Don��t use the sewing machine, just give me a hundred yuan.��


    When she married Zhou Qijun, the Zhou family gave a few dollars and bought a few feet of cloth to make a flowery gown. Now Xu Xiaoyan asks for a hundred dollars. Thinking of herself as a gold bump, is it so valuable?


    "There is no money for the bride price, so hurry up and take your mother and get out."


    "Mom, if you don''t give the bride price, forget it, I''m leaving."


    Li Guihua drove them away, Xu Xiaoyan was not annoyed, she stood up directly from Li Guihua, just when Li Guihua was surprised, Xu Xiaoyan compromised so easily, she heard Xu Xiaoyan say: "I will go to the army to find my father."


    "You dare to go to Qi Jun and I will tear your mouth apart."


    Li Guihua was aroused by Xu Xiaoyan''s words, so she stretched out her hand and pushed Xu Xiaoyan. Xu Xiaoyan was pushed by Li Guihua''s surprise and fell down, hitting her stomach on the edge of the table.


    There was a pain in her stomach, and a tricky smile flashed in Xu Xiaoyan''s eyes, then she curled up on the ground, covering her stomach with her hands, "My stomach hurts so much."


    "Xiaoyan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu''s mother panicked, and ran over quickly, hugging Xu Xiaoyan''s head, with an anxious expression on her face, "Xiaoyan, are you okay? Don''t scare mom."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 393： Xu Xiaoyan had a miscarriage

    Chapter 393 Xu Xiaoyan has a miscarriage


    Xu Xiaoyan hasn''t argued with Zhou Jianwei yet, what if something happens to the child and the Zhou family turns their backs on him?


    "Don''t pretend anymore." Li Guihua kicked Xu Xiaoyan with her foot. She didn''t use any strength just now. Xu Xiaoyan obviously fell down by herself. How bad could it be? "It''s useless for you to pretend, if you dare to ask Qi Jun for money, I will tear your mouth apart."


    Zhou Hui also recovered at this time, looking at Xu Xiaoyan''s pale face, she said: "Mom, Xiaoyan doesn''t seem to be pretending."


    As if to confirm Zhou Hui''s words, a patch of red was slowly printed on Xu Xiaoyan''s light gray pants, and the area was getting bigger and bigger.


    Seeing this scene, Li Guihua also panicked a little, "What''s going on, I didn''t use any strength at all just now."


    "Let me tell you, if something happens to my daughter and my grandson, I will never end with your old Zhou family." Xu''s mother struggled to help Xu Xiaoyan up, "Xiaoyan, get up, mom will take you to the hospital."


    "Mom, my stomach hurts..." Xu Xiaoyan groaned in pain, unable to get up at all.


    Seeing this, Zhou Hui hurriedly shouted to Li Guihua: "Mom, don''t be dazed, send Xu Xiaoyan to the hospital quickly!"


    If something happened to Xu Xiaoyan at her house, she, the daughter of the head of the regiment, would have to deal with it too.


    Li Guihua heard the words, but she didn''t care too much, and hurriedly helped Xu''s mother push Xu Xiaoyan to the door. Before she took a few steps, Zhou Jianwei''s voice came from the door, "What''s going on."


    "Brother Jianwei, save me quickly." As soon as Xu Xiaoyan heard Zhou Jianwei''s voice, she began to call for help weakly.


    "Jianwei, you came back just in time, Xiaoyan was pushed down by your mother, you send Xiaoyan to the hospital quickly."


    Zhou Jianwei heard the words, walked up to Xu Xiaoyan in a few strides, and saw Xu Xiaoyan''s pants were stained with blood, her face was pale, as if she was about to die.


    "Step aside."


    Zhou Jianwei has been on missions many times, and he has seen more **** scenes than this one. After a moment of stunned, he came back to his senses. Before he could think too much, he pushed away Xu''s mother and Li Guihua, picked up Xu Xiaoyan and walked out.


    By the time the three of them came back to their senses, Zhou Jianwei''s car had already started to leave.


    Zhou Jianwei drove to the hospital very quickly. After sending Xu Xiaoyan to the ward, Zhou Jianwei waited outside, feeling so restless that he wanted to punch a hole in the wall.


    The three mothers of Xu came to the hospital on bicycles, and found Zhou Jianwei after searching around, "Jianwei, how is Xiaoyan?"


    Zhou Jianwei replied sullenly, "It''s still inside."


    Mother Xu glared at Li Guihua when she heard the words, and said, "Jianwei, Xu Xiaoyan was pushed by your mother. If there is anything wrong with her, you have to be in charge."


    "What are you responsible for? Without the child, what do you think you guys have?" Not to be outdone, Li Guihua pointed at Xu''s mother and said, "Xu Xiaoyan is not a decent person, and I don''t know who planted this seed. "


    Li Guihua was afraid that if Xu Xiaoyan lost her child, Zhou Qijun would not let her go. On the other hand, she was secretly happy that the marriage report and marriage certificate had not yet been issued. After the child was lost, Jianwei would not have to marry Xu Xiaoyan.


    "Your son ruined my daughter, you still say this kind of thing now, see if I don''t tear your mouth apart."


    Mother Xu made a gesture and wanted to pounce on Li Guihua. At this moment, the door behind her was pulled open from the inside, and a doctor scolded several people directly: "What''s the noise? This is a hospital, please be quiet." , Do you know that you have affected others? Do you have any quality?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 394： a pair of broken shoes

    Chapter 394 A pair of broken shoes


    Mother Xu stopped attacking Li Guihua when she was told by the doctor. Li Guihua was not happy when she heard the doctor''s words, "What lack of quality? You are insulting the subordinate, do you know that?"


    "Shut up." Zhou Jianwei yelled at Li Guihua with a gloomy face like a dark cloud asking for money in a storm, "Is it not enough to lose face at home, and go to the hospital?"


    Li Guihua was taken aback by Zhou Jianwei''s yelling, and she didn''t dare to say anything. Seeing this, Zhou Jianwei turned to Zhou Hui and said, "Zhou Hui, send mom back."


    "Mom, let''s go back first."


    Zhou Hui was also taken aback by Zhou Jianwei, and hurriedly dragged Li Guihua away.


    Xu''s mother thought that Zhou Jianwei was yelling at Li Guihua because of Xu Xiaoyan, and she was proud of herself. She turned to the doctor and asked, "Doctor, how is my daughter? Is she still there?"


    "I''ve lost so much blood, can the baby still be here?" The doctor who had been bullied by Li Guihua had an uneasy expression on his face, "Your daughter can go back after resting for two hours."


    When Xu''s mother heard that Xu Xiaoyan''s child was gone, her complacent face suddenly collapsed. Zhou Jianwei stepped into the ward with a gloomy face.


    Xu Xiaoyan heard footsteps, turned her head to see Zhou Jianwei, a trace of panic dissipated on her pale face, and then she returned to a very sad look, and choked up and called out, "Brother Jianwei."


    "Xu Xiaoyan, the child in your belly belongs to Li Ergou, right?"


    Zhou Jianwei looked down at Xu Xiaoyan on the hospital bed, without a trace of sympathy in his eyes.


    "Brother Jianwei, what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t pretend anymore, I''ve already checked at the police station, the child in your stomach is the **** of Li Ergou."


    Before I thought of him, I was still guilty of meeting Xu Xiaoyan, but I didn''t expect that Xu Xiaoyan was a pair of broken shoes, and he was almost cheated into marriage by Xu Xiaoyan.


    "Brother Jianwei, it''s not right for you to say that." Hearing Zhou Jianwei''s words, Xu Xiaoyan''s expression on his face seemed to be juggling, and he suddenly became proud, "You saw it too, Li Ergou and you two How do you know it��s not yours? You��re much better than Li Ergou. In my opinion, the child belongs to you.��


    Ever since she met Zhou Jianwei, Xu Xiaoyan has been pretending and suffered all kinds of grievances. Now that Zhou Jianwei has found out, Xu Xiaoyan knows that it is unnecessary to pretend now.


    A person who has been suppressed for too long will become crazy once released. Xu Xiaoyan is such a person.


    "Xu Xiaoyan, are you still shameless?" Zhou Jianwei wanted to strangle Xu Xiaoyan to death.


    "So what if I''m shameless?" Xu Xiaoyan sneered, her face full of sarcasm, "You still want to marry me?"


    "Go and dream!"


    "Zhou Jianwei, don''t you think that you don''t have to marry me if the child in my stomach is lost? Let me tell you, if you don''t marry me, I will sue Li Guihua. The child in my stomach was killed by you at your house. Mom pushed it away."


    She worked so hard and suffered so much, how could she give up at the last moment?


    The position of battalion commander''s wife is settled.


    "You planned it long ago?"


    "If you want to blame it, blame your mother for being stupid."


    "Xu Xiaoyan, do you believe I strangled you to death?"


    Zhou Jianwei lost his mind all of a sudden, the expression on his face was a little distorted, he bent down and grabbed Xu Xiaoyan''s neck, Xu Xiaoyan''s face turned red from being pinched.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 395： If she cant get it, shell be ruined

    Chapter 395 If she can��t get it, she will be ruined


    Mother Xu who was outside the door heard the movement, pushed the door open and ran in. Seeing the scene in front of her, she beat Zhou Jianwei''s arm in a panic, "Zhou Jianwei, let go, you are going to strangle Xiaoyan to death!" !"


    Zhou Jianwei was pulled back a little by Xu''s mother''s yelling, he loosened Xu Xiaoyan''s hand, and slapped Xu Xiaoyan casually.


    This sudden force was not small, Xu Xiaoyan''s face suddenly swelled into a steamed bun, and she kept coughing.


    Seeing this, Xu''s mother slammed her head on Zhou Jianwei like crazy, "Zhou Jianwei, my daughter is like this, and you still beat her. Your family is an official!"


    The passing nurse heard the movement and came in, "What''s going on?"


    The nurse wanted to yell, but when she saw the handsome Zhou Jianwei, she blushed and pulled Xu''s mother aside, "Comrade, go out first!"


    Zhou Jianwei also realized at this time that he was too impulsive just now, and almost strangled Xu Xiaoyan to death. Looking at Xu''s mother again, Zhou Jianwei turned and walked out.


    "I said, what''s the matter with you?" As soon as Zhou Jianwei left, the nurse didn''t have the heart to be polite to Xu''s mother, and let go of her in disgust, "This is a hospital, and there are patients lying on the bed. It cannot affect others."


    "He almost strangled my daughter..."


    "Stop arguing." Xu Xiaoyan, who had recovered, interrupted Xu''s mother impatiently.


    The nurse cast a contemptuous glance at Xu Xiaoyan who was on the bed, snorted, turned and went out the door.


    "Xiaoyan, just now Jianwei said that the child is not his, what''s going on?"


    Mother Xu hid outside the door just now, and she listened to the conversation between the two.


    "So what if it''s not his, my child was lost by Li Guihua, if he doesn''t marry me, I will sue Li Guihua." If she doesn''t get it, she will be ruined.


    "You and Zhou Jianwei are doing well, why are you hanging out with Li Ergou again? Now that Jianwei knows about this, even if he marries you, you will have a hard time in the future!" Mother Xu looked worried.


    "What can I do?" Mother Xu''s words immediately stimulated Xu Xiaoyan, and she roared: "I was forced by Li Ergou, and I didn''t do it voluntarily. Do I have a choice? If you can care about me, Let me go to school, and I can marry a rich man after I pass the college entrance examination, is it still necessary to use this method?"


    "Are you blaming me? I worked so hard to raise you so big, is it easy for me?"


    In the ward, Xu''s mother was crying endlessly, and people passing by couldn''t help but want to take a look inside.


    On the other side, after Zhou Jianwei left, after listening to Zhou Jianwei''s words, Gu Juan, who was in the dark, began to pester Wu Yue to ask about this matter.


    "Okay, okay, I''m really afraid of you, let me tell you."


    Wu Yue was completely defeated by Gu Juan''s hard work, "The child in Xu Xiaoyan''s stomach may not be Zhou Jianwei''s."


    "It didn''t belong to Zhou Jianwei?" Gu Juan was so shocked that her jaw almost dropped, "Who did it belong to if it wasn''t Zhou Jianwei? Xu Xiaoyan actually stole someone?"


    Wu Yue took two heads of garlic and put them in Gu Juan''s hands, "Peel the garlic for me and I''ll tell you."


    Gu Juan finished peeling the garlic in a hurry, "Can we talk about it this time?"


    Wu Yue nodded in satisfaction, "The child in Xu Xiaoyan''s belly is probably Li Ergou''s, but it is not ruled out that it is Zhou Jianwei''s. Even if it is Zhou Jianwei''s, Zhou Jianwei will not believe it now."


    He was happy, and he was blamed. Thinking about it, he felt wronged.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 396： Theres nothing in my stomach now

    Chapter 396 Now there are no seeds in my stomach


    "Let Zhou Jianwei dare to eat anything, this is the reward." Gu Juan was completely gloating, "Wu Yue, why are you telling Zhou Jianwei now? You should wait until Zhou Jianwei and Xu Xiaoyan get married. It''s time to disgust their family to death."


    "I didn''t see that your thoughts are so bad." Wu Yue poked Gu Juan''s forehead, "Zhou Jianwei sent my mother to the hospital, and I owed him a favor. Now that I have a ready-made favor to pay back, I won''t owed."


    With Xu Xiaoyan''s character, even if Zhou Jianwei knew about her being raped by Li Ergou, she probably wouldn''t just let it go.


    Wu Yue took the washed vegetables and put them on the panel to cut, Gu Juan followed and walked to Wu Yue''s side, "It''s nothing to owe, it''s okay to call my brother in the future, my brother has plenty of ways to pay back."


    Wu Yue stopped chopping vegetables, turned her head to look at Gu Juan, "Where did your brother go, didn''t he say yesterday that he went to do business with Liang Jing? Why hasn''t he come back yet?"


    "Yes! Why hasn''t my brother come back yet?"


    After being reminded by Wu Yue, Gu Juan found out that Gu Cheng hadn''t come back since he went out yesterday. The main reason was that Gu Cheng used to be in the team often, and he left for several months. After getting to know Wu Yue, he came back more frequently.


    Looking at Gu Juan, she remembered Gu Cheng''s appearance, and Wu Yue was almost speechless.


    "...I doubt it very much, you picked it up just like Wu Xing."


    "Wu Yue, are you worried about my brother?" Gu Juan smirked, "Don''t worry, my brother is amazing. Most people can''t beat him, only he bullies others."


    "Hurry up and help me peel two green onions."


    Wu Yue got goosebumps from being laughed at by Gu Juan, so she quickly changed the subject.


    As soon as the conversation between the two came to an end, there was a knock on the door suddenly. Gu Juan, who was peeling the onion, jumped up as if she had been beaten with monkey blood, "Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will be here, it must be my brother who is back .��


    "..." Wu Yue looked at Gu Juan''s back running away, very speechless, and it''s not the first time seeing her brother, so why is she so excited?


    As soon as Gu Juan opened the door, she froze at the door when she saw the person standing at the door.


    At the same time, the Zhou family is engaged in a century war.


    "Xu Xiaoyan, who you are going to get along with, get out of my house. Now that there are no seeds in her stomach, she still wants to rely on my son. Don''t even think about it."


    Li Guihua''s face was ferocious, as if she could wrestle with Xu''s mother in the next second.


    "Li Guihua, don''t think that you are great because you have a man who is an official. Our family is not easy to bully. Xiaoyan''s child was lost by you. I will never finish with you." Mother Xu supported Xu Xiaoyan, but her momentum Not to lose to Li Guihua.


    Xiaoyan told her that no matter who the child is, now that Li Guihua has killed the child in Xu Xiaoyan''s stomach, Xu Xiaoyan can sue Li Guihua.


    No matter what, the handle of the Zhou family still fell into their hands.


    "It''s endless, how do you want to end it?"


    This time Xu Xiaoyan did not wait for Xu''s mother to speak, "Li Guihua, you don''t think you got rid of the baby in my belly, so forget it?"


    Xu Xiaoyan withdrew her arm from Xu''s mother, walked slowly to the sofa and sat down, "You haven''t been to school, and you don''t understand any legal knowledge, so Zhou Hui doesn''t understand, right? Even Zhou Hui doesn''t understand, I In Zhou Jianwei''s team, there must be someone who will understand, right?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 397： Why did your parents come back suddenly?

    Chapter 397 Why did your parents come back suddenly?


    Zhou Hui, who had been watching a few people quarreling, suddenly changed his face, "Xiaoyan, don''t be impulsive, I will tidy up a room for you later, you live first."


    Xu Xiaoyan was covered in blood all over her trousers, and Zhou Jianwei carried her out of Zhou''s house. The neighbors were all watching. If this caused trouble in the team, it would be no small matter.


    Li Guihua also heard the smell at this time, and she was so panicked that if Xu Xiaoyan made trouble in the team, Zhou Qijun would definitely divorce her.


    Zhou Hui took Xu Xiaoyan up to the second floor, and arranged her directly next to Zhou Jianwei''s room. This room was Zhou Jing''s former room, and it had been vacant all these years.


    "Xiaoyan, a woman just had a miscarriage and needs to rest. You should sleep for a while. If there is anything wrong, ask your mother to go downstairs and talk." Zhou Hui suddenly became a good sister.


    As soon as Zhou Hui left, Xu''s mother helped Xu Xiaoyan to bed, "Xiaoyan, there is no good person in the Zhou family. When you and Zhou Jianwei get married, you should ask for more gift money."


    Xu Xiaoyan mocked: "I want the gift money, and I will leave it to my brother in the future?"


    Mother Xu looked embarrassed, "Xiaoyan, we don''t want your money, you keep it for yourself, as long as your brother grows up, just give him a hand and let Jianwei find him a good job."


    "Okay, close the door, I''m going to sleep for a while."


    Xu Xiaoyan turned around and didn''t want to look at Xu''s mother again.


    If Xu''s mother hadn''t been superstitious and said that a woman who had a miscarriage could not return to her natal family within a month, or it would bring bad luck to her natal family, she wouldn''t need to come to Zhou''s house with such a body now.


    "Mom, this time Xu Xiaoyan is going to rely on our family. If you want me to tell you, you can persuade Jianwei to marry Xu Xiaoyan back as if Xu Xiaoyan''s child is still alive."


    Downstairs, Zhou Hui was persuading Li Guihua earnestly, "If Jianwei doesn''t marry Xu Xiaoyan, she will definitely have a quarrel this time. If this quarrel breaks out, my dad will be affected at school, and if my dad gets angry, he will definitely pay him back." I want to divorce you."


    "That bitch, I didn''t push her hard at all, she fell on purpose." Li Guihua has been unreasonable for half her life, and now she can''t explain clearly, wishing to rush up and bite Xu Xiaoyan to death.


    Xu Xiaoyan was about to argue with Zhou Jianwei, how could she deliberately drop the child? Zhou Hui didn''t believe Li Guihua''s words, thinking that Li Guihua was shirking responsibility.


    "No matter what you say, you have to persuade Jianwei, Xu Xiaoyan is really making trouble, this is not just a joke."


    "Zhou Hui, how did I find out that you are always helping Xu Xiaoyan recently." Li Guihua looked at Zhou Hui suspiciously.


    Zhou Hui felt guilty, and quickly said: "Mom, what are you talking about, you are my real mother, and Jianwei is my real brother, can I turn my elbow out?"


    Zhou Guihua dispelled her doubts after hearing what Zhou Hui said, and the two were discussing Xu Xiaoyan again.


    ��


    "Brother Gu, why did your parents come back suddenly?" Aren''t Shen Xiumei and his wife very busy? It��s been a while since I��ve come back too often!


    Gu Cheng saw that Wu Yue was chopping vegetables while talking without looking at the knife. He frowned, walked over and took the knife from Wu Yue''s hand, "I''ll chop the vegetables, you go wash the vegetables."


    The knife in her hand was taken away, Wu Yue didn''t go to wash the vegetables immediately, she still stood beside Gu Cheng and asked, "You haven''t answered my question yet."


    Wu Yue had an intuition that there seemed to be something wrong with Shen Xiumei and his wife when they came back this time.


    Gu Cheng stopped chopping vegetables, and looked at Wu Yue with a slight smile, "We are going to get married and have a banquet, what if they don''t come back?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 398： I cant eat looking at the fat

    Chapter 398 Dry looking at the fat and can''t eat


    "what?"


    Wu Yue was stunned by Gu Cheng''s words, and almost thought she was hallucinating, so she asked stupidly, "Who are you going to marry?"


    The smile in Gu Cheng''s eyes froze for a moment, his face darkened immediately, and he said in a deep voice, "Who do you think I''m going to marry?"


    "..." In fact, Wu Yue regretted the words just now, "I haven''t promised to hold a banquet yet."


    "Your dad has already agreed, and he will be back within two days. I have already called Wu Xing, and he will be back within two days."


    Gu Cheng already understood what he meant, and the matter of holding the banquet was already a certainty.


    "My dad agreed?" Wu Yue was even more surprised this time, her eyes were wide open, "Didn''t my dad say last time that I was still young, so there is no rush to hold a banquet? How could he agree all of a sudden?" ?��


    The last time she argued with Gu Cheng, her father was still thinking about it like a child. How long did it take before he agreed? Still in such a hurry.


    Wu Yue always felt that there was something going on here that she didn''t know about.


    Seeing Wu Yue''s expression, Gu Cheng frowned slightly, "What are you doubting?"


    "I think you guys have something to hide from me." Wu Yue cut to the chase: "You disappeared for more than a day for no reason, and you came back with Uncle Gu and Aunt Shen, and you are going to get married as soon as you come back. What''s going on?"


    The more Wu Yue analyzed, the more dignified her expression became, "Brother Gu, I''m not as soft as you think, and I''m quite resistant to blows. If you have anything to say, just tell me, otherwise I''ll just guess wildly in my mind."


    Seeing Wu Yue''s solemn expression, Gu Cheng smiled, "It''s not as serious as you think."


    He said lightly: "The matter of our arguing about the certificate has already been spread. If we keep delaying the banquet, it will not be good. People like the Shen family will not give up."


    The Gu family has been doing well in the past few years, which has already made some people jealous. Coupled with the rise of Gu Cheng, those people just saw that they couldn''t eat the fat, so they naturally made up their minds and tried every means to become relatives with the Gu family.


    Gu Juan is still in school, and she is not very old, so her idea is naturally on Gu Cheng. In addition, Gu Cheng is a good-looking talent with strong ability. She is the first choice to be a son-in-law or husband. Of course, no one wants to give up such a thing Big fat.


    Wu Yue quickly analyzed the matter based on Gu Cheng''s dialect, "To put it bluntly, we held the banquet in advance, in fact, to protect you from the peach blossoms?"


    Gu Cheng''s eyes flickered slightly, "It''s not too early, I originally planned to hold the banquet before returning to the army this time."


    Wu Yue''s identity was exposed, and the family was not strong enough, so it was inevitable that some people would put their minds on Wu Yue.


    "But it was too sudden, and I wasn''t ready." Wu Yue couldn''t help but feel hot when she thought that after the two got married, they would share the same bed with Gu Cheng like they did at Mr. Gu''s house every day.


    "My family has everything, only a daughter-in-law is missing. You can come here, and you don''t need to prepare any dowry."


    Wu Yue, "..."


    "The reason you just said can only be regarded as your Aunt Shen and Uncle Gu''s, not my father''s. My father will not agree to hold a banquet in advance for this reason."


    It is impossible for Wu Jianhua to rush to marry his daughter just because his son-in-law is too good.


    "Well, it''s really not." Gu Cheng said solemnly: "Your father knows that we went to see the old man."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 399： Wu Yue is going to have a drink with my brother?

    Chapter 399 Wu Yue is going to have a drink with my brother?


    This is only a part, and the other part is Wu Jianhua, who knew about Wu Yue being taken away by Li Ergou.


    "..." Wu Yue lost her composure, "Did you guess that they would have misunderstood?"


    "It''s not too early." That''s what I guessed when I saw the old man''s expression the next morning when I arrived at the old man''s house.


    "..." No wonder Gu Cheng would mention the matter of joining the army with her.


    Why didn''t she think of it before? Her father knew that she went to the old man''s house with Gu Cheng, so he must have mistakenly thought that the two of them were fighting...


    Thinking of Gu Weihe who was still sitting in the living room, and Shen Xiumei who was in Zhang Chunlan''s room, Wu Yue suddenly had the feeling that the soles of her feet were heavy and she couldn''t get out of the kitchen.


    "Wu Yuexiao, if something happens in the future, please take care of it."


    Zhang Chunlan is also thinking these days, and wants to hold the banquet for Gu Cheng and Wu Yue earlier, and when she heard Shen Xiumei come to talk about Wu Yue and Gu Cheng''s banquet, she agreed without much hesitation.


    Shen Xiumei took Zhang Chunlan''s hand, patted it on the palm of her hand, and assured her: "Chunlan, don''t worry, when Wu Yue comes to our house in the future, I will definitely treat her as my own daughter, look at how happy Gu Juan is being raised by us. "


    When Zhang Chunlan heard Shen Xiumei''s words, the worry in her heart dissipated immediately, and she said with a smile: "Wu Yue is lucky to meet your family."


    "It''s because you gave birth to a good daughter that I have such a good daughter-in-law. You have to hurry up and take care of your waist. There are only a few days left for the banquet."


    Shen Xiumei and Zhang Chunlan chatted and laughed from the room to the living room, and Gu Weihe and Gu Juan, who stared at each other, wished they could go far away in the living room.


    "Dad, drink a glass of water." Gu Juan poured a glass of water and handed it to the expressionless Gu Bihe.


    Gu Wei and a big man couldn''t enter Zhang Chunlan''s bedroom, so he dragged her here to accompany her. Gu Juan felt so innocent.


    Gu Weihe hummed lightly, took the water glass, "Which university do you plan to study next year?"


    "I have not decided yet."


    "Think about it now."


    "Then go to **** university!"


    "Can you score that much in the test?" Gu Weihe''s tone was a bit disgusting.


    XX University is not bad, but it is not very good either, it is just a medium university.


    "Of course not." When the grades were questioned, Gu Juan retorted, "I just want to be closer to home, and I can often play with Wu Yue."


    XX University is close to A, and it takes only two hours by car. Every Sunday, she can come back to see Wu Yue.


    "Then go to SS University." Gu Weihe made the final decision, "Wu Yue will have a banquet with Gu Cheng in a few days, and will go to the army in the future. XX University is close to the army. Wu Yue can visit you when she has time."


    In this way, Gu Weihe felt more at ease, but Gu Weihe didn''t say this sentence, and Gu Weihe felt very awkward for him to say such a thing.


    Gu Juan was so shocked that her jaw almost dropped, "Wu Yue is going to have a drink with my brother?" This is too sudden! Why didn''t she get any news in advance?


    Wu Yue in the kitchen glanced at Gu Cheng who was cooking, "Did you hear that, I''m not the only one who thinks it''s fast."


    Only eighteen, if she hadn''t been stupid before and is still in school now, everything deviated from her plan by not a single star.


    When he got the news that his daughter was going to hold a banquet, Wu Jianhua rushed back at noon the next day after receiving the news. Wu Xing arrived a few hours later than Wu Jianhua, just in time to come back before dinner.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 400： Realistic Lying Gun

    Chapter 400 The real version of the lying gun


    Wu Yue was wondering whether Wu Jianhua and Wu Xing came back with a meal.


    Dinner, because the Gu family and his wife came back, there was no reason for Gu Cheng and Gu Juan to stay at Wu''s house. Only four members of Wu''s family were left sitting around a table to eat.


    Zhang Chunlan was overjoyed, and said with emotion: "Our family! I don''t know how long it has been since we sat and ate together like this. In the next few days, Wu Yue will have a banquet, and we will have dinner together next time, and I don''t know when it will be." gone."


    Wu Jian didn''t speak, but from the lonely expression on his face, it''s not hard to see that he and Zhang Chunlan thought of being together.


    Compared to the two of them, Wu Xing was much happier, "Mom, you and Dad should be happy. When we have dinner next time, the team leader can sit at the same table with us."


    "..." Wu Yue gave Wu Xing a dark look. She felt that every time Wu Xing mentioned Gu Cheng, his expression and words were very embarrassing, "It''s not like you haven''t had dinner with him in the team. As for Are you looking forward to that?"


    I have never seen him so happy after seeing my own father.


    "How can it be the same." Wu Xing retorted, "In the army, the captain is the officer, and at home he is my brother-in-law. I don''t know how close this relationship is."


    People in the dormitory, after knowing that the captain is his brother-in-law, looked at him with naked envy. Wu Xing was proud of this for a long time.


    You know, Gu Cheng is the youngest captain in their team.


    "I haven''t heard you call me before, but now I call brother-in-law very smoothly."


    "Wu Yue, you are envious of the captain!"


    Wu Yue was not in a hurry, and said word by word: "I envy him, there is no younger brother like you."


    Fortunately, Gu Juan''s admiration for her is no less than Wu Xing''s for Gu Cheng, which more or less made Wu Yue feel more balanced.


    Wu Xing''s eyes widened, Wu Yue''s mouth became more and more poisonous.


    "Okay, I can''t keep my mouth idle after eating." Zhang Chunlan put a piece of meat in Wu Xing''s bowl, intending to gag him.


    Wu Xing complained: "Mom, you are too partial."


    As soon as the voice fell, Wu Jianhua said: "A big man, give up your sister, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Yue raised her eyebrows at Wu Xing embarrassingly, her eyes were expressing one meaning, you just picked it up.


    Wu Yue said he could do it, but he had to give way to Wu Yue. It was too obvious that he was too big.


    Wu Xing felt unwilling, and looked up and down Wu Yue in disgust, as if thinking of something, "Did you read the letter I wrote last time?"


    That was a letter that he had thought about for two nights before completing it. If Wu Yue didn''t read it, he would definitely dig it out and show it to Wu Yue.


    "You still dare to mention the letter to me?" Wu Yue had the urge to make Wu Xing look ashamed at this moment.


    "Why didn''t you dare to mention it?" Wu Xing said righteously, "I did it for your own good. You don''t know how many girls in the Guangwen Art Troupe want to marry him. There is a girl named Shen Xiuqin..."


    Zhang Chunlan knew that if Wu Xing continued talking, the two of them would definitely fight, so she quickly interrupted their words, "Hurry up and eat, I can''t sit on this waist for long."


    Wu Yue and Wu Xing heard the words, no one said a word, bowed their heads to eat, but Wu Jianhua, who was in a fog, couldn''t help asking: "What letter?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Chunlan gave him a glaring look, "Eat quickly, and wash the toys after eating. Wu Yue is tired from cooking, so let her have a rest."


    Wu Yue and Wu Xing couldn''t help laughing when they heard the words, and they finally saw the real version of the lying gun...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 401： captain is hungry

    Chapter 401 The captain is hungry


    After eating, just as Wu Yue helped Zhang Chunlan into the house, she heard Wu Jianhua''s voice in the living room: "Wu Xing, go wash the dishes, and I''ll fetch water for your mother to use in the shower."


    "Why did you call me?" Wu Xing was dissatisfied, "Isn''t Wu Yue okay?"


    "Wu Yue cooked rice at night, but you didn''t."


    Wu Xing: "..."


    Zhang Chunlan heard the voice outside, and said with a smile: "The big lazy makes the little lazy, father and son are alike."


    After taking a shower, Wu Yue lay on the bed, thinking that in a few days, it would be the day when she and Gu Cheng would have a banquet, she was somewhat looking forward to it, but also a little apprehensive.


    Wu Yue has a temperament that dares to love and hate. In her life, she just wants to live freely. She and Gu Cheng like each other. The two families agree, and there is no obstacle on the surface.


    But Wu Yue understands very well that some obstacles are invisible. The current status of the Gu family can be counted in City A, and it will definitely go higher and higher in the future. Gu Cheng is now the captain, and he will have a very good future in the future, and may even be even higher. ��


    When she married Gu Cheng, she had to think about the Gu family. Now that she was doing business, she had to be cautious and cautious, so that no one could find an opportunity to attack the Gu family from her.


    After thinking a lot, Wu Yue suddenly realized that when she married Gu Cheng, she was not protected by Gu Cheng, but was caught in a vortex of intrigue.


    Insomnia at night, when Wu Yue woke up the next day, Zhang Chunlan had already cooked the meal. As soon as Wu Yue opened the door, the three men sitting in the living room looked at her at the same time.


    Wu Yue: "..."


    Gu Cheng was expressionless, Wu Jianhua looked like someone wanted to borrow money, and Wu Xing looked like he had won a big prize.


    The expressions of the three people became a sharp pair.


    Wu Jianhua saw that Wu Yue was standing still, his eyes seemed to be looking at Gu Cheng, he said, "Stop staring, wash your face, brush your teeth and eat."


    "Wake up so late, the whole family is waiting for you." Wu Xing was dissatisfied: "The captain is hungry."


    He wanted to wake Wu Yue up, but both his father and the team leader stopped him. His father cooked the breakfast.


    "I think you''re hungry!" Wu Yue yelled at Wu Xing, and closed the door to the bathroom.


    Zhang Chunlan had been lying on the bed for a few days, and now she didn''t need someone to support her when she walked. After Wu Yue came out of the wash room, Zhang Chunlan was already sitting at the dining table. The table was originally big enough for four people, but now there was one more person. Not crowded.


    Seeing Wu Yue coming out, Gu Cheng held a bowl and planned to make room.


    "Captain, you sit down, I''ll just sit over there."


    Wu Xing took the porridge, put a steamed bun in the bowl, and picked up a few pickles with chopsticks, then happily sat aside and ate.


    The person who abducted his daughter is now about to abduct his son''s heart, Wu Jianhua''s face is even more ugly.


    The son-in-law is here, why is Wu Jianhua making such a face?


    Zhang Chunlan secretly stepped on Wu Jianhua under the table and glared at him.


    Gu Cheng pretended not to notice the small movements of the two of them, glanced at Wu Yue, and said indifferently: "Wu Yue, come over for dinner." His attitude was natural, as if he was at his own home.


    Wu Yue walked over, but before she could sit down, Wu Jianhua stood up suddenly, "This stool is a bit short, I can''t stretch my legs when I''m sitting on it, you sit on this."


    Wu Yue heard what Wu Jianhua said, and involuntarily glanced at the stool Gu Cheng was sitting on.


    Looking at it, Wu Yue almost burst out laughing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 402： I think I can have another bowl

    Chapter 402 I think I can eat another bowl


    The small wooden stool that Zhang Chunlan usually used to peel the beans could not even be seen under Gu Cheng''s wide buttocks.


    "What are you looking at, sit down and eat quickly."


    Wu Jianhua stood up after speaking, and changed seats with Wu Yue. Originally, Wu Yue was sitting next to Gu Cheng, but after this change, he sat opposite to Gu Cheng.


    After being married for so many years, Zhang Chunlan immediately saw what Wu Jianhua was thinking. She was amused and angry in her heart. At such an advanced age, she still had the temper of an old child.


    "Brother Gu, why are you here so early?" Before breakfast, she ran to her house.


    "Exactly." Wu Jianhua answered, "He ran here before we had eaten."


    Gu Cheng didn''t care about Wu Jianhua''s words, "I''ll take you out to buy something later."


    Wu Yue paused for a moment while drinking the porridge when she heard the words, this time she is really going to buy a dowry!


    Just as Wu Jianhua was about to say something, his foot under the table was stepped on again, so the words that reached his throat were swallowed back again.


    Gu Cheng''s bowl of porridge was finished quickly, and just as he was about to get up to serve the meal, Wu Jianhua suddenly reached out and patted Gu Cheng''s shoulder, "Put the bowl here, let Wu Xing wash it later, you don''t have to be busy, just sit down and rest .��


    This time, Wu Jianhua''s tone was as amiable as a loving father, and it was not at all the unwelcome look before.


    ��poof��


    Wu Yue couldn''t hold back this time, and burst out laughing. Fortunately, she didn''t have anything in her mouth, otherwise she would definitely choke.


    Having eaten with Gu Cheng many times, Wu Yue knows Gu Cheng''s appetite all too well. Where is Gu Cheng going to wash the dishes?


    It is impossible for Wu Jianhua not to know, it was intentional at all, Wu Yue smiled and looked at Gu Cheng with crooked eyes, as if she wanted to watch a good show.


    "No need." Gu Cheng glanced at Wu Yue, stood up, without any embarrassment, "I think I can have another bowl."


    "..." Wu Jianhua never expected that Gu Cheng would be so thick-skinned. Back then when he was at Zhang Chunlan''s house, he was too embarrassed to eat too much.


    When Gu Cheng and Wu Yue were about to go out, Wu Xing wanted to follow. Wu Jianhua had no objection, but Zhang Chunlan stayed behind to wash the dishes. When Wu Yue went out, Wu Xing''s wailing could still be heard in the room.


    When the two got into the car, Wu Yue couldn''t help asking Gu Cheng, "What are we going to buy?"


    Gu Cheng glanced at Wu Yue, and replied, "Buy clothes for the wedding day."


    "Buy a red gown?"


    "Um."


    There are not many places that sell ready-made clothes. Most of them like to buy cloth and go to tailors to wear clothes. The place that sells the most ready-made clothes in City A is this shopping mall near Wuyuedian.


    When you get married in this era, it is considered unlucky to wear white. No one wears it at all. Most of them wear red gowns. The buttons are still made of cloth, like the buttons of cheongsam.


    Judging from Wu Yue''s aesthetic point of view, it''s really not very good-looking.


    The two of them were in the mall, and after shopping almost all times, Wu Yue finally bought a red dress that was quite satisfactory. This dress was relatively simple, and the waist fit well.


    Wu Yue has a good figure. She was born like a clothes rack. Once the clothes are slim, the ordinary clothes look very good-looking.


    "You look so good in your clothes, just like tailor-made. I''ve been selling clothes for so long, and I''ve never seen a few with such a good figure as you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 403： You mustnt wear a military cap that day

    Chapter 403 You must never wear a military cap that day


    The size of this dress is relatively small, and the price is relatively high. Usually, few people look at it, and occasionally someone looks at it, but it cannot be worn yet.


    The boss originally planned to lose money, but now suddenly someone is wearing a suit that fits him, and he seems to like it quite a bit.


    Wu Yue smiled, "That''s all."


    Wu Yue picked out another pair of pants in this store, and the boss has been very enthusiastic throughout the whole process.


    Gu Cheng paid the money, and the two left the store together. Gu Cheng held the bag in one hand, and naturally took Wu Yue''s little hand with the other hand.


    "Brother Gu, I''ve bought mine, let''s pick yours!"


    "I don''t have to buy it."


    "Then what do you wear to get married?"


    Will you still wear military uniforms?


    Wu Yue just had a thought, when Gu Cheng replied, "I''ll just wear a military uniform."


    "..." Married in green, green... The word green hat suddenly popped up in Wu Yue''s mind, and she was in a bad mood. Why did everyone insist on using green when describing cheating?


    Can��t change the color?


    Seeing Wu Yue''s eyeballs rolling around, Gu Cheng guessed that Wu Yue must be thinking about something messy again.


    The two went out of the shopping mall together, Wu Yue thought that Gu Cheng would take her home, but found that the direction Gu Cheng drove was not the direction to her home.


    ��Is there anything else we need to buy?��


    Gu Cheng drove the car around a corner and said, "Is there anything else you want to buy?"


    "No." Never married, no experience, don''t know what to buy.


    "Well, I don''t have anything to buy either."


    "..." Gu Cheng really intends to do what he said, as long as she goes alone, without any dowry?


    The family is married and the family conditions are good. It seems that they all have a wooden box, sewing machines, bicycles, watches, etc., and some miscellaneous small things.


    Now she doesn''t buy anything, and then she will go dry alone, won''t it be too ugly?


    Glancing at Gu Cheng, seeing that he was driving seriously, as if he really didn''t plan to buy anything, Wu Yue cleared her throat, and gently reminded: "Do you have a box for clothes at home, do you need to buy one?"


    Gu Cheng nodded, "There is one."


    "Is one too small? It won''t fit with my clothes!"


    "It''s not small. I don''t have enough clothes to fit."


    "..." Is this trying to force her to ask for a dowry directly?


    Gu Cheng took a look, Wu Yue''s face was full of depression, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    Seeing Gu Cheng parked his car in front of a photo studio, Wu Yue looked at Gu Cheng suspiciously, "You didn''t bring me here to take wedding photos, did you?"


    "Come down."


    Gu Cheng didn''t admit or deny it, he took Wu Yue into the photo studio and came for business, the owner of the photo studio smiled and greeted the two very warmly, and introduced Gu Cheng and Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue is still in a daze at this moment, what does Gu Cheng think of him, why doesn''t he look romantic, and even brings her to take wedding photos, isn''t it too weird?


    Gu Cheng saw that the boss showed him only black and white photos, and frowned slightly, "We want to take color photos." He asked Liang Jing about it, and this is the only place in City A that can take color photos.


    "Do you want to take color photos?"


    The boss asked again as if he was afraid of hearing it wrong. You know, color film is very expensive. Now that people are fine, who would waste money on taking pictures? Even if they take pictures, they always choose affordable black and white photos, and few people take color photos in a year.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 404： Youre not going to ask for a bride price?

    Chapter 404 Are you not going to ask for a bride price?


    This man is wearing a military uniform, and he is a soldier. How much money can he have?


    The boss thought that Gu Cheng didn''t know the color price, so he reported both the color photos and the black and white photos.


    Wu Yue also came back to her senses at this time, and after listening to the boss''s price, she said: "Boss, we want to take color photos, and money is not a problem."


    "Good good good."


    The boss heard what Wu Yue said, and immediately knew that he had met a wealthy and big client this time, and he was a little more enthusiastic than before.


    Wu Yue and Gu Cheng took five or six photos together. During the photo shoot, Gu Cheng''s body was always stiff. It seemed that he hadn''t taken any photos before, and he didn''t know what kind of stimulation Gu Cheng had received, so he suddenly wanted to take She came to take pictures.


    After making an appointment to pick up the photos, Wu Yue and Gu Cheng left the photo studio and returned to the compound.


    Arriving at the compound, Gu Cheng delivered it to Wu Yue''s door, and then handed the clothes in his hand to Wu Yue, "I have something to do when I go back, so I won''t go in."


    "Okay, then take your time on the road."


    "Is there anything you want to tell me?"


    "Huh?" Wu Yue didn''t understand what Gu Cheng meant for a while, "What did you say?"


    Seeing Wu Yue like this, Gu Cheng smiled muffledly, "It''s almost time for a banquet, you don''t plan to ask for a bride price?"


    Oops.


    It turned out that Gu Cheng had already seen it.


    Wu Yue said cheekily, "I have to discuss this with my parents to see how much is appropriate."


    "Okay." Gu Cheng took out a passbook from his pocket and put it in Wu Yue''s hand, "Ask your parents if these are enough. If not, I''ll make up for it."


    Wu Yue opened the passbook and saw the numbers on it, she was a little surprised, "Your passbook?"


    Wu Yue was not surprised that there was a lot of money on it, but that she saw the deposits on it. She could already guess that it was probably all of Gu Cheng''s savings.


    Turned it over like this?


    "Yes." Gu Cheng responded, looking at Wu Yue with deep eyes.


    Wu Yue blinked, "Aren''t you afraid that others will say that your wife is strict?"


    "Who dares to say?"


    "..." Wu Yue recalled the last time she went to the army for dinner, and when Gu Cheng went there, there was a sudden silence, as if no one dared to say anything.


    Gu Cheng took out another thing from his pocket and put it on the passbook in Wu Yue''s hand, "Take this too, you will definitely need it."


    "Cloth ticket? Where did you get so many of these?" Wu Yue looked at the neatly stroked cloth ticket in her hand, and was stunned for a moment. She had never used this thing since she came back here. Gu Cheng gave it to her now. What is this for?


    "Isn''t this useless now?" Now the country''s fabrics are not so tight, and you can buy fabrics if you have money, and you don''t have to buy fabric tickets. "You took this for my collection?"


    "It was distributed by the team." Some of it was given by Shen Xiumei, "I will give this to my parents later, they know how to use it."


    "Okay." Wu Yue nodded, "Then I''ll go in, if you have something to do, hurry up and get busy."


    Gu Cheng did have something to do, so he turned around and left without further delay.


    Wu Yue put the passbook and cloth ticket in the bag for clothes, freed her hands and just opened the door, she heard Wu Xing''s loud voice calling Captain in Wu Yue''s compound, she knew that the two met in the compound without looking arrive.


    In order to save her laziness, she only concealed the door, but didn''t close it tightly. When Wu Xing came in, she didn''t have to open the door again.


    Wu Yue went directly to Zhang Chunlan''s room after entering the room, and happened to hear Zhang Chunlan and Wu Jianhua talking about borrowing cloth tickets, and asked casually, "Dad, Mom, what are you talking about about cloth tickets?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 405： Whats the deal with this passbook?

    Chapter 405 What''s going on with this passbook?


    "nothing."


    When Zhang Chunlan and Wu Jianhua saw Wu Yue coming back, they immediately stopped chatting.


    Afraid of Wu Yue''s questioning, Zhang Chunlan changed the subject, "What did you buy?"


    "I bought a set of clothes." Wu Yue took the clothes out of the bag, "Mom, take a look to see if they look good."


    "nice."


    "You haven''t picked it up to look at it, so you said it looks good."


    Zhang Chunlan heard Wu Yue''s clothes and went to look at them. As soon as she opened the clothes, a small stack of food stamps and passbooks fell out. She was taken aback and said in surprise, "Where did you get so many cloth tickets?"


    "Brother Gu gave me this just now, and he asked me to give it to you, saying that you can use it."


    "Given by Gu Cheng?"


    Zhang Chunlan looked at Wu Jianhua, as if asking what he meant. Wu Jianhua was also very surprised. He was still discussing with Zhang Chunlan about distributing tickets just now.


    Wu Yue got married, and their family couldn''t afford expensive things as a dowry, but some quilts are indispensable. To buy Duanzi quilts, you have to use cloth tickets to buy them.


    Their family has been unable to make ends meet these years, and there is nothing left at all, so they thought of borrowing some cloth tickets. They knew that if they told Wu Yue about this, Wu Yue would definitely say that they don''t want the quilt, or replace it with a poor cloth.


    Wu Jianhua thought about it for a while, and finally said: "Then use this!"


    "Gu Cheng brought all the cloth tickets from their house!" Zhang Chunlan hesitated and said, "Gu Juan is not young anymore, what will we use them for Gu Juan in the future?"


    "Mom, Big Brother Gu brought it, so you can use it with confidence. When Gu Juan gets married, what kind of cloth ticket will you use to buy cloth, as long as you have money."


    It is a waste if the distribution tickets are not used quickly, and they will be withdrawn from the big stage in a few years, and they are useless except for collection.


    "Wu Yue is right, it won''t take long for the distribution ticket." Wu Jianhua agrees with Wu Yue''s words very much. Before buying everything, you need a ticket, but now you don''t need a ticket to buy most things. "You just use this to buy Get a quilt! Call Aunt Sun and his daughter-in-law to have a meal tomorrow."


    "Okay." Zhang Chunlan responded, looked at the passbook again, looked at Wu Yue and asked, "What''s the matter with this passbook?"


    Wu Yue was a little embarrassed by Zhang Chunlan, "It was also given by Brother Gu, he said it was gift money."


    "What kind of gift do you want?" Wu Jianhua said: "You return this passbook to Gu Cheng tomorrow."


    Although Wu Jianhua did not intend to ask the Gu family for a bride price, he did not deny that he was very happy to see Gu Cheng handing the passbook to Wu Yue.


    It seems that Gu Cheng really likes his daughter, but also, his daughter is beautiful and smart, even if there is no Gu Cheng, those who like her can still be ranked first.


    "Why give it back to him?" Wu Yue said with a playful smile: "Gu Cheng and I are arguing. He gave me the passbook so that I will be in charge of the economic encyclopedia in the future."


    Gu Cheng��s money can��t get much interest if it is stored in the bank, so it��s better to buy a piece of land.


    Seeing what Wu Yue said, Zhang Chunlan smiled and said, "Jianhua, let''s leave the young people''s affairs alone and let them discuss it themselves."


    Wu Jianhua didn''t say anything, obviously agreeing with Zhang Chunlan''s words.


    "Wu Yue, Wu Yue."


    As soon as Wu Xing got home, he walked towards Wu Yue''s room, opened the door and saw no one, so he opened the door of Zhang Chunlan''s room again.


    Seeing Wu Yue, he said, "I called you for a long time, but you didn''t answer."


    "I''ll answer when you call my sister."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 406： A good man who cant be found with a lantern

    Chapter 406 A good man who can''t be found even with a lantern


    Wu Xing was full of things to say, and he didn''t bother with Wu Yue, "Do you know that Zhou Jianwei is going to marry Xu Xiaoyan?"


    "It''s up to you." Wu Yue rolled her eyes at Wu Xing: "We''ve known about this for a long time."


    "Go and wash your face, you''re sweating." Putting Wu Xing and Wu Yue together, Zhang Chunlan became worried.


    Seeing that the expressions of the three people in the room were all normal, and there was no surprise at all, Wu Xing was full of doubts.


    "How do you know? I met Xiaoyan''s mother just now, didn''t she say that she just settled down?"


    "Just settled?" Wu Yue heard something wrong in Wu Xing''s words, "When did you decide? When did you decide?"


    "It''s just three days different from your time. On the day you returned home in three days, Xu Xiaoyan and Zhou Jianwei got married."


    Wu Xing finished speaking in one breath, and then said angrily: "I have already seen that Zhou Jianwei is not a good person. Back then he took the initiative to divorce you, maybe it was because he was with Xu Xiaoyan."


    When he retired from the engagement, he only mentioned one point when he wrote to Wu Xing, but didn''t mention the specifics at all, so Wu Xing never knew about Xu Xiaoyan and Zhou Jianwei.


    "Zhou Jianwei''s marriage report came down so soon?" Zhang Chunlan was surprised: "It hasn''t been long!"


    "With the current status of the Zhou family, it''s not easy to get the marriage report as soon as possible?" Speaking of Zhou Jianwei and Wu Jianhua, he was angry from the bottom of his heart, and he was wrong at the beginning.


    A highly educated person actually did such a thing.


    I didn''t expect Xu Xiaoyan to be really capable. Zhou Jianwei already knew about her, and she could still force the Zhou family to marry her. She must have taken advantage of the Zhou family.


    "Wu Yue, why don''t you speak? You don''t think you still have Zhou Jianwei in your heart, do you?" Wu Xing saw that Wu didn''t speak, thinking that Wu Yue was shocked by the fact that Zhou Jianwei and Xu Xiaoyan were going to get married.


    "Our captain is a good man who can''t be found with a lantern. It is your blessing that you can marry him. Don''t be in the midst of blessings and not know your blessings. Think about Zhou Jianwei..."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" If it wasn''t for Zhang Chunlan''s inconvenient movement, she definitely couldn''t help but want to hit Wu Xing again, "Don''t talk nonsense about this in the future, what if Gu Cheng hears and misunderstands it."


    "Your mother is right." Wu Jianhua nodded, "Wu Xing, you are so old, learn from your sister, how much more brains."


    Wu Xing glanced at the three people in the house, and said in a muffled voice: "I''m going to wash my face." Others'' houses are patriarchal, but when they came to his house, it changed.


    Once Gu Cheng got married, Mr. Gu naturally wanted to attend, so the task of taking over Mr. Gu fell on Gu Cheng. Wu Xing was at home now, and Wu Yue went to the store. Wu Jianhua asked Wu Xing to send Wu Yue there.


    Wu Yue felt that it was unnecessary to ride two bicycles, so she proposed to let Wu Xing drive her directly, and leave one bicycle for home use. Although Wu Xing was a little dissatisfied, she did not refuse.


    "Is this the shop you opened?" Wu Xing thought that Wu Yue opened a small shop, but he didn''t expect it to be so big and decorated so delicately.


    "Just park the car there." Wu Yue pointed to the place where she often parked, "For the sake of driving me so hard, please go in and have a look."


    Wu Xing snorted, parked the car, and followed Wu Yue into the store.


    When Zheng Xue saw Wu Yue coming in, she called out sweetly: "Sister Wu Yue."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 407： Zhou Jianwei complained

    Chapter 407 Zhou Jianwei complains


    "Well, can you still be busy alone?" Yuan Cuiling is resting today, and Zheng Xue is the only one who goes to work.


    "There aren''t many people today, so hurry up and come here." Seeing Wu Xing behind Wu Yue, Zheng Xue said curiously: "Sister Wu Yue, this is your brother! He looks like you."


    Wu Xing didn''t expect that there would be a little girl in Wu Yue''s shop, his face turned red, "I''m her brother."


    Zheng Xue immediately apologized when she heard the words, "Sorry, I don''t know."


    Wu Xing trains in the team every day, his skin is tanned, and he looks older, and Wu Yue looks younger, so Zheng Xue recognized Wu Xing as his brother.


    Wu Yue turned her head and glanced at Wu Xing, seeing his eyes flickering, she didn''t dare to look at Zheng Xue at all, Wu Yue suddenly came to tease Wu Xing''s mind, "Zheng Xue, go and help me pick out two men''s xl shorts. "


    "Okay, Miss Wu Yue."


    When Zheng Xue first came here, she was a little embarrassed to touch men''s shorts, but after a long time, she got used to it.


    Seeing Zheng Xue running away, Wu Xing, a big man, was so embarrassed that he didn''t know where to stand, "Wu Yue, why did you ask her to take that." Wu Yue sent it to the team to wear for him, This is the number.


    "The previous ones are about to break, I''ll give you two more to wear." Wu Yue acted like a good sister.


    Just as Wu Xing was about to say something, Zheng Xue came over with her underwear, "Sister Wu Yue, take it."


    Wu Yue took the bag containing the underwear and stuffed it into Wu Xing''s arms, "Take it."


    "I''m going back first, and I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    Wu Xing was so angry that his teeth were itching, he quickly took a look at Zheng Xue, as if there was a wolf chasing after him, he quickly left the store.


    "Sister Wu Yue, were you teasing your younger brother on purpose just now!" He looked so shy, so cute.


    "See it?" Wu Yue went to the chair and sat down, "That kid is so mean, I just want to punish him."


    At noon, Wu Yue didn''t wait for Wu Xing to deliver the meal, but an unexpected person came.


    "Wu Yue, I want to talk to you, can you come out with me?"


    Zhou Jianwei looked decadent, as if he had been greatly shocked, his expression was gloomy, Wu Yue frowned, "What do you want to talk to me about?"


    "I..." Zhou Jianwei glanced at Zheng Xue, hesitant to speak.


    "The shelf over there is dirty, I''ll go and wipe it." Zheng Xue took a rag from the counter, turned and went to the underwear area.


    Wu Yue looked at Zhou Jianwei and signaled with her eyes, you can talk now!


    Pulled out a chair, Zhou Jianwei sat directly opposite Wu Yue, "Wu Yue, the child in Xu Xiaoyan''s belly has fallen."


    He seemed to be purely looking for someone to vent his grievances. Before Wu Yue could answer, he continued, "It happened after I left your house that day. Xu Xiaoyan actually went to my house and had an argument with my mother. My mother Push her and the baby will fall."


    Being cheated by Xu Xiaoyan, Zhou Jianwei was very angry at the time, but he didn''t have to marry Xu Xiaoyan, and he was also very excited in his heart. As a result, when the excitement reached its peak, he fell down again.


    The person who killed him was still his own mother. As long as he thinks about it, he has the heart to kill.


    "Now Xu Xiaoyan has come to your house?"


    No need for Zhou Jianwei to say, Wu Yue can guess what happened next, the child is lost, whether it is Zhou Jianwei''s or not is no longer important.


    Li Guihua got rid of Xu Xiaoyan''s child, and the Zhou family would be in charge. At this time, it is very serious for soldiers to mess with men and women, especially Li Guihua, as the headmaster''s wife, actually got rid of other people''s children.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 408： Ill take you out to dinner

    Chapter 408 I will take you out for dinner


    The Zhou family must have offended many people for so many years. There are many people who want to pull them down.


    After weighing the pros and cons, it was only logical that Zhou Jianwei would marry Xu Xiaoyan.


    "You can''t have both, you have already made your choice."


    Zhou Jianwei choked, there was still a lot of words in his stomach, and he couldn''t say it all at once.


    is the path he chose, and now he is showing it to someone else.


    Zhou Jianwei took a deep breath, and was about to say something when he saw a person walk into the store.


    Wu Yue was taken aback when she saw the person coming, and then said: "Brother Gu, didn''t you go to pick up Grandpa? Are you back so soon?"


    "Well, Grandpa has already sent it home."


    Gu Cheng walked directly to Wu Yue, pulled away the chair next to Wu Yue, sat down very naturally, picked up Wu Yue''s water glass, and Gu Lulu drank half of the glass of water in the water.


    This is not the first time for Gu Cheng to drink Wu Yue''s water. Apart from a little bit of discomfort, she can accept it.


    Zhou Jianwei was different. He looked at Gu Cheng in disbelief. Although he and Gu Cheng hadn''t handed in invitations, they were both in the same team.


    Gu Cheng has a problem, that is, he has never used a water glass before. This is something that almost everyone in the team knows, but now he is drinking from Wu''s water glass...


    Seeing Zhou Jianwei staring at Gu Cheng, Wu Yue couldn''t help but feel weird. Why are the two men staring at each other?


    "Brother Gu, have you eaten yet?"


    "No, pack up, I''ll take you out for dinner."


    Zhou Jianwei was brought back to his senses by the conversation between the two, "You go to eat, I will go back first."


    Glancing at Zhou Jianwei''s back, Wu Yue turned around and asked Gu Cheng, "Zhou Jianwei is getting married too, do you know?"


    "Know."


    "When did you know?"


    "A little ahead of you."


    "..."


    After the two of them finished their meal, Gu Cheng sent Wu Yue home. As soon as he entered the house, he found that several people came to the house at once. Wu Yue had seen these people before. Say hello, it''s a familiar face.


    On the open space of the living room, a straw mat was spread at this time, and a bright red quilt was placed on the straw mat at this time.


    "Wu Yue is back, come quickly and see if you like this quilt."


    The one who spoke was what Wu Jianhua mentioned yesterday, Aunt Sun''s daughter-in-law, seeing Wu Yue coming back, immediately and enthusiastically waved to Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue walked in and called out with a smile, "Sister-in-law."


    "Wu Yue is getting more and more handsome. No wonder Captain Gu likes it. Come and see if you like this quilt."


    It turned out that everyone knew that the person she was going to marry was Gu Cheng, no wonder she was so enthusiastic. In the past, everyone didn''t like to talk to her family because she was a fool.


    "pretty good."


    "Sister Wu Yue, you have really good vision. This quilt is not cheap, and you have to have a cloth ticket to buy it. When I got married, I didn''t have this." Aunt Sun''s voice was full of envy.


    "Come on, drink some water, everyone has been helping you all morning, thanks for your hard work." Zhang Chunlan took a bowl of water in one hand and came out of the kitchen.


    "Wait a minute, fold up the quilt first, put it in the room before drinking, if water spills on the quilt, we can''t afford it."


    "Sister-in-law, you drink water, and I''ll just hug the quilt."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 409： quilt

    Chapter 409 Set of quilts


    Wu Yuexian''s aunt and daughter-in-law bent down one step, folded the quilt and carried her into the room. After entering the room, she found that there was already a quilt on her bed.


    The people in the hall, after drinking water, chatted with Zhang Chunlan, aunts and sisters for a while, and then left.


    Wu Yue opened the door when she heard the silence outside, "Mom, where are my dad and Wu Xing?"


    "They''re all hiding in the house." A room full of women, just two men, didn''t know where to stand.


    "Why did so many people come to our house just now?"


    "Aunt Sun''s daughter-in-law, I came here to help you make the quilt. The rest, I heard that you are getting married, so I came to join in the fun."


    She went to find Aunt Sun''s daughter-in-law, but they asked who she wanted to get married with. Wu Yue and Gu Cheng were going to have a banquet. Of course Zhang Chunlan would not hide it, so she told her, but the quilt hadn''t been put on yet, so the people who came to visit Not a lot.


    "Put on a quilt and wait until I come back. You don''t need to bother others about this matter." Wu Yue thought that Zhang Chunlan had a backache, so she found someone else.


    "I can''t do it myself." Zhang Chunlan scolded Wu Yue with a smile, "The girl''s family always asks her sister-in-law to help her get married. Jindou is not married, so she hired Aunt Sun''s daughter-in-law. When she left just now, I gave her A red envelope was sealed."


    It turned out to be a custom, "Mom, tell me about any other customs, so I don''t know what kind of jokes will be made then."


    When Zhang Chunlan heard the words, she began to tell Wu Yue some customs and habits, and Wu Yue felt dizzy.


    At this time, Wu Yue didn''t know that after the women left the Wu family, the news that the Wu family and the Gu family were getting married quickly spread in the compound.


    "How could Gu Cheng marry that idiot Wu Yue?" Hearing the news brought by Xu''s mother, Xu Xiaoyan had a grim face, and she smashed the pillows on the bed to the ground.


    Let��s not say that Gu Cheng��s position in the army is higher than that of Zhou Jianwei, but the Gu family is no better than the Zhou family. She has been to the Gu Cheng��s house, and it��s not even a little bit better than the Zhou family.


    She originally thought that Gu Cheng was at most looking at Wu Yue''s good looks, just for fun. Besides, even if Gu Cheng really liked Wu Yue, the Gu family and his wife probably wouldn''t agree.


    But now they are going to get married?


    She worked so hard, even though Zhou Jianwei agreed to marry her, he hated her to the extreme. Why can Wu Yue marry Gu Cheng happily without doing anything?


    Xu''s mother didn''t notice Xu Xiaoyan''s face, and said sourly: "At noon today, the women in the courtyard all went to visit their house. Zhang Chunlan also invited her, and Aunt Sun''s daughter-in-law helped put the quilt on. When I left, I even gave someone a red envelope."


    The same is about to marry a daughter, but the Zhou family didn''t give anything. Xu''s mother used to show off in the compound, but now she doesn''t even want to mention this comparison.


    Zhou Qijun came back that day with a gloomy and frightening face. He locked himself in the room with Zhou Jianwei and chatted for two hours before coming out. After coming out, Zhou Jianwei agreed to marry Xu Xiaoyan.


    But they were also warned not to make any more noise, Xu''s mother was frightened, otherwise, the bride price would have been mentioned long ago.


    "Hello, Wu Yue, why don''t you make me like Wu Yue?" Xu Xiaoyan was itching her teeth with hatred, but when she heard what Xu''s mother said, she shouted directly: "Zhang Chunlan''s family treats their daughter as a national treasure, but you treat her as a dog. keep."


    Hearing what Xu Xiaoyan said, Mother Xu complained with her nose and tears.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 410： Gu Cheng walks the dog

    Chapter 410 Gu Cheng walks the dog


    Xu Xiaoyan was indifferent. She had a miscarriage, and Xu''s mother forbade her to go home. Now that she was going to get married, Xu''s mother still refused to allow her to marry from home, fearing that it would bring bad luck to the family.


    Treat her like this, and think of her in the future to help her have a son with that man? What a wishful thinking.


    In the next two days, Wu Yue followed Shen Xiumei, and bought two more sets of clothes, a pair of red shoes, and then bought some nonsense things.


    Gu Cheng seemed to be very busy these two days, and he didn''t come to see her. It was not until the day before the wedding that Gu Cheng knocked on the door of Wu Yue''s house.


    Gu Cheng''s originally cold face softened a lot when he saw Wu Yue who opened the door. Just as Wu Yue wanted to call Gu Cheng into the room, Gu Cheng said, "Let Wu Xing come out."


    "Looking for Wu Xing?" She thought she was here to see her, but it turned out that she was thinking too much.


    "Captain, what do you want from me?"


    Wu Xing, who had been paying attention to the door, heard that he was looking for him, so he walked to the door in a few strides.


    "Come out with me."


    "it is good."


    As soon as Wu Xing heard this, he immediately squeezed out from Wu Yue.


    "Don''t close the door yet, I''ll come up later."


    Gu Cheng confessed to Wu Yue, turned around and took the cheerful Wu Xing out. Inexplicably, Wu Yue had the illusion that Gu Cheng was going to walk the dog.


    It seems that every time the owner walks the dog, the puppy is like this, happily rushing forward.


    "Captain, you bought this for Wu Yue?"


    Looking at the brown one-person-high wooden cabinet in front of him, Wu Xing was stunned. What he usually sees most is the kind of wooden box with a big flip cover. This is the first time he has seen such a wooden cabinet with two doors. It''s beautiful, not the usual bright red or black and green.


    He touched the wardrobe and turned it around, "Wu Yue will be very happy when he sees this wardrobe."


    When Gu Cheng heard the words, a smile flashed in his eyes, "Move the closet up first."


    Gu Cheng and Wu Xing each supported the side of the cabinet, and the person who delivered the cabinet helped to hold the cabinet door, so as not to knock the paint off when the cabinet door was opened during the transportation process.


    This scene happened to be seen by Xu''s mother who just came back from Zhou''s house, and she felt even more uncomfortable.


    Several women who were enjoying the shade under the tree also saw this scene, and started discussing with envy.


    "See, that handsome guy just now is Captain Gu. He is tall and tall. The daughter of Chunlan''s family is really blessed. Look at that wardrobe. I have never seen it for sale. It must be worth a lot of money."


    "That''s right, in our compound, we can count on the in-law''s family that Chunlan''s daughter is looking for."


    "Wu Yue is really lucky. You see, she just divorced the Zhou family not long ago, and now she has climbed to a better one."


    "Isn''t Xiaoyan also about to marry the Zhou family? Why haven''t I seen anyone from the Zhou family, come over!"


    "I haven''t seen Xiaoyan for several days, could it be..."


    "Stop talking." The woman next to her suddenly poked her elbow, and the woman who was talking made her look forward with her eyes.


    When the woman who spoke saw Xu''s mother, her face froze, and then she put on a smiling face, "Xiaoyan''s mother is back, come and sit down to cool off."


    "Why haven''t you seen Xiaoyan these two days?"


    "Xiaoyan got married and the Zhou family gave a lot of dowry money!"


    As soon as Mother Xu sat down, several women began to ask questions.


    Mother Xu glanced at her lips, "What kind of gift do you want? My family is marrying a daughter, not selling a daughter."


    A few women heard the words, and immediately heard the smell. When they get married in the countryside, the man will give some dowry money.


    The Zhou family didn��t even give any. Xu��s mother made it clear that she couldn��t eat grapes and said grapes were sour.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 411： The closet at home is really a bit small

    Chapter 411 The wardrobe at home is indeed a bit small


    While several women were discussing this, Gu Cheng and Wu Xing had already moved the wardrobe into Wu''s house.


    Seeing such a beautiful wardrobe, Wu Yue smiled and her eyes turned into crescents, "Brother Gu, where did you buy it?"


    She went shopping with Zhang Chunlan, and went to a place that sells boxes, but there was nothing like this.


    Seeing Wu Yue''s smiling face, Gu Cheng''s eyes were dark, and he felt an urge to pinch Wu Yue''s face. Seeing Gu Cheng''s eyes, Wu Yue calmly distanced herself from Gu Cheng.


    Gu Cheng caught a glimpse of Wu Yue''s small movements, his eyes flickered, "This is made to order."


    "Is it the picture you designed?" Gu Cheng would actually spend so much time on it, Wu Yue''s heart was sweet, "Why did you think of getting a wardrobe like this."


    "Well, I thought about it, the wardrobe at home is indeed a bit small." Gu Cheng replied solemnly.


    The little girl was thinking about the wooden box, he didn''t see it, it was just too cute, he couldn''t help but want to tease her.


    You can also buy this kind of large cabinet, but you have to go to a designated place to buy it, which is not as convenient as his design, and you need a marriage certificate to buy it, which takes a long time.


    "..." Wu Yue blushed, "Have you been busy with this for the past two days?"


    "Time is a bit tight, I went to help."


    "Gu Cheng! This must cost a lot of money!"


    Zhang Chunlan also likes such a beautiful wardrobe, but when she wants to spend a lot of money, she feels sorry for the two of them.


    Young people don��t know that firewood, rice, oil and salt are expensive, but they just don��t know how to save money.


    "Mom, just get married this time, it''s nothing to waste once."


    Wu Xing smiled, "That''s right! Captain."


    Gu Cheng responded lightly, "Yes." He gave it to Wu Yue, as long as he could afford it, he didn''t think it was expensive.


    Tomorrow is the day for the banquet. Gu Cheng has a lot of things to do, so he didn''t stay long and went home.


    After Gu Cheng left, Zhang Chunlan sighed, "Gu Cheng really has a heart."


    "Wu Yue, when you come to the Gu family, you must be filial to your parents-in-law. After you get married, you must be more sensible." Wu Jianhua followed suit.


    Although neither of the two expressed their feelings clearly, Wu Yue knew that they were moved by Gu Cheng to send the wardrobe.


    When Gu Cheng gets married, there must be many people coming to drink the wedding wine. If the Wu family does not have any big dowry, it is inevitable that some people will be discussed after being criticized.


    Gu Cheng could have pulled the wardrobe home, but he pulled the wardrobe here, obviously for Wu Yue''s face.


    Wu Jianhua was moved, but also a little ashamed. It was because he was incompetent, he had only one son and one daughter, and he hadn''t allowed them to live a good life.


    "Mom, Wu Yue is getting married this time, let''s cook more delicious food to celebrate tonight." Wu Xing said heartlessly.


    Wu Jianhua nodded, "I need to cook more delicious food." After today, my daughter is someone else.


    Wu Yue gets married, Wu Xing is the happiest member of the family, he can finally become a serf and sing.


    In the evening, after Wu Yue chatted with Wu Jianhua and Zhang Chunlan for a while, she lay on the bed and suffered from insomnia again, but she didn''t know that she was not the only one who suffered from insomnia that night.


    When the willows were on the moon, a car parked outside the courtyard. A resolute man got off the driver''s seat and looked in the direction of Wu''s house. There was a flash of affection in his eyes, and he stood quietly against the car door. Never left for a long time.


    It wasn''t until a dog barked in the yard that the man moved his stiff body, got in the car and left.


    Not long after the man left, the car came slowly again and stopped at the place where the car had stopped just now. The difference was that the man in the driver''s seat did not get out of the car, but just looked at the front of the car quietly. .


    An indescribably sad look radiated from his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 412： married 1

    Chapter 412 Marriage 1


    The next day, before dawn, Zhang Chunlan knocked on Wu Yue''s door.


    "Wu Yue, get up quickly, don''t sleep, relatives are coming soon."


    Opened her eyes in a daze, the room was still dark, Wu Yue reached out to turn on the light bulb, and opened the door for Zhang Chunlan.


    "Mom, it''s not dawn yet, why did you wake me up so early?"


    Seeing that Wu Yue still looked sleepy, Zhang Chunlan didn''t know what to say. This girl has a big heart. When she got married, she was so nervous the night before that she hardly slept much.


    "Hurry up, wash your face and brush your teeth, put on the red clothes you bought, and wait until the neighbors and relatives come, what do you look like when you are still asleep on the bed."


    "Don''t go to bed again." After reassuring Wu Yue, Zhang Chunlan knocked on Wu Xing''s door again.


    Wu Yue was also a little awake at this time, and hurried to change clothes. When Wu Yue got dressed and came out, Wu Xing was already busy in the living room.


    After Wu Yue brushed her teeth and washed her face, when she came out, she saw Zhang Chunlan and the three of them eating, and each of them was eating deliciously with a bowl at the table.


    "Mom, I''m not married yet, so you''re counting me as an outsider!" Usually, she would bring out bowls for her when eating, but now there isn''t even an empty bowl on the table.


    Wu Xing took a look at Wu Yue, and suddenly realized that Wu Yue turned out to be quite good-looking, and she actually seemed quite a good match for their captain.


    "The captain will definitely feed you fat in the future, so you should stop staring at the food at home."


    The rare Wu Xing felt that Wu Yue was pleasing to the eye, and even made a joke.


    "If you slam the door like this, be careful that you won''t be able to marry a wife in the future, and you will worship Gu Cheng every day. You should learn from him."


    Wu Xing heard Zheng Xue''s smiling face when he heard the word "wife".


    After sleeping all night, she was also hungry now, so Wu Yue turned around and went to the kitchen to get a bowl for dinner. When she reached the kitchen door, Zhang Chunlan''s voice came over.


    "There is an egg in the ladle."


    Eat eggs early in the morning when you get married?


    Does it mean to tell her Yuanyuan to go away after eating, or is it an extra meal?


    Wu Yue searched around the kitchen, and when she found the pot was empty, she immediately had the answer.


    "Mom, you didn''t even cook my meal?" It was really the water thrown by the married daughter, "I have raised it for eighteen years, so it''s not bad for the last meal!"


    Seeing the grievance on her daughter''s face, Wu Jianhua couldn''t bear it anymore, and glanced at Zhang Chunlan, "Okay, don''t tease her anymore."


    On this day of great joy, it would be unlucky to make my daughter cry.


    Hearing this, Zhang Chunlan dragged Wu Yue into the room and explained to Wu Yue.


    It turns out that there is a custom in City A that you can��t get out of the car before you get married, otherwise it��s unlucky. It��s better for Wu Yue to get married in a car. Marriages in rural areas use bicycles and carts for pulling food.


    If the man��s house is far away, it will take an hour or two to walk.


    Superstitious or not, if you say that you are halfway there, or that the bride is going to go to the bathroom when someone is having a wedding, it doesn��t look good, doesn��t it?


    After talking with Wu Yue, Zhang Chunlan sighed, "You can still eat an egg. When your father and I got married, one day earlier, I didn''t even dare to drink my saliva."


    Everyone is like this, what else can Wu Yue say?


    "As long as it''s not you, it''s fine to raise enough daughters." It''s okay to be hungry, at least there is an egg to eat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 413： married 2

    Chapter 413 Marriage 2


    "You are about to eat the eggs, put on the slippers and sit on the bed, I''ll go out and clean up the dishes first, someone will come later."


    Zhang Chunlan patted Wu Yue''s head, made a confession and walked out, closing the door behind her.


    The sky soon brightened, and more and more people came to the living room of the Wu family. Later, there was no room for them to stand in the room, and some of them stood outside the door.


    The door of Wu Yue''s room was opened long ago, and a group of children came in asking for candy. Fortunately, Zhang Chunlan had put some candy on the table in Wu Yue''s room. It''s gone.


    There were two or three smaller children who didn''t get it, so they stood in front of Wu Yue''s bed and began to cry. Wu Yue had no choice but to give them a handful of candy that she picked in advance.


    Because of this, Wu Yue felt a little distressed. It was her favorite taste, and she originally planned to satisfy her cravings when she was hungry.


    "congratulations��"


    "Chunlan! Your family, Wu Yue, is really blessed. You can wait to enjoy the blessings in the future!"


    "The Gu family is really willing, how much does this wardrobe cost! This is the first time I have seen such a wardrobe."


    Wu''s family was overcrowded, some came to sincerely congratulate and some said sour words, she pretended not to hear those who made trouble and said sour words on the day of great joy.


    "Eat happy candy, come and eat happy candy..."


    Zhang Chunlan was holding a small pot of wedding candy, and it was soon finished, so she went into the room and brought out another pot.


    Some women who got the candy were happy and jealous at the same time. Nowadays, the family conditions are generally not good. Some time ago, I heard that the Wu family was borrowing money everywhere. It didn��t take long. The daughter married the Gu family, which is so generous. .


    Usually, when people hold wedding events, they just give out some candy. Who is like the Wu family, who carries pot after pot.


    "Chunlan."


    "aunt."


    In the crowd, Zhang Cuicui and Zhang Dafu squeezed to Zhang Chunlan''s side.


    "Brother, Cuicui, you are here!" Zhang Chunlan immediately became happy when she saw Zhang Cuicui and Zhang Dafu, she thought that Zhang Dafu would not come, "Where is sister-in-law?"


    "Yufang didn''t come." Zhang Dafu looked like someone owed him money, and his tone was a little stiff.


    Hearing that Cao Yufang didn''t come, Zhang Dafu looked unhappy again, Zhang Chunlan''s complexion changed, "Why didn''t you ask your sister-in-law to come with you?"


    Even if the two families have something, they can''t throw face on the big day!


    Isn''t this a joke for others to see?


    Seeing that Zhang Chunlan''s face changed, Zhang Cuicui quickly explained, "My mother''s feet are not yet sharp, so she didn''t come."


    "Okay." Seeing that Zhang Cuicui is more sensible than before, Zhang Chunlan''s face looked better, "Wu Yue is in the room, go and talk to Wu Yue!"


    "it is good."


    Zhang Cuicui nodded, and went directly into Wu Yue''s room, and saw Wu Yue sitting on the bed, wearing a beautiful red dress.


    She smiled and said, "Wu Yue, congratulations."


    "Thank you." Wu Yue replied with a smile.


    Today is her big day, as long as anyone doesn''t bother her, she doesn''t plan to force her, but she won''t be polite to anyone who commits suicide.


    "Wu Yue, you are so beautiful today."


    Zhang Cuicui walked over and sat beside Wu Yue''s bed, "Wu Yue, I was wrong before. After what happened last time, I found out how annoying I used to be, and I just thought I was good..."


    Wu Yue glanced at Zhang Cuicui and interrupted her, "Today is my wedding day, I don''t want to mention those bad things in the past."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 414： married 3

    Chapter 414 Marriage 3


    Zhang Cuicui opened her mouth to say something, but she didn''t say anything in the end.


    Outside the house, when Wu Jianhua saw Zhang Dafu, he snorted coldly, ignored him, and turned to go about his own business.


    On the third day after he returned home, he asked Wu Xing to pick up Zhang Dafu''s family, intending to let them come one day earlier.


    Every time Cao Yufang came to his house, he didn''t just eat and take. In the second year of Wu Yue, many people starved to death that year. His family had some food, and he wanted to distribute it to Zhang''s family. Without him, Zhang Dafu''s family would have a better breakfast Just starved to death.


    Since Wu Yue became stupid, Zhang Dafu and Cao Yufang have never done any personnel affairs.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Chunlan, he would have cut off contact with the Zhang family long ago.


    "Here comes the new wife, here comes the new wife..."


    A group of children shouted outside the door, and several children in Wu Yue''s house who were watching the new wife ran out when they heard the sound.


    After the person who picks up the new wife arrives, they will set off cannons and sprinkle sugar. In this era, the family conditions are not good, and they rarely buy snacks for the children, so when someone has a happy event, everyone around them likes to join in the fun.


    Amidst the cheers, the car to pick up the new wife slowly drove into the compound, followed by a burst of crackling firecrackers.


    Gu Cheng got out of the car with a tall and straight figure, without any hesitation, he strode directly towards Wu''s house with big strides, and the people behind him were all laughing at him that he couldn''t wait to see his new wife, and he didn''t mind.


    "The groom has arrived at the door..."


    Accompanied by the children''s cheers, Gu Cheng was welcomed into Wu''s house by Wu Xing.


    As soon as he entered the door and saw Zhang Chunlan and Wu Jianhua, Gu Cheng called out ''Mom and Dad'' and entered Wu Yue''s room. When he saw Zhang Dafu on the way, he seemed to have not seen him, and walked directly beside Zhang Dafu Pass.


    Zhang Dafu''s unattractive complexion was even uglier now.


    "The groom is really handsome, and Wu Yue is also good-looking. The two are really a match."


    "Yes! Jianhua, how lucky to have found such a good son-in-law!"


    ��


    Wu Jianhua laughed out loud when he heard the words of praise for his daughter and son-in-law.


    Mingming saw Wu Yue trying on this dress when she was shopping for clothes, but Gu Cheng felt that Wu Yue was even more beautiful wearing this dress today than before.


    Against the backdrop of the red clothes, Wu Yue''s small face is rosy, like an apple waiting to be tasted, making his eyes darker and darker uncontrollably.


    If it was just Wu Yue and Gu Cheng, Wu Yue could still hold on if Gu Cheng looked at him like this, but when Gu Cheng came in, a wave of people crowded in, and now being watched by so many people, no matter how thick-skinned Wu Yue is, I''m also a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t just stand in front of the bed, the groom! Give the shoes to the new wife!"


    Gu Cheng was booed by the crowd and pulled back to his senses. He even had a day when he saw someone lose his mind. This has never happened in the past 20 years.


    Wu Yue heard the booing, and looked at Gu Cheng playfully. With so many people booing, she wanted to see how Gu Cheng would resolve it. As soon as Wu Yue had a thought, Gu Cheng looked at her with a half-smile.


    Before Wu Yue figured out what Gu Cheng meant, the tall figure in front of the bed suddenly squatted down, and the next moment, her feet in red socks were held by someone.


    The people who were booing at first fell silent for a moment. No one thought that the seemingly indifferent man would put on shoes for a woman.


    Thank you, Cao Yirong, Li, Hai Kuo Tian Tian, ??Xiao Chi, Bao Er, Yun, Ah, Huang Qin, An An yz521 in class 116 for the tip


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 415： married 4

    Chapter 415 Marriage 4


    You know, there are many machismo men who feel ashamed to even take shoes for their daughter-in-law in front of outsiders.


    As if to punish Wu Yue for being mischievous just now, his fingers gently pinched the soles of Wu Yue''s feet twice.


    Not painful, but itchy.


    Wu Yue reflexively wanted to retract her feet, but Gu Cheng tightened her hands, "Don''t move."


    His voice was not loud, but he instantly brought the spectators back to God.


    "Okay, okay,...the groom puts on the shoes for the bride, and grows old together..."


    "Jianhua, you found a good son-in-law..."


    The applause and booing in the room were endless, Wu Yue watched Gu Cheng help her put on her shoes, and felt sweet and warm in her heart.


    What she is looking for is this kind of man who is obviously cold to others, but willing to pamper her in the palm of his hand.


    Before Wu Yue had a single thought, her body suddenly hung in the air. She reflexively threw her arms around Gu Cheng''s neck.


    asked stupidly, "Leaving so soon?"


    "Well, after twelve o''clock is unlucky."


    "..." It seems to be only eight or nine o''clock now!


    Wu Yue glanced at Gu Cheng''s handsome chin, "Don''t they all carry their wives on their backs?"


    "The one who carries his wife is Zhu Bajie." Gu Cheng''s usual cold voice was full of helplessness and pampering.


    ��poof��


    Wu Yue couldn''t hold back a burst of laughter.


    Looking down at Wu Yue who was trembling with a smile, the corners of her mouth gradually curled up, "I know you are very happy today, but with so many people watching, please be reserved."


    Wu Yue blushed, "I''m married, I''m happy, okay?"


    He hugged Wu Yue tightly, "OK."


    Gu Cheng carried Wu Yue out of the room in the midst of laughter and laughter, leaving the rest to the elders who came to pick up the relatives.


    Across the crowd, two familiar figures under the trees in the courtyard came into Wu Yue''s sight. She winked at them mischievously, and gently shook the fingers holding Gu Cheng''s neck twice, expressing, I I see you.


    Gu Cheng followed Wu Yue''s line of sight, took a look, then looked away as normal, but slightly tightened the hand holding Wu Yue.


    Liang Jing saw Gu Cheng coming with Wu Yue in his arms, and immediately helped open the car door.


    "Where is the person who sees off relatives, get in the car quickly."


    "Two more people to help move the wardrobe, be careful not to knock on the door."


    "Get everything together, be careful not to leak anything."


    ��


    Wu Jianhua and Zhang Chunlan were busy, and Wu Xing was directed around like a bean, but he didn''t complain.


    Today is his captain''s wedding, and many people want to help, but they don''t have a chance.


    "Fire, you can fire..."


    Amidst a burst of ''cracking'' cannons, the team that came to pick up the bride left the compound.


    "The Gu family came to pick up the bride, why didn''t they invite suona?"


    "If you don''t want suona, you don''t know how much more stylish than others. How many wedding cars have you seen?"


    ��


    After the wedding procession left, the adults and children who came to see the excitement slowly dispersed, but there were two people who were still standing under the big tree, watching the direction of the wedding car leaving.


    "Everyone said, I''ll do it if I come, you don''t want to come, you insist on coming, isn''t this looking for abuse?" Brother Sun Hongjun, who grew up wearing crotch pants together, felt distressed like this.


    "She is married, how can I not come." Sun Hongjun said softly, as if answering Zhao Yang''s words, more like talking to himself.


    Zhao Yang just wanted to say something comforting, but Sun Hongjun suddenly stepped up and walked towards the gate of the courtyard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 416： married 5

    Chapter 416 Marriage 5


    Looking at Sun Hongjun''s bleak back, Zhao Yang really wanted to ask Sun Hongjun, if he had known this would be the result, would he have chosen to meet him?


    Until one day, Zhao Yang encountered the same thing, and he didn''t know the answer.


    But this is all for later.


    The car passed through the market, and the onlookers shouted for wedding candies, stopping and stopping along the way, as if passing a traffic light, no wonder Gu Cheng was so eager to pick her up.


    "Why don''t we take the **** road?" That road bypasses the street, although it is a bit farther, there will not be so many people.


    "I took that road when I came here." Picking up a new wife and going back cannot take the same road.


    The older generation said that new daughter-in-laws who follow the same path are vulnerable to disaster in the future. Normally, Gu Cheng would not believe that, but today is the day he and Wu Yue got married, which is unusual.


    Wu Yue''s eyes showed doubts, "Why didn''t you take this way when you came here, and that way when you went back?"


    There was no new wife in the car when they arrived, and no one stopped the car. Gu Cheng should know that.


    "You don''t know this time, do you?" Without waiting for Gu Cheng''s answer, Liang Jing, who was driving in front, spoke first, "Gu Cheng thinks it''s too quiet to take you back, and this road is crowded and lively."


    Gu Cheng is now, wishing that everyone in the city knew that he was going to get married.


    Wu Yue is dubious, Gu Cheng is not a lively person.


    "Wu Yue, do you feel very happy?" Liang Jing is like a dick, once he starts talking, he can''t hold back, "I''m afraid there is no one in the whole country who is treated like you. The youngest director of City A, give You drive a wedding car."


    Wu Yue couldn''t hold back, and laughed with a ''puchi'', "Sansheng is lucky."


    "I��"


    "Drive your car well." Liang Jing was about to say something more when he was interrupted by Gu Cheng''s deep voice.


    "Stingy." Don''t you just talk to his wife a few more words, as for it?


    The car stopped and went, sprinkling a large handful of candies from time to time along the way. Fortunately, they prepared enough candies, and it took more than an hour to arrive after a 20-minute drive.


    Seeing that the car gradually arrived at the door of Gu Cheng''s house, and through the car window, one could see groups of people surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside, Wu Yue suddenly felt a little nervous.


    Glanced at Gu Cheng, who had never lost the smile in his eyes since he came to her house, the little weight in Wu Yue''s heart was overturned, the two got married, how could he be so calm?


    "The new wife is here, the new wife is here..."


    "It''s time to shoot..."


    After the shouting, there were bursts of firecrackers. As soon as Liang Jing''s car stopped, Gu Juan walked to the door with a red umbrella. After Gu Cheng got off the car, he directly hugged Wu Yue from the car. Hastily hit the red umbrella on Wu Yue''s head.


    Gu Juan smiled and said, "Wu Yue, you look so good today."


    Wu Yue winked at Gu Juan and said nothing, but Zhang Chunlan said, before entering the house, don''t talk casually, others will laugh at you.


    The next step is to order the ceremony (worship), serve tea, call people, and receive red envelopes. After completing a series of things, Wu Yue was sent back to the room by Gu Cheng.


    As soon as the two figures left, someone in the hall laughed and said, "No wonder Gu Cheng is so eager to get married, so the new wife is so handsome."


    As soon as the man finished speaking, someone responded immediately, "Such a beautiful daughter-in-law, what should I do if I don''t marry her and is kidnapped?"


    As soon as the voice fell, it immediately caused a burst of laughter.


    He does not mean that.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 417： married 6

    Chapter 417 Marriage 6


    Mr. Zhou, who came to the wedding, had an ugly face. You must know that Wu Yue was the future daughter-in-law of the Zhou family.


    These words are clearly exposing the shortcomings of the Zhou family.


    There was a bit of winking, and seeing the faces of the Zhou family, they immediately fell silent. Fortunately, after a while, the Gu family called the banquet, and everyone sat down, so no one continued the topic just now.


    In other words, Wu Yue, who was sent to the room, saw the wave after wave of people who came to the new house to see the new wife, and suddenly understood why ancient marriages like to wear hijab.


    According to her, it was purely for embarrassment.


    Gu Juan on the side chatted with Wu Yue on twitter, and suddenly thought of what her mother had told her, "Wu Yue, you wait here, I''ll get you something to eat."


    Wu Yue was a little surprised, "How do you know I didn''t eat?"


    "Did you really not eat?" Gu Juan was surprised, "What my mother said, I thought she was afraid that you would be hungry at noon."


    As if she was afraid that Wu Yue would starve to death if she was hungry for a while, Gu Juan quickly went out, "You wait here!"


    "Come back soon." An acquaintance said that when she was viewed as a monkey, she would not look too embarrassed.


    Gu Juan quickly brought over a large bowl of rice filled with vegetables, "Wu Yue, eat more, if it''s not enough, I''ll serve it for you again."


    "Are you raising me like a pig?"


    Already hungry, Wu Yue took the bowl and ate without hesitation.


    "Our mother said that I will raise you fat in the future."


    Gu Juan sat next to Wu Yue with a smirk, "Wu Yue, take a look at the room, these happy words are posted by my brother himself."


    "..." has more happy characters than usual!


    The room is full of things, such as candy wrappers and melon seed shells thrown on the ground. He seems to have a slight obsessive-compulsive disorder, and Gu Cheng may have gone crazy in his heart.


    Wu Yue didn''t know that Gu Cheng was hovering in front of more than a dozen wine tables at this time, who came to attend the wedding. Liang Jing and some of his soldiers were used to being squeezed. They had been waiting for this opportunity since the day they entered the army. .


    Before coming here, several people had discussed it. Today, Gu Cheng must be drunk so that he cannot enter the bridal chamber.


    After a round of toasting, Gu Cheng was detained at the table where Liang Jing and his comrades were sitting, and everyone at the table was toasting Gu Cheng with a glass of wine...


    Looking at the scene where the people at the table wanted to overwhelm Gu Cheng, the people at the table at Mr. Gu laughed, "It seems that those boys have not been squeezed less in the team."


    Mr. Gu''s table is full of old comrades-in-arms, and there is no taboo when it comes to speaking.


    "We old people can really retire now."


    Grandpa Gu Lai sighed, "Yes! I think back then..."


    "What do you think about the past, now your teeth are almost falling out, think more about holding a great-grandson in the future."


    On the day of great joy, old man Liu was afraid that Mr. Gu would be sad when he thought of Mrs. Gu, so he quickly stopped him.


    Old man Liu took a bite of the food, and suddenly thought of something, "Old man Zhou, we drank Gu''s wedding wine today, and in two or three days, we will be drinking yours, so you have nothing to say."


    Old man Zhou''s face froze, and then he smiled and said: "Today is old man Gu''s family having a happy event, how can I overwhelm the host."


    "Speaking of this matter, I''ve always wanted to ask, didn''t Yue girl make a baby marriage with that kid Jianwei? Why is she now the kid''s daughter-in-law Gu Cheng?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 418： The two children have no fate

    Chapter 418 The two children have no fate


    The person who spoke was also from the Zhou and Gu family at that time. He was the oldest, because he usually offended people with his words, and he never knew how to avoid taboos. He returned to the countryside early to retire.


    "The two children are not destined." Mr. Zhou''s face was a little ugly.


    After knowing that Wu Yue was stupid, Mrs. Zhou kept talking about retiring the engagement every day. He proposed the marriage at the beginning, so why is she so old-fashioned to resign now?


    Later, the two divorced. Although Mr. Zhou apologized, he also acquiesced in this matter. Who would have thought that Zhou Jianwei found someone who was not as good as Wu Yue.


    The Gu family got married to the Wu family not long ago, which was simply slapping him in the face.


    "Haha... Old man Zhou is right, Yue girl and Gu Cheng are more destined."


    Master Gu smiled smugly, making Mr. Zhou even more uncomfortable.


    Let��s talk about Gu Cheng��s table.


    Everyone seldom sees Gu Cheng drinking, and everyone thinks that he can''t drink very well. No one thought that Gu Cheng, who has never drank much, is so unnatural, everyone is so drunk, Gu Cheng still looks like a normal person.


    "Okay, okay, I''m almost drunk, and it''s time for Gu Cheng to see his wife." Seeing that everyone at the table was staggering from drinking, Mr. Gu started to speak.


    He is still waiting to hold his great-grandson, which really got Gu Cheng drunk, and he will have to wait another day.


    In fact, the people at the table wanted to disperse a long time ago, but thinking of going to the team, the captain will definitely clean them up. It is not worthwhile to get the captain drunk yet.


    As soon as Mr. Gu spoke, everyone went down the steps.


    At this time, everyone except Liang Jing couldn''t help but regret after drinking. They knew that the head of the group was so powerful, and they said that they would not drink anything, and they would not lose money by stealing chickens. They were talking about their current situation.


    After being liberated, Gu Cheng went to Mr. Gu''s side to say hello, and went directly to the second floor.


    As soon as Gu Cheng left, the old men began to laugh and curse, "It''s not dark yet, and you''re rushing to drive your grandson to the new house?"


    Old man Gu snorted: "It won''t hurt your back when you stand and talk. You are all hugging your great-grandson. My granddaughter-in-law just came in. Don''t worry, your great-grandson will come out."


    The few people sitting at the table were laughed at by Mr. Gu''s words. They were all former comrades-in-arms. It was rare to get together, and no one had the intention of leaving the table early.


    Because of the banquet over there, there was no one in the new house. Wu Yue and Gu Juan were cleaning up the garbage on the floor with a broom when the door was suddenly pushed open.


    "elder brother."


    Seeing Gu Cheng, Gu Juan glanced at Wu Yue with a smirk, "Wu Yue, my brother is here. With my brother helping you, I''ll go help my parents with outside affairs."


    After finishing speaking, she stuffed the broom in Wu Yue''s hand, covered her mouth and ran out laughing.


    Gu Cheng didn''t speak, he glanced at Wu Yue with burning eyes, turned around and closed the door, not forgetting to lock it behind him.


    Originally, seeing Gu Cheng, Wu Yue didn''t think there was anything wrong, but after Gu Juan made such a fuss, Wu Yue''s face became hot, her heart was beating violently, and she suddenly didn''t dare to look at Gu Cheng.


    It must be too hot, Wu Yue thought so, she went under the fan, moved her footsteps slightly, when the light in front of her eyes dimmed, Wu Yue wanted to raise her head reflexively.


    Before she could see Gu Cheng''s face clearly, she was brought into his arms by him, and the kiss was as hot as a flame, and then he slammed it down. A faint smell of alcohol lingered in Wu Yue''s nose. Wu Yue didn''t like the taste very much, and instinctively wanted to retreat.


    If you have a monthly pass, you can get a monthly pass, and if you don��t have a recommended ticket, you can still have it every day. It��s time to open the meat


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 419： my brother is drunk

    Chapter 419 My brother is drunk


    Aware of Wu Yue''s intentions, his big palm directly fixed the back of her head, and the kiss that made people blush and heartbeat, smashed down.


    Wu Yue was soon confused by Gu Chengwu and became dizzy. After the kiss was over, both of them were breathing heavily, and Gu Cheng''s chin was lightly placed on Wu Yue''s shoulder.


    Gradually, Wu Yue felt that her shoulders were getting heavier and heavier, and Gu Cheng''s original heavy breathing by her ear gradually became more even, "Hey, Gu Cheng, get up faster, I''m about to be crushed to death by you."


    no response?


    Wu Yue gently pushed Gu Cheng.


    Still no response.


    This person, could he be asleep?


    As soon as a thought came to mind, Gu Cheng pushed it down a little harder, and Wu Yue staggered and almost fell down.


    Taking a deep breath, Wu Yuecun pushed Gu Cheng down on the bed behind him with all his strength, but forgot that Gu Cheng''s hand was still around her waist.


    The two of them fell down on the bed together like conjoined twins, and Gu Cheng''s slight muffled hum was heard next to her ears, and Wu Yue felt lucky that she was on top.


    If she is overwhelmed by Gu Cheng, she may be on the headlines of the newspaper tomorrow. The headline must be, [So-and-so security team, the captain got married, the bride was crushed to death on the wedding night for no reason. ��


    Wu Yue wanted to get up from Gu Cheng''s arms, but found that although he was asleep, he hugged her tightly. Wu Yue stretched out her hand and pulled the quilt on the bed and put it in Gu Cheng''s arms. was able to get away.


    Looking at Gu Cheng''s resolute sleeping face on the bed, Wu Yue felt her head hurt. If she didn''t smell the alcohol on him, she would have thought that Gu Cheng was pretending to be asleep.


    That kiss just now...


    Wu Yue''s face became hot, and she quickly fanned her face with a hand-made fan. Gu Cheng''s upper body was lying on the bed, and his two long legs were still hanging by the bed. Afraid that he would be uncomfortable, Wu Yue helped him take off his shoes. Get down and put your legs on the bed.


    "I don''t look fat, but my legs are so heavy."


    Afraid that Gu Cheng would feel uncomfortable falling asleep like this, Wu Yue walked out with the newly bought washbasin in the house, just in time to run into Shen Xiumei who was going upstairs to get things.


    "Wu Yue, you are tired from tossing around for a long time today! Why don''t you rest in your room?"


    Shen Xiumei''s eyes were shining with endless gossip, her son had already entered the bridal chamber, yet she would let Wu Yue come out alone, this is not like that kid''s style.


    Wu Yue got goosebumps when Shen Xiumei saw it, "Brother Gu is drunk, I''ll get him some water to wipe his body."


    "Is Gu Cheng drunk?" Shen Xiumei was surprised.


    When Gu Cheng entered the new house, he was still in good condition, walking without any deviation. He took the basin from Wu Yue''s hand, "Go back to your room and rest, and I''ll ask Gu Juan to bring you water."


    "Okay." Wu Yue nodded, "Mom, I''ll go in first." He quickly ran to the room and closed the door.


    "This kid is still shy."


    Shen Xiumei went downstairs after taking her things, and found Gu Juan who had just poured boiling water for Mr. Gu''s table, "Go and bring a basin of water to your brother''s room."


    "Okay." Gu Juan took the basin to take a bath and drank most of the basin of water. When she came out, she almost bumped into a person. She swayed and was suddenly supported by her shoulders.


    "It''s okay!" Liang Jing saw that Gu Juan had stabilized her body before letting go of her, "Why are you carrying so much water?"


    "My brother is drunk, I''ll get some water to wash his face." Gu Juan saw that Liang Jing was blushing from face to neck, and asked, "Brother Liang Jing, did you drink too much?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 420： Liang Jing does not help

    Chapter 420 Liang Jing does not help


    "Is Gu Cheng drunk?" Liang Jing, who was already a little drunk, suddenly sobered up when he heard that Gu Cheng was drunk.


    He took the water basin from Gu Juan''s hand, "Come on, I''ll carry it over for you." He was going to have a look.


    "My brother is drunk, why are you so happy?"


    Liang Jing walked fast, and Gu Juan trotted after her.


    "Wu Yue, open the door quickly, I''ll bring water to Gu Cheng." Liang Jingren started making noises before he reached the door.


    Why is Liang Jing here?


    Wu Yue opened the door, and saw Liang Jing and Gu Juan walking to the door one after the other.


    "Quickly, Wu Yue, I''ll bring you water in." Liang Jing stood at the door, his eyes can''t wait to glance into the room.


    Seeing Liang Jing''s appearance, how could Wu Yue not understand Liang Jing''s purpose? But Liang Jing came, just in time to help Gu Cheng wipe his body, thinking about it, Wu Yue stepped aside.


    As soon as Liang Jing entered the room, he put the water basin on the table, and stood by the bed and stared at Gu Cheng. Seeing that Gu Cheng was sleeping soundly, he was immediately disappointed. He thought he could watch Gu Cheng play drunk.


    Seeing Gu Cheng sleeping so soundly, Gu Juan was also a little surprised, "Wu Yue, wasn''t my brother fine just now?"


    Wu Yue spread her hands, "I''m also curious about this question." One moment ago, she was kissing like thunder, but the next moment she fell asleep.


    Turned around and glanced at Liang Jing, who was staring at Gu Cheng, "You help Gu Cheng wipe his body!"


    "I can''t help you with this matter." If he touched Gu Cheng all over today, wouldn''t Gu Cheng kill him tomorrow with a gun? "I still have something to do in the bureau, so I''ll leave first. You slowly wipe Gu Cheng''s body, you can see that he smells of alcohol all over his body, and I feel uncomfortable smelling it."


    "Gu Juan, let''s go, you see me off."


    After Liang Jing finished speaking, he called Gu Juan out of the new house, and closed the door very sweetly.


    Wu Yue: "..."


    Liang Jing left, Wu Yue could only resign herself to helping Gu Cheng wipe her body, stood by the bed and watched Gu Cheng''s sleeping face for a while, as if she was doing something bad and was afraid of being discovered, she locked the door behind her.


    Wu Yue would have guessed that someone would drink wine to Gu Cheng. She thought that such a black-bellied person like Gu Cheng would have a way to deal with those people, but she didn''t expect him to drink like this.


    Afraid that Gu Cheng would be thirsty, Wu Yue patted Gu Cheng''s face lightly, "Brother Gu, would you like some water?"


    Gu Cheng''s thick black eyebrows frowned slightly, but there was no sign of waking up. Wu Yue sighed and began to unbutton Gu Cheng''s clothes.


    It was the first time for Wu Yue to undress a man like this, and her fingertips couldn''t help trembling slightly.


    Now it��s just the two of them, no one knows that Gu Cheng has been stripped naked, and Gu Cheng doesn��t know either, so I��ll find clothes later and put them on him.


    Wu Yue kept hypnotizing herself, and after a few minutes, she finally stripped Gu Cheng''s clothes, leaving only a pair of shorts.


    From the corner of her eyes, she quickly glanced at the protruding part of his waist, Wu Yue blushed even more, in order not to be affected by the middle part, she pulled the corner of the quilt to cover Gu Cheng''s waist.


    Wringing out the water from the towel in the basin, starting from the face, he carefully helped Gu Cheng wipe the fine sweat on his face. When he wiped the middle part, Wu Yue''s face was almost the same color as a carrot.


    Resolutely skipping the indescribable parts, Wu Yue wiped Gu Cheng''s legs and hands again, and finally changed to another towel to help wipe his feet.


    After helping Gu Cheng wipe his body, Wu Yue took out a set of clothes that he usually wears from the wooden box where Gu Cheng originally held his clothes, took off his shoes and went to bed, and helped Gu Cheng get dressed.


    Dear friends, if you like Wu Yue, the leader, I hope to support the original version! Only qq reading is genuine!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 421： Gu Cheng sober

    Chapter 421 Gu Cheng sobers up


    After working for more than ten minutes, Wu Yue realized what it means to undress is easy and difficult to put on. She was so tired that she was sweating, so she put on two trouser legs for Gu Cheng. The trousers reached above the knees and could not be lifted up at all. .


    Wu Yue lay discouraged beside Gu Cheng, and put it on after resting for a while. Anyway, Gu Cheng was so drunk that he wouldn''t wake up for a while.


    It''s just that Wu Yue didn''t think about lying down, and fell asleep.


    In a daze, Wu Yue sat in a dream, dreaming that she fell into a deep pool, was submerged and couldn''t breathe, just when she thought she was going to drown, she suddenly woke up.


    "Hmm..." Wu Yue widened her eyes, looking at the face close at hand, she thought for a moment that she was still dreaming.


    Noticing the movement below him, Gu Cheng raised his head slightly, and Gu Cheng looked at her with burning eyes, "Are you awake?"


    His voice was hoarse, I don''t know if it was because of drinking or something else.


    Wu Yue came back to her senses completely, "Why did you sober up so quickly?"


    Gu Cheng replied meaningfully, "It''s getting late."


    "Huh?" Just after waking up, Wu Yue''s mind was still a little slow, and after glancing at the sky, she realized that the lights in the room had been turned on.


    She actually slept for so long, "Isn''t it already midnight?"


    "Do you think it''s time to pay attention to this?" When he woke up, he found that his top was stripped off, and he was only wearing a pair of shorts, with two half-worn trouser legs hanging on his legs.


    The culprit was lying beside him sleeping sweetly, his body was refreshed, and there was half a basin of water on the table, obviously she helped him wipe his body...


    Wu Yue was stared at by Gu Cheng as if she wanted to eat people, her whole body seemed to be on fire, and she couldn''t help but stutter, "You, you said..."


    Before she finished speaking, her red lips were suddenly blocked, and all the words that followed were swallowed into her stomach.


    Surrounded by an inexplicable feeling, her hands, at some point, were on his back, and the moment her soft fingertips touched Gu Cheng, his body seemed to be electrified, slightly She trembled a bit, but Wu Yue, who was dazed by the kiss, didn''t notice it.


    His eyes were burning, "I asked the doctor, it''s already cooked and ready to eat."


    Wu Yue was stunned for a moment, and then realized that Gu Cheng was answering what she said just now, so he guessed what she was going to say.


    "Get up, you are very heavy." Wu Yue wanted to push him with her hands, but found that she was so weak that she couldn''t push him hard.


    Gu Cheng raised his hand and gently brushed away the broken hair blown on her cheek by the wind, "Are you sure I crushed you?"


    "certainly��"


    In the middle of speaking, Wu Yue suddenly stopped. Gu Cheng actually used both arms to support the sides of her neck. Although their bodies were next to each other, he didn''t put his weight on her body.


    Gu Cheng looked at Wu Yue with a half-smile in his burning eyes, "Of course what?"


    Ask knowingly.


    Wu Yue''s face was flushed by Gu Cheng''s look, and she suddenly put her arms around his neck lightly with the mentality of breaking a can.


    Imitating Gu Cheng''s tone just now, "Now is the time to say this?"


    Wu Yue''s words, like a match, ignited all of a sudden, Gu Cheng could not bear the fire of love.


    When the love was strong, the two of them had been frank with each other at some point, and a soft ''beep'' sound came from her mouth, and he knew it was time.


    "It hurts, bear with it." His voice was hoarse, as if he hadn''t drank water for a few days, his jaw was tense, as if he was trying to hold back something.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 422： we are husband and wife

    Chapter 422 We are husband and wife now


    After taking a battle bath, Gu Cheng returned to the room with half a basin of water in his hand. After locking the door behind him, he pulled out the little sheep curled up under the quilt.


    Wiping off all the sweat stains on her body, his eyes deepened, he took a deep breath secretly, wiped her body hastily, found one, the army green short sleeves he usually wears inside, and put it on her body...


    In the morning, Wu Yue sleeps until she wakes up naturally. When she wakes up, the sky is already bright, and there is no sign of Gu Cheng on the bed.


    Just about to get out of bed, she suddenly noticed something strange, Wu Yue mechanically opened the skirt, and instantly petrified.


    He didn''t even put on underwear for her. Thinking of the entangled figure of the two of them last night, Wu Yue fell down on the bed as if he couldn''t love her.


    The door was opened suddenly. Hearing the sound, Wu Yue was alert and instinctively pulled the quilt over her body.


    Looking at Gu Cheng who walked in, Wu Yue blushed like a ripe persimmon.


    "Are you awake?" Gu Cheng came in with a glass of water, saw Wu Yue on the bed with only a furry head, bent down and rubbed her hair, "Get up and change, go downstairs for dinner."


    "What time is it?" Hearing that it was Gu Cheng, Wu Yue threw off the quilt on her body. She thought it was Gu Juan who came in just now.


    The two had contact at a negative distance last night. When Wu Yue faced Gu Cheng, her face suddenly changed to a new level.


    "It''s past nine o''clock."


    Thinking that Wu Yue hasn''t eaten since last night, Gu Cheng looked away, "Drink the water first."


    Wu Yue was indeed thirsty, and after drinking the water, she handed the cup to Gu Cheng.


    "You go out first and I will change clothes."


    Gu Cheng frowned, and reminded, "We are husband and wife now." Husband and wife should ''see each other honestly''.


    "To be precise, they are newlyweds, so I haven''t yet mastered the skill of changing clothes without changing my face in front of you."


    Gu Cheng nodded in satisfaction, "I accept this reason, I will wait for you outside."


    After Wu Yue changed her clothes, she went downstairs with Gu Cheng and found out that the whole family hadn''t eaten yet and they were all waiting for her.


    "..." Wu Yue was suddenly overwhelmed with embarrassment.


    "Wu Yue, come and eat quickly." Seeing Wu Yue coming down, Shen Xiumei smiled and waved to Wu Yue.


    Seeing that there was no trace of blame in Shen Xiumei''s eyes, Wu Yue felt relieved. She didn''t want to see her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law at odds just after entering the door.


    After dinner, she wanted to help pack things, but was stopped by Shen Xiumei.


    "Go and watch TV with Gu Juan, and I''ll just clean it up. After you come back, your dad and I will go to the team. When you want me to help, I can''t help."


    "Wu Yue, let''s go, let''s go watch TV, if my mother wants to show off, let her show off!"


    Gu Juan dragged Wu Yue''s arm and left, but before she reached the sofa, she was cut off by Gu Cheng halfway.


    "I have something to tell Wu Yue, you watch TV by yourself."


    Before Gu Juan could say anything, she was already taken away by Gu Cheng, who stomped Gu Juan angrily.


    During the two days at Gu''s house, except for being crushed every night, Wu Yue was able to get used to it.


    In a blink of an eye, it was the day when Xu Xiaoyan and Zhou Jianwei got married.


    Early in the morning, Wu Xing came to Gu''s house according to the custom, and took Wu Yue and Gu Cheng to the compound. As soon as they arrived at the gate of the compound, they saw Zhang Chunlan arguing with Xu''s mother, surrounded by a group of onlookers .


    Thank you Xiangma, Xiaochi, Ya, and Mumei for your rewards, okay! It shouldn��t come out at 0 o��clock today, babies go to bed early, and you can watch it every morning!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 423： back door 2

    Chapter 423 Back door 2


    "Chunlan, when the Zhou family picks up the bride next time, they will drive a car and bring a big tricycle to carry the dowry. Your banquet takes up such a large area, and the Zhou family''s car can''t get in. Can you make room for more?" land?"


    Although Mother Xu spoke in a discussing tone with a smile on her face, she just couldn''t hide the pride in her eyes.


    I don''t know why Mr. Zhou was stimulated. After drinking the Gu family''s wedding wine and returning home, he even gave her twenty yuan to let Xiaoyan marry from home.


    Also asked Li Guihua to buy Xiaoyan a large cabinet. Although it didn''t look as good as Wu Yue''s, it was something that most people didn''t have.


    That''s not enough, the Zhou family even bought a sewing machine for Xiaoyan, but the Gu family didn''t buy it for Wu Yue, how shameless she was before, how happy Xu''s mother is now.


    "Mother Xiaoyan, you are wrong. This place is so big that the Zhou family can get there with three cars. The tables and benches are well arranged. Are you looking for trouble?"


    Before Zhang Chunlan spoke, some people couldn''t stand it.


    "We are all in the same compound. Aren''t you provoking me by saying this? I said to ask Chunlan to move the table. You said that if you are eating later, it would not be good to ask you to move the table. "Xu Yiyi also looks for the good of the Zhang family.


    She said who is Xu Xiaoyan so good at pretending to be like her mother, so she finally found the root cause.


    "Dad, Mom, let''s move the table!" Wu Yue walked over, "If Zhou''s family comes with ten or eight cars, it will be bad if we delay picking up the new wife because of our problems. "


    Wu Jianhua is a man, and he doesn''t like to care about it. If Zhang Chunlan didn''t agree, he would have moved. Now that Wu Yue has spoken, he naturally has no objection.


    "Come, everyone, help me and move the tables to the side."


    Seeing the Wu family backing down, Xu''s mother was very proud, "Wu Yue is sensible, my family is busy, and the family will come to pick up the bride next week, so hurry up! I''ll go first."


    Seeing Xu''s mother''s back, Wu Yue couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you thinking again?"


    Gu Cheng''s faint voice sounded beside Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue turned her head and glanced at him, "I didn''t do anything, don''t wrong a good person."


    She just dug a hole, and Mother Xu couldn''t help herself if she wanted to jump.


    "Gu Cheng, Wu Yue, let''s go, let''s go into the house." Zhang Chunlan walked over and led the two of them to the house, and refused to inform Wu Jianhua, "Hurry up and set off the firecrackers."


    The first time a newcomer enters the house, they will set off firecrackers.


    After sending the three of them into the house, Zhang Chunlan took some things and went out to work.


    And Wu Xing began to show courteousness again, "Captain, sit down and rest, I''ll move the TV out of the room for you to watch."


    After Wu Xing finished speaking, he went to Zhang Chunlan''s room without waiting for Gu Cheng to speak.


    Although she has seen it countless times, Wu Yue still feels uncomfortable watching such a scene, and her speech is sour, "Wu Xing''s flattering skills are getting better and better."


    Gu Cheng nodded in approval, and commented seriously, "But it didn''t hit the point."


    "What do you want to hear?"


    "As long as Wu Xing knows." Gu Cheng didn''t intend to answer Wu Yue''s confusion.


    Wu Yue snorted, turned her head away from Gu Cheng, and only found out when she got married. During the day, Gu Cheng was serious, righteous, and cold-faced. At night...it was completely indescribable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 424： Gu Cheng returns home, Zhou Jianwei gets married 1

    Chapter 424 Gu Cheng returns home, Zhou Jianwei gets married 1


    Not long after, Wu Xing moved the TV out of Zhang Chunlan''s room. After plugging in the TV, he kindly helped Gu Cheng find a military channel.


    "Captain, you and Wu Yue are watching TV here, I''ll go down to help first."


    Before Gu Cheng could speak, Wu Yue waved her hand at Wu Xing in disgust, "Hurry up, don''t be an eyesore here."


    Wu Xing threw one to Wu Yue, seeing that I don''t care about you for the captain''s sake, he turned and walked out of the room.


    "Wu Yue, Gu Cheng, come down quickly, the banquet begins."


    Soon it was noon, and after a burst of firecrackers, Zhang Chunlan came back and asked the two to have dinner.


    "it is good."


    Wu Yue and Gu Cheng agreed, and followed Zhang Chunlan downstairs for dinner.


    "Mom, why didn''t you hear the sound of firecrackers coming from the Zhou family to pick up the bride?" It was almost noon, and it stands to reason that the Zhou family had already taken Xu Xiaoyan to the Xu family.


    Zhang Chunlan naturally wouldn''t say anything in front of her son-in-law, "Maybe there is something delayed at the Zhou family, and they haven''t come yet."


    What could be greater than picking up a new wife? The Zhou family must be in a rage right now!


    Seeing that Wu Yue''s eyes were filled with narrow eyes, Gu Cheng squeezed Wu Yue''s little hand, "So what do you care about them?"


    "I haven''t seen ten or eight wedding cars together yet, I want to see them." Wu Yue smiled slyly.


    "Do you think there were fewer cars when we got married?"


    Sensing that Gu Cheng''s tone was wrong, Wu Yue quickly assured, "Absolutely not, the director drives a wedding car, that''s the treatment that even high-ranking officials don''t have." In order to be less squeezed at night, she stepped aside for morality.


    "Why hasn''t the Zhou family''s receptionist come yet? It will be past twelve o''clock soon."


    "I''m afraid that the Wu family will be in the way. In my opinion, the Zhou family may not come even if the Wu family has finished their banquet."


    ��


    As soon as the two of them arrived at the banquet, they heard the people in the compound talking a lot, until someone shouted to open the meeting, and the discussions stopped.


    The Zhou family, which was being discussed at this time, was indeed in full swing as Wu Yue thought.


    "Are you going?" In the study, old man Zhou hit Zhou Jianwei on the back with a cane, "So many people came to drink wedding wine today, if you don''t go to pick up the bride now, where do you want my old face to be?"


    Zhou Jianwei kept beating and scolding, without saying a word, today is the day when Wu Yue and Gu Cheng return home, and he is sure to hit him when he goes to pick up his relatives now.


    Others don''t know the truth of the matter, but Wu Yue knows it, and Gu Cheng must know it too. He happily goes to pick up someone while wearing a cuckold, and he will never even think about raising his head in his life.


    Seeing Zhou Jianwei like this, old man Zhou took a step back angrily, and fell down on the chair all of a sudden.


    "Old man, why are you beating your grandson?" The old lady Zhou, who was found by Li Guihua, opened the door and walked in, helping Zhou Jianwei up. It��s fine if you help me pick it up, isn��t there such a thing?��


    With the conditions of the Xu family, how could her grandson be worthy of picking her up in person?


    Grandpa Zhou glanced at Zhou Jianwei, with distressed and angry eyes, and finally sighed helplessly, "Go to his cousin and help him get a kiss."


    After Mr. Zhou''s words, the people from Zhou''s family who went to pick up the relatives set off in a hurry. Although they were hurrying on the road, it was still twelve o''clock when they arrived at Xu''s house.


    At this time, the banquets at the Wu family''s side were scattered, and this was a silent slap in the face to the Xu family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 425： Gu Cheng returns home, Zhou Jianwei gets married 2

    Chapter 425 Gu Cheng returns home, Zhou Jianwei gets married 2


    After finally coming to the Zhou family to pick up the bride, Xu��s mother was even more panicked than if no one from the Xu family came. She could still comfort the people who came to see the excitement, saying that the Zhou family had something to do, but now the Zhou family came to pick up the bride , even the groom didn''t show up, what''s going on?


    Only two dry cars were used.


    "Why did the Zhou family come with these two cars?" Mother Xu was upset and threw a face at the person who came to pick up the bride.


    "How many cars do you want to have?" Zhou Jianwei didn''t come to pick up the bride, obviously because he didn''t like the marriage, why did the Xu family flirt in front of them?


    As soon as he figured this out, the man looked at Xu''s mother with disdain and said, "Your family has so many dowries to marry?"


    Xu''s mother choked, and her face turned red. When Xiaoyan got married, she was married with two cheap quilts. She didn''t post money, and she made a fortune.


    "Mom, stop talking, what time is it, hurry up and ask someone to move the dowry to the car."


    Compared to Xu''s mother''s dissatisfaction, Xu Xiaoyan didn''t feel ashamed. What does it matter if the people in the compound see it or not? How many times can she come back in the future?


    As long as she can take the position of the captain''s wife, other things are secondary. Before the Zhou family didn''t buy anything, she could accept it even if she couldn''t get married from home. Compared with this, it''s much better than she thought now.


    Xu''s mother heard what Xu Xiaoyan said, but she didn''t say anything else. Zhou Jianwei didn''t come, and Xu Xiaoyan''s younger brother was young. When getting into the wedding car, she had to walk up by herself.


    At the gate of the Xu family, except for the relatives of the Xu family, there were not many people who came to see the excitement, and the few people who were widowed were like attending a funeral.


    Wu''s family has already started to clean up the leftovers from the guests.


    Under the big tree in the compound, someone started chatting again.


    "Aren''t you going to see the Xu family to marry a daughter? Xiaoyan hasn''t left yet, why are you here?"


    "What are you looking at? The Zhou family who came to pick up the bride is looking at people with their noses, and their eyesight is high."


    "What are you talking about, there are ten or eight cars, and only two dry cars come. Even the groom didn''t come. It''s really ridiculous."


    When Wu Yue said this, Xu''s mother didn''t deny it, and she was very proud, so everyone thought that the Zhou family really had so many cars.


    It��s okay if you don��t have so many cars, but you bought two catties of candy, and left half of it unfinished.


    Amidst the discussion among a group of people, the person who received the relatives of the Zhou family slowly left the compound.


    ��


    When returning home, daughters are not allowed to live in her mother''s house, so Wu Yue and Gu Cheng had lunch, and sent Wu Yue and Gu Cheng back to Gu''s house according to the custom.


    Both Gu Cheng and Wu Xing will return to the team tomorrow, so Gu Cheng will take his brother-in-law with him as a matter of course, so that Wu Xing will be happy to go home and ride a bicycle.


    "Wu Yue, you are finally back." Seeing the two entering the room, Gu Juan quickly greeted them, "I''m so bored at home alone."


    "Didn''t go out shopping?" Wu Yue raised her beautiful eyebrows, implying something.


    When Gu Juan heard this, her happy face immediately collapsed, "What are you shopping for? My parents are watching me at home." She and Zhao Yang haven''t seen each other for several days.


    Suddenly thought of something, Gu Juan regained her spirits, "Xu Xiaoyan is getting married today, is there any good show to watch! Tell me quickly."


    Wu Yue told Gu Juan what happened in the compound today one by one, which made Gu Juanle''s stomach ache, but Gu Cheng, who had been ignored since entering the door, turned darker and darker.


    Tomorrow is the day when he returns to the team, and the little girl doesn''t show any signs of giving up. She needs to be trained tonight.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 426： called brother-in-law

    Chapter 426 called brother-in-law


    "team leader."


    Seeing Gu Cheng coming down the stairs, Wu Xing, who was waiting downstairs, immediately stood up from the sofa to say hello.


    It was good that Gu Cheng was going to pick up Wu Xing, but Wu Xing was so excited that he got up early in the morning and came to Gu''s house early.


    Fortunately, it happened that Mr. Gu and Gu Weihe and his wife both left early in the morning. They happened to meet Wu Xing who came and opened the door for him, otherwise they would still be standing at the door now.


    Gu Cheng was not surprised when he saw Wu Xing, and responded lightly.


    Wu Xing glanced upstairs, "Head, Wu Yue hasn''t woken up yet? This is too lazy. Later, I have to write a letter and ask my mother to tell her that she is so lazy after being married."


    Except for Gu Juan, everyone in the Gu family has woken up and is still sleeping late. If the Gu family has any objections, it will be her who suffers.


    Wu Yue, who is an older sister, now has him to worry about, Wu Xing feels very helpless.


    Gu Cheng glanced at Wu Xing unkindly, did not answer his words, turned and walked into the kitchen, cooked a pot of lean meat porridge, went upstairs and knocked on Gu Juan''s door.


    Seeing Gu Cheng, Gu Juan was taken aback, "Brother, aren''t you going to the team today? Why are you still at home?"


    Every time her brother went to the team, he set off before dawn.


    "The porridge is cooking in the pot, you go to see the fire."


    After taking Gu Juan downstairs, Gu Cheng reminded, "Don''t disturb Wu Yue''s sleep." He took Wu Xing to the team.


    Even cooking is provided by the captain, Wu Xing was surprised.


    Sitting in the car, Wu Xing thought about it, he should still say something nice for Wu Yue, "Captain..."


    "Brother-in-law."


    As soon as Wu Xing spoke, he was interrupted by Gu Cheng''s cold voice. Wu Xing was stunned for a moment, and then happily called out, "Brother-in-law." The loud voice was the same as shouting slogans in the team.


    Hearing this silly brother-in-law, thinking of the little sheep sleeping lazily on the bed, a smile flashed in Gu Cheng''s eyes, and he said lightly: "In the team, in private, and at home, everyone calls me brother-in-law."


    "Yes, brother-in-law." Wu Xing felt flattered, and he took another step closer to the captain.


    ��


    Wu Yue didn''t wake up until ten o''clock, so she was a little embarrassed to say that she was the last one to wake up in the past few days when she was married to the Gu family.


    On the second day of their marriage, she and Gu Cheng raised their opinions, but before going to bed at night, he actually told Gu Juan not to get up for a run in the morning.


    When Gu Weihe and Mr. Gu were at home, they liked to run in the morning, so they would naturally attract Gu Juan. Gu Juan, who had been running for a week, was so happy that she almost jumped up when she heard that she didn''t need to run anymore.


    After he returned to the room, he said to her solemnly, ��Now you are not the last one to get up. �� Then he began to eat her with peace of mind.


    "Wu Yue, are you up yet?"


    Gu Juan��s voice sounded outside the door, Wu Yue regained consciousness, opened the door, ��Have they all left?��


    "Yes!" Gu Juan nodded, her eyes full of impatience, "Go and brush your teeth and wash your face. When my brother left, he cooked porridge. Let''s finish eating later and go to Sun Hongjun''s place together."


    "Are you going to see Zhao Yang?" Wu Yue joked with a smile.


    Gu Juan stomped her feet in embarrassment, "You are too bad, why do you have to say it when you know it."


    After the two finished their meal, they went to Sun Hongjun''s place on the bicycle Zhao Yang rode.


    After arriving at Sun Hongjun''s office, Wu Yue and Gu Juan were taken aback when they saw the people standing inside.


    When the other party saw the two of them, they were also surprised.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 427： Do you know each other?

    Chapter 427 Do you know each other?


    "Wu Yue, Gu Juan, this is my sister."


    After not seeing Gu Juan for several days, Zhao Yang''s eyes lit up, and he introduced the three of them, "Sister, they are Wu Yue and Gu Juan, Wu Yue is our partner, Gu Juan is the one I told you, I object."


    When Gu Juan heard Zhao Yang''s last sentence about the object, her face turned red, but she didn''t like the look in sister Zhao Yang''s eyes very much.


    Wu Yue had no expression on her face, but she was a little surprised in her heart. She didn''t expect this woman to be Zhao Yang''s sister.


    Sun Hongjun on the side, seeing the different expressions of the three people, immediately saw the clue, "Do you know each other?"


    "We met once, but I didn''t expect that we are so destined." Zhao Siting greeted the two with a smile, "Hello, my name is Zhao Siting, and I am Zhao Yang''s sister."


    She was always curious, wanting to meet Zhao Yang''s partner, and the young girl that Zhao Yang said was like a business wizard, but she didn''t expect that she had already met her.


    Wu Yue replied with a smile, "It''s really a predestined relationship." Whether it''s a bad or a good relationship, it''s uncertain.


    "How did you know each other?" Zhao Yang looked curious.


    Gu Juan didn''t have much heart. Seeing Zhao Yang''s question, she opened her mouth to talk about what happened that day. Before she could say anything, she heard Zhao Siting laugh softly.


    "They came to my store to buy clothes, and had a little conflict with my clerk. I have already fired two clerks."


    After hearing Zhao Siting''s understatement, she told the story of that day. Gu Juan was so angry that Wu Yue quietly pulled her skirt to signal her not to get excited.


    "It''s good to resign. When I left that day, I was worried that you would not continue to use those two shop assistants. After all, dogs can''t change eating shit. If you can wrong us as thieves today, you can wrong others as thieves tomorrow. If it spreads like this, it will be easy to lose. reputation."


    After Wu Yue finished speaking, she smiled at Zhao Siting, "You say yes!"


    "Yes." Zhao Siting nodded in agreement, without any anger at all, "What you said makes sense. I didn''t expect that you, a little girl, would have such deep insights."


    Seeing the expressions of the three of them, Sun Hongjun vaguely guessed something, his eyes were unpredictable.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhao Yang was confused by what the two said, "Why steal money and not steal money?" Why didn''t he hear Gu Juan mention this matter.


    "Wu Yue and Gu Juan will tell you later that I still have something to do and I have to go first. You youngsters, let''s chat here!"


    Zhao Siting picked up the bag on the desk, took a look at Gu Juan, and said with a smile: "I''ll go first, and invite you to drink tea when I have time."


    "Gu Juan, wait for me here for a while, I''ll drop off my sister, and I''ll be back later." Zhao Yang left a sentence and walked out after Zhao Siting.


    Gu Juan hummed to Zhao Yang''s back, then turned her head to Wu Yue and said with a bitter face, "Wu Yue, did you see that that woman turned out to be sister Zhao Yang, I''m really mad at you."


    Wu Yue pulled Gu Juan to sit on the chair, "Why don''t you beat Zhao Yang later to vent your anger, what do you think?"


    "It''s not Zhao Yang''s fault." Gu Juan defended Zhao Yang subconsciously. After speaking, seeing Wu Yue''s playful eyes, she realized that she had been tricked by Wu Yue. She blushed and turned her back to Wu Yue, " Ignore you."


    Seeing that the conversation between the two girls came to an end, Sun Hongjun asked lightly, "What''s going on with you and Sister Zhao Yang?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 428： You and Gu Juan are not suitable

    Chapter 428 You and Gu Juan are not suitable


    Seeing Sun Hongjun''s question, Wu Yue told what happened at Zhao Siting''s place.


    At the gate of the factory, Zhao Yang sent Zhao Siting out, and was eager to go back to see Gu Juan. After walking a few steps, Zhao Siting called to stop her, "Zhao Yang, come back early at night, my sister has something to tell you."


    "it is good."


    Zhao Yang didn''t think about Zhao Siting''s words, so he hurried back to the office, just in time to listen to Wu Yue talking about what happened that day, he didn''t interrupt, and sat next to Gu Juan to listen.


    ����that��s how it is.��


    After listening to Wu Yue''s words, Zhao Yang looked at the two apologetically, "I apologize for my sister. It is true that my sister did something wrong."


    From the standpoint of business, his sister did the right thing, but from the standpoint of the victim, this is too unfair.


    Gu Juan glared at Zhao Yang, "Such a big grievance, you just apologize and it''s over? You want to treat me and Wu Yue to a big meal." This is not Zhao Yang''s fault, and Gu Juan knows it in her heart.


    Knowing that Gu Juan was not really angry, Zhao Yang laughed immediately, "You can eat whatever you want."


    With this guarantee, at night, the four happily ate a big meal together.


    After eating, Zhao Yang sent Gu Juan and Wu Yue to Wu''s house before returning home.


    Zhao Yang saw that Zhao Siting was alone, sitting and watching TV in the living room, and asked, "Where are my parents?"


    "I went to Uncle He''s house, and I won''t be back later." Zhao Siting walked over and turned off the TV, as if planning to have a long talk with Zhao Yang.


    Zhao Yang sat directly opposite Zhao Siting, "Sister, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    Zhao Siting picked up the water glass on the coffee table in front of her, took a sip of water, and then said softly, "Zhao Yang, are you and Gu Juan just for fun, or do you plan to get married in the future?"


    "Sister, what are you talking about?" Zhao Yang was a little unhappy when he heard that the word "wanwan" was used on Gu Juan.


    He made it clear, "I am serious about Gu Juan, and I plan to get married in the future."


    Hearing this, Zhao Siting''s face became serious, "Zhao Yang, you are still young, you and Gu Juan are not suitable."


    Zhao Siting is eight years older than Zhao Yang. When she was in her twenties, Zhao Siting started doing business. Zhao Yang has always respected and admired Zhao Siting, and his business was partly influenced by her.


    Normally Zhao Siting would support him in whatever decision he made, but she never expected that she would object to him being with Gu Juan.


    "Sister, did you misunderstand Gu Juan?" Zhao Yang felt that it must be the first time the two met. If you lack money, you won��t do things that steal money.��


    "I didn''t misunderstand her." Zhao Siting directly denied Zhao Yang''s words, "From the first time I saw her clothes, I guessed that her family background is good. I also know that she is a good girl, but you are not suitable."


    "Why isn''t it suitable?" Zhao Yang was very angry, and his tone of voice was a little blunt, "Sister, marriage is my life, and I know who is suitable for me. You can leave this matter alone in the future."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Zhao Siting to say anything else, he got up and went back to the room.


    Zhao Siting''s face is not very good-looking, this is the first time Zhao Yang spoke to her in such a tone.


    Before, Zhao Yang told her that he was dating and would take him home when he went to college. She thought Zhao Yang was just playing for fun, and it was impossible for him to really like a high school student.


    But judging from Zhao Yang''s various performances today, he is obviously serious.


    Zhao Siting rubbed her temples with some headaches, maybe, she should find a time to talk to Gu Juan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 429： Xu Xiaoyan came back

    Chapter 429 Xu Xiaoyan returns home


    "Wu Yue, I don''t like sister Zhao Yang, I think his sister doesn''t like me very much." Lying on the bed, Gu Juan was a little depressed.


    Seeing that Gu Juan was unhappy, Wu Yue asked casually, "Then what are you going to do if she really doesn''t like you?" She also felt that Zhao Siting didn''t seem to approve of Gu Juan''s relationship with Zhao Yang.


    Gu Juan suddenly turned over, stared nervously at Wu Yue and asked, "Do you think so too?"


    "If that''s all, you are so nervous, then if she really doesn''t like you, why don''t you cry?"


    "I won''t cry."


    The two of you chatted one sentence at a time, and I didn''t know when they gradually fell asleep.


    The next day, because the two of them were going to the store, they got up early. While they were eating, there was a burst of firecrackers in the courtyard, and Wu Yue remembered that today was the day Xu Xiaoyan returned home.


    Gu Juan, who was drinking porridge, obviously remembered this, her eyes lit up, "Xu Xiaoyan is coming home today, Wu Yue, hurry up and eat, let''s see if Zhou Jianwei is here with Xu Xiaoyan."


    Looking at Gu Juan who was depressed last night and now has a gossip face, Wu Yue felt that she and Wu Xing were born by the same mother.


    "I want to go with you, but I won''t go. Seeing Xu Xiaoyan later will affect my mood."


    "Then you wait for me at the gate of the compound, and I''ll come back after I run to have a look." Gu Juan was stubborn, wanting to look ugly.


    "..."


    At first, Wu Yue thought that Gu Juan was just talking, but when the two walked to the compound and Gu Juan quickly ran towards Xu Xiaoyan''s house, Wu Yue was completely speechless.


    Gu Juan was watching the play very fast, Wu Yue hadn''t waited for a few minutes, she had already run back quickly, her face was full of joy, as if there was a lot of news to be revealed.


    Seeing her like this, Wu Yue tried to guess, "Zhou Jianwei didn''t come?"


    Gu Juan breathed a sigh of relief, and then began to talk with relish, "Wu Yue, you haven''t seen Zhou Jianwei''s face, it''s as black as the bottom of a pot."


    "And Xu Xiaoyan, who has red marks all over her neck, must have been hit by Zhou Jianwei."


    "Red mark?" Wu Yue grasped two key words.


    "That''s right!" Gu Juan nodded, clasped her thumb and index finger, and gestured around her neck, "It''s such a big one, here, here..."


    "..." I thought Zhou Jianwei wouldn''t touch Xu Xiaoyan, but I didn''t expect the two to be so fierce. Xu Xiaoyan''s ''capability'' is not small!


    Looking at Gu Juan''s eyes that were as clear as water, she was still gesticulating happily at this moment, Wu Yue was in a bad mood.


    "Okay, okay, stop gesticulating." Reaching out to pull Gu Juan''s hand on her neck, Wu Yue turned around and pushed the bicycle up, "Hurry up and get on the bike."


    If someone saw this, it would be a joke. I don''t know if Gu Juan will be ashamed to find a hole in the ground when she thinks about her behavior today.


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, it was the Mid-Autumn Festival, Wu Yue and Gu Juan rushed home from the store for dinner, and as soon as they entered, they saw Zhang Dafu talking to Zhang Chunlan in the living room.


    "Wu Yue, you''re back." As soon as he saw Wu Yue, Zhang Dafu greeted him with a smile.


    Zhang Dafu won the lottery?


    When she returned home, Zhang Dafu used the excuse of being sick and didn''t come. Wu Yue was surprised that he came today and was so happy.


    "Wu Yue, Gu Juan, what are you doing standing at the door, come in quickly." Zhang Chunlai waved at the two of them, "Your uncle is here today to deliver wedding invitations."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 430： Do you know who Cuicui married?

    Chapter 430 Do you know who Cui Cui is marrying?


    Send wedding invitations?


    "Is Zhang Cuicui going to get married?"


    "I really let you guess." Zhang Dafu smiled and said, "Cui Cui eighteen is getting married, and you remember to go to my house with your mother when the time comes."


    Hearing that Zhang Cuicui is really going to get married, Gu Juan''s admiration for Wu Yue has risen. She can guess all of this, and she wonders if Wu Yue can guess well.


    "Why did it get settled so quickly?" Zhang Cuicui how long did the accident happen?


    "People in the village told Cui Cui about her in-law''s house, which is not bad, and Cui Cui has no objection. The two families discussed it and decided on the date."


    Zhang Dafu talked for a while, then stood up, "You guys go there early, I will go to Yufang''s family to send wedding invitations when I get back, so I won''t sit down."


    "Slow down on the road." Zhang Chunlan sent Zhang Dafu out the door.


    Gu Juan couldn''t help asking, "Wu Yue, how do you know that Zhang Cuicui is getting married?"


    "There are only two children in my uncle''s family, and the other one is eating public food in prison." If Zhang Cuicui got married, it couldn''t be that Li Guihua had another child, right? Even if there is, it will take a few months to give birth.


    "Why didn''t I guess it." Gu Juan suddenly came to her senses.


    Zhang Chunlan closed the door and walked in, sighing, "Your uncle is really a crime."


    Gu Juan saw that Zhang Chunlan''s face was not looking well, so she hurried back to Wu Yue''s room, thinking in her heart, if she doesn''t listen now, she will ask Wu Yue to tell her quietly later.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Yue wondered, "Isn''t it a good thing for Zhang Cuicui to get married?" Zhang Dafu would never sell Zhang Cuicui!


    "Do you know who Cui Cui is marrying?"


    "It can''t be Wang Tiancheng!" Wu Yue answered casually, and didn''t hear Zhang Chunlan say anything for a long time, Wu Yue was taken aback, "Really Wang Tiancheng?"


    How much money did Cao Yufang charge for cheating her daughter so much.


    "Could it be Wang Tiancheng." Zhang Chunlan was full of anger, "Jin Dou and the others spoiled him so lawlessly that they are all in prison now, Cui Cui, the child, has only been rescued for a long time, and now they are pushing her into the fire pit again. .��


    I don''t know why her brother is so confused.


    "How much dowry did the Wang family give?"


    "Three hundred."


    "No wonder uncle was so happy just now." Wu Yue patted Zhang Chunlan''s hand, "Mom, uncle said just now that Cuicui herself is willing, so don''t worry about it."


    If Zhang Cuicui''s mentality is correct, the Wang family may not be a good home. Wang Tiancheng is like that, if he finally finds a wife, he will definitely feel like a baby.


    Wang''s family can be regarded as a family that is hard to find in ten miles and eight villages. They still have a little money, and life will not be too hard in the future.


    Zhang Chunlan sighed and said nothing more.


    In the evening, as soon as Wu Yue entered the room, Gu Juan began to ask about Zhang Cuicui, so Wu Yue told Gu Juan everything in detail.


    Gu Juan was so happy that her tail was about to curl up, but she was afraid that Zhang Chunlan would hear her laugh too loudly, so she buried herself in the quilt, her shoulders shaking from laughing.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the day of Zhang Cuicui''s wedding. Wu Yue didn''t plan to go, but she was worried that Cao Yufang would trouble Zhang Chunlan because of what Zhang Cuicui lost in the city before.


    After thinking about it, I finally followed suit.


    As soon as they entered Zhangjia Village, the loud sound of suona came over. Zhang Dafu and Wang Tiancheng''s house was surrounded by people coming in and out. I don''t know if they were from the same village, but they were all here.


    "Wu Yue."


    As soon as she arrived at the door of Zhang Dafu''s house, Wu Yue was stopped by an inarticulate voice.


    Thank you (�װ�=Badboy) (Ů����) (Broad Sea and Sky) (��,) (����) (Ya) for your tip. 10,000 have been updated today.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 431： Zhang Cuicui got married

    Chapter 431 Zhang Cuicui gets married


    Wu Yue turned her head and saw Wang Tiancheng wearing a new gray gown, walking over in an extremely twisted posture.


    People around him subconsciously backed away when they saw him, as if he was some dirty thing, Wang Tiancheng didn''t care, he was obviously used to it.


    It is not his choice to look like this, so Wu Yue does not mean to discriminate against his appearance, but it is another matter to be wretched on the inside.


    Wu Yue glanced at him coldly, turned around and entered Zhang Dafu''s house. Seeing this, Zhang Tiancheng raised his foot and wanted to follow in, but was stopped by Zhang Chunlan.


    "Tian Cheng, it''s not time to pick up your new wife, what are you doing in there?"


    Seeing that it was Zhang Chunlan who spoke, Wang Tiancheng smiled, "Gu, I just want to go in and have a look..."


    Wang Tiancheng saw that Zhang Chunlan''s face was not good-looking, so he dawdled and went home again. Zhang Chunlan saw him enter the house, so he went to help Zhang Dafu with work.


    Wu Yue walked into Zhang Cuicui''s room, and saw her wearing a red gown with buttons, sitting on the bed with no expression on her face, as if she wasn''t getting married today.


    Seeing Wu Yue coming in, Zhang Cuicui patted the seat beside her, and said with a smile, "Wu Yue, come here and sit down."


    Wu Yue walked in, but didn''t sit down, "Would you like to marry Wang Tiancheng?" She was actually a little curious about this matter.


    "You know about me. My parents are afraid that it will spread in the future. I won''t be able to get married. It happens that Wang Tian has a family. We also know the bottom line, so we decided on this matter."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Cuicui seemed to be thinking of something happy, and smiled all of a sudden, "The Wang family promised that when Tian Cheng and I get married, they will buy us a house in the city."


    "��"I see.


    At this moment, there was a burst of firecrackers outside the door, and then someone shouted: "The groom is here to pick up his new wife..."


    "..."


    Just picked up a new wife?


    It seems to be only eight o''clock now, right?


    Wu Yue and Zhang Cuicui rarely looked surprised.


    Accompanied by the hustle and bustle, Wang Tiancheng walked in with the crowd, and once he entered the room, Wang Tiancheng''s eyes seemed to be fixed on Wu Yue, and he didn''t move.


    Wu Yue sensed Wang Tiancheng''s gaze, glanced at him in disgust, turned and walked out of the new house.


    Wang Tiancheng''s gaze directly followed Wu Yue''s figure, and turned a hundred and eighty degrees. Many young guys saw this scene, their eyes were full of contempt. With this virtue, it would be nice to find a wife. Dare to play the idea of ????a beautiful girl.


    According to the custom, the banquet starts as soon as the new daughter-in-law receives it. Wang Tiancheng suddenly picks up Zhang Cuicui early, so the banquet originally planned to start at noon turned into morning.


    There was constant chatter and laughter at the dinner table. Wu Yue came here after having breakfast, so she wasn''t very hungry at all, so she didn''t move her chopsticks. After Zhang Chunlan finished eating, she urged Zhang Chunlan to go back to the city together.


    In the new house, when Wang Tiancheng saw Zhang Cuicui, he felt very uncomfortable. It was Wu Yue who he wanted to marry, and she was also on his mind.


    Wu Yue is married now, it is impossible to marry him, and it would be nice to marry Zhang Cuicui, so that she can take the opportunity to see Wu Yue more.


    Zhang Cuicui proposed to buy a house in the city, but Wu Chunhua originally refused, and he begged for it.


    "Tiancheng, did your parents say when will you buy a house?" Seeing that Wang Tiancheng remained silent, Zhang Cuicui couldn''t help asking about the house.


    "Soon, I will urge my parents."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 432： The storm is coming

    Chapter 432 Storm is coming


    Wang Tiancheng walked over and held Zhang Cuicui''s hand, trembling slightly with excitement. Although he didn''t like Zhang Cuicui, he was a man in his thirties. This was the first time he was so close to a woman other than Wu Chunhua.


    Zhang Cuicui didn''t feel shy. Ren Wang Tiancheng''s hands were groping her body. During the month she was kidnapped, what didn''t she experience?


    Regarding these, she no longer has that kind of shyness.


    At the door, Wu Chunhua put her ears on the door, listening to the movement inside, she covered her mouth and started laughing.


    "What are you doing?"


    Wang Jingui entered the room, and when he saw this scene, he pulled Wu Chunhua back into the room, "You are a mother, go and listen to your son''s corner, if you spread the word, you won''t be ashamed."


    "Who are you missing?" Wu Chunhua glared at Wang Jingui, and retorted, "I just want to see if Zhang Cuicui will do something stupid and not let my son touch her."


    Cao Yufang is not a good person. After spending so much money, if Zhang Cuicui can''t give her a big fat grandson, then she won''t be spared.


    If it wasn��t for the fact that Zhang Cuicui is Wu Yue��s cousin, Wu Yue is married well now, and she would not be willing to give Zhang��s family so much gift money if something happened in the future and someone could help her.


    ��


    It''s almost the end of August, and the weather has started to cool down. Except for the midday heat, I don''t need a fan in the morning and evening. When I go to bed at night, I have to cover myself with a thin quilt.


    Wu Yue and Gu Juan ran in the store, at home, and in Sun Hongjun''s factory every day, at three o''clock and one line. The only difference was that Wu Yue began to look forward to it, and Gu Cheng came to pick her up.


    With a loud ''click'', Wu Yue and Gu Juan suddenly woke up from their dreams. Wu Yue was stunned for a while, then suddenly lifted the quilt and got out of bed, walked to the window, opened the window, and watched the pouring rain outside. god.


    It took a while for Gu Juan to recover from Wu Yue''s series of actions. She put on her shoes, walked up to Wu Yue, and followed her gaze for a while. Except for the heavy rain, there was nothing unusual at all.


    "Wu Yue, what are you looking at?"


    Wu Yue came back to her senses and turned to Gu Juan, "Has it rained so much for several days in a row in previous years?"


    Now it has been raining heavily for three or four days, almost without interruption.


    Gu Juan thought about it seriously for a while, "There are times that are longer than this one, but it''s not as big as it is for several days in a row."


    Wu Yue looked at the puddles on the ground downstairs, and her expression gradually became solemn.


    "What''s wrong Wu Yue?" Seeing such a look on Wu Yue''s face for the first time, Gu Juan became worried for a while, "Is there something on your mind?"


    Wu Yue pursed her lips, "I''m just guessing, and I''m not sure. Change clothes quickly, and let''s go out later."


    Reaching out to close the window, Wu Yue started rummaging for clothes in the wooden box beside the bed.


    "Huh?" Gu Juan opened her mouth in shock when she heard Wu Yue''s words, "Are you going out now?"


    Thinking of the thunder just now, Gu Juan''s face was wrinkled into a bitter gourd, "It''s raining so much outside, and there''s thunder. Our teacher said that it''s not suitable to go out at this time, because it''s easy to be struck by lightning."


    "Then did your teacher ever say that unlucky people can choke to death if they drink cold water?"


    "..."


    Gu Juan choked, speechless, thought for a while, and found that it was really the same thing, so she quickly joined the team changing clothes with Wu Yue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 433： nip in the bud

    Chapter 433 Take precautions


    Zhang Chunlan, who was busy in the kitchen, heard the movement, came out of the kitchen, and saw the two people coming out of the house, she said: "It''s raining heavily, and you can''t go out, why don''t you sleep for a while."


    "I''m going to go out with Gu Juan later, instead of eating at home, you can eat first when you''re done cooking, so you don''t have to wait for us."


    "It''s raining so much, why are you in such a hurry to go out?" Zhang Chunlan wiped the water on her hands on her apron, and came out of the kitchen with a worried expression on her face, "Do you want to go to the store? There is no one there, and the store is not busy, so don��t go out if you have nothing to do.��


    Zhang Chunlan went out to buy vegetables once, and she got wet under the umbrella. The lightning and thunder seemed to hit her eyes, which was very scary.


    "It''s okay, Gu Juan and I will go and have a look and then come back, you don''t have to worry." The matter has not been confirmed yet, Wu Yue didn''t want to say it, which made Zhang Chunlan panic.


    After thinking for a while, Wu Yue said again: "We will buy vegetables and rice when we get back, so don''t go out if you have nothing to do."


    "Then be careful." Zhang Chunlan understood Wu Yue''s temperament, and seeing her insistence, she didn''t stop her, "Why don''t I go with you!"


    "No need, Gu Juan and I will go."


    Wu Yue rejected Zhang Chunlan, put on her rain boots, and went out with Gu Juan.


    The water in the compound was deep enough to reach the ankles. Although the two of them were holding umbrellas, their pants were wet after a while.


    When the two were about to reach the gate of the compound, they saw a man holding an umbrella and standing at the guard to register.


    Why is Hongjun Sun here?


    Wu Yue suddenly had a bad premonition in her heart.


    "Wu Yue, did you see that it''s Brother Hongjun." Gu Juan also saw Sun Hongjun at this time, and was so excited that she almost jumped up.


    It rained for a few days, and she never saw anyone else except Zhang Chunlan and Wu Yue, and almost thought that there were only three of them in this world.


    Sun Hongjun heard Gu Juan''s voice and turned his head to look over. When he saw the two, he turned his head and said politely to the guard, "No need to register, thank you." Then he walked towards the two.


    The guards often saw Wu Yue, and saw that they knew each other and seemed to be planning to go out, so they didn''t stop Sun Hongjun.


    As soon as Sun Hongjun approached, Wu Yue couldn''t help asking, "Why are you here suddenly?"


    Sun Hongjun looked down at the wet trouser legs of the two, and said calmly: "My car is outside, get in first and then talk."


    "Okay." Wu Yue nodded, and followed behind Sun Hongjun with Gu Juan.


    After getting in the car, Gu Juan also noticed that the two of them seemed to have something serious to say, so she was very obedient and stopped chattering.


    Before Sun Hongjun could speak, Wu Yue asked straight to the point, "Red Army, are you here because of the rain that has been raining for the past few days?"


    Sun Hongjun was taken aback, "Did you guess what?"


    "In our compound, the stagnant water has covered our feet. If this continues, there will definitely be problems." The sky is still dark and scary. Looking at the weather, we don''t know when it will rain.


    Sun Hongjun also discovered this problem, so he came here to see Wu Yue and wanted to remind her, but Wu Yue also discovered it.


    Such a smart and clever girl, I am afraid that in the entire city of A, there will be no second one...


    Seeing Sun Hongjun distracted, Wu Yue stretched out her hand and shook Sun Hongjun, "Hongjun, what are you thinking about?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 434： property insurance

    Chapter 434 Preservation


    Sun Hongjun regained consciousness, "Do you have any way to deal with it?"


    "..." She is not an official of the national government, what can be done to deal with it? At most, there is a way to save his own life.


    "Is the factory closed these two days?"


    Sun Hongjun nodded, "Release."


    "Let''s go back to the factory now, pack up everything, and keep the property."


    Wu Yue is very fortunate. Fortunately, a month ago, they canceled the policy of refund if the product is not sold out. Otherwise, if something happened this time, they might lose everything.


    "Zhao Yang is already in the factory, I will take you there now."


    Seeing Sun Hongjun listening to her opinion, Wu Yue was very glad that she had never rejected a partner like Sun Hongjun before.


    Smart, wise and business-minded, and has a strong ability to respond to crises.


    When several people arrived at the factory, Wu Yue discovered that the water at the gate of Sun Hongjun''s factory was about to overflow the steps and enter the factory.


    There are only Zhao Yang and a workshop manager in the factory.


    Seeing the three people coming in, Zhao Yang rushed up to meet them, and said anxiously, "You guys came back just in time. The accumulated water is almost entering the factory. What about these goods and machines?"


    Sun Hongjun frowned, "Stack two sewing machines together, and then put the inventory on the sewing machines." In this way, even if water gets in, at least half of the sewing machines can be kept.


    Wu Yue''s eyes lit up, she didn''t expect Sun Hongjun to go with her.


    After thinking for a while, Wu Yue added, "Find more bricks and put them under the sewing machine. If it''s not very deep water, the sewing machine should be fine."


    "Put the two of you together, it''s like Zhuge Liang is alive." Zhao Yang, who was anxious at first, disappeared without a trace.


    Gu Juan glared at Zhao Yang, "Stop flattering, act quickly." Wu Yue and her brother are together, they are both civil and military, and that is the best match.


    The workshop manager and Zhao Yang wore raincoats and were responsible for driving out to find bricks. The remaining three began to pack up the workshop, packing up all the semi-finished underwear and finished products.


    After Zhao Yang came back, Wu Yue and Gu Juan were in charge of laying the bricks, and the three men were in charge of moving the sewing machines. They kept busy until noon before moving all the things. In the end, the finished underwear couldn''t be piled up, and even Sun Hongjun''s desk was piled up. .


    After a few people finished their work, it was already noon, so they went to the restaurant to eat something casually, and then rushed to Wu Yue and Gu Juan''s shop.


    Together with Yuan Cuiling and Zheng Xue, the six of them quickly packed up all the things in the store. If they could be piled up, they piled them up, and if they couldn''t, they packed them in big bags and planned to drag them to the store. Go home.


    After finishing everything, Wu Yue paid Yuan Cuiling and Zheng Xue''s salaries.


    Seeing the money in Wu Yue''s hand, neither of them reached out to take it. Zheng Xue pursed her lips and couldn''t hold back, and asked, "Sister Wu Yue, do you think we are not doing well, so you want to drive us away?"


    Don''t blame them for thinking too much, Wu Yue paid two months'' salary at once, and even paid the one month''s salary that was suppressed before.


    Usually, this happens when people dismiss employees and during Chinese New Year.


    Seeing the worried expressions of the two, Wu Yue smiled, "What are you thinking about?"


    She stuffed the money into the hands of the two, "Have you seen the current weather? I don''t know how long it will rain. Business can''t be done these days. Take the money and go prepare more food. It''s okay." Stay inside and don��t come out, wait until the rain stops and the water on the road dries up, then you can go back to work.��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 435： grain storage 1

    Chapter 435 Grain Storage 1


    Yuan Cuiling and Zheng Xue laughed when they heard the words, "Thank you, Sister Wu Yue."


    "Let''s go! Remember to prepare more food."


    Hearing what Wu Yue said to the two, Gu Juan reminded, "Wu Yue, let''s prepare more food!"


    Wu Yue nodded, "We''re going to prepare more food later."


    Natural disasters and man-made disasters, now we have to buy some emergency food before the incident breaks out, otherwise when something happens, they won''t even have to eat the bark.


    Just as Gu Juan was about to say something, Zhao Yang''s voice suddenly sounded from the door, "You two come up quickly, the goods are already loaded."


    "Let''s go!" Wu Yue called Gu Juan to close the door and walked out.


    After the car was full of goods, the space was relatively small. Sun Hongjun and Wu Yue didn''t feel it at the front, but Zhao Yang in the back was in pain. He wanted to push the goods so that they wouldn''t crush Gu Juan and make his face deformed .


    However, even so, he was willing. After meeting his sister, the relationship between Gu Juan and him has undergone a subtle change.


    Every time he saw Gu Juan, he thought of what his sister said, and he felt guilty. Let alone sitting so close, the two had never even held hands.


    The car soon arrived at Gu''s house. After Gu Juan opened the courtyard door, Sun Hongjun drove the car in.


    After Zhao Yang finished moving things, he sat down on the sofa, and Sun Hongjun also sat down, but compared to Zhao Yang, he was obviously much more gentlemanly.


    "Drink of water."


    Wu Yue brought two glasses of water, gave each of Zhao Yang and Sun Hongjun a cup, then went to the other side of the sofa and sat down, "We''ll go buy some more food for storage later, you should also save some by the way!"


    "Save for you first, we''ll be fine later."


    Seeing that Sun Hongjun was not surprised by Wu Yue��s storage of food, and planned to follow suit, Zhao Yang was surprised, ��Is it so serious? Has it reached the point where we need to store food?��


    Now is not the time to starve to death.


    "If there is no food stored now, it will rain for another two days, and I will have to swim when I go out." Even if the rain stops, it will not be as serious as they thought, and the food can be eaten slowly, and it will not be wasted.


    "It''s good to prepare early." Sun Hongjun agreed with Wu Yue''s statement.


    He stood up, "You and Gu Juan are waiting here, Wu Yue and I are going to buy food."


    The car is so empty, if there are two more people sitting in the back, it won''t be able to hold much stuff at all.


    Wu Yue obviously thought of this too, and followed Sun Hongjun out.


    "Wu Yue."


    Gu Juan, who ran upstairs with a ''thump'' as soon as she entered the door, now ran down ''thump'' again, "This is for you, you take it and buy more food, remember to buy some vegetables that can be stored!" There is no food to eat White rice, too tasteless.


    Opening the handkerchief Gu Juan handed over, a dozen stacks of neat money were exposed, Wu Yue couldn''t help laughing, "Is this your private money?"


    "This is my little treasury." Gu Juan said with a chuckle, "You are the first to know." The money was given by his brother and parents, and was kept unspent.


    "Okay." Wu Yue was not polite, and put the money in her pocket, "Then I''ll use it first, you and Zhao Yang are waiting here." She doesn''t have much cash on her, and it''s not convenient to get Gu Cheng''s passbook now Use the money in it first, and it will be fine later.


    Gu Juan couldn''t help reminding, "Remember to buy some potatoes." She likes potatoes the most.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 436： Grain storage 2

    Chapter 436 Grain Storage 2


    After Sun Hongjun and Wu Yueyi left Gu''s house, they went directly to the store that sold grain.


    "Boss, bring us six bags of rice." Even if something happened, these six bags of rice would be enough for the three of them for a long time.


    "Okay, okay." The shop owner couldn''t be happier. It has been raining for the past few days, but nothing has been sold.


    A few days ago, he just bought a batch of rice. His hair was almost graying, and the food was most afraid of moisture. If it got moldy, he would lose everything.


    "Open the car door, and I''ll help you carry the rice into the car." After the boss finished speaking, he yelled into the room: "Mom, come out and help me hold the umbrella."


    The store owner was afraid that Wu Yue would not want the rice if it got wet, and he was afraid that it would damage Sun Hongjun''s car, so he was very careful when moving it.


    After finishing everything, Wu Yue paid the money and went to the vegetable market with Sun Hongjun. There were not many vegetable sellers, so she picked some radishes and potatoes and rushed back.


    At this time, everyone needs to store food. Although Sun Hongjun didn''t say anything, Wu Yue is not a person who likes to waste time at critical moments.


    On the way back, Sun Hongjun, who was driving, turned to look at Wu Yue, "What are you worried about?"


    "Huh?" Wu Yue was stunned for a moment before realizing Sun Hongjun''s words, "Did you see it?"


    "It''s all written in the eyes." Sun Hongjun replied lightly.


    Wu Yue didn''t deny it, and admitted generously: "At the end of the year, I was going to become a little rich woman. If there is a natural disaster this time, it will be difficult for City A to return to its current economic level without a year or two. You can''t get along in City A." Needless to say, the business will also plummet.


    After working hard for several months, it seems that the results are about to be achieved. There is no man-made disaster, but lost to natural disaster...


    Sun Hongjun smiled softly when he heard the words, "City A can''t survive, isn''t there other places?"


    "Z City is not bad, are you going to join the army?" Sun Hongjun paused for a moment before continuing, "Z City is close to the security team, you can develop in Z City."


    Wu Yue''s eyes lit up immediately, and she said slyly, "But Z doesn''t have your partner."


    Business partners like Sun Hongjun not only have business acumen, but are also very decent. If you miss it, it will be difficult to find a second one in this life.


    "I''m a businessman, I go wherever there is money to be made."


    "I remember your words, see you in Z city then." Wu Yue''s originally depressed mood suddenly opened up.


    With the cooperation of Sun Hongjun, no matter where he is in the future, he will definitely be able to make a difference.


    After the car arrived at Gu''s house, Zhao Yang took on the task of moving the food. Gu Juan poured water for the two of them and came back, but found that there was no meat left after moving the things, so she couldn''t help asking: "Wu Yue, why didn''t you buy some meat?" return?"


    Gu Cheng managed to raise some meat for Wu Yue. If she becomes hungry and thin again, she will not be able to explain it! The handle is in human hands.


    "Don''t worry!" Wu Yue took a sip of water and moistened her throat, "If there is too much water and we can''t go out, we can catch fish at the door, and don''t worry about running out of meat."


    The three of them were immediately amused by Wu Yue''s words.


    After resting for a while, Sun Hongjun sent Wu Yue and Gu Juan back home.


    "Have you eaten yet? I''ll cook something for you two!" Zhang Chunlan was completely relieved when she saw the two came back. If she didn''t come back, she couldn''t help but go out to find them.


    Wu Yue was about to speak when there was a knock on the door.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 437： Water Man City A

    Chapter 437 Waterman City A


    "I''ll open the door." Gu Juan volunteered, opened the door and saw the person standing at the door, Gu Juan was so shocked that her jaw almost dropped, "Brother Liang Jing, why did you become like this?"


    Is the person in front of me, who is as embarrassed as a drowned chicken, still her cunning and handsome Director Liang?


    And what''s with the mud all over?


    Liang Jing didn''t expect Gu Juan to be here, and looked down at the sloppy look on her body, feeling extremely embarrassed.


    "Brother Liang Jing, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing that he was silent, Gu Juan shook her hand in front of his eyes.


    Liang Jing regained consciousness, cleared his throat, "Go in and talk."


    As soon as Liang Jing entered the room, Wu Yue couldn''t hold back, and laughed with a ''puchi'', "Liang Jing, are you rolling in the mud?"


    If the public saw him like this, his image would be ruined. If Wu Yue didn''t have a camera, he would have wanted to take a picture and keep it, which would be a big revelation!


    "The stagnant water is too deep, the wheels got stuck in the mud, and I slipped when pushing the cart." Liang Jing felt bitter. He knew that Gu Juan was here, so he washed the mud off his body with rainwater and came up again.


    He lost his old face for the sake of his buddies. He will have to ask Gu Cheng for it in the future.


    In order to save the last bit of image, Liang Jing pretended to be solemn: "Clean up quickly, I will send you to Gu Cheng''s house."


    "To my house?" Gu Juan looked surprised, "Did something happen?"


    The expression in Wu Yue''s eyes changed, and Zhang Chunlan, who was standing on one side, was also worried.


    "Gu Cheng called and asked me to take you to his house, and come back after the rain stops and the stagnant water goes down." He was in a meeting, but when he received a call from Gu Cheng, after the meeting, he drove over non-stop, If the wheels hadn''t been stuck in the mud, he would have arrived long ago.


    Wu Yue heard the words, turned her head to Zhang Chunlan and said: "Mom, go and see if there is anything to pack, we will go with Liang Jing later."


    Gu Cheng already guessed the situation here. It seems that the flood is almost inseparable, and it will come within two days.


    Liang Jing is the director of the bureau. She can imagine how busy she is at this time. Of course, she will not waste Liang Jing''s time.


    When Liang Jing heard that Wu Yue didn''t ask any questions, he acted decisively, vaguely understanding why Gu Cheng liked a little girl like her.


    "it is good."


    Zhang Chunlan was also faintly aware of the seriousness of the matter, so she hurried to pack her things without asking any further questions.


    She walked into Wu Xing''s room, took out a suit of clothes, "Director Liang, these are Wu Xing''s clothes, you can take them and put them on first! It''s easy to catch a cold in wet clothes."


    Hearing Zhang Chunlan''s words, Liang Jing''s heart warmed up, "Thank you." He was not polite, he reached out to take the clothes and went to the bathroom to change.


    The torrential rain may continue for a few more days, and at this critical juncture, he, the director, cannot fall ill.


    "Is what happened to Wu Yue this time really so serious?" Gu Juan was a little nervous when she encountered such a thing for the first time, and subconsciously felt that Wu Yue was her reliance.


    "City A may be flooded." Afraid that Gu Juan would be afraid, Wu Yue deliberately put on a relaxed tone.


    Liang Jing was very fast, and walked out of the bathroom in less than two minutes. The four of them didn''t delay, took the umbrella, closed the door and left.


    ��


    While passing by the pharmacy, Wu Yue bought some medicines for colds and anti-inflammation, and they were completely ready. If the stagnant water does not go down, she is not ready to go out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 438： His eccentric days are still long

    Chapter 438 His eccentric days are still long


    "Gu''s house is located on a relatively high ground, and the house has just been flipped for a few years. It is relatively strong. It is very safe here. Don''t come out if you have nothing to do. I will finish my work at night and bring you more food." Sending the three to Gu''s house, Liang Jing Worried that they would not go back again, I warned them a few more times.


    Gu Juan was about to get off the car, when she heard what Liang Jing said, she smiled and said, "You don''t need to bring us food, we have a lot of food here."


    "Wu Yue just made preparations today, and she just arrived and there will be a lot of rain, so you can go about your business at ease! We won''t go out." There are thunderstorms outside from time to time, which scares people to death, so she doesn''t want to go out.


    Wu Yue already guessed it? Liang Jing was surprised again.


    "Then you pay attention to safety, and after I leave, close the courtyard door." Liang Jing still had a lot of things to do, so he drove away without further delay.


    In the evening, after a busy day, Gu Cheng finally returned to the army. Instead of going back to the dormitory to rest immediately, he went directly to the office, picked up the phone on the desk, and dialed a series of phone numbers.


    "Hello." Gu Juan, who had just come out of the bathroom, answered the phone.


    Hearing that it wasn''t Wu Yue''s voice, Gu Cheng frowned slightly, "Ask Wu Yue to answer the phone."


    "Brother, you are too eccentric! After making a phone call, I only said a word, so you drive me away." With a daughter-in-law, forget about your sister.


    "You have to get used to it as soon as possible." His eccentric days are still long.


    "..." Gu Juan snorted angrily, "Wait, I''ll call Wu Yue."


    Wu Yue trotted down from upstairs and picked up the phone, feeling a little nervous for no reason.


    Put the phone to her ear, but found that there was no sound over there, Wu Yue tentatively said "Hello."


    Hearing Wu Yue''s voice, Gu Cheng''s hand holding the phone tightened slightly, his eyes softened a bit.


    "Is there any water in the house?"


    "Not yet." Without waiting for Gu Cheng to ask again, Wu Yue reported the situation here one by one, "Now the water on the road has reached the calf, and there is a lot of food at home, so it won''t last for three or four months question."


    Even if there is no food, you will not die of starvation if you go into the water to touch a fish.


    The little girl is really smart, she saved so much food.


    The corners of Gu Cheng''s mouth curled up slightly, "You don''t have to wait that long, I will pick you up in a few days."


    "You wait for the rain to stop, and then pick it up when the stagnant water goes down. We are safe here now."


    "Before the stagnant water goes down, you are ready to leave at any time." There is a large area of ??water in City A. After the water falls, there will be many infectious diseases. He must take them over as soon as possible.


    "Close the door, and don''t open it to anyone except Liang Jing."


    Wu Yue replied casually: "Then you need to prepare a boat."


    If things go on like this, the water will be up to the waist in a few days, and it��s almost enough to drive a yacht to pick it up.


    As Wu Yue guessed, after a few days, City A will indeed be able to row boats.


    ��


    The days of heavy rain lasted for another three days. On the second day, Liang Jing visited some people once, but he didn''t stay long. Seeing that everyone was fine, he left.


    From Liang Jing''s tired face and the bruises under his eyes, the three of them already guessed how busy Liang Jing has been these two days.


    On the third day, the creeks and sewers in City A were completely filled, and the water level rose rapidly.


    In low-lying places, the water level can overflow the top of an adult''s head, and in high-lying places, it reaches the waist and knees, which fully meets the standard of catching fish at home.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 439： Someone dares to **** the princess.

    Chapter 439 Someone dares to **** the princess.


    The water in Gu Cheng''s house only reached the yard, and was about to enter the house faintly, but Wu Yue stopped him with some things, but he didn''t come in.


    The amount of rainfall this time, including city A, affected a total of three cities.


    City A was the worst-hit place, with two-thirds of its location flooded.


    On the fourth day, the heavy rain finally stopped,


    Standing on the balcony on the second floor, you can see the scene outside. There are many messy things floating on the water.


    Wu Yue is fine, so she will stand on the balcony and watch the things outside.


    On the fifth day, one could faintly see someone walking in the water outside.


    Seeing those people, Gu Juan couldn''t figure it out, "Wu Yue, there is so much water outside, why did those people come out?"


    "Should have come out to look for food!" The stagnant water is so deep, and those who live on the first floor, let alone have no food stored, even if they have stored food, they will not be able to eat.


    I haven��t come out these few days, I��m afraid I��m hiding in the house, somewhere higher.


    "Should we help them?" Their family has a lot to eat.


    "No." Wu Yue flatly refused.


    "I listen to you." Gu Juan didn''t doubt Wu Yue''s actions at all. She subconsciously believed that Wu Yue''s decision was right, and there must be some reason.


    "The disaster this time is not something that can be resolved in a day or two. City A has at least a few hundred thousand people. Once someone reveals that we have food here, tens of thousands of people will gather here." Wu Yue is not scaring Gu Juan, what she said is the truth.


    Such a natural disaster, even in modern times, cannot be resolved within a week, let alone this kind of economy and the Internet, which have not yet fully developed.


    People will be hungry at that time, who cares who is here, if there are many people leading, the crowd will become more courageous, only a few women are at home, even if it is a princess, someone will dare to **** it.


    Gu Juan was stunned, "I suddenly felt that the iron gate in our yard is not strong, what should I do?"


    Seeing Gu Juan like this, Wu Yue couldn''t help laughing, "Then add a few more locks."


    "Good way." Gu Juan ran downstairs quickly.


    "..."


    Wu Yue was just a joke at first, but Gu Juan unexpectedly found three more locks from somewhere, and locked the door tightly together with Zhang Chunlan.


    What Wu Yue didn''t expect was that these three locks would really work one day.


    On the sixth day, the stagnant water only went down a few millimeters, and it had no effect at all. More and more people began to appear on the street.


    "Mom, I''m so hungry." Xu Xiaoyan''s younger brother lay in Xu''s mother''s arms, begging for food pitifully.


    Zhou Hui, who was already hungry with her chest stuck to her back, became even hungrier when he said it, and suddenly became angry, "I went out to find something to eat when I was hungry, why are you shouting?"


    Xu''s mother glared at Zhou Hui bitterly, but did not say a word. They had been hungry for three days. When the water was not so deep, the Zhou family had something to eat. I didn''t save money either, so I quickly used up the stored food and ate almost all of it.


    After sleeping all night and waking up, Zhou''s house was flooded, and the leftover food could not be eaten.


    Several people hid on the second floor, waiting for the national rescue force.


    During this period, she fought with Zhou Hui, and Xu Xiaoyan didn''t help her at all. She couldn''t beat Zhou Hui and Li Guihua alone, and suffered a lot.


    Zhou Hui panicked from hunger, and Xu''s mother ignored her, and her mood was not much better.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 440： Someone dares to **** the princess.

    Chapter 440 Someone dares to **** the princess.


    "Zhang Qiang, go out and find me something to eat."


    Zhang Qiang looked embarrassed, "Didn''t I go out to look for it? Now the food is flooded, and there is nothing to eat." He went out to look for it for an hour or two yesterday, his skin was wrinkled, but he couldn''t find it. Order something to eat.


    Zhou Hui gave Zhang Qiang a contemptuous look, "Then you can look for someone upstairs, the upstairs is not flooded." If she finds a man like Gu Cheng, she will definitely not make her hungry.


    "The upper floors are occupied by other people, so I can''t go and grab them!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Hui was furious, and slapped Zhang Qiang, "What''s the use of being a big man? You can''t do this well. If the rescuers don''t come until a few days later, I won''t starve to death." ?��


    Zhang Qiang''s head was turned to one side after being beaten, but he didn''t dare to refute a word.


    "I didn''t agree with you looking for someone like this at the beginning, you insisted on marrying, do you regret it this time?" Li Guihua walked out of the room.


    In the past few years, she has gotten used to enjoying life, and she has grown into a wealthy person. This hunger makes her stomach ache unbearably.


    Sweeping around, she didn''t see Xu Xiaoyan, she said, "Where''s Xu Xiaoyan?"


    "I''m asleep in the room." Zhou Hui replied impatiently.


    "She will enjoy the blessings, and dare to sleep late." Li Guihua entered Xu Xiaoyan''s room aggressively with her arms, and grabbed Xu Xiaoyan''s hair, "Get up for me."


    "Let go." Xu Xiaoyan woke up from the pain, and shook off Li Guihua''s hand.


    "You dare to hit me?" Li Guihua rolled up her sleeves and wanted to hit Xu Xiaoyan, "Bitch, see if I don''t beat you to death."


    Xu Xiaoyan is not a soft persimmon either, she immediately got into a fight with Li Guihua, Xu Xiaoyan has done rough work and has great strength, plus Li Guihua is old and hungry for a few days, she soon gained the upper hand.


    "Zhou Hui, if you don''t come to help, I will be beaten to death." Li Guihua saw that she was going to suffer, so she started calling for help.


    "What are you fighting for? If you really have the strength, why don''t you find something to eat? The rescuers don''t know when they will come. We''re going to starve to death here!" Zhou Hui came to the door and didn''t help. People shouted.


    Xu Xiaoyan and Li Guihua stopped after hearing the words. They looked at each other disliked and discussed where to find food.


    Xu Xiaoyan suddenly thought of something, and a calculating light flashed in her eyes.


    suggested: "Let''s go to Gu''s house. I have been to Gu''s house. The terrain is high there, so it must not be flooded. There must be food there."


    Li Guihua said: "How do you know that their family has food?" After running so far, if there is nothing there, wouldn''t it be a waste of time.


    "Who buys rice and noodles, not bag by bag? The Gu family only has Wu Yue and Gu Juan at home. As much food as they can eat, there must be food in stock." Xu Xiaoyan began to draw cakes for several people.


    "I think what Xiaoyan said makes sense. Let''s go to Gu''s house together, and it''s the same when we wait for rescue at Gu''s house." Zhang Qiang chimed in.


    Xu Xiaoyan glanced at Zhang Qiang gratefully, and Zhang Qiang smiled embarrassedly.


    Li Guihua was moved by what the two said, "Then let''s go to the Gu family."


    After the six people made their decision, they each brought two changes of clothes and walked towards Gu''s house with one deep foot and one shallow foot.


    Neighbors of Zhou��s family saw Zhou��s family go out together, thinking they knew where to find food, so they followed them.


    On the road, other people looked at so many people, walked in one direction, and subconsciously followed.


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 441： Wu Yue, what are you doing with a knife?

    Chapter 441 Wu Yue, what are you doing with a knife?


    Wu Yue''s side, the three of them were still having dinner, completely unaware of the potential crisis, and were approaching little by little.


    "Wu Yue, I''ll go up to watch first." As soon as Gu Juan finished her meal, she went upstairs.


    "..." Seeing Gu Juan who ran as fast as a rabbit, Wu Yue was speechless.


    In the past two days, the electric circuit at home has also been cut off, and there is no TV to watch. Apart from chatting with her, Gu Juan just watches the people on the road looking for food.


    Zhang Chunlan asked Wu Yue worriedly, "Did Gu Juan be frightened by the flood?" She had to add three locks suddenly yesterday, and then stared at the road after eating.


    Wu Yue was taken aback, "No way!" Could it be that what she said yesterday really scared Gu Juan?


    "I think it looks like it." Zhang Chunlan said seriously, "You two have a good relationship, and you can comfort her later."


    In Zhang Chunlan''s eyes, Gu Juan is just a child, and Gu Juan''s family is not around, and Wu Yue is her sister-in-law, so she should be more concerned about her.


    "I''ll go up and see her."


    After what Zhang Chunlan said, Wu Yue lost her appetite to eat. Gu Juan has a lively and cheerful personality, and is well protected by her family. It is only natural for her to be afraid of such things, and she ignored them.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yue quickened her steps to go upstairs. As soon as she walked into the hall, she saw Gu Juan staring at the road tensely. Wu Yue pursed her lips, "Gu Juan, are you afraid Someone really rushed in?"


    "Yes!" Gu Juan nodded, her eyes still fixed on the road.


    Just when Wu Yue wanted to say something to comfort her, Gu Juan said again, "My brother is not at home, and now the task of protecting you falls on me. Rushing in to grab food, I managed to fatten you up so that you won��t be starving and skinny again.��


    Gu Juan said that she was filled with righteous indignation, as if she had received a task that must be completed.


    Wu Yue felt sore in her heart, but smiled happily, "So, you were not frightened by what I said yesterday?"


    "Of course not." Wu Yue reached out to pat her chest, and suddenly thought of something, she just took her hand back, "My father and brother are both soldiers, how could I be so cowardly..."


    Before she finished speaking, Gu Juan lifted her spirits, pointed at the north and almost jumped up anxiously, "Wu Yue, look quickly, a large group of people are coming."


    Wu Yue suddenly had a bad premonition, looked in the direction Gu Juan pointed, and saw a large group of people, dripping water up to the thighs, slowly walking over, too far away to see who it was.


    Wu Yue narrowed her eyes, turned around and ran downstairs, "Go, go down and lock the door."


    "Okay." Upon hearing this, Gu Juan hurriedly ran behind Wu Yue.


    "Mom, stop washing the dishes, come and help."


    After rushing downstairs, Wu Yue locked the door directly, and then ran over to push the sofa. Seeing that Zhang Chunlan and Wu Yue were still in a daze, she said, "Don''t be dazed, quickly push the sofa over for me."


    "okay!"


    Zhang Chunlan and Gu Juan heard the words, and then they reacted. They helped Wu Yue put the sofa behind the door, and after finishing everything, she went directly to the kitchen and took out the knife.


    Zhang Chunlan didn''t understand what happened until now. Seeing Wu Yue holding the knife, she panicked, "Wu Yue, what are you doing with the knife?"


    "Mom, you go back to your room and stay there, and don''t come out when you hear any noise." Zhang Chunlan is timid, and Wu Yue is afraid to scare her later.


    Gu Juan was stunned for a while before she understood Wu Yue''s purpose for holding the knife, "Wu Yue, you have no power with a knife, just wait, I''ll find you a mighty one."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 442： dangerous approach

    Chapter 442 Dangerous Approach


    After Gu Juan ran upstairs, she ran down after a short while, with her hands behind her back, as if she was hiding something.


    Wu Yue''s heart was pounding, she vaguely guessed what Gu Juan was holding.


    The moment Wu Yue felt her heart was about to jump out of her chest, Gu Juan ran up to her, "Wu Yue, this is for you. If they dare to come in, you will scare them to death with a gun."


    Looking at the black pistol that Gu Juan handed over, Wu Yue''s heart suddenly calmed down.


    "What should I do if I can''t shoot?" If you can shoot, you can empty the gun to scare people when it is critical.


    Gu Juan was stunned for a while before she understood Wu Yue''s meaning, "Wu Yue, why are you so stupid at this moment? This is a fake robbery, and I brought it to scare you. It is against the law to hide a real gun at home."


    This gun was given to her by Gu Weihe to play with before, and she kept it well all the time, keeping it as a treasure. If it wasn''t for protecting Wu Yue, she wouldn''t have taken it out.


    "..."


    Wu Yue took a look at the gun in Gu Juan''s hand, and was speechless immediately.


    Isn��t this a fake gun? No magazines.


    Three generations of Gu Cheng��s family have been members of the security team, and Mr. Gu has experienced wars. It is not uncommon to have a gun at home, so Wu Yue had preconceived it before, and subconsciously thought it was a real gun.


    Wu Yue shook the fake gun in her hand, "So, you want me to scare people with this fake gun?"


    "Wu Yue, you are so smart that you think it''s true, and they must think so too." Gu Juan looked as if this must scare people.


    Wu Yue''s eyes lit up, she turned around and ran upstairs, "Go up first." At the critical moment, it might really come in handy.


    Zhang Chunlan looked at the backs of the two running upstairs, her legs were so frightened that her legs went limp, and she slowly moved her legs and sat on the sofa, unable to raise any strength in her whole body.


    The moment Gu Juan took out the gun just now, she almost died of fright. Her first thought was that if Wu Yue really hurt someone, she would go to jail for her.


    While the two were lingering downstairs, the group of people had gradually approached. Gu Juan saw a few familiar figures among the group of people with sharp eyes, pointed her finger and said excitedly: "Wu Yue, it''s Xu Xiaoyan and Li Guihua."


    Wu Yue narrowed her eyes slightly, "Xu Xiaoyan really bites when she sees the opportunity."


    "Wu Yue, don''t worry, if Xu Xiaoyan dares to come in, I''ll kill her." Gu Juan vowed.


    Wu Yue pursed her lips and said nothing. It is better for ordinary people to lead the team. Xu Xiaoyan and Liu Guihua are both members of the military. Their leadership undoubtedly gave those people more courage.


    "Zhou Hui, we are almost here, come down and walk for a while!"


    Zhang Qiang was sweating profusely discussing with Zhou Hui. He had been carrying Zhou Hui on his back for more than ten minutes. Almost unconscious.


    "Since it''s almost here, just hang on for a while longer." Zhou Hui didn''t intend to come down at all.


    When she was walking before, she slipped and fell for a while, drank a mouthful of dirty water, and was disgusted to death.


    "Sister, you''d better come down! There are so many people, if brother-in-law doesn''t spare some strength, you might not be able to grab any food later." Xu Xiaoyan whispered as she walked beside Zhou Hui.


    Li Guihua had sharp ears, and when she heard Xu Xiaoyan''s words, she hurriedly said to Zhou Hui: "Zhou Hui, come down quickly." With so many people who are like starving ghosts, they might not be able to grab anything by then.


    Zhou Hui came down reluctantly, Zhang Qiang gave Xu Xiaoyan a grateful look, Xu Xiaoyan smiled at him softly, the two had a tacit understanding and neither spoke.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 443： crisis comes 1

    Chapter 443 Crisis comes 1


    Within a few minutes, a group of people arrived at the door of Gu''s house. At this time, the water only reached the calf.


    "I''m right! The Gu family really didn''t enter the water." Xu Xiaoyan looked at the Gu family, with a look of complacency in her eyes.


    With so many locks on the gate, there must be a lot of food.


    "Wu Yue, quickly open the door and let us in." Zhou Hui yelled into the room.


    Wu Yue and Gu Juan hid in the curtains, quietly observing the movement below.


    "Wu Yue, what should I do now?" Gu Juan regretted it now, why didn''t she seize the opportunity before and beat Xu Xiaoyan.


    "Let''s see and talk."


    ��


    "Is there a lot of food in this house?"


    "I don''t know! I just saw them walking this way and followed."


    "It doesn''t matter, let''s go in first, even if there is no food, it is better than standing in the water."


    After someone said this sentence, the crowd suddenly became commotion. Some people began to climb the iron gate, some took the lead, and then many people followed.


    "Zhang Qiang, why are you still standing there, hurry up and climb."


    Zhou Hui pushed Zhang Qiang staggeringly, and after stabilizing his body, Zhang Qiang began to follow others to climb the gate.


    Not long after, a tall man had already climbed into the yard, and when he pushed the door, he found that the door was not moving at all, obviously it was locked inside.


    Such a big house must belong to a rich family, and there must be a lot of food in it. This guess made people who had been hungry for a few days go crazy.


    One person shouted: "Everyone, come in a few more people, the door is locked, let''s break the door open together."


    With this shout, some people who were still outside the door rushed in like chicken blood.


    Wu Yue suddenly came out from behind the curtain, and yelled at the people who were rushing in, "I''ll see who dares to crawl."


    The crowd was taken aback and froze for a moment. After seeing that it was just a little girl, they continued to crawl in, "Leave her alone, she''s just a little girl."


    "This is not only the home of the **** security team, Captain Gu, but also the home of Mr. Gu who beat up the Japanese devils back then. What level of family are you breaking into now? Whose house is it? Do you know that you are going to jail?"


    Wu Yue''s voice was cold, and she looked coldly at the people below. The person who was climbing the door and was about to knock on it, was a little scared after hearing Wu Yue''s words, and suddenly fell silent.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue continued to shout loudly: "Captain Gu has already called, and the rescue team with food has already set off. You withdraw now, and you will not be held legally accountable for what happened today."


    Hearing Wu Yue''s words, the people outside felt happy, scared, and ashamed all at once.


    Happy that the rescuers are coming, afraid that they will be held accountable in the future, and ashamed to break into the home of an old PLA.


    Some people started to retreat, and as soon as it was mobilized, more and more people followed.


    Seeing people retreating, Gu Juan leaned close to Wu Yue''s ear and whispered: "Wu Yue, you are like a female general commanding the three armies now."


    "..." Wu Yue took a deep breath, "Now is not the time to flatter, you go in first."


    She was afraid that what Gu Juan was saying would cause her to lose her current image.


    "What''s wrong with the j official family? The j official should serve the people more." Li Guihua became anxious when she saw that everyone was going out, completely forgetting that she was also a family member, and shouted outside like a slapstick: "Wu Yue, you fool, you Quickly open the door and let me in, and see if I don''t tear your mouth apart."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 444： Crisis 2

    Chapter 444 Crisis Comes 2


    Xu Xiaoyan was thinking of a way to rush in among the excited crowd, but when she heard Li Guihua''s words, she suddenly had an idea.


    "Since it is an official''s house, it should open the door and let us in. We have been soaking in the water for several hours. First of all, it is a special period. Going in for refuge is not a crime."


    "We have been soaking in the water for so long, and we have been hungry for a few days. If we don''t go in, we will starve to death before rescue arrives."


    Why can Wu Yue stand comfortably on the balcony when she is standing in the water, looking down at her?


    What is she better than Wu Yue?


    During the wedding night, Zhou Jianwei ran on top of her, torturing her to death, but at the last moment, Wu Yue''s name was called out.


    She doesn''t like Zhou Jianwei, but Zhou Jianwei''s behavior is a great insult to her, and she has to get it back from Wu Yue.


    As soon as Zhang Qiang heard what Xu Xiaoyan said, he immediately rushed in, "Xiaoyan is right."


    Some people who were unwilling to withdraw like this, saw someone taking the lead, and immediately started to rush in again, this time even more violently than before.


    More than 300 people, except for some women who were outside, more than 100 people climbed into the yard, and the scene was a little chaotic for a while.


    Gu Juan heard the "bang bang" knock on the door downstairs, and said aggressively: "Wu Yue, where did you put the knife you just took?"


    Wu Yue didn''t answer Gu Juan''s words. Across the crowd, she and Xu Xiaoyan met cold eyes, and Xu Xiaoyan evoked a smug smile at Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue turned and went back to the living room.


    "The idiot went in, did he get scared and went downstairs to open the door?" Li Guihua said.


    Xu Xiaoyan glanced at Li Guihua contemptuously. At this time, a fool would come down and open the door.


    Xu Xiaoyan just finished thinking, Wu Yue''s voice suddenly sounded from the balcony again, this time the voice was colder and louder than before.


    "Who dares to hit again, I will kill him with one shot."


    Wu Yue held a black pistol in her hand, her voice was so cold that it could freeze, and her gaze was like a knife scanning the crowd below.


    No one is not afraid of death, everyone stopped when they heard Wu Yue''s words.


    Wu Yue had a gun, Xu Xiaoyan was startled, and then shouted: "Murder is against the law, she dare not shoot." She didn''t believe that Wu Yue really dared to shoot.


    "Forcibly breaking into a family member''s house is against the law. Even if I shoot, it is self-protection. If anyone dares to take the lead in provoking again, I will kill her with the first shot. If you don''t believe me, try it." Wu Yue said at the end When he said a word, the gun pointed directly at Xu Xiaoyan.


    Xu Xiaoyan shuddered all over, and subconsciously hid behind Li Guihua. Wu Yue had a grudge against her, so maybe she would really shoot. The Gu family has power, so they will definitely be able to keep Wu Yue.


    And she died in vain, Zhou Hui and Li Guihua also trembled in fright, Zhou Hui shook her body and said: "You, you quickly put the gunman away, what if it goes off?"


    When everyone heard this, they quickly distanced themselves from them.


    No one in the yard dared to be the first bird, and the silence was terrifying for a while.


    "Father, come out quickly, the rescuer will come later, let''s hold on for a while, don''t rush in." The timid women began to call the man out with trembling voices.


    When the women shouted, those who had been intimidated by Wu Yue all backed away immediately.


    Gu Juan looked at Wu Yue dumbfounded. With a fake gun, Wu Yue was able to create such a strong aura. If the gun was not given by her, she would have believed it was a real gun.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 445： Captain Returns 1

    Chapter 445 Captain Returns 1


    She leaned in front of Wu Yue and said quietly: "Wu Yue, let me tell you that this gun is useful! See how scared the people below are."


    "If you''re afraid, you''ll be afraid, it won''t last long." Wu Yue''s expression was a bit serious.


    "Aren''t they afraid of death?"


    "If rescue doesn''t come again, people will starve to death, who cares so much."


    "Then what should we do now?" Wu Yueyi said, Gu Juan was a little worried again.


    "Procrastinate, as long as you can."


    Let these people come in, and not only food will be robbed, but Gu''s family will be looted, and Li Guihua, Zhou Hui, and Xu Xiaoyan will even seize the opportunity to act violently.


    So she had to stall for time, and only hoped that Gu Cheng or Liang Jing could come over as soon as possible.


    Those who were frightened by Wu Yue did not break the door forcefully, but no one left. Some were standing on the iron gate, some were leaning against the gate, some were using some wood to support their feet, and some were standing on the iron gate. climbed up a tree...


    No one was soaking in the water anymore. The only thing that worried Wu Yue was that more and more people gathered. By noon, the number of people had changed from more than 300 to more than 500.


    The sky gradually darkened, and the number of people had reached seven or eight hundred, and something that worried Wu Yue also happened.


    After it was completely dark, the people downstairs suddenly became agitated, and they broke into the door again through the darkness, and this time there were more people than last time.


    At the beginning, the crowd only tentatively bumped a few times, and after hearing no gunshots, they began to bump into each other vigorously.


    After a few hits, the sofa blocking the door was knocked and moved a little.


    Wu Yue made a decisive decision, took Gu Juan and Zhang Chunlan to hide in the room, and the three pushed the bed to block the door.


    "Everyone, work harder, it''s about to break away." Someone shouted.


    Xu Xiaoyan looked at the door that was about to break open, her eyes were full of complacency.


    ��boom��


    A sudden gunshot frightened and paralyzed a group of people, and then suddenly hundreds of soldiers came, and surrounded the people blocking the door of Gu''s house with lightning speed.


    The gate of Gu''s family, which was originally noisy, can be heard so quietly that a needle can be dropped at this moment. Those who knocked on the door before were all squatting in the water with their heads in their hands, trembling with fear.


    A man was so cold that he looked like a soldier who had just returned from a killing field. He walked over step by step, looking at the crowd squatting on the ground, his gaze was as cold as a blade.


    "Who took the lead?"


    His voice is as cold as an ice skate in the twelfth lunar month of winter, which makes people chill.


    "It''s him, it''s him..."


    One person pointed at a person squatting next to him, and many people pointed at that person.


    "Captain, that''s him."


    Before Gu Cheng could open his mouth, Liu Sixi grabbed the man who was squatting on the ground and couldn''t stand still.


    Zhang Qiang.


    Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes dangerously, "Catch it."


    As soon as his voice fell, the door of the Gu family suddenly opened from the inside, and a voice of surprise came over.


    "Brother Gu."


    Hearing this voice, all the soldiers turned their heads to look at the door in unison, but before they could see the person clearly, they were swept around by a cold gaze, and all of them straightened their sights immediately. Yu Guang didn''t dare to tilt it.


    Gu Cheng retracted his gaze in satisfaction, strode to the door, and closed the door with a bang.


    Looking at Gu Cheng standing tall and straight in front of her, Wu Yue''s eyes were as bright as stars in the dark night, "You came back just in time." If you came back any later, the Gu family would be ransacked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 446： Captain Returns 2

    Chapter 446 Captain Returns 2


    Gu Cheng looked at Wu Yue with deep eyes for a while, then suddenly reached out and hugged her in his arms, his whole heart was filled to the brim.


    "Do you think I just talked casually on the phone?"


    Thinking of the matter of asking Gu Cheng to wait for the stagnant water to subside before coming to pick her up on the phone.


    Wu Yue decisively changed the subject, "Why did you bring so many people? Are you really in charge of the rescue this time?"


    Before she just lied to those people, could it be that she really guessed it?


    "Do you think now is the time to care about this?"


    Is there anything more important?


    A thought just flashed through, Wu Yue was suddenly pulled out of her arms by Gu Cheng, and before she could realize what was going on, Gu Cheng''s kiss had already slammed down her face.


    Wu Yue was stunned for a moment, and then began to respond jerky. Gu Cheng''s whole body tensed up suddenly, and the hand holding her also tightened slightly.


    As Gu Cheng''s kiss deepened, the surrounding atmosphere became ambiguous.


    "Wu Yue, is my brother back?"


    Gu Juan''s voice suddenly came from the stairs, and then ran downstairs.


    Wu Yue woke up instantly, pushed Gu Cheng away, and quickly wiped her lips with her hand!


    When he was interrupted when he was full of passion, Gu Cheng''s face was so dark that he glanced at Gu Juan unkindly, his voice sank, "Why don''t you sleep upstairs, why run around?"


    "..." Seeing Gu Cheng talking about Gu Juan confidently, Wu Yue was speechless, why is this person so thick-skinned now?


    "How can I sleep with Wu Yue down here." The room was too dark, and Gu Juan didn''t see what the two were doing before, so at this moment, she didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    "Wu Yue is fine, go up to sleep." Gu Cheng ordered to drive them away.


    "Xu Xiaoyan, Li Guihua and Zhou Hui are the ones who took the lead in making trouble this time. Remember to take care of them." Don''t let her watch here, she went to the balcony to watch.


    Seeing that Gu Juan was about to leave, Wu Yue suddenly thought of Zhang Chunlan, "Where is my mother?" According to Zhang Chunlan''s temper, it is impossible to stay upstairs alone.


    "Aunt Zhang is asleep." Gu Juan waved her hand, "Don''t worry, I have helped Aunt Zhang to sleep on the bed."


    Fell asleep?


    Wu Yue''s heart sank, and she hurried upstairs, Gu Cheng was faster than her, Gu Juan saw that both of them were running upstairs, and followed her.


    After Wu Yue went upstairs, she saw Zhang Chunlan lying on the bed, she was speechless for a moment, she was not asleep, she just passed out.


    ��


    After finishing everything, Gu Chengcai and Wu Yue had a chance to spend alone for a while. Not a good time to tell.


    I haven''t seen her for a month. Whether it''s psychologically or physically, he misses her to the bottom of his bones. It''s just that at this moment, time doesn''t allow him to express it with actions.


    "I''m going to Liang Jing''s side now, and a few people will stay here to watch over you. You can sleep peacefully and keep your spirits up. I''ll pick you up tomorrow. I''ve made arrangements there."


    It is not surprising that Gu Cheng wants to leave Wu Yue. Now is the time when City A needs him, so Gu Cheng can''t stay here any longer.


    "Then you pay attention to safety." Wu Yue found a lot of candy from the drawer and stuffed it into Gu Cheng''s hand, "Take this with you, you can eat one when you are hungry, and it can replenish calories."


    The corners of Gu Cheng''s eyes twitched slightly, he stuffed the sugar into his pocket casually, and looked at Wu Yue with burning eyes.


    Seeing that Gu Cheng was still standing still, Wu Yue was a little puzzled, "Aren''t you in a hurry to leave?"


    "I still have things to do."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 447： dont talk, i dont have enough time

    Chapter 447 Don''t talk, I don''t have enough time


    Wu Yue blushed, and instantly understood what Gu Cheng meant.


    She cleared her throat, "I don''t think there''s enough time now!" Although the two of them haven''t been together for a long time, they already have a ''deep understanding'' of certain aspects of his abilities.


    Hastily ended, affecting the quality.


    Gu Cheng nodded solemnly, "Well, it''s really not enough."


    After finishing speaking, she supported the back of her head with one hand, and pressed down her thin lips. Sensing the changes in his body, Wu Yue''s eyes widened in disbelief. Could it be that Gu Cheng planned to eat meat before leaving?


    After such a tiring exercise, what should I do if I am exhausted and collapsed when I wait for the rescue?


    Thinking about this, Wu Yue stretched out his hand to push Gu Cheng, feeling her protest, his lips parted slightly, and mumbled: "Don''t talk, I don''t have enough time."


    As soon as the kiss was over, Gu Cheng was a little satisfied and left the room. After a few days of mental breakdown, Wu Yue soon fell asleep as soon as he relaxed.


    The hundreds of people downstairs were evacuated silently by Gu Cheng, leaving behind four small soldiers, Gu Cheng led the team away.


    "Captain, what about Zhang Qiang and the others?" You can''t keep it with you!


    Gu Cheng''s expression turned cold, "Send them back to Zhou''s house, leave two people to watch, gather a crowd to make trouble, and send them all to the police station after the stagnant water goes down."


    Gather a crowd to make trouble and send it to the police station?


    Liu Sixi pinched a sweat for Zhou Jianwei and Zhou Qijun. Except for him and his father, the rest of the family were arrested. Zhou Qijun has an old face, so he is ashamed to go to the police station to find someone!


    In fact, it is not possible without fishing.


    At the critical moment, the family members of the j family took the lead in gathering crowds to make trouble, and the head of the group took off this hat, and the good luck of the Zhou family was coming to an end.


    Just when Liu Sixi thought that Zhang Qiang and the others were miserable enough, Gu Cheng said coldly, "Rescue supplies are given priority to the residents around Zhou''s house."


    "..." The captain meant to starve Zhang Qiang and the others for another two days!


    After Liu Sixi sent the order, everyone instantly understood one thing.


    The team leader was in such a hurry on the road that he arrived two hours earlier than the expected time. He thought the team leader was there for rescue, but it turned out that it was for his daughter-in-law.


    After guessing this matter, not only did everyone have no intention of blaming Gu Cheng in their hearts, but they also secretly thought that it seems that it will be more effective to flatter the leader''s wife in the future.


    After the team led by Gu Cheng joined the rescue vehicle, they were divided into two groups, leaving one group responsible for distributing supplies, and he took the other part to Liang Jingna.


    "You''ve come." Seeing Gu Cheng who came with a small team, Liang Jing was so excited that he was about to call brother.


    Not in a hurry to talk nonsense, Liang Jing began to point to the river and report the situation here.


    After listening to Liang Jing''s words, Gu Cheng began to command the team and launched the flood discharge operation. Manpower was short and the flood was fierce. If one was not careful, he would be washed into the rapids. Everyone was tense and did not dare to be careless.


    Fighting all night, the flood discharge went smoothly. Hundreds of people finally had a moment to breathe, but they didn''t even eat anything except drink some water.


    Everyone had their chests pressed against their backs. Under the staring eyes of hundreds of people, Gu Cheng took out a fruit candy from his pocket, peeled it and ate it.


    "..."


    Except for the sound of swallowing saliva, no one spoke.


    "I said Gu Cheng, you are too dishonest, you eat candy alone?" Liang Jing felt bitter, he hadn''t eaten since last night, and the clothes he was wearing were still Wu Xing''s.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 448： Our friendship is only worth this candy

    Chapter 448 Our friendship is only worth this candy


    "Take out two and give me to eat." Liang Jing didn''t feel at all ashamed of a big man asking for sweets.


    Gu Cheng��s security team, the captain, can eat alone with the cheek, so what if he wants a candy.


    Gu Cheng didn''t even look at Liang Jing, and replied coldly, "No." There was no room for negotiation.


    All the soldiers and the police were stunned. A captain and a bureau chief actually competed for candy?


    All right! In fact, they also want to eat one.


    To everyone''s surprise, Liang Jing really asked for one in the end.


    "We grew up wearing open crotch pants, and you gave me this candy?" Liang Jing glanced at Gu Cheng''s bulging pocket, then at the candy in his hand, feeling very unbalanced.


    "Our friendship is only worth one candy."


    Liang Jing suddenly felt that his self-esteem had been hurt ten thousand points.


    Fortunately, after more than ten minutes, someone finally brought food, and his mood became a little normal.


    Everyone ate something in a hurry, and then dragged their tired bodies to discharge the flood. At noon, everything was stable. As long as some people were left to watch, there would be no major problems.


    Others seized the time to rest, but Gu Cheng was about to go home and send Wu Yue out of City A.


    "Wait until the stagnant water goes down, it''s not very good for you to go back to the army and take Wu Yue with you. Why do you have to go now?" He can see how long Gu Cheng hasn''t rested, and now he has to go home after he is free , Liang Jing was worried that Gu Cheng''s body would not be able to bear it.


    Gu Cheng ignored Liang Jing, explained to Liu Sixi directly, and went to Gu''s house.


    When Gu Cheng arrived at Gu''s house, Wu Yue had already packed her things. Regarding the things that happened in this era, except for some major events and economic trends, she was not as good as Gu Cheng at all. Therefore, Wu Yue had no objection to Gu Cheng''s arrangement, so she could help If I don''t go to Gu Cheng, I don''t want to be a burden to him.


    "Brother Gu, there is rice left for you in the pot, you can eat some before we go!" Looking at the bruises under Gu Cheng''s eyes, Wu Yue knew that he must have not rested all night, and her heart was full of distress.


    "it is good."


    Before coming here, Gu Cheng had eaten a white mantou, and now he was really hungry, so he quickly ate three bowls of white rice.


    Gu Cheng came with a small boat. The yard was shallow, so the small boat could only be parked outside. Gu Juan and Zhang Chunlan boarded the small boat one after the other. Just as Wu Yue was about to go into the water, Gu Cheng hugged her by the waist.


    Although she felt sorry for Gu Cheng and wanted to save Gu Cheng some energy, Wu Yue also knew Gu Cheng''s temper, so she didn''t say anything in the end, and wrapped her arms around Gu Cheng''s neck obediently.


    Where the water was deep, a few people rowed a boat. After diving, Gu Cheng got down and pulled the boat away. After walking like this for more than two hours, he arrived at the place where Gu Cheng arranged to pick up Wu Yue.


    "Drive steadily on the road and protect the safety of the three of them." Gu Cheng said in a serious voice to the soldier driving.


    "Guaranteed to complete the task." Xiaobing looked solemn, his feet formed a character horoscope, and saluted a standard salute.


    Taking a deep look at Wu Yue, Gu Cheng turned and left without saying anything.


    ��


    After several hours of driving, the car to send Wu Yue finally arrived at the team when it was dark.


    "Sit for a while, I''m going to be suffocated, finally here." The car stopped. Gu Juan couldn''t wait to open the car door and get out of the car.


    The soldiers who were guarding the gate suddenly saw a beautiful little girl get off the military vehicle, their eyes lit up, and they stood up straighter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 449： to the team

    Chapter 449 to the team


    "Mom, slow down."


    Wu Yue helped Zhang Chunlan, who was motion sick, get out of the car, and was about to get things in the car, but was stopped by the driving soldiers.


    "I''ll get it for you."


    The two girls were about the same age, and he didn''t know which one was the captain''s wife, so he didn''t dare to shout.


    Gu Juan stretched her waist, stretched her muscles and bones left and right, then turned her head to look at Wu Yue, "Wu Yue, did my brother tell us to come and find someone in the team?"


    Before Wu Yue had time to explain, she heard someone behind her asking, "Excuse me, are you Captain Gu''s sister and lover?"


    The three of them turned their heads at the same time, and saw a man in military uniform walking over. He looked about 27 or 28 years old, with a crew cut that was very common in the army, and he looked the more attractive type.


    After sizing up the visitor for a while, Wu Yue quickly guessed the identity of the visitor, "Are you Li Tieniu?" The name doesn''t seem to match the person.


    "I am, you are Captain Gu''s lover?" Li Tieniu looked at Wu Yue, his eyes lit up immediately, she is such a beautiful girl, no wonder the captain looked down on Shen Xiuqin.


    This girl looks not only good-looking, but also smarter than Shen Xiuqin.


    Before Wu Yue could answer, Gu Juan stood in front of Wu Yue, swearing her sovereignty, and said, "This is my sister-in-law."


    The team was full of men, and she suddenly felt that it was too unsafe for Wu Yue to come here.


    Seeing Gu Juan acting like a hen protecting food, and then summing up her words, Li Tieniu smiled, "You are Captain Gu''s younger sister!"


    "how do you know?"


    "The captain said."


    "You are tired after driving all day, I will take you to the family home to rest."


    "Thank you." Wu Yue thanked politely.


    Li Tieniu took the things in Xiao Bing''s hands, and seeing that there was only a small bag, he asked, "Is there anything else I haven''t finished taking?"


    Wu Yue didn''t know why he asked such a question, so she replied, "It''s over."


    Li Tieniu was a little surprised. The military wives he had seen came here and brought a lot of them in a mess, even the pickles from home.


    Soon Li Tieniu brought the three of them to the family home. He introduced to Wu Yue as he walked, "There is an open space there for growing vegetables. Usually sister-in-laws can order vegetables here..."


    Wu Yue looked along the place Li Tieniu pointed at. It was dark and there was a light far away. She couldn''t see anything clearly, so she simply didn''t bother to look again.


    Anyway, there will be plenty of time to watch during the day.


    After Li Tieniu took the three of them to a room on the second floor, he handed the key to Wu Yue, "If you need anything, you can call a soldier to find me. It''s so late, I won''t disturb your rest." gone."


    When Li Tieniu left, he kindly helped close the door.


    The house is in the Trinity Hall, which is quite spacious, with all the daily necessities in it, including pots, pans and pans, which fully meet the standard for a contracted occupancy.


    The three of them bumped the road for a long time, took a shower and went to bed. Wu Yue chose the room with Gu Cheng''s clothes, and Zhang Chunlan and Gu Juan slept in the other two rooms.


    After a good night''s sleep, the three of them got up early the next day and planned to go to the army cafeteria for dinner. Before they went out, Li Tieniu brought some rice noodles over.


    "I brought you some rice noodles and vegetables. If you want to eat in the cafeteria, you can go to the cafeteria. If you are not used to eating in the cafeteria, you can start a fire at home."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 450： same in bed

    Chapter 450 Same in bed


    As soon as Zhang Chunlan was about to come in, Wu Yue''s face changed with fear, and she hurriedly said, "Mom, don''t come in, I''m fine, go to sleep!"


    She didn''t lock the door before going to bed. If Zhang Chunlan opened the door and walked in...the picture is too beautiful for her to imagine.


    Hearing Wu Yue''s voice was a little anxious, Zhang Chunlan was even more convinced of her guess just now, she pushed the door, but didn''t open it, "If there''s nothing wrong, open the door and let Mom go in and have a look." It doesn''t matter how she can sleep at ease.


    Wang Tiancheng was sick back then, and he didn''t get treated in time to become what he is now.


    "..."


    Wu Yue was thinking of something to say, coaxing Zhang Chunlan to leave, when she raised her eyes, she saw him looking at her with a half-smile, as if waiting to see how she would respond.


    She turned her heart and closed her eyes, "Mom, Gu Cheng is back."


    Gu Cheng is back?


    That just now...


    Zhang Chunlan is not stupid, she quickly guessed something, she was too embarrassed, "Then go to bed early..." After leaving a word, Zhang Chunlan left quickly.


    "..." Her mother must know something, how will she meet people tomorrow?


    As soon as a thought came to her mind, the people on her body began to struggle again, Wu Yue became angry, "Are you still moving around? My mother almost came in just now..."


    "She can''t come in." Gu Cheng interrupted Wu Yue with a hoarse voice, "I have locked the door."


    Wu Yue''s eyes widened angrily, "Then why didn''t you tell me just now?" She was so frightened that her heart almost jumped out.


    "You didn''t ask."


    "..."


    Spending the night, when Wu Yue woke up the next day, Zhang Chunlan had already cooked the meal, and Gu Cheng had something to do and had already gone out.


    The three of them sat together to eat, because of what happened last night, Wu Yue was a little embarrassed to see Zhang Chunlan, so she didn''t say anything.


    Gu Juan, who couldn''t keep her mouth shut, saw that the two of them were silent, so she started chatting first, "Wu Yue, Auntie said that my brother is back, when did he come back?"


    Wu Yue almost choked on a mouthful of rice. She finally saw which pot was not opened and which pot was lifted. She mourned in her heart and reluctantly replied, "I came back in the middle of the night."


    Gu Juan bit her chopsticks with a puzzled look on her face, "Why didn''t I hear the sound?"


    "He is afraid of disturbing you to sleep, so the movement is relatively small."


    Seeing that Gu Juan was about to open her mouth to ask something again, Wu Yue hurriedly interrupted her before she could speak, "Don''t talk while eating, you see your saliva sprayed into the bowl."


    "I don''t even spit." Seeing Wu Yue''s serious expression, Gu Juan didn''t have the confidence to refute at all. Could it be that she really spit out?


    Seeing that Gu Juan really believed her words, with an embarrassed look on her face, Wu Yue quietly twitched the corners of her mouth, and her heart suddenly became balanced.


    After eating, there was nothing to do, Wu Yue planned to go back to the cage for a sleep, but before she lay down on the bed, the door was opened from the outside.


    Gu Cheng walked in directly from the outside, seeing that Wu Yue was going to sleep again, he frowned slightly, "Don''t sleep, I''ll take you out for a walk."


    "I''ve checked all over here, and I don''t have much to do. I want to sleep for a while." Wu Yue didn''t want to go out, she was too tired last night, and now she needs to rest seriously.


    "Okay." Gu Cheng nodded solemnly, as if he was about to take off his clothes, "It''s all exercise, and it''s the same on the bed."


    "I go."


    The weather in September has begun to cool down, the sun is not so sunny, and the autumn wind blows, which is very comfortable.


    Two figures walked in the army, one was handsome and upright, righteous, and the other was fresh and beautiful, the scorching sun was as breathtaking as me.


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 451： blueprint

    Chapter 451 Planning Blueprint


    The military wife who was chatting in the family courtyard saw this scene and whispered: "Look, isn''t that the little girl who came to the army a few days ago?"


    "Isn''t Captain Gu married? Why is that girl so close to her? I don''t know how to avoid suspicion. It must be something bad." The eyes of the speaking sister-in-law were full of jealousy and contempt.


    There was a woman holding a child next to her. Hearing what the two said, she frowned, "Don''t talk nonsense, that girl is Captain Gu''s wife."


    "What?" The woman who spoke before opened her mouth wide in surprise, "That girl doesn''t look very old, does she? How could she be Captain Gu''s wife?"


    Knowing that she is not very old, and she said it so badly before, the woman who holds the child can''t understand these people who like to gossip when they have nothing to do.


    Seeing that Gu Cheng was about to take her to the door, Wu Yue couldn''t help asking, "Where are you taking me?"


    "Enter the city." Gu Cheng replied succinctly.


    Pack.


    Seeing Gu Cheng''s serious look, Wu Yue pursed her lips, "What are we going to do in the city now? We don''t buy or sell."


    "Take you to familiarize yourself with the city of Z."


    "Huh?" Wu Yue was a little surprised, stopped and looked at Gu Cheng, "You guessed that I''m going to move?"


    Gu Cheng analyzed lightly, "The economy of City A will hardly grow within two years, City Z is close to the army, and the consumption of water bottles is not lower than that of City A, so it is a good place for development.


    He never forgot the little girl''s dream.


    Hearing what Gu Cheng said, Wu Yue suddenly thought of what Sun Hongjun said, so she said casually, "Your opinion on this aspect really coincides with Sun Hongjun''s."


    If these two people were left in ancient times, one general and one military division, they could rule the world.


    Gu Cheng slightly turned his head to look at Wu Yue, and asked seemingly casually, "You told him that you want to develop in Z City?"


    Wu Yue nodded, "I discussed it once, and if there is no accident, he will come here to develop." At that time, she can join hands with Sun Hongjun to make a fortune in Z City.


    Wu Yue was thinking wildly, not paying attention to Gu Cheng''s gloomy face, and was still planning the blueprint to death, "After the dividends are paid at the end of the year, I plan to develop real estate together with Sun Hongjun."


    When Wu Yue talked about the money-making plan, her eyes were astonishingly bright, "After the economy of City A recovers in two years, I will return to City A with a large amount of money."


    Where she stumbles, she will return to where she will reach the top in the future.


    Gu Cheng was aroused by Wu Yueyue''s glittering eyes, and saw her talk about Sun Hongjun again, only in a friendly tone, and his face returned to normal.


    Wu Yue obviously didn''t know what Sun Hongjun was thinking. Sun Hongjun was a decent person, and it was indeed a good candidate to partner with him.


    The two walked to the door without haste, and Liu Sixi trotted over, "Captain, the car has already arrived."


    Gu Cheng responded, and led Wu Yue towards the car.


    "Gu Cheng."


    Hearing the sound, Gu Cheng and Wu Yue turned their heads at the same time, and saw Zhou Jianwei striding over with a gloomy face and an attitude of pleading guilty, Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes coldly, turned his head and said to Wu Yue, "You get in the car first."


    Wu Yue nodded slightly, "Okay." When she saw Zhou Jianwei, she thought of Xu Xiaoyan, and panicked.


    Zhou Jianwei walked over, glanced at Wu Yue who was getting into the car, and then turned his gaze to Gu Cheng, holding back his anger, and asked, "Gu Cheng, what do you mean?"


    Gu Cheng didn''t speak, and raised his eyebrows slightly, as if he didn''t know what Zhou Jianwei was talking about. Seeing this, Zhou Jianwei''s eyes burst into flames, Gu Cheng obviously did it on purpose.


    Thank you (Xiaochi) (Miaomiao) (Nvnuhong) for your tip, yum!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 452： To incite the masses, to gather crowds to make trouble.

    Chapter 452 Inciting the crowd, gathering crowds to make trouble.


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, Zhou Jianwei asked directly, "What''s going on with my mother and Zhou Hui?"


    "Inciting the crowd, gathering the crowd to make trouble." Gu Cheng replied in a cold voice.


    "..."


    Zhou Jianwei choked, unable to express his anger, and his heart was not good enough. Although the Zhou and Gu families had no friendship in the generation of his parents, the grandfathers were also people who had revolutionary friendship.


    As long as Gu Cheng is willing to let go of the water, it is not a big deal at all, but Zhou Jianwei can''t open his mouth if this is equivalent to begging Gu Cheng.


    His face turned red, and Zhou Jianwei blurted out a sentence, "They just went to your house to avoid the flood, so it''s not a disturbance!"


    Hearing this, Gu Cheng''s face turned cold and stern, "You can save this and tell Liang Jing." After speaking, he turned around and got into the car, and drove away.


    Zhou Jianwei stood where he was, clenched his hands into fists. Gu Cheng did it on purpose. The women of the Zhou family are all locked up in the police station. This is basically a slap in the face of the Zhou family.


    The car traveled a certain distance, and Wu Yue couldn''t help asking, "Did you take action against the Zhou family?" Although the conversation between the two of them just now was not very clear, Wu Yue already heard that it was related to Xu Xiaoyan and the others.


    "No, I just followed the normal procedure." If he really made a move, it would not be so easy for the Zhou family to get someone out.


    As for the scapegoat, it must be Zhang Qiang, and those who really have crooked thoughts will come out.


    Normal procedure?


    Wu Yue suddenly understood something, and said in disbelief, "You don''t think they are all sent to the police station, do you?" If this is the case, then Gu Cheng is too black-bellied.


    Being sent to the police station was a real slap in the face, which was much more serious than a real beating.


    Thinking of Zhou Jianwei''s words, a cold light flashed in Gu Cheng''s eyes, "The Zhou family has become more and more disreputable these past few years, I just remind them." As for what aspect of disrespect, Gu Cheng did not say clearly.


    "..." Although she didn''t see Xu Xiaoyan and the others, Wu Yue could already imagine what they would look like now.


    In fact, Xu Xiaoyan and the others were far worse than Wu Yue thought.


    Although the water in City A has gone down, the house is extremely humid, with the smell of stinky mud and musty smelling. The few people who have been imprisoned for two days are now worse than a beggar on the street.


    Li Guihua pointed at Xu Xiaoyan with a ferocious face and scolded, "It''s all about you, an unlucky woman. It''s only been a few days since you came in, and you have brought so much bad luck to my family. When you go out, see if I don''t beat you to death." If Xu Xiaoyan hadn''t proposed to go to Wu Yuena, she would still be enjoying life at home.


    She didn''t eat anything, and she was arrested at the police station. When Zhou Qijun came, she would definitely not be spared. Now Li Guihua hoped that Zhou Qijun would pick her up quickly, but was afraid of seeing him.


    Xu Xiaoyan''s eyes flashed a stern look, and she didn''t pay attention to Li Guihua, Wu Yue must have been playing tricks inside, so many people Gu Cheng didn''t catch them, but he caught them all.


    "Bitch..." Li Guihua scolded Xu Xiaoyan even more fiercely when she saw that Xu Xiaoyan was silent.


    The annoying crow-like scolding in the room made the police officer outside the door completely impatient, and shouted: "Why are you arguing? If you keep arguing, you won''t have lunch at noon."


    The police station was flooded, and the mud in several places had not been cleared, so the family was locked up together, but it took only two days, and they were beaten three or four times inside.


    I don��t know which man is so unlucky to marry a daughter-in-law like a whole family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 453： They are visiting Gus house

    Chapter 453 They are visiting the Gu family


    When the police yelled, Li Guihua shut up immediately. She had tasted the taste of starvation and never wanted to try it again.


    Seeing that Li Guihua was silent, Zhou Hui asked, "Mom, it''s been two days, why hasn''t Dad come to pick us up yet?" She was fed up with this kind of place, and she didn''t want to stay any longer.


    After being asked by Zhou Hui, Li Guihua lost her mind. Could it be that Zhou Qijun didn''t care about them?


    Zhou Hui and Li Guihua didn''t know that Zhou Qijun was in Liang Jing''s office at this time.


    Liang Jing gave Zhou Qijun a stool to sit on, "Head Zhou, there is no tea for this condition, don''t you mind."


    Zhou Qijun was not polite, he sat on the stool directly, and said with a smile: "According to seniority, you should call me Uncle Zhou."


    Liang Jing smiled very officially, "I''m at work now, and I''m doing business. If someone hears me calling me that, it''s not good if they misunderstand. Head Zhou should call me Director Liang."


    Hearing this, Zhou Qijun''s expression turned ugly. Is Liang Jing putting on airs in front of him?


    Liang Jing didn''t care about Zhou Qijun''s face, and asked straight to the point, "Head Zhou is here for Li Guihua and the others!"


    He sighed very apologetically, "The police station is too busy these days, special period, so I haven''t recorded a statement yet,"


    Hearing that the statement had not yet been recorded, Zhou Qijun calmed down, "This matter must be a misunderstanding. Our family and the Gu family have friendship, and you know that, they are visiting the Gu family."


    Zhou Qijun paused for a moment, then pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile: "You must have made a mistake about this matter. You are also quite busy now, so don''t waste time on such trivial matters. I will just take them back later."


    Shipping?


    When the queen leaves the palace? How many people do you bring with you when you go out?


    Liang Jing sneered from the bottom of his heart, but on his face he pretended to be embarrassed, "Principal Zhou, it''s not that I want to refute your face, this matter is really not easy to handle, hundreds of people are watching, and the broken door of Gu''s family has not been repaired yet. .��


    "You said that if I let him go like this, my position as the bureau chief will not be shaken."


    Liang Jing made it clear that he didn''t want to let people go.


    Zhou Qijun''s face could no longer be tense, and his face turned livid, "Then how does Director Liang plan to deal with this matter?"


    "This will not be known until the statement is recorded."


    Zhou Qijun stood up angrily, "Liang Jing, did you do too much?"


    If the statement is recorded, it will be kept in the case record. The daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law, son-in-law, and daughter-in-law are all in it.


    Liang Jing also stood up and smiled, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes, "Principal Zhou, I''m just acting in accordance with the law."


    Zhou Qijun let out a ''cold snort'' angrily, turned around and walked out.


    Looking at Zhou Qijun who disappeared at the door in a blink of an eye, Liang Jing sighed, "The Zhou family is becoming more and more lawless."


    If Gu Cheng hadn''t rushed back in time, Wu Yue and Gu Juan wouldn''t know what it was like now.


    Leaving aside the relationship between him and Gu Cheng, if a family member of the security team has an accident within his jurisdiction, it is enough for him to drink a pot.


    Now don''t give the Zhou family any color. The women of the Zhou family regard themselves as crabs, so it''s fine to walk sideways, and they have to pinch people from time to time.


    It''s time for him, the bureau chief, to clean up the streets for City A.


    On the other side, after Wu Yue and Gu Cheng arrived in City Z, they first walked around the streets and alleys, and then they entered a shopping mall.


    After Wu Yue entered the mall, she went straight to the place that sold men''s and women''s underwear.


    Eating fish was stuck, everything was said without saying anything, the baby felt bitter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 454： paper ball for help

    Chapter 454 Paper ball for help


    As Wu Yue thought, there is no underwear of her design in the mall yet.


    If city A is flooded, the house will be very humid, and the stock cannot be stored for a long time. The only way is to sell it as soon as possible. City Z is obviously the first choice. It seems that she has to go back to city A during this time.


    Wu Yue was thinking secretly when someone pinched her palms slightly, and then Gu Cheng''s voice with a hint of a smile came from above her head, "Thought about ways to get rich?"


    Wu Yue looked up at him, "Guess again?" He was flawed in height, and when he got close, he could only see his chin when he looked up.


    Should she buy a pair of high heels?


    Gu Cheng didn''t answer Wu Yue''s words, he turned around and walked back with her hand, "Let''s eat."


    Wu Yue asked persistently, "You haven''t said it yet, how did you guess it?"


    Gu Cheng smiled, "It''s written all over your face, so why guess?" Every time she thought about making money, her eyes lit up surprisingly.


    "Are you turning the corner and saying that I fell into the eyes of money?"


    "No."


    The two of you said a word, and I left the shopping mall without saying a word, and went directly to a nearby restaurant for dinner, and one of them ordered a bowl of noodles.


    A big bowl of noodles, Wu Yue couldn''t eat half of it, Gu Cheng didn''t say anything, just helped Wu Yue eliminate it.


    Wu Yue held her chin and looked at Gu Cheng who was eating noodles, "I''m going back in a few days."


    Gu Cheng paused while eating noodles, frowned slightly, and directly refused, "Not now, the house is very humid just after the stagnant water has receded, and it is easy to cause infectious diseases."


    "It''s okay, our house is not flooded, I live at home."


    Without waiting for Gu Cheng to refuse again, Wu Yue continued, "My mother is not used to being here, so I will go back with her."


    Gu��s family was not flooded, and the environment in the house is fine. Even if there is an infectious disease, as long as you don��t go to crowded places, it��s fine. Besides, in modern times, I haven��t heard of any serious infectious diseases in this era.


    "Let''s talk about it in a few days." Looking back at the city, he didn''t refuse or agree, and implemented a delaying tactic.


    Seeing that Gu Cheng didn''t refuse, Wu Yue thought that he was loose, and she didn''t mention it again for fear of backfire.


    She wants to make money, but that is without affecting her marriage. If Gu Cheng really disagrees, she will think of other ways.


    The two quickly finished their meal, Gu Cheng took Wu Yue and walked towards the parking place, Wu Yue reached out and rubbed her stomach, "I''m so full, my stomach is as full as if I was pregnant."


    Hearing this, Gu Cheng looked at Wu Yue''s belly with deep eyes.


    Wu Yue felt a little uncomfortable being looked at by Gu Cheng. Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly felt Gu Cheng''s breath tremble. Before she could react, she was pulled into his arms by him. A small ball of paper came down.


    Gu Cheng let go of Wu Yue, walked over to pick up the small ball of paper, and frowned slightly after seeing the words on it.


    "What is this?" Wu Yue walked over to take a look, and saw four words written in blood on it, Wu Yue said lightly, "Third floor, help."


    This is completely a scene from a movie, and she actually met her. Fortunately, the people upstairs were relatively calm and didn''t smash a flowerpot or anything to attract attention. Otherwise, there might be a hole in this end.


    "Someone had an accident upstairs." When Wu Yue said this, her voice was very calm.


    No way, it''s not someone related to her, she can''t get excited.


    Gu Cheng''s face became serious, he looked up at the floor where the paper **** were smashed, then turned to Wu Yue and said, "I''ll take you back to the car first."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 455： save lives

    Chapter 455 Saving People


    Hearing that Gu Cheng intended to take a look, Wu Yue didn''t stop her, "It''s only a few steps away, I can just walk over by myself, you can do whatever you want!"


    Gu Cheng directly took Wu Yue''s hand without refusing, "I''ll take you there."


    The two soon arrived at the parking place. Gu Cheng opened the car door and let Wu Yue sit in the passenger seat, "Wait for me here, don''t get down."


    Wu Yue nodded obediently, "Okay, be careful too."


    It doesn��t matter if she doesn��t have force value, going there will only add to the chaos for Gu Cheng, so she didn��t intend to join in the fun.


    Gu Cheng responded, and after helping Wu Yue close the car door, he turned around and left decisively, and then quickly entered. In front of the building where he smashed things down just now, he turned his head and looked in the direction of the parking lot, then turned and entered. down the corridor.


    The building is a bit old, the downstairs door is closed, it is no surprise that there should be residents upstairs, this is a relatively prosperous street in Z City, Wu Yue was very surprised that such a thing happened.


    There are countless versions of kidnapping and extortion in my mind.


    On the other side, Gu Cheng quickly locked the room where the paper ball was smashed according to the direction where the paper ball fell. The door was locked from the outside. In this case, if something really happened inside, the criminals should be temporarily left.


    After the analysis, Gu Cheng carefully listened to the movement in the room, and after confirming that there was nothing special, he found a wire to pry the lock.


    Not long after, the lock was pried open. Gu Cheng gently pushed open a crack in the door, and after seeing that there were indeed no criminals inside, he opened the door completely.


    The four women with their hands and feet **** trembled when they heard the door open. When they saw clearly that the door was opened by a man in military uniform and not a villain, their excited eyes widened and their mouths were gagged. There was a whining sound, and only one woman stared at Gu Cheng incredulously.


    Seeing the scene inside, Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes, walked up directly, and helped several people untie the ropes tied to their hands.


    After the four tied women were released, three of them cried with a ''wow'', and the other''s eyes were a little red, but he held back his tears.


    Gu Cheng shouted coldly: "Shut up."


    The crying woman trembled in fright, her original cry turned into sobs.


    "Where is the person who kidnapped you?"


    The other three were sobbing and unable to say a word, only the woman who was not crying said: "They are gone, and they will come back at night."


    "Get up, I''ll take you to the police station." Now go to the police station to report the case, and the police will come and stand guard. No accident, the criminals can be caught at night.


    The four of them stood up tremblingly after hearing the words, and looked at the figure who was about to leave, the woman who was not crying, pursed her lips, and suddenly asked nervously, "Is your name Gu Cheng?"


    Gu Cheng''s pupils shrank, and he turned to look at her, his voice was cold, "Who are you?"


    The person who didn''t cry at first saw that he was really Gu Cheng, tears streaming down her face, she raised her hand to wipe away the tears, "I''m Zhou Jing."


    Gu Cheng looked at the person in front of him for a while, but didn''t speak.


    Zhou Jing thought that Gu Cheng didn''t recognize her, and reminded her with trembling lips, "I''m Zhou Jing! Zhou Qijun''s younger sister, Zhou Jianwei''s sister-in-law Zhou Jing." After leaving home for so many years, seeing an acquaintance again, Zhou Jing''s heart was so excited that she couldn''t help it. describe.


    After listening to Zhou Jing''s words, Gu Cheng''s expression didn''t change much, "Let''s go to the police station and talk." Wu Yue is still waiting for him below. If he stays here for a long time, she will be worried.


    Don��t be nervous, everyone, I��m not here to grab the leader


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 456： she is my wife

    Chapter 456 She is my wife


    After hearing what Gu Cheng said, Zhou Jing immediately followed behind him. Seeing this, the other three girls quickly followed with shaking legs.


    By the way, Wu Yue has been staring at the front, what did she see? In just ten minutes, four women followed behind Gu Cheng?


    Is it really a hero who saved the beauty?


    "Get in the car, I''ll take you to the police station." After Gu Cheng said something in a cold voice, he walked directly to the driver''s seat and opened the door to get in the car.


    Seeing this, Zhou Jing hurriedly opened the rear door and got into the car, and several other girls quickly got into the car. Fortunately, the car was spacious enough to accommodate four people in the back, so it wasn''t too crowded.


    Seeing the four people getting into the car and closing the door, Gu Cheng turned his head to look at Wu Yue who was looking at the four people behind, "Sit down."


    Although Gu Cheng only said two words, the four people behind could clearly hear that his voice softened, not as cold as when he spoke to them.


    Before Wu Yue turned her head, Zhou Jing who was sitting behind suddenly said, "Gu Cheng is your sister Gu Juan?" Except for Gu Juan, Zhou Jing couldn''t think of a woman who was usually indifferent to Gu Cheng, who could be so gentle to her.


    Gu Cheng''s face softened after seeing Wu Yue, but when he heard Zhou Jing''s words, his face darkened instantly, "She is my wife."


    Wu Yue was taken aback when she heard Zhou Jing calling Gu Cheng''s name. She knew Gu Cheng?


    After Zhou Jing heard Gu Cheng''s words, she sized Wu Yue''s face around, and then spoke again recklessly, "I remember you are only one year older than me, are you twenty-five now? She looks younger than me. Gu Juan is even younger, how can you do it?"


    "poof"


    Wu Yue couldn''t hold back, she burst out laughing, and when she took another look at Gu Cheng, her dark face could be described as the bottom of a pot.


    Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes dangerously, and glanced at Wu Yue whose shoulders were trembling with laughter, Wu Yue suddenly had a bad premonition, and quickly covered her mouth to control herself not to laugh out loud.


    "Gu..." Zhou Jing opened her mouth and wanted to say something again.


    "Say one more word, and I''ll throw you out of the car immediately." Gu Cheng''s voice was as cold as ice slag.


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it, throw someone away."


    Finally, Wu Yue, who was not smiling, couldn''t help but look at Zhou Jing again. This girl really has a big heart. Seeing that everyone else is still secretly wiping tears, her eyes are full of joy of reuniting with her loved ones.


    Reunion?


    A person''s name suddenly flashed in Wu Yue''s mind, and at the same time she blurted out: "You are Zhou Jing?"


    "You know me?" Zhou Jing''s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Wu Yue didn''t expect it to be Zhou Jing, slightly surprised, "I heard Gu Juan mentioned you once."


    Seeing Zhou Jing''s eyes were upright, Wu Yue hesitated and asked, "Where have you been these few years?"


    When Wu Yue asked about this, Zhou Jing''s eyes flashed with pain, "It''s a long story."


    Seeing that Zhou Jing was about to start a chatterbox, Wu Yue reminded, "Keep the long story short."


    When Zhou Jing heard this, her thoughts fell into memories, "I quarreled with Zhou Hui that year, and then I ran out..."


    It turned out that after Zhou Jing and Zhou Hui ran out after a quarrel, they wanted to find a place to relax, but they were knocked out and dragged away. When she woke up, she found that she had been dragged onto the train by human traffickers.


    When she woke up, she only remembered that her name was Zhou Jing, and she was rescued by a widow when she ran away. She had been working as a daughter in the widow''s house for these years, and the widow died not long ago.


    An old lady in the village said she wanted to find her a job in the city, but she didn''t expect to sell her to a human trafficker. The same experience reminded her of many things.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 457： Wu Yue is jealous

    Chapter 457 Wu Yue is jealous


    ���� There were six girls with us. When the traffickers came back two days ago, they took two away. I suspect they went out to find buyers during the day.��


    During Zhou Jing''s narration, Wu Yue discovered that Zhou Jing''s character is the type of female man that modern people often say, no wonder she has such a big heart.


    This time the Zhou family is lively.


    ��


    After the car arrived at the police station, Gu Cheng explained the situation clearly and took Wu Yue away.


    Wu Yue was a little surprised that Gu Cheng didn''t take Zhou Jing with her, "Isn''t Zhou Jing a childhood sweetheart with you? You just leave her at the police station and leave her alone?"


    "It was Gu Juan who told you that she and I were childhood sweethearts?"


    "No." Wu Yue quickly picked Gu Juan off, "I guess."


    One class, the two families have some friendship, Zhou Jing even came to visit his house, this is not a childhood sweetheart, what is it?


    "Don''t guess, I have nothing to do with her." He had long forgotten Zhou Jing, and he didn''t know him well back then, and Zhou Jing didn''t come to his house a few times.


    Of course she knew that the two of them had nothing to do with each other. Needless to say, Gu Cheng''s attitude towards Zhou Jing, there was no admiration in Zhou Jing''s eyes when he looked at Gu Cheng, and it was obvious that he had no interest in Gu Cheng either.


    While Wu Yue was thinking, Gu Cheng''s car stopped at the entrance of the shopping mall, and Wu Yue was puzzled, "Do you want to buy anything else?"


    Gu Cheng got out of the car and opened the door for her, "It''s getting cold, you haven''t bought seasonal clothes yet."


    I can��t wear the old ones anymore, I seem to want to buy them, but I didn��t expect Gu Cheng, a big man, to notice this.


    "Then let''s go!" Wu Yue was not polite, and in a good mood, she took the initiative to hold Gu Cheng''s hand, "Let''s buy two for Gu Juan and my mother by the way."


    "Okay." The first time the little girl took the initiative to hold hands, the corners of Gu Cheng''s mouth slightly curled up, and his eyes were full of smiles.


    "Please help me take this one down and let me try it on." Wu Yue and Gu Cheng walked around for a while, and soon fell in love with a piece of clothing.


    I have to say that the style of clothes in City Z is much better than that in City A.


    The clerk is a little girl. Since seeing the two people coming, her eyes have been on Gu Cheng, and she didn''t notice what Wu Yue said at this moment.


    Wu Yue waited for a while, but she didn''t see any reaction from the clerk, so she turned her attention to the clerk. Seeing that she had been staring at Gu Cheng with a flushed face, she was speechless.


    Feeling a little uncomfortable in my heart for no reason, Wu Yue couldn''t bear it, and pulled Gu Cheng away, "Let''s go to another house to see."


    Seeing that the two were about to leave, the clerk came back to his senses immediately, and hurriedly shouted at the two, "Our store is full of new models just launched..."


    Wu Yue pulled Gu Cheng and just walked, without any intention of stopping.


    Gu Cheng reminded, "If you go any further, you will be out of the shopping mall."


    Wu Yue replied depressedly, "Then I won''t buy it."


    Gu Cheng''s deep laughter came from next to her ears, and Wu Yue suddenly came back to her senses, she was so childish just now...


    In order to cover up her petty emotions just now, Wu Yue explained without silver three hundred taels, "The clothes in that house don''t look good."


    "Well, I know, let''s go to the front one to have a look." The smile in Gu Cheng''s eyes grew stronger.


    Wu Yue followed Gu Cheng to a clothing store, and after seeing the clothes owner, she was completely speechless.


    If Gu Cheng didn''t see through her mind just now, she wouldn''t believe it even if she was killed.


    "Come in and see if there is anything you like." Seeing a customer coming, the clothes seller greeted Wu Yue enthusiastically.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 458： Wang Bazui

    Chapter 458 Wang Bazui


    The clothes seller is an aunt in her forties. No matter how handsome Gu Cheng is, she has passed the age of admiring handsome guys. Now her mind is all on business. She sells all women''s clothing, so she naturally focuses on On Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue picked out for a while, and really picked two suitable ones, so they took them in together and tried them on. There was no surprise, both of them fit well and looked good.


    The store owner said a lot of good things, and when the two paid and left, the store owner sent people to the door.


    Wu Yue looked at the two bags in Gu Cheng''s hand, and asked as if chatting while walking, "Which of these two bags do you think is more suitable for Gu Juan?"


    Gu Cheng didn''t even think about it, and replied directly, "You keep these two for wearing, and buy them for her later."


    Wu Yue can do it if she thinks about it. After buying one piece of clothing for Zhang Chunlan, she went to pick out two more. Gu Juan is about the same size as her. If she can wear it, Gu Juan can definitely wear it too.


    Wu Yue handed out the changed clothes in the fitting room, and before she asked for it, Gu Cheng had already paid for it.


    After getting dressed, she came out of the fitting room and saw that Gu Cheng was already waiting for her with the clothes she paid for. Wu Yue walked over, "Do you also think that these two clothes are especially suitable for Gu Juan?"


    Gu Cheng naturally took Wu Yue''s little hand, "It''s more suitable for you, I''ll buy it for her later."


    "..." Wu Yue finally understood, she shouldn''t have asked him at all.


    The two of them left the shopping mall, went to the vegetable market to buy some vegetables, and then returned to the team. After shopping for a long time, Wu Yue was also a little tired. After the car left for a while, she gradually fell asleep.


    Gu Cheng took a look at her, and calmly slowed down the speed of the car a little. Seeing Wu Yue sleeping soundly, the corners of Gu Cheng''s mouth curled up slightly, and his eyes were full of doting soft light.


    Originally an hour''s journey, Gu Cheng drove for an hour and a half to arrive. As soon as the car stopped, Wu Yue woke up.


    After driving the car into the team, Gu Cheng took his things and walked side by side with Wu Yue on the road to the family courtyard, making others envious.


    Wu Yue didn''t know, but when she and Gu Cheng went out this trip, the army exploded. After this incident broke out, Liu Sixi and Wu Xing were the worst.


    The two people were beaten up by the dormitory people, and the beatings were focused on the painful areas. The reason was very simple, such a big matter was covered so tightly.


    Liu Sixi felt wronged, clutching his **** that had just been kicked, and complained, "Why did you hit me? I don''t know about this. Anyone who went on a mission to the border last time knew that none of them are like bastards." , Bite tightly without making a sound."


    "You are still reasonable, do they share a dormitory with us?"


    "This kid just needs to be cleaned up, brothers, don''t say anything, come on..."


    ��


    Liu Sixi was beaten miserably, but Wu Yue and Gu Cheng happily went home with their things.


    "Wu Yue, is Z city fun?" Gu Juan, who had been bored at home all day, was half happy and half sad when she saw Wu Yue, "I''ve only been here for a day alone, and I''m almost bored to death. Well, how can you live alone!"


    Speaking of this, Gu Juan gave Gu Cheng a vicious look, "Why don''t you stay with me in City A."


    Hmph, if you don''t take her out, she will abduct Wu Yue.


    Just as Wu Yue was about to say yes, out of the corner of her eye she caught sight of Gu Cheng''s gaze that seemed to be smiling but not a smile. When Wu Yue reached the point of her mouth, she forcibly took it back.


    Changed the topic cleverly, "I bought new clothes, you go and try which one you like?"


    Thank you (Xiang Ma) (missing relatives far away) (Mrs. Er Dong ��) (Ying Zi) (face calmly) for the reward. mwah!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 459： kidney deficiency

    Chapter 459 Kidney Deficiency


    Being pushed against the door by Gu Cheng, Wu Yue was under a lot of pressure, "My mother is outside."


    As if to match Wu Yue''s words, the sound of Zhang Chunlan closing the door suddenly came from the living room.


    Gu Cheng smiled lowly, "Well, it''s gone now."


    "..." Wu Yue blinked, then suddenly covered her mouth and yawned, "I''m so sleepy, please let me go, I''m going to sleep."


    "I''m sleepy too, let''s sleep together."


    After speaking, he picked up Wu Yue, put her on the bed, turned around and began to undress.


    Because Zhang Chunlan and Gu Juan are here, every time Gu Cheng takes a shower, he comes out in long trousers and jacket.


    Wu Yue was lying on the bed, looking at a person who was really planning to take off his clothes and go to bed, and was a little confused about Gu Cheng''s thoughts for a while.


    Could it be that she was thinking too much, and he didn''t plan to do anything today?


    Also, I have been so tired during this period, and when I came back yesterday...it must be too much for my body.


    As soon as she figured it out, Wu Yue relaxed and turned around to go to sleep, but suddenly she felt heavy...


    When the love was strong, she heard him leaning on her ear and asking, "Do you think I''m old?"


    "What?" Wu Yue was still in a trance, and it took her a while to react.


    It turned out that he was thinking about what Zhou Jing said about him being old.


    "I didn''t say you were old, it was Zhou Jing who said it." Wu Yue felt wronged, and her originally blurred eyes regained some clarity, "You punished the wrong person."


    "It''s not a punishment." He bit her lip lightly, and said vaguely, "It''s a reward."


    "..."


    This man can pamper him in other ways, as long as she speaks softly, she can do anything, but in terms of married life, it doesn''t matter if she is hoarse.


    If this continues, she will definitely suffer from kidney failure.


    ��


    The next day, early in the morning, Gu Cheng glanced at Wu Yue, who was still sound asleep, put on his clothes lightly, and went out.


    As soon as he arrived at the office, the phone rang. Obviously, the other party called at a pinch point.


    "Let me tell you, the Zhou family is really shameless now." As soon as Liang Jing''s voice was picked up on the phone, it came over like pouring beans.


    Gu Cheng''s eyes flashed coldly, "The Zhou family has made connections to find someone." His tone was full of determination.


    "No, Mr. Zhou can really pull off his old face."


    Gu Cheng guessed the result a long time ago, so he was not surprised at all. He asked coolly, "Has the gate of my house been repaired?"


    When Liang Jing heard this, he was immediately amused, "You really can imagine, you know that Zhou Qijun''s face turned blue when he heard that he was ordered to lose money."


    Recalling the situation at that time, Liang Jing became more and more enthusiastic, "Zhou Qijun didn''t save Li Guihua any face. In front of so many people in the police station, he slapped him with a slap. Li Guihua just didn''t dare to say a word."


    In the past few days, Li Guihua has had a lot of troubles. Seeing her being cleaned up is really enjoyable.


    "Is there any infectious disease out?"


    "The control is relatively good, but not for the time being." If it weren''t for the emergency solution this time, he would have to be the chief of the bureau.


    To say that he is really unlucky as the bureau chief, he has only been in office for two years, and so many things have happened in City A.


    "School is about to start, when will you send Gu Juan back?"


    Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes, and reminded in a cold voice, "You have paid a lot of attention to Gu Juan''s affairs recently."


    Liang Jing choked, and it took him a while to tease: "I''m afraid that you will forget everything about you in the gentle village, so I kindly remind you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 460： your rival is here

    Chapter 460 Your love rival is here


    Hearing the words Wenrou Township, Gu Cheng''s mind flashed that when he went out in the morning, Wu Yue was lying on his chest, sleeping soundly, with the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, reminding coolly, "The economic situation of City A is what you should care about. , don''t cross the line."


    Here Gu Cheng and Liang Jing were on the phone, but Wu Yue was woken up by the growling of her stomach, she stretched herself, her whole body was sore and weak, Wu Yue felt like she was about to be squeezed dry.


    After changing clothes, Zhang Chunlan and Gu Juan were already waiting in the living room when they left the room. They were a little surprised to see Wu Yue come out, "Wu Yue, why did you get up so early today?"


    "..." Wu Yue felt the urge to beat up Gu Cheng.


    Zhang Chunlan was a little embarrassed to see Wu Yue, and hurriedly made a rescue, "Go and wash your face and come over to eat."


    "Okay." Wu Yue quickly washed her face and sat down to eat. After drinking a little porridge, her stomach felt better. "I plan to go back to City A in the next two days."


    "I''ll go back too, I''m about to start school." The point is, she hasn''t seen Zhao Yang for a long time.


    Wu Yue smiled, "Well, I don''t know what''s going on with Sun Hongjun. After I go back, I have to go there to have a look."


    Xiaoxin was guessed through, Gu Juan''s face turned red all of a sudden, "I''ll ignore you."


    Seeing that the two had finished chatting, Zhang Chunlan asked, "Have you discussed with Gu Cheng about your going back?" Now that the two are still newly married, Zhang Chunlan doesn''t quite agree with their separation.


    Thinking of his excessive demands, Wu Yue twitched her mouth, "He has no objection." Now her waist is almost broken, and she is seriously lacking in self-cultivation.


    "Is anyone there?" Suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    Hearing a familiar voice outside the door, Wu Yue frowned slightly.


    "I''ll open the door." Zhang Chunlan put down the bowls and chopsticks in her hand and stood up, opened the door, and saw the person standing at the door, Zhang Chunlan was taken aback, "Who are you looking for?"


    Shen Xiuqin was taken aback when she saw Zhang Chunlan, how could there be an old woman in Gu Cheng''s dormitory?


    Shen Xiuqin''s eyes flashed contempt, "Is this the dormitory where Captain Gu lives?"


    "Shen Xiuqin, why are you here?"


    When Gu Juan was speaking, she winked at Wu Yue desperately, implying: Your love rival is here.


    Wu Yue shrugged: I have learned it a long time ago, so I lowered my head and continued to drink porridge.


    "Gu Juan, when did you come?" Shen Xiuqin heard Gu Juan''s voice, pushed Zhang Chunlan aside and walked into the room, smiling flatteringly, "Gu Juan, I haven''t seen you for so long, my sister misses you , is the one who opened the door just now the nanny you brought?"


    ''Snapped''


    Wu Yue put the bowl heavily on the table, and asked in a cold voice, "Are you suffering from blindness?"


    Shen Xiuqin was taken aback, only then did she realize that Wu Yue was also here, and that she had joined the army so soon, she felt uncomfortable, and was quickly suppressed.


    She already knew that Gu Cheng held a banquet, and that City A was flooded, so it was no surprise for Wu Yuelai.


    Thinking for a while, Shen Xiuqin came back to her senses, "What blindness?"


    ��poof��


    Gu Juan laughed out loud, and explained very thoughtfully, "I''m blind."


    Shen Xiuqin''s face turned red with anger, she tried her best not to get angry, and forced a smile, "Wu Yue, although you haven''t been to school, you can learn to swear pretty well." Being uneducated means being uneducated, so vulgar, there will be more in the future. When Gu Cheng disliked him.


    "Thank you for the compliment." Wu Yue picked up the bowl and began to eat again, only when she was full did she have the strength to chase the dog.


    "..." Shen Xiuqin gritted her teeth, who praised you.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 461： If you get dizzy, drag it away

    Chapter 461 Drag it away when you faint


    "You''re not staying in your art troupe, why are you here?" Gu Juan has never liked Shen Xiuqin, and every time she sees her mother, Shen Xiuqin is closer than seeing her own mother.


    Shen Xiuqin glanced at Wu Yue triumphantly, "My dad asked me to bring a message to your brother."


    "Just make a phone call, why are you still running here?"


    "It''s more important, it''s not safe to call." Shen Xiuqin deliberately said something mysterious.


    Wu Yue just finished her porridge, and she couldn''t help laughing when she heard Shen Xiuqin''s words, "Did your parents give birth to you many brothers and sisters?"


    Shen Xiuqin raised her chin, "My parents only gave birth to three." Having more children is not precious, and she doesn''t like having so many brothers and sisters.


    "Oh, there are only three!" Wu Yue deliberately lengthened the ending, "Then you have worked hard enough."


    Shen Xiuqin didn''t understand Wu Yue''s meaning for a while, "What''s the trouble for me?"


    "Something happened, your father told you to run all the way to spread the word, and he regarded you as an errand runner, isn''t it hard?"


    "You..." Shen Xiuqin took a few deep breaths, "This is more important. My dad asked me to come here. I won''t come for other things."


    "It''s so important, why don''t you go to his office?"


    "I..." If she could go in, she wouldn''t come here. Of course, Shen Xiuqin would not admit it at this time, she stood up angrily, "I''ll go now."


    "Remember to close the door when you go out." Wu Yue reminded with anger.


    Shen Xiuqin gritted her teeth angrily. She wanted to shake the door hard when she closed the door, but when she saw the sisters-in-law standing outside chatting, she held back.


    "Wu Yue, why did you really tell her to find my brother? Isn''t this leading wolves into the house?" Seeing that Shen Xiuqin really left, Gu Juan was a little anxious for Wu Yue.


    "If she can really enter your brother''s office, she won''t run here." A little full, Wu Yue stood up and stretched her muscles.


    "Wu Yue, otherwise, don''t go back, just go back with Gu Juan."


    After Zhang Chunlan saw Shen Xiuqin, she was a little worried and asked Wu Yue to go back. This Shen Xiuqin came for Gu Cheng at first glance, she was so beautiful and had a good family background.


    "Mom, don''t think too much about it. If Big Brother Gu is really interested in Shen Xiuqin, he would have been married a long time ago. How can I have any business?" She never regarded Shen Xiuqin as a rival in love.


    If Gu Cheng''s vision was really that bad, she wouldn''t be with Gu Cheng.


    Having said that, Zhang Chunlan''s heart is not much relaxed.


    "Didn''t you tell Captain Gu that if he doesn''t see me, I''ll just stand here and not leave?" Shen Xiuqin couldn''t maintain her usual sweet image after spending more than an hour outside in the sun.


    Originally, he wanted to use this method to force Gu Cheng to meet her, so as to make things difficult for Wu Yue, but he didn''t expect that after so long, Gu Cheng seemed to have forgotten her, and he just didn''t let go of seeing her.


    The little soldier stood upright, and answered in a straight line, "The captain is very busy now."


    "Didn''t you tell him that I''m going to get sunburned?" Shen Xiuqin gritted her teeth angrily.


    "said."


    "Then what did he say?"


    "Drag away if you are dizzy, don''t affect others." Xiao Bing conveyed it verbatim.


    Seeing how the people next to him were suppressing their smiles, they couldn''t hold back anymore, stomped their feet angrily, turned around and ran away crying.


    ��


    Three days later, Wu Yue worked hard and was crushed by Gu Cheng all night before he let her go back to City A.


    After the tenderness, Gu Cheng stretched out his hand and pulled the man who was too tired to lift his hands into his arms, "I''ll give you half a month, if you don''t come, I''ll go back and pick you up."


    Thank you (Jinxiu Jiajia) (Xiang Ma) for your tip, okay!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 462： bankruptcy

    Chapter 462 Bankruptcy


    The two have been married for such a long time, and they have been together for less than half a month, which makes Gu Cheng very dissatisfied with the status quo.


    Wu Yue replied in a daze, but actually didn''t hear what Gu Cheng said clearly at all.


    If Wu Yue knew what was going on in Gu Cheng''s heart, she would definitely not be able to help but yell at him at this moment. He plows the fields in a month, not as much as you do in half a month.


    At dawn, Gu Cheng sent the three of them to the station. After the car disappeared, he started the car and returned to the team.


    After a few hours of bumpy rides, the three of them arrived in City A. You can see everywhere in the streets and alleys. There were wardrobe and bedding hanging out in the sun. In the bustling stage, there were not many people.


    The three returned to Wu''s house first, and after packing up their things, they returned to Gu''s house together.


    After resting for a day, Wu Yue and Gu Juan went to Sun Hongjun''s factory early the next morning after breakfast.


    As soon as the two arrived at the door, they saw Sun Hongjun and Zhao Yang carrying a sewing machine out, and several of them were already placed outside.


    Gu Juan asked suspiciously, "Why did you carry all the sewing machines out?"


    Hearing the voice, Zhao Yang looked up and saw Gu Juan, his eyes lit up immediately, "Gu Juan, Wu Yue, you are finally here, where have you been all this time?" He has been to Gu''s house several times, and the gate of Gu''s house is always closed.


    Faced with Zhao Yang''s bright eyes, Gu Juan blushed, bowed her head and replied, "We''re going to my brother''s place."


    Compared to the joy of Gu Juan and Zhao Yang''s reunion, Wu Yue felt a little heavy. Her eyes fell on the rusty sewing machine, and then she glanced at Sun Hongjun, who nodded slightly to her.


    The conjecture was confirmed, and Wu Yue felt a little uncomfortable with mixed feelings.


    Sun Hongjun saw Wu Yue''s expression was a bit lonely, wanted to say something, hesitated for a while, but didn''t say anything, and finally said: "Let''s go in and talk."


    Entering the office, Sun Hongjun poured a glass of water for one person before sitting down and talking about the situation in the factory.


    "The stagnant water was deeper than we thought. All the sewing machines were flooded, and the inventory on the desk was also soaked. Except for some inventory piled up on the sewing machines, all other items were scrapped. I calculated the loss this time. The amount is nearly five thousand yuan."


    In fact, their losses were much more than that. If there was no flood, according to their daily shipments of several hundred yuan, the net profit of the dividend factory would be tens of thousands of yuan by the end of the year.


    "The salaries of the employees have already been paid, and everything has to be re-installed. I am afraid that it will not be able to operate normally within a month." To put it bluntly, they are now bankrupt.


    Wu Yue didn''t speak, took a big sip of the water on the table, took a deep breath, and asked, "How much stock do you have?"


    This is her first success and also her first failure. Wu Yue inevitably feels a little uncomfortable, but she knows that she can''t just be defeated like this, and she still has a long way to go.


    Zhao Yang has always been responsible for the statistics of the inventory. Hearing Wu Yue''s question, he showed Wu Yue the account book, "There are more than 4,000 pieces in stock."


    This account book is very detailed. I remember exactly what type, which size, and how many pieces there are.


    When it comes to business, Zhao Yang''s expression is also rare to see serious, "I have already brought these stocks to my house, but if I don''t sell them, I think they will be nestled in my hands. Now that the tide is back, the house is very humid , it is easy to mold."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 463： Monopoly Z City

    Chapter 463 Monopoly Z City


    Before when I went to the market, I only went to the surrounding cities. This flood affected several nearby cities to some extent. Recently, the goods in hand have become problems, and it is impossible to order again.


    Going to a new market, as long as the other party knows that they are from City A, they will take the opportunity to lower the price. In the end, they may not even get back their capital.


    The four people who are doing this are very clear in their hearts. Although Gu Juan doesn''t know much about business matters, she knows the seriousness of the matter after hearing what they say, so she is very quiet and doesn''t disturb the three of them.


    Wu Yue hesitated for a moment, and said what she thought, "I''m in Z City, and I observed the economic market. The economy over there is better than this one. There is no such underwear as ours on the market. There is a good one over there." Sales channels."


    "You mean we sell the inventory to City Z?" Zhao Yang was a little confused, "City Z is so close to City A, and they know the situation here, so they will also lower the price!"


    "We''re not going to cooperate with shopping malls this time." Wu Yue''s eyes flickered, "Look for some wholesale markets of old brands who are willing to give us a reasonable price. From now on, Z City will only supply them. "


    Sun Hongjun was shocked, and blurted out four words, "Monopoly Z City." He didn''t expect Wu Yue''s field of vision to be so broad.


    This kind of temptation, as long as it is a business with a little ambition, cannot resist it.


    Wu Yue looked at Sun Hongjun with bright eyes. When she cooperated with Sun Hongjun, she had the feeling that a hero sees the same thing. As long as she expresses a meaning, Sun Hongjun can know what she thinks.


    "We have the previous market demand as a foundation, and discerning merchants can see their market value." For those who can''t see it, there is no need to cooperate, and the goods in their hands will not be able to make waves. , and wasting a city in vain.


    Zhao Yang was excited when he heard this, "If this method is realized, then it can be done in other cities in the future." They don''t have to go to the market one by one.


    "This matter cannot be delayed for a long time. You and the Red Army are in charge here. I will take a batch of goods to Z City tomorrow."


    Zhao Yang is more familiar with business, while Sun Hongjun and Wu Yue have flexible business minds, so they are more suitable to stay in City A to see business opportunities.


    Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun originally planned this way, but upon hearing Zhao Yang''s initiative, they discussed matters after going to Z together.


    As soon as a few people started talking, it was noon soon. There is almost no food on the streets of City A. Many people live on the supplies distributed by the government. If they eat, they can only go home to eat.


    Zhao Yang wanted to prepare for going to City Z tomorrow, so Sun Hongjun drove Wu Yue and Gu Juan home. When they arrived at Gu''s house, Zhang Chunlan happened to have cooked a meal. Walk.


    As soon as Sun Hongjun left, Wu Yue turned on the TV, and then stopped on the channel of City A. Now it is the time of economic crisis in City A, and it is the time when Wu Yue has been working hard for several months but is facing bankruptcy. This intuition was also her turning point.


    "Wu Yue, why are you suddenly paying attention to this now." Gu Juan took a glass of water, put it in front of Wu Yue, and then sat on the sofa next to her.


    Wu Yue took a sip of water, "Only by paying attention to the government''s policies can you make a fortune." While speaking, she kept her eyes on the TV.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 464： hit someone with a car

    Chapter 464 Hitting someone with a car


    Gu Juan put her arms around Wu Yue''s arm, comforting softly, "Wu Yue, don''t be sad, even if the business fails, my brother and parents can afford us."


    Although Gu Juan is usually careless, she has been with Wu Yue for so long, so she still has some understanding of Wu Yue.


    In the past, no matter what happened, Wu Yue would go to the store as soon as she came back. Now they have been back for two days, but Wu Yue didn''t mention going to the store.


    Don''t need to look at what''s going on in the store now, in fact, she has already guessed it, Wu Yue must be afraid that she will be sad after seeing it.


    Wu Yue felt warm when she heard the words, "Miss Gu of our family knows how to comfort others now?"


    Wu Yue made fun of Gu Juan, and then began to focus on the TV.


    On the other side, Sun Hongjun was driving the car. When turning a corner, he didn''t expect that a person would suddenly rush out from the side of the road. He was startled and stepped on the brakes quickly. The person in front of the car suddenly fell, and Sun Hongjun frowned slightly. , opened the door and got out of the car.


    I saw a girl with thick eyebrows and big eyes, looking refreshing, wearing a blue dress sitting on the ground.


    "Are you OK?"


    Zhou Jing didn''t expect to be so unlucky, she was hit by a car not long after she went out, but when she was crossing the road, she left without checking whether there was a car, so she couldn''t blame others.


    She shook her head, "I''m fine." After finishing speaking, she planned to stand up and walk, but when her foot hurt, she fell back and sat down again, with a painful ''ouch''.


    Sun Hongjun pursed his thin lips slightly, "Your foot seems to be twisted, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Hesitating for a moment, Sun Hongjun suddenly bent down and hugged Zhou Jing. Zhou Jing was startled, and reflexively stretched out his arms to wrap his arms around his neck, staring at Sun Hongjun fiercely and asked, "Why are you hugging me?"


    "You can''t walk like this, I will drive you to the hospital."


    "Then you put me down, and I''ll go up by myself." Her feet really hurt, and Zhou Jing didn''t refuse Sun Hongjun''s offer to take her to the hospital, but she was uncomfortable being held by a strange man like this.


    Even if this man is quite handsome.


    At this time, Sun Hongjun had already carried Zhou Jing to the car door. Hearing this, he put Zhou Jing on the ground. Zhou Jing didn''t expect that this person would let him go without notifying him. He accidentally exerted some force on his sprained leg. His legs hurt and softened, and he was about to fall, so he instinctively hugged his waist, and stuck his whole body against his thigh.


    Sun Hongjun was stunned by this sudden scene. He had never been so close to a woman in so many years.


    Fortunately, I didn''t fall down.


    Zhou Jing grabbed Sun Hongjun''s clothes and stood up straight, standing on the ground with one leg, shaking Sun Hongjun''s arm tightly with his hand, "Please let me know when you let me down, I am injured now, If you toss like this twice, my legs will be useless."


    Sun Hongjun came back to his senses, "I''m sorry." He pulled his arm out of her hand and opened the car door.


    Zhou Jing saw that his expression of apology was quite sincere, so she didn''t say anything, and bent down and climbed into the car.


    "It''s nothing serious. Don''t strain your feet these two days, don''t do heavy work, just lie in bed and rest for two days." The doctor who saw the doctor was an old man in his fifties. He rubbed the bones of Zhou Jing''s feet and prescribed some medicine.


    "Thank you doctor." Zhou Jing took the prescription and waved to Sun Hongjun who was standing at the door, "Hey, come and help me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 465： Zhaos pressure

    Chapter 465 The Zhao family exerts pressure


    When Sun Hongjun heard Zhou Jing''s voice, he paused for a moment. After seeing her somewhat swollen feet, he walked over and helped her out.


    After leaving the hospital, Sun Hongjun sent her home according to the address Zhou Jing said before driving back to the factory.


    Zhao Yang, who had been busy for a long time, saw Sun Hongjun come back with a meal, and was so excited that he almost wiped away his tears, "Why is it so long, I''m so hungry."


    Zhao Yang took the meal, lay down on the desk and began to eat.


    Sun Hongjun sat opposite Zhao Yang and said calmly: "I hit someone, sent her to the hospital."


    Zhao Yang raised his head suddenly, "I hit someone? Are you okay?"


    "The collision was not serious." Sun Hongjun leaned back in the chair, looked at Zhao Yang who was devouring the food, and suddenly asked, "What''s the matter with you and Gu Juan?" According to Zhao Yang''s temper, it was impossible at noon today Don''t rush to send Gu Juan back.


    "You can see it too?" Zhao Yang thought of something, lost his appetite for eating, pushed the lunch box forward, and complained: "My sister disagrees with me and Gu Juan, and now she even incites my mother to oppose it together. , It��s not until the water accumulates that they retreat, and they actually have the heart to find someone to introduce me to a partner.��


    "Are you planning to go on a blind date?" Sun Hongjun''s tone showed a trace of disapproval, "You should understand Gu Juan''s temper, don''t make a decision that you regret." He regarded Zhao Yang as a brother, afraid that Zhao Yang would make a decision. What regrets, just a reminder.


    Zhao Yang''s eyes were slightly guilty, and he didn''t intend to hide it in front of his good brother.


    "I didn''t want to do anything to be sorry for Gu Juan. I like Gu Juan very much. I''m sure of this. I''m just annoyed by the quarrel at home. I want to deal with it. When Gu Juan finishes college, we''ll go and get a certificate. I don��t care if they agree or not, anyway, I will take Gu Juan to live separately from them.��


    "You''d better get rid of this idea." If you deal with the first time, there will be a second time. There will always be a day when paper can''t hold fire, and Zhao Yang will regret it at that time.


    Reminded by Sun Hongjun, Zhao Yang also felt that the previous idea was not feasible.


    ��


    Wu Yue sat in front of the TV all afternoon, and when she was about to eat dinner, she finally got a piece of useful news, her face was full of joy that couldn''t be concealed.


    Gu Juan, who was next to her, felt quite puzzled by Monk Zhang Er when she saw this, "Wu Yue, what''s the use of this news? Why are you so happy?"


    Isn��t this just a video of the government distributing supplies and spraying disinfectant everywhere? Nothing is different!


    "Of course it''s different..."


    Wu Yue was only halfway through speaking when the phone in the living room rang suddenly. Gu Juan was taken aback for a moment, and then said, "Wu Yue, hurry up and answer the phone, it must be my brother."


    "You haven''t answered it yet, how do you know it''s him calling." Wu Yue walked towards the phone with a smile.


    "When I had lunch, I already called my parents. Now who else but my brother."


    Facts have proved that Gu Juan''s guess was accurate. As soon as Wu Yue picked up the phone, Gu Cheng''s voice came from the other side, "Watching TV?" It rang several times before answering.


    Hearing Gu Cheng''s usual tone of voice when talking to her, Wu Yue was a little surprised, "How do you know it''s me who answered the phone?"


    "Gu Juan does not answer the phone for more than three seconds each time."


    "Are you blaming me for being slow?"


    "Forget it this time, just pick it up sooner next time."


    "I answer the phone at this speed, I can''t get up."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 466： Thats a symbol of you being the daughter-in-law of the Gu family

    Chapter 466 That''s a symbol of you being the daughter-in-law of the Gu family


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for a day, and I have grown a lot more courageous." Gu Cheng''s voice on the phone had a hint of danger.


    "Not much, just a little bit longer." Anyway, he couldn''t hold it down.


    Through the phone, Gu Cheng could still think of her proud little appearance, "You can wait a little longer, and we can figure it out together when we meet."


    "..." The image of him oppressing her suddenly flashed in Wu Yue''s mind, she blushed, shook her head quickly, and threw those messy things aside.


    Knowing that he really **** him off, and that she will be the one being squeezed in the future, Wu Yue decisively changed the subject, "Is the door of our house built by the Zhou family?"


    "Yes." Gu Cheng didn''t want to talk about the Zhou family''s affairs, "Pay more attention to the TV station in City A, there will be many new policies after the disaster."


    Wu Yue smiled when she heard Gu Cheng''s words, "I''ve been looking at it all afternoon, and I''ve made a small discovery."


    Hearing Wu Yue''s joyful voice, Gu Cheng''s eyes were full of smiles, "Let''s listen." He pulled up a chair and sat down, as if he was going to listen to Wu Yue''s detailed talk.


    "Tax reduction." Wu Yue summed up the policy announcement just seen in two words, "I plan to discuss it with Sun Hongjun tomorrow, and donate some money in the name of our factory."


    "That''s a good idea." Gu Cheng praised him without hesitation.


    Donate now, one can help the people affected by the disaster.


    Second, it can increase the popularity of the factory.


    Third, take the lead in donating money to leave a good impression on the government. After the disaster area, City A will definitely develop again. If it performs well, there will likely be a green channel. The government will support them to start businesses and drive the economic development of City A. .


    "I plan to use all the money in your passbook to buy land."


    "Well, I will call you when I get the allowance this month."


    "What if it''s not enough?"


    "Look at the valuables at home and sell them first."


    Wu Yue couldn''t hold back, and laughed with a ''puchi'', "I think the bracelet my mother gave me is quite valuable."


    "That''s a symbol of you being the daughter-in-law of the Gu family. You can sell it for something else."


    The two talked to each other, discussing what is better from the seller, and Gu Juan, who listened to the two talking with her ears upright, was in a bad mood, so she hurried upstairs to get her clothes to take a bath, she was afraid that if she After listening to it, the next thing the two of them will sell is her.


    Early the next morning, Wu Yue and Gu Juan went to Sun Hongjun''s factory, and they discussed the donation with Sun Hongjun in the office.


    As for Gu Juan, who was responsible for seeing Zhao Yang off at the door, the two of them could chatter and talk endlessly when they were together, and suddenly felt like they didn''t know how to speak.


    Gu Juan is a person who can''t hold back her words. She really wanted to ask Zhao Yang if his sister didn''t like her. Before she could say anything, Zhao Yang raised his hand to check the time on his watch, and stretched out his hand to hold her. He held his two little hands, "I''ll be back in a few days, don''t worry."


    "Then pay attention to your safety on the road." Seeing that Zhao Yang was in a hurry to leave, Gu Juan swallowed her words again and did not say them out.


    "I''m leaving."


    Zhao Yang reluctantly let go of Gu Juan, opened the car door and got in the car. Gu Juan waved at him. She didn''t turn around and enter the office until the car disappeared into the alley.


    At this time, Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun had already discussed about the donation, and Sun Hongjun donated 2,000 yuan on behalf of the factory.


    My aunt has been here for the past two days, and my eyes are hurting, and there are fewer.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 467： clean up shop

    Chapter 467 Cleaning up the shop


    "Wu Yue, Zhao Yang seems to have changed." When the two came out of Sun Hongjun''s factory, Gu Juan said sullenly.


    Wu Yue was taken aback, "Which aspect has changed?" She had thought too much these days, and she didn''t pay attention to the relationship between the two.


    Gu Juan lowered her head and twisted her fingers, pouted and said, "I can''t say, anyway, it just feels different."


    "Then what are you going to do now?"


    "I do not know either."


    Wu Yue smiled, and stretched out her hand to hold Gu Juan''s arm, "Since you don''t know, let it take its course. Some things will be seen clearly in the face of time."


    "Wu Yue, when you said that, I suddenly felt enlightened." Since she couldn''t figure it out, why bother herself, maybe she was thinking too much.


    "Just open it if you want to, let''s go to the store now and have a look."


    The two walked arm in arm and went to the store together. Before they reached the door of the store, they saw two people standing at the door from a distance. Those two people obviously saw them too, and after a moment of stunned, they ran towards them.


    "Sister Wu Yue, Sister Gu Juan." Seeing the two, Yuan Cuiling and Zheng Xue, couldn''t be happier.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Juan blinked at the two and asked, "Didn''t you go home and take a look?"


    "Going back, our village is relatively high and not flooded." Speaking of this, Yuan Cuiling rejoiced for a while. Originally, their family was poor enough. If they were flooded again, they would really have no way to live.


    Zheng Xue followed: "We have both visited here several times, but the store has not been opened, and we thought something happened, so we are too worried."


    "I left City A some time ago, and I just came back." Wu Yue explained with a smile the whereabouts during this time, and took the key to open the door, "Let''s go in first and talk about it."


    As soon as the store door was opened, the happy smiling faces of several people suddenly disappeared. The situation in the store was even worse than Wu Yue thought. It was moss, and the ground was full of silt.


    In this case, not only would redecoration be necessary, but it would be even more troublesome than the first renovation. Fortunately, Wu Yue had already made preparations and was not stunned by the scene in front of her.


    Gu Juan was afraid that Wu Yue would faint from the blow, so she quickly supported Wu Yue''s arm, "Wu Yue, don''t be too sad." Maybe Wu Yue already has her little nephew and niece in her stomach, so she can''t fall .


    Originally she was a little sad, but seeing Gu Juan''s worried and frightened expression, Wu Yue couldn''t help laughing, "I''m not that fragile."


    "Let''s clean up the store and find someone to redecorate it in two days."


    As soon as Wu Yue spoke, Zheng Xue and Yuan Cuiling started to get busy in the store. Wu Yue and Gu Juan were not idle either, they also started wiping the store with basins and rags.


    The four of them were cleaning vigorously, when a sarcastic voice came in from the door, "It''s such a pity that such a good store is flooded."


    Wu Yue looked up, and saw Xu Xiaoyan standing at the door with a small bag in her hand, without thinking, Wu Yue already knew what Xu Xiaoyan''s purpose was.


    Wu Yue smiled coldly, and casually threw the rag in her hand into the basin, "Cui Ling, Zheng Xue, stop and look at the dog at the door? Be careful in the future, don''t let madness enter the store Scared away customers."


    "Sister Wu Yue, we will remember." Yuan Cuiling and Zheng Xue responded very cooperatively.


    Gu Juan''s smiling eyes were bent into slits.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 468： tidy up Xu Xiaoyan

    Chapter 468 Clean up Xu Xiaoyan


    Xu Xiaoyan''s eyes flashed a stern look, and then she smiled sarcastically, "Wu Yue, you also know how to play tricks."


    Ever since Li Guihua said that this store was opened by Wu Yue, Xu Xiaoyan liked the flood, flooding Wu Yue''s store, so she didn''t believe that the Gu family could still treat her so well now. Wu Yue washed her hands in the sink, wiped the water off her hands with a towel, walked up to Xu Xiaoyan, and asked without haste, "You just came to see a joke, right?"


    At this moment, if Gu Cheng was here, he would be able to spot at a glance that the little sheep is about to go crazy.


    But Xu Xiaoyan didn''t feel the danger, and straightened her waist proudly, "So what? You were able to marry into the Gu family at the beginning, because this store raised your net worth?"


    Now that the store is gone, she doesn''t believe that the Gu family can still treat her like before.


    Wu Yue was not angry either, she flexed her wrist, and said lightly, "It''s better than marrying into the Zhou family with a counterfeit, isn''t it?"


    Xu Xiaoyan heard Wu Yue''s words, and her complacent face instantly distorted, "Wu Yue, you are really vicious, you don''t even let off unborn children."


    If Wu Yue hadn''t told Zhou Jianwei, how could she have used that risky method to get rid of the child and make Zhou Jianwei hate her so much.


    "So you know I''m more vicious?" Wu Yue suddenly smiled brightly, "You didn''t read the almanac before you went out, don''t you know you shouldn''t come today?"


    Xu Xiaoyan was baffled by Wu Yue''s smile, and frowned, "What do you mean?"


    ''Snapped''


    "You **** hit me?"


    Xu Xiaoyan didn''t expect Wu Yue to be fine, so she suddenly raised her hands, and was hit on the spot without warning, her face was burning with pain, her heart was burning, and she stretched out her hand to hit Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue had been prepared for a long time, she grabbed Xu Xiaoyan''s hand and slapped her with the other hand.


    "Wu Yue, I''ll help you." Gu Juan, who had been staring at the door for a long time, worried that Wu Yue would not suffer, saw the two fighting, threw the broom in her hand and rushed to the door.


    Yuan Cuiling and Zheng Xue came to their senses after being called out by Gu Juan. They dropped their belongings and came up to help, "Sister Wu Yue, we are also here to help you."


    Xu Xiaoyan was punched and kicked by four people on the ground, and had no chance to fight back. She screamed at the top of her voice: "Damn bitch, I''m going to the police station to sue you..."


    Xu Xiaoyan brought someone to bully her to the door of Gu''s house. If she hadn''t been busy with business matters, she would have gone to deal with Xu Xiaoyan long ago. Fortunately, before she made a move, Xu Xiaoyan ran into the muzzle of the gun, and she didn''t want to take revenge. , complaining about complaining, Wu Yue felt sorry for herself.


    The ground was covered with mud that had just been swept by the door. Xu Xiaoyan was lying on the ground, as if she had just been fished out of the mud, in a state of distress.


    The four of them stopped for a long time before Xu Xiaoyan got up from the ground. Not only was she not angry, but she smiled ferociously, "I''m going to sue you for beating the family members of the security team for no reason."


    "Wu Yue, Gu Cheng put me in prison, and now I want to let you have a taste of prison food. I want to see if the Gu family can still have a daughter-in-law who lives in prison."


    Gu Juan immediately retorted when she heard the words, "Since when is beating a dog illegal?"


    Xu Xiaoyan spit out the mud in her mouth with a ''bah'', and glared at Gu Juan viciously, "Gu Juan, don''t be shy now, when you are in prison, I think there will be someone with a family who is willing to marry you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 469： Police review

    Chapter 469 Police Appraisal


    After Xu Xiaoyan finished speaking, she was afraid that a few people would do it again, so she quickly picked up the bag on the ground and left quickly.


    "Sister Wu Yue, she won''t really sue us, will she?" Zheng Xue and Yuan Cuiling were a little scared.


    "What are you suing us for?" Wu Yue turned around and entered the store, "She fell while walking, what does it matter to us?" After beating Xu Xiaoyan, Wu Yue felt a lot more comfortable all of a sudden.


    She wasn''t worried about beating Xu Xiaoyan at all. There was no camera at the door, few people on the road, not even a spectator. Who can prove that they did it?


    Gu Juan, who was still a little apprehensive at first, immediately felt relieved when she heard Wu Yue''s words, "That''s right, we didn''t do anything just now." Only they didn''t admit it, who can prove that they did it, and besides, Liang Jing is her brother. good friend.


    As for Xu Xiaoyan, obviously she hadn''t thought about these things. Now she just wanted to use her own way to punish her, and get Wu Yue into the police station.


    "Xiaoyan?"


    Suddenly a voice came from behind, Xu Xiaoyan turned her head and saw Zhang Qiang pushing a bicycle, standing across the road and looking at her, Xu Xiaoyan immediately put away her hideous expression, and called out pitifully, "Brother-in-law."


    "Xiaoyan, it''s really you, what''s wrong."


    Zhang Qiang originally just looked a bit like Xu Xiaoyan, so he called out tentatively, but he didn''t expect it to be Xu Xiaoyan, so he hurried over pushing his bicycle.


    He looked up and down at Xu Xiaoyan, who was covered in mud, and asked with concern, "Did you fall?"


    "Brother-in-law." Xu Xiaoyan didn''t say anything, but tears fell first, "I was beaten by Wu Yue and Gu Juan..." Xu Xiaoyan explained the matter emphatically.


    "They are really deceiving people too much, go, I will take you to the police station to report the case." Zhang Qiang was distressed and angry when he heard Xu Xiaoyan''s words.


    Xu Xiaoyan sat on Zhang Qiang''s bicycle, and the two went to the police station to report the case together. After the police station recorded a statement, they went to Wu Yue''s store and found Wu Yue and Gu Juan.


    Recorded the statement separately, and found that the two confessions were consistent. In addition, Xu Xiaoyan and Li Guihua were famous in the bureau, so the police let Gu Juan and Wu Yue leave after recording the statement.


    Xu Xiaoyan quit immediately, gritted her teeth angrily, and forgot to pretend to be pitiful, and immediately yelled, "Are you all blind? Can you not see so many injuries on my body? You just let them go like this? "


    When the police officer heard Xu Xiaoyan''s doubts about their fairness in handling the case, he immediately became angry, "If you make trouble again, we will charge you as a false police report and lock you up for a few more days."


    At this moment, they are so busy that they can��t even eat. She, a military family member, has no sense of consciousness, and is still causing trouble for the party at this critical juncture and holding back.


    "Xiaoyan, let''s go first!"


    As soon as Zhang Qiang heard what the police said, he became frightened immediately, and quickly pulled Xu Xiaoyan''s arm away.


    "Brother-in-law, did you see that the police and Wu Yue are basically together." Xu Xiaoyan can''t wait to catch up with Wu Yue and beat her to death. Did she just get beaten up by Wu Yue for nothing?


    Seeing Xu Xiaoyan trembling with anger, Zhang Qiang quickly comforted him, "Xiaoyan, don''t be angry, Liang Jing and Gu Cheng in the police station are friends, and Liang Jing must have said something to the people below."


    If Liang Jing knew about Zhang Qiang at this time, he would definitely yell that he was wronged. He didn''t know about it at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 470： adultery

    Chapter 470 Adultery secretly born


    After being comforted by Zhang Qiang, Xu Xiaoyan finally regained her senses, "Brother-in-law, I was so angry just now, that''s why I was so excited."


    "I know."


    Seeing Xu Xiaoyan''s pitiful and lovely appearance, Zhang Qiang felt very distressed in his heart. After hesitating for a while, he looked around and saw that there was no one around, and then lightly put his hand on Xu Xiaoyan''s shoulder. When he realized that she did not resist, Zhang Qiang became more courageous and took Xu Xiaoyan In my arms.


    Shaking her hands, she patted Xu Xiaoyan on the back, comforting softly, "Xiaoyan, the Gu family is so arrogant, someone will always take them in, don''t be angry."


    A flash of calculation flashed in Xu Xiaoyan''s eyes, and she put her arms around Zhang Qiang''s waist, her voice was soft and soft, "Brother-in-law, thank you, you are the best to me in Zhou''s house."


    "Xiao, Xiaoyan, do you really think so?" Zhang Qiang stammered excitedly, "In the eyes of the Zhou family, I''m just a pug, and Zhou Hui doesn''t even think of me as a man. You, you really Didn''t you look down on me?"


    "It''s because Zhou Hui doesn''t understand you. My brother-in-law is handsome, but he was born in the countryside without a good background. Otherwise, I don''t think Zhou Hui is worthy of you."


    Zhang Qiang was elated by Zhou Hui''s words, "Xiaoyan, I wish I had met you first."


    Xu Xiaoyan withdrew from Zhang Qiang''s arms, lowered her head shyly, "Brother-in-law, let''s go back quickly! It''s not good to be seen like this."


    Hearing this, Zhang Qiang quickly looked around and saw no one, so he was relieved and drove Xu Xiaoyan back to Zhou''s house.


    As soon as she entered the door, Zhou Hui scolded her head and face, "Zhang Qiang, I told you to buy something. How many years will you buy it?"


    Seeing that Zhou Hui was angry, Zhang Qiang quickly explained, "The bicycle broke down on the road, so I went to fix it."


    Just as Zhou Hui was about to say something, she saw Xu Xiaoyan walking in. Seeing that Xu Xiaoyan was covered in mud, she asked a little strangely, "Why did you two come back together? Xu Xiaoyan, did you fight with a dog? It''s so dirty."


    Since Zhou Jing came back, Zhou Hui knew that she had no hope of getting that house, and her attitude towards Xu Xiaoyan became mean.


    Zhang Qiang was a little guilty when Zhou Hui asked him, Xu Xiaoyan cursed secretly, no wonder Zhou Hui looked down on such a useless man.


    "I fell outside and met my brother-in-law, who drove me back."


    "Is that so?" Zhou Hui turned to Zhang Qiang in doubt.


    "That''s right." Zhang Qiang nodded quickly, fearing that Zhou Hui would see something, he hurried to the kitchen, "Zhou Hui, I''m going to cook."


    "Go quickly." Zhou Hui gave Xu Xiaoyan a disgusted look, and the doubts in her heart were dispelled. How can Xu Xiaoyan''s virtue compare with hers?


    During this period of time, Zhou Hui felt very unlucky. She thought Zhou Jing had already died outside, but she unexpectedly came back.


    Grandpa and grandma heard that Zhou Jing was back and moved back to live. It was already annoying enough, but now that Zhou Jing twisted her ankle, she treated herself like a princess, and asked her to serve her meals and drinks.


    ��


    "Wu Yue, I knew that Xu Xiaoyan was beaten up, and nothing happened. I kicked her a few more times. Thinking about Xu Xiaoyan''s expression just now, I feel relieved."


    "It''s almost enough." Regarding the beating of Xu Xiaoyan, Wu Yue didn''t have much regret, "The beating was too heavy, and no one would believe it if she fell."


    "Wu Yue, you are still the smartest." Gu Juan''s eyes flickered with admiration.


    The two walked and chatted, and soon returned home. As soon as they entered the house, they saw a man in a suit and leather shoes sitting on the sofa.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 471： I want to do business with you

    Chapter 471 I want to do business with you


    "Lu Nan?" Seeing the man''s face clearly, Wu Yue was surprised.


    A good policeman, why is he dressed like this?


    "Wu Yue." Hearing the voice, Lu Nan''s eyes lit up, and he stood up with a smile.


    Gu Juan took a step ahead of Wu Yue, walked to the sofa, looked Lu Nan up and down, "Lu Nan, you are a policeman, why don''t you wear a police uniform like this?" This must be worn by the big boss!


    Lu Nan was a little embarrassed by Gu Juan''s words. In fact, he didn''t want to wear a suit, but he was used to being a policeman. Without a suit, he didn''t look like a businessman.


    Seeing that Wu Yue also looked puzzled, Lu Nan sighed and sat on the sofa again, "It''s like this..."


    Wu Yue and Gu Juan saw that Lu Nan was about to have a long talk, so they sat on the opposite sofa.


    It turned out that Lu Nan''s father was the richest man in City A. Lu Nan insisted on becoming a policeman despite his family''s opposition.


    Due to the flood, the Lu family''s business plummeted.


    Papa Lu couldn''t bear the blow, and suddenly fell ill. The Lu family has three daughters, and Lu Nan is the only son. Lu Nan naturally resigned and went home to take over the business.


    Gu Juan was dumbfounded when she heard that, "Your family is so rich, why are you a policeman when you have nothing to do?"


    Lu Nan pursed his lips and remained silent. Being a policeman was his childhood dream.


    Wu Yue didn''t react much after listening to Lu Nan''s words, "Then what are you doing at my house this time?" Wu Yue was more curious about Lu Nan''s purpose than Lu Nan''s.


    "Wu Yue, I want to do business with you." Lu Nan didn''t beat around the bush, and went straight to the point.


    Sun Hongjun can partner with Wu Yue, and he can now, and he has more financial resources than Sun Hongjun.


    "..." Wu Yue felt that Lu Nan was crazy. With the current strength of the Lu family, even after the baptism of the flood, it would still be a skinny camel that was bigger than a horse, so it would be impossible to find her as a partner, right?


    Lu Nan has been paying attention to Wu Yue''s expression. Seeing that Wu Yue didn''t refuse, he was secretly happy, and continued: "Wu Yue, I already know about the situation in your store and Sun Hongjun''s factory..."


    Before Lu Nan could finish speaking, Wu Yue interrupted him, "Lu Nan, I''m partnering with Sun Hongjun now, I think it''s very good, and I don''t plan to change partners for the time being." Wu Yue''s tone was very firm, completely There is no room for negotiation.


    Turning to look at the time on the wall clock, Wu Yuezai is almost eating time, your family must be waiting for you to go back to eat at home, we will not keep you. "


    While Wu Yue doesn''t hate Lu Nan, she has no plans to have a deep friendship with Lu Nan because of the previous events.


    Especially the way Lu Nan looked at her, she didn''t like it very much.


    Lu Nan was a little annoyed and unwilling by Wu Yue''s refusal without any leeway, and her blunt words of driving people away. He is now more capable than Sun Hongjun, and working with him is better than Sun Hongjun in every respect. , he couldn''t figure out why Wu Yue rejected him.


    Pride was haunting his heart, and Lu Nan didn''t hold back anymore. He stood up, with a hint of restrained anger in his voice, "Then I''ll go first, and I hope you can think about it carefully about the cooperation."


    "XX Road, No. XX, Lu''s Food Company." Leaving the address of the company, Lu Nan strode out.


    Gu Juan sat down in front of Wu Yue, and asked mysteriously, "Wu Yue, do you feel that Lu Nan has changed?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 472： centrifugal

    Chapter 472 Centrifugal


    The previous Lu Nan, although not very pleasing to the eye, gave the impression that he was a good policeman who was dedicated to serving the people. Now Lu Nan gives people an indescribable feeling.


    Wu Yue lightly tapped her forehead with her index finger a few times, thought about Lu Nan''s changes for a while, and came to a conclusion, "Being a big boss must make you calmer!"


    Apart from these, she didn''t see anything else. After all, she and Lu Nan were not familiar with each other before and didn''t know him well.


    "Wu Yue, where is Police Officer Lu?" Zhang Chunlan came out of the kitchen, intending to ask some people to eat, but as soon as she came out, she saw Wu Yue and Gu Juan sitting on the sofa, and Lu Nan was gone.


    "Going home." Wu Yue replied casually.


    "Why didn''t you leave Police Officer Lu here to eat? He helped us a lot. You used to..."


    Knowing what Zhang Chunlan was going to say, before she finished speaking, Wu Yue interrupted her, "Mom, Lu Nan saved me, partly because of his responsibility, partly because I was arrested and he was responsible, besides, I am not He saved it."


    If someone else protects her, maybe she won''t be caught.


    "As for saving Zhang Cuicui, I want to thank my uncle and his family. We don''t need us. Don''t keep Lu Nan saving me in mind."


    As soon as Wu Yue finished speaking, Gu Juan immediately made up the knife, "Auntie, Lu Nan is no longer a policeman."


    "Okay, I won''t talk too much in the future, the meal is ready, come and eat!" Zhang Chunlan felt a little uncomfortable, turned around and went into the kitchen again.


    Zhang Cuicui is also her niece after all, she has become a lot more sensible now, but Wu Yue insists on making the distinction so clear.


    "Wu Yue, what should I do!" Gu Juan looked at Wu Yue worriedly, "Auntie seems a little upset."


    "It''s okay." Wu Yue shook her head indifferently, and stood up from the sofa, "Go wash your hands and eat."


    She is walking with Gu Cheng now, and she has to be very careful about many things in the future. Her mother has a very good heart, and her ears are still a little soft. If this continues, she may be used by someone with a heart in the future.


    ��


    A good night''s sleep, Wu Yue got up early in the morning, and saw Zhang Chunlan planning to go out when she got downstairs, Wu Yue was a little surprised, "Mom, where are you going this early in the morning?"


    Zhang Chunlan didn''t expect Wu Yue to wake up so early today, she was taken aback and said, "I haven''t been back these few days, I''m a little worried about home, go back and have a look, the kitchen has already cooked rice, remember to ask Gu Juan to get up and eat later."


    Knowing that elderly people miss home more, Wu Yue didn''t stop her, "Okay, you can go by bicycle! I have nothing to do today, so I won''t go out."


    Zhang Chunlan responded and walked out.


    Wu Yue looked at Zhang Chunlan''s back and pursed her lips, feeling a little uncomfortable. Her mother was thinking about what happened yesterday, how could she not see it?


    She spoke a bit harshly yesterday, but the situation is here, and she doesn''t want to wait for something bad to happen before regretting it.


    Wu Yue sighed, turned around and went upstairs again, pulled Gu Juan out of the bed, and after the two of them finished eating, they began to sit on the sofa and watch A City TV station again.


    When Liang Jing''s figure appeared under the camera again, Gu Juan sighed: "Why didn''t I realize before that Brother Liang Jing is so handsome."


    "Your eyes are full of Zhao Yang!" Wu Yue joked.


    "It''s not all my brother in your eyes." Gu Juan retorted not to be outdone, "Let''s not talk about each other."


    "Is your school going back to normal soon?"


    "There are three more days." As soon as she mentioned going to school, Gu Juan immediately became picky, "I don''t even want to go to school anymore."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 473： letter

    Chapter 473 letter


    The two chatted while watching TV. After about two hours, Zhang Chunlan came back with a letter in her hand. Seeing the expression on Zhang Chunlan''s face, her mood improved a lot.


    "Wu Yue, your father wrote a letter." Zhang Chunlan''s face was full of smiles.


    Zhang Chunlan was happy, and Wu Yue also laughed, "Mom, what did my dad say, are you so happy?"


    "Your father said that now Wu Xing is in the team, you are married, and you will go to the team soon. I feel lonely here alone. He has already submitted an application and asked me to come over." At such an old age, Wu Jianhua still asked her to join the army. Zhang Chunlan felt a little embarrassed when he said this.


    Married for so many years, Zhang Chunlan has never been to Wu Jianhua''s side, and has been taking care of the two children wholeheartedly at home.


    At the longest time, she and Wu Jianhua hadn''t seen each other for almost two years.


    Wu Yue walked up to Zhang Chunlan, put her arms around her shoulders, and said coquettishly, "Mom, everything has been arranged for Dad, so don''t worry! You and my dad have been separated for so many years. Now Wu Yue and I Now that you are a star, you can live in a two-person world."


    "What are you talking about." Zhang Chunlan tapped Wu Yue''s forehead, and said cautiously, "If people hear this, it''s not a joke."


    Before Wu Yue could speak, Gu Juan rushed to speak cheekily, "Auntie, it''s okay, we have no outsiders here."


    Zhang Chunlan smiled and said, "I really have nothing to do with you." She raised her hand and rubbed the top of Wu Yue''s head, "I''ll go to your father''s place after you pass by."


    Leaving Wu Yue here alone, she can''t rest assured.


    Wu Yue and Gu Juan heard the words, repeatedly turned to comfort Zhang Chunlan, and persuaded her to rest assured. Finally, Zhang Chunlan was persuaded by the two and decided to go to Wu Jianhua''s the next day.


    "Then I have to go home again to pack up my things. There are also some pickled vegetables that your dad likes to eat, so I just brought them to him." She didn''t plan to leave so quickly before, and she didn''t pack up.


    "Okay, let''s go now."


    Wu Yue and Gu Juan pushed Zhang Chunlan out from left to right, and Zhang Chunlan also recalled the incident of going to the team at this time, and said with a smile: "You two have only lived with me for a few days and you have started to bother me. , so I wish I could leave."


    Gu Juan immediately acted cute when she heard the words, "Auntie, aren''t we afraid that uncle will be waiting there?"


    The three of them talked and laughed and went back to the courtyard together, and began to tidy up inside and out. Zhang Chunlan folded up the quilt, covered it with a sheet, and packed all the needlework and some old clothes that Wu Yue didn''t wear in the bag. inside.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue was a little puzzled, "Mom, what are you doing with those things?"


    "I don''t have anything to do here, I bring these, I can give you shoes to wear."


    As soon as Zhang Chunlan finished speaking, there was a knock on the door, "Gu, Wu Yue, are you at home?"


    Hearing the familiar voice outside, Wu Yue frowned slightly, why did Zhang Cuicui go to her house again?


    "Cui Cui, why are you here?" Zhang Chunlan opened the door, and was startled when she saw the person standing beside Zhang Cuicui, "Tian Cheng is here too!"


    Wang Tiancheng nodded with a smile, and called inarticulately, "Gu."


    The smile on Zhang Chunlan''s face faded a bit, "Come in!"


    As soon as Wang Tiancheng entered the room, his eyes began to stare at Wu Yue. Seeing this, Gu Juan quickly stood in front of Wu Yue and gave Zhang Tiancheng a fierce look.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 474： Zhang Cuicuis visit

    Chapter 474 Zhang Cuicui Visits


    Zhang Cuicui also noticed Wang Tiancheng''s actions, and quietly tugged on Wang Tiancheng''s sleeve, Wang Tiancheng shook off Zhang Cuicui''s hand impatiently, tilting his head and still aiming at Wu Yue.


    Seeing this, Zhang Chunlan''s expression changed immediately, and she turned to Wu Yue and said, "Wu Yue, you and Gu Juan go to clean up your room as well."


    "Okay." Wu Yue responded, and pulled Gu Juan, who was still glaring at Wang Tiancheng, back to the room together.


    Wang Tiancheng raised his foot subconsciously and wanted to follow, Zhang Chunlan asked a little angrily, "Tiancheng, that''s Wu Yue''s room, what are you doing there?"


    "Gun, I, I want..." Zhang Tiancheng had a guilty "I" for a while, didn''t think about how to explain it, and finally sat down on the chair next to him, "I''m not going to Wu Yue''s room, I I want to sit on a stool."


    Zhang Chunlan felt disgusted, her brother and sister-in-law really fell into the eyes of Qian, and found such a thing for Zhang Cuicui. If she didn''t want to give Zhang Cuicui face, she really wanted to kick him out with a broom.


    Seeing that Zhang Chunlan was unhappy, Zhang Cuicui quickly diverted her attention, "Gu, where have you been these few days! Tian Cheng and I both came yesterday and the previous one. We knocked on the door for a long time, but no one is home."


    Zhang Chunlan heard Zhang Cuicui said that she had been coming for several days in a row, her heart tensed, and she couldn''t care less about being angry with Wang Tiancheng, so she hurriedly asked, "Did something happen at home?"


    Her brother and his family never come here for nothing, let alone come for several days in a row.


    "Gun, don''t worry, it''s fine."


    Zhang Cuicui pulled up two chairs, gave one to Zhang Chunlan, and took one for herself before continuing, "The water has just passed, and the houses in the flooded places in the city are much cheaper. At No. xx, **** Road, I bought a house with two bedrooms and one living room, and moved here for two or three days."


    Although the house is an old one, it''s still on the first floor, and the location is not very good, but Zhang Cuicui is still very happy in her heart. No matter what, she will no longer have to live on the road, and the village is full of **** and cow dung.


    "Wu Yue, did you hear that Zhang Cuicui''s family actually bought a house in the city." Gu Juan, who had been pressing her ear to the crack of the door, immediately ran to Wu Yue to report when she heard Zhang Cuicui''s words.


    Wu Yue was taken aback when she heard the words, "Where did you buy it?" If it was bought near her home, she would panic if she thought about it.


    "I bought it at No. xx, **** Road."


    The corner of Wu Yue''s mouth twitched, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Juan didn''t know why, "Wu Yue, what are you laughing at?"


    "Think about it carefully, where is the place where Zhang Cuicui rented the house before?" Wu Yue reminded.


    Gu Juan thought for a while, and suddenly her eyes widened in disbelief, "I remembered, the place where she bought the house now, isn''t it just opposite the rented house..."


    Before she was often arrested, and there was such a big commotion, isn''t she afraid of being recognized now?


    She even dared to buy a house there, how much knowledge does she have!


    When Gu Juan got excited, she spoke a little loudly, Wu Yue quickly covered her mouth, "Hush your voice."


    She was not afraid that Zhang Cuicui would know that it was her who called the police, but she couldn''t let Zhang Chunlan know.


    If Zhang Chunlan knew about it, she would definitely feel that their family owed Zhang Cuicui at that time, and she would treat Zhang Cuicui wholeheartedly.


    "Wu Yue, have you packed your things?" Zhang Chunlan suddenly opened the door and walked in.


    Wu Yue quickly let go of Gu Juan''s hand, and asked nonchalantly, "Zhang Cuicui is gone?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 475： Hongmen Banquet 1

    Chapter 475 Hongmen Banquet 1


    "Let''s go." Zhang Chunlan sighed, "Cui Cui is sensible now, why is your uncle willing to marry her to Wang Tiancheng?"


    "Mom, I have my own personal blessings, Zhang Cuicui is married, why are you talking about this?" Wu Yue doesn''t like Zhang Chunlan, and worries about Zhang Cuicui''s family every day.


    "They came today, what is the matter?"


    Knowing that Wu Yue didn''t like to hear that, Zhang Chunlan didn''t say any more, "Didn''t Cui Cui buy a new house? Just ask us to go over and have a meal."


    Wu Yue frowned, "You agreed?"


    Zhang Chunlan nodded, "Just have a meal, and I''ll go to your dad''s the day after tomorrow."


    "Mom, don''t worry, go to my dad''s place. I''ll go to Zhang Cuicui''s place. Anyway, it''s just to have a meal. It''s different who goes." Wu Yue intuitively felt that Zhang Cuicui asked Zhang Chunlan to go, there must be nothing good.


    Zhang Chunlan hesitated for a moment, then agreed, went back to the house and found a red paper with two dollars wrapped in it, and gave it to Wu Yue.


    "You give this to Cui Cui tomorrow."


    Wu Yue was speechless, she originally thought that she would send Zhang Chunlan away tomorrow, and she didn''t know whether she would go or not...


    Forget it, when the time comes, give the money to Zhang Cuicui and she will leave...


    After the three of them packed up their things, they took the things Zhang Chunlan was going to take away and went back to Gu''s house together.


    ��


    The next day, Wu Yue got up early and sent Zhang Chunlan to the station. On the way back, she turned directly to Zhang Cuicui''s house.


    According to the address Gu Juan gave yesterday, Wu Yue knocked on the door of Zhang Cuicui''s house.


    "Wait a moment."


    Zhang Cuicui''s voice came from inside, accompanied by the sound of barking dogs that changed their taste.


    Zhang Cuicui is still keeping a dog in the house?


    Wu Yue felt strange in her heart.


    You know, in this day and age, no one has so much spare money to raise a pet dog, especially in the current situation, if it weren��t for the hot weather, the dog would have been beaten and eaten by people, who has extra food to raise a dog?


    After a while, the door was opened, and Wu Yue saw a flash of light in Zhang Cuicui''s eyes with sharp eyes. She was standing at the door of the room wearing a set of short-sleeved shorts. Her arms and thighs were covered with bruises. It seemed that there were new injuries and old injuries. Very tragic.


    There is also a red mark on her neck, which was not there yesterday, obviously recently added.


    She had heard long ago that some people would be very perverted and violent due to physical reasons. Looking at Zhang Cuicui''s current situation, Wu Yue was already very sure that Wang Tiancheng was such a person.


    Seeing Wu Yue sizing her up, Zhang Cuicui hid behind the door in embarrassment, and forced a smile, "Wu Yue, why are you here alone, where is my aunt?"


    Because of the angle, Wu Yue did not see that Zhang Cuicui was holding the doorknob''s wrist, and due to excessive force, all the veins were exposed.


    Hearing the sound, Wu Yue shifted her gaze from Zhang Cuicui''s neck to her face, and replied lightly, "My mother has gone to my father''s."


    After finishing speaking, he took out the red envelope that he had prepared a long time ago from his pocket, and handed it to Zhang Cuicui, "My mother asked me to bring it to you."


    "Look at you, it''s so strange, we didn''t ask you to come to eat for money." Zhang Cuicui didn''t take the money, she stood aside, and opened the door wider, "Wu Yue, come in and tell me! "


    Enter the house?


    Only a fool would do something like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth, but unfortunately she is no longer stupid.


    "Zhang Cuicui, my mother is not here, and no one is getting married today, so don''t go around in circles, just open up if you have something to say!" Wu Yue raised the corners of her mouth and smiled coldly, "What is your purpose?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 476： Hongmen Banquet 2

    Chapter 476 Hongmen Banquet 2


    When Zhang Cuicui opened the door and saw her, Wu Yue did not miss the look on that moment. Obviously, Zhang Cuicui did not expect her to come today.


    "Wu Yue, what are you talking about?" Zhang Cuicui looked blank and innocent, "What purpose can I have!"


    Wu Yue took a step back calmly, and sneered, "Zhang Cuicui, you have been with Xu Xiaoyan for a while, but you have learned her tricks."


    In terms of agility, she can surpass Zhang Cuicui, but in terms of strength, Wu Yue knows that she is no match for Zhang Cuicui, not to mention there is Wang Tiancheng in it.


    Before she was sure what Zhang Cuicui was up to, she naturally put safety first.


    Zhang Cuicui''s eyes dodged slightly, she concealed it so well, how could Wu Yue see anything?


    It must have blown her up. Thinking about it this way, Zhang Cuicui became more confident, "Wu Yue, since what happened in the mall, Xu Xiaoyan and I have cut off contact."


    "I didn''t think..."


    "Zhang Cuicui, what are you doing outside when you die? You still don''t come in and help me get dressed." Zhang Cuicui''s words were interrupted, and Wang Tiancheng''s manic voice came from the room.


    Zhang Cuicui looked like a good wife and loving mother, and yelled warmly into the room, "Tian Cheng, you can put it on yourself first! Wu Yue is here, and she doesn''t want to enter the room, she is still standing at the door."


    As soon as Wang Tiancheng in the room heard that Wu Yue was coming, he sat up from the bed all of a sudden, and quickly picked up the clothes beside the bed and put them on, ignoring Zhang Cuicui.


    After I finished, I started to look left and right in front of the mirror hanging on the wall.


    "Zhang Cuicui, you''d better live your life honestly." Wu Yue looked at Zhang Cuicui coldly, her voice full of coldness, "If you dare to do anything wrong again, I have plenty of ways to deal with you."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Zhang Cuicui to act again, Wu Yue turned around and walked towards the place where the bicycle was parked. Zhang Cuicui saw Wu Yue''s back as she said to leave, a flash of sternness flashed in her eyes, she turned and ran into the house to move an iron cage come out.


    Suddenly there was a shrill and irritable dog barking behind her, and Wu Yue suddenly had a bad premonition, and before she had time to look back, she used her hands and feet as fast as she could, and quickly climbed up the nearby tree.


    Just halfway through the climb, the barking of the dog had already come under the tree. Wu Yue lowered her head and glanced down, suddenly her hands and feet went limp in fright, and she almost didn''t fall.


    A dirty, mad dog whose hair was all lumpy, was baring its teeth and jumping up and down, trying to bite her.


    Before she had time to think about it, Wu Yue continued to climb up, until she reached a branch of a tree, where she relaxed a little.


    Glanced at Zhang Cuicui''s room, Wu Yue''s eyes suddenly became cold, Zhang Cuicui was actually more poisonous than she thought.


    If Zhang Chunlan came here today, he must have already entered Zhang Cuicui''s house, and there is no place to run by then, whether he was killed by a mad dog or got rabies, Zhang Cuicui''s family will at most lose some money...


    Zhang Cuicui really had a good plan.


    Looking at the mad dog like a hungry wolf under the tree, Wu Yue held the hand of the tree trunk, getting closer and closer. Zhang Cuicui is the first grader, so don��t blame her for the fifteenth...


    Zhang Cuicui closed the door, lying in the crack of the door listening to the movement outside, with a savage smile on the corner of her mouth.


    According to Wu Yue''s temper, she would never come to her house, so she wanted to experiment with Zhang Chunlan first, but she didn''t expect Wu Yue to come.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 477： If you cant harm someone, you will be victimized 2

    Chapter 477 If you can''t harm someone, you will be killed instead 2


    People who were called out by Wu Yue immediately ran back into the room when they saw the **** side.


    Not long after, several men with wooden sticks ran out, and with a few sticks, they beat the dog that jumped on Zhang Cuicui to death.


    "Being bitten like this, you have to go to the hospital immediately."


    On Zhang Cuicui''s calf and arm, where he was bitten, several pieces of flesh were about to fall off. Everyone sighed, but no one helped Zhang Cuicui.


    Zhang Cuicui''s whole body hurts, and she hates and is afraid in her heart. She saw with her own eyes that day that after being bitten by a mad dog, people become like mad dogs, biting people indiscriminately.


    "Wu Yue, she let the dog bite me." Zhang Cuicui endured the pain and stood up tremblingly. Even if she was going to die, she would pull Wu Yue on her back.


    "Cousin, what are you talking about? That dog is obviously yours." Wu Yue slowly slid down from the tree, pointing to the open door of Zhang Cuicui''s house, "Look at the door of your house, isn''t it just pretending to be a dog?" Cage?"


    It was only then that everyone noticed that there was a little **** the tree by the side of the road, and when they looked at the place Wu Yue pointed to, there was an open cage.


    "This dog is crazy, why do you keep it?"


    There were some people who sympathized with Zhang Cuicui at first, but now they have all turned into complaints. If such a fierce dog runs out, it will be bitten when it is uncertain who will be unlucky.


    "Cousin, if you''re like this, let your cousin-in-law take you to the hospital." Wu Yue looked concerned and a little scared, "I heard that people who are bitten by a mad dog will get rabies."


    pretend, she will too.


    When everyone heard this, they were frightened and quickly kept some distance from Zhang Cuicui.


    "Hurry up and take your cousin to the hospital! Be careful not to be bitten by her." Someone reminded.


    Hearing this, Zhang Cuicui walked towards Wu Yue, "Yes, Wu Yue, take me to the hospital quickly." There are so many people now, if she goes to bite Wu Yue, someone must stop her, and she will definitely be killed when she gets off the road.


    Wu Yue stepped back quickly, pretending to be frightened, and said timidly, "My cousin-in-law is in the room."


    As soon as Wu Yue finished speaking, Wang Tiancheng came out of the room in a distorted posture, covering his head, still cursing.


    "My brother-in-law is here. I have something to do, so I''ll leave first." After Wu Yue finished speaking, she trotted to the bicycle, stepped on the bicycle and left.


    Everyone thought that Wu Yue was frightened, and when they saw Wang Tiancheng approaching, they were worried that Zhang Cuicui would really bite, so they hurried home and closed the door tightly.


    Zhang Cuicui gritted her teeth angrily, only to feel that the pain in her body was getting worse.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Wang Tiancheng was startled when he saw Zhang Cuicui''s appearance clearly. After looking around, there was no Wu Yue, and he didn''t have time to worry about Zhang Cuicui knocking him out, so he dragged Zhang Cuicui away.


    "Hurry up and go to the hospital." Zhang Cuicui was married by his family after spending hundreds of dollars. If something happened, the money was wasted, how could he have an excuse to visit Wu Yue at Wu Yue''s house in the future?


    ��


    "Wu Yue, what''s wrong with you?" Gu Juan was watching TV at home, and when she saw Wu Yue came back, her body was dirty and her pant legs were torn, she was startled, "You''re fighting with Zhang Cuicui ?��


    Wu Zhang Cuicui came back like this, Gu Juan thought of this as it should be.


    "No." Wu Yue shook her head, "Zhang Cuicui let a mad dog bite me, but I was bitten by a mad dog."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 478： Zhang Cuicuis accident 1

    Chapter 478 Zhang Cuicui''s Accident 1


    "Ah?" Gu Juan was stunned, and pulled Wu Yue to check carefully, "Wu Yue, you haven''t been bitten, have you? If you were bitten, we have to go to the hospital for an injection. My teacher said that being bitten by a mad dog Got rabies."


    "Don''t worry." Wu Yue pulled Gu Juan to sit on the sofa, and explained in detail what happened to Zhang Cuicui.


    Gu Juan was terrified when she heard that, "Wu Yue, fortunately you are smart enough."


    She said bitterly: "Zhang Cuicui is really too much. A person like her should be bitten by a mad dog. When my brother comes back, let my brother take care of her."


    Even bullied people, and they bullied the Gu family. If Zhang Cuicui is not given some color, Zhang Cuicui will soon be lawless.


    "You don''t need your brother." Wu Yue''s eyes flashed a cold look, "If there is no accident, Zhang Cuicui will be finished this time."


    "How can it be over when it''s good?" Gu Juan looked puzzled.


    Wu Yue reminded, "Have you forgotten what I just said about Zhang Cuicui being bitten?"


    "But Zhang Cuicui will go to the hospital to see a doctor, right?" Zhang Cuicui was bitten so badly, it is impossible not to go to the hospital!


    Hearing this, Wu Yue laughed, "A good dog may get rabies if bitten, but now she was bitten by a real mad dog, what do you think is the chance?"


    Other people may get a little bit of skin from being bitten by a dog. She doesn''t believe that Zhang Cuicui is so lucky, and it''s okay to be tortured so badly.


    There is no specific medicine for rabies at all. After the onset of the disease, people will die in a few days. Zhang Cuicui is doing nothing to die by herself, so no wonder she is.


    Originally, the dog was going to bite her, but after seeing her climbing a tree, it ran to Zhang Cuicui''s door to guard it. It must have been abused by Zhang Cuicui for a long time.


    Thinking about it, the smile in Wu Yue''s eyes grew stronger, "I''ll find out in a few days whether it''s all right or not. I''ll take a shower, change my clothes, and wait at Sun Hongjun''s place!"


    It is time to put the matter of buying land on the agenda. The reason why she is anxious to let Zhang Chunlan go is because she is afraid that Zhang Chunlan will have an opinion on the matter of her spending all the money to buy land.


    ��


    "She was also bitten on the head, and her body was bitten so badly. The chance of getting rabies is very high. I have already given her a tetanus shot. You should observe her when you go back. In the case of biting, you must not be bitten by her, it will be contagious..."


    The doctor bandaged the wound on Zhang Cuicui''s body, and after explaining some things, he asked Wang Tiancheng to take her away.


    Wang Tiancheng was so angry from the bottom of his heart that he slapped Zhang Cuicui as soon as he left the hospital, and dragged Zhang Cuicui home under the eyes of people coming and going in the hospital.


    That night, Zhang Cuicui developed a high fever. Fearing that something might happen, Wang Tiancheng found a donkey cart at dawn and took Zhang Cuicui home.


    When Zhangjia Village arrived, Zhang Cuicui was already delirious, and her whole body began to twitch.


    "Dacheng, what''s going on with Cui Cui?"


    When the people in the village saw this, they all gathered around to watch the excitement.


    "I was bitten by a mad dog." Seeing that the door of the house was closed, Zhang Dacheng asked, "Where is my mother?"


    As soon as they heard that Zhang Cuicui was bitten by a mad dog, everyone moved away one after another. One of them replied, "Your mother is in the field. I''ll call you now."


    After a while, Wu Chunhua trotted back with her fat buttocks twisted, pushed aside the people around the door and came out, seeing Zhang Cuicui lying at the door, she panicked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 479： Zhang Cuicuis accident 2

    Chapter 479 Zhang Cuicui''s Accident 2


    "What''s wrong with Dacheng, I just heard someone say that he was bitten by a mad dog?"


    Seeing Wu Chunhua, Wang Tian seemed to have found support, and burst into tears, "Mom, when we left, Zhang Cuicui insisted on taking away the mad dog who was beaten to death in the village. Today she released the mad dog. As a result, I bit myself..."


    Wang Tiancheng burst into tears and told what happened yesterday, except skipping the part about Wu Yue.


    "What are you doing here? Are you all surrounded here?" Cao Yufang came back from the field with a **** in her hand. Seeing that everyone was gathered at the gate of Wang''s house, she followed her to join in the fun.


    "Yufang, you''re still walking away, why don''t you hurry up and take a look, something happened to your Cuicui." Seeing that Cao Yufang still seemed to have nothing to do with her, some people hurriedly slapped her on the thigh to urge her.


    "What did you say?"


    Cao Yufang''s complexion suddenly changed, she dropped the **** in her hand, and squeezed into the crowd.


    "Cui Cui, what''s wrong with you." Seeing Zhang Cuicui''s appearance, Cao Yufang knelt down on the ground, hugged Zhang Cuicui and began to cry, "You have only been in the city for a few days, why did you become like this? what?"


    Wu Chunhua also came back to her senses at this time. Seeing the situation, her complexion suddenly turned ugly, "Cao Yufang, if you want to cry, hurry up and hug your unlucky girl, and go home and cry."


    "It''s a good thing that the two babies haven''t got a certificate yet. Otherwise, it would be so unlucky to die soon after they got married." Thinking about Wu Chunhua, she felt wronged. The grandson hadn''t been hugged yet, and she spent hundreds of dollars. As a result, people are like this.


    Although Zhang Cuicui is not dead yet, no one knows that there is no cure for rabies, and it can be contagious if it bites someone.


    "Wu Chunhua, is this what people say?" Cao Yufang stopped doing it immediately when she heard this, and said to the people around her crying, "You all judge me, my family Cuicui has long been a member of her Wang family , Now that something happened, they didn��t rush to take my family, Cuicui, to see a doctor, and they still say this now.��


    Wu Chunhua snorted, and shouted confidently, "Mad dog disease can''t be cured, who doesn''t know, why spend that unjust money, even if my family has two dollars, that''s not how it is spent."


    "Chunhua, they are all neighbors in the village, what you did is a bit wrong." The village has long been displeased with Wu Chunhua, so they couldn''t help but say something fair at this time.


    "What''s wrong, this is a matter between me and the Zhang family, it''s none of your business." After Wu Chunhua yelled at the speaker, she dragged Wang Tiancheng into the house, "Go into the house."


    "Damn you." Cao Yufang was locked outside, crying at the top of her voice, "My poor girl..."


    Cao Yufang was crying, and suddenly caught a glimpse of the red marks on Zhang Cuicui''s neck and bruises on her body. She hadn''t noticed it before, but when she saw it, she stopped crying immediately.


    "Come and take a look, Wang Tiancheng abused my daughter. You see, he strangled my daughter''s neck. Maybe my daughter was beaten like this by him. He said it was bitten by a dog. If there is something wrong with my daughter, I want to sue the old Wang family..."


    These two discoveries, and Wu Chunhua''s attitude, made the public opinion of the villagers one-sided. Zhang Dafu came back to see Zhang Cuicui''s scene, and then listened to Cao Yufang''s emphatic remarks, and angrily took a **** to smash Wu Chunhua''s door.


    After being reminded by the villagers, Zhang Dafu calmed down and went to the town doctor to see Zhang Cuicui.


    The doctor didn''t even come. When he heard that he had rabies, he waved his hand and said that it couldn''t be cured.


    The matter of the Zhang family and the Wang family kicked off at once...


    ��


    Thank you, Jinxiu Jiajia, huafans0157514450, Xiaochi, Moshang Huakai, Xiangma, Xiaoyang, Yimi Sunshine, Fragrance Piaoying, for the rewards, please!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 480： Zhao Yang refuses to join

    Chapter 480 Zhao Yang refuses to join


    Wu Yue didn''t know about Zhang Cuicui''s sudden onset of illness.


    The day before Gu Juan started school, Zhao Yang rushed back from Z city. To the joy of several people, the order of Z city was successfully negotiated.


    "The four of us haven''t eaten together for a long time, let''s go out and have a meal together!" Zhao Yang suggested.


    The three of them have no opinion.


    Many restaurants have resumed normal business at this time. A few people found a restaurant at random, and after ordering a few dishes, they began to talk about real estate.


    As for the development of real estate, it is another investment besides the clothing industry. When Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun were talking about land boundaries, Zhao Yang, who had always been talkative, fell silent.


    After Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun settled the land boundary, Zhao Yang suddenly said, "Well... I''m not very interested in real estate. You two can work together on this project, so I won''t participate."


    As soon as Zhao Yang finished speaking, the other three people looked at him one after another. Zhao Yang felt a little guilty, and his eyes were dodging.


    Wu Yue thought for a while, then nodded, "That''s fine."


    Although she was a little confused about Zhao Yang''s decision, Wu Yue didn''t ask much.


    Gu Juan looked at Zhao Yang, wanted to say something, pouted, and finally took it back.


    Sun Hongjun took a look at Zhao Yang, then looked away, obviously he had no objection to Zhao Yang''s decision.


    The atmosphere was tense for a while, and Sun Hongjun spoke lightly, and opened up the topic, "Since the list of Z City has been negotiated, let''s start recruiting people tomorrow! The machines will also need to order a new batch."


    "Okay." Wu Yue has no objection to this.


    Now the situation in City A has basically stabilized, and all walks of life have begun to operate again, so naturally they can''t slow down.


    "I''ll go recruit people tomorrow!" Zhao Yang proposed, "Wu Yue hasn''t been to the material market, so I just took this opportunity to let the Red Army take you to see it."


    After finishing speaking, Zhao Yang glanced at Gu Juan, "Gu Juan is going to school tomorrow, and I will send her to school by the way."


    "Who wants you to give it to me?" Gu Juan blushed when Zhao Yang saw it, and could put her head down in the bowl.


    Sun Hongjun and Wu Yue glanced at each other, and they both saw a big light bulb above each other''s head.


    After dinner, Sun Hongjun and Zhao Yang drove Wu Yue and Gu Juan back home.


    On the way back, Sun Hongjun suddenly asked indifferently, "What''s going on?"


    Although Sun Hongjun asked nonsense, Zhao Yang knew that Sun Hongjun was asking him about not joining the real estate business.


    The two grew up together, and Zhao Yang knew that he couldn''t hide anything from Sun Hongjun, and he didn''t intend to hide anything.


    He looked a little frustrated, "My family no longer supports me financially because of my affairs with Gu Ju."


    The previous business was all the money invested by the family. The only underwear factory that didn��t use the money invested by the family made some money. After being disturbed by the flood, there was no profit.


    To put it bluntly, it wasn''t that he didn''t want to join, but that he didn''t have the financial resources.


    Sun Hongjun frowned slightly, "Why doesn''t your family agree with you being with Gu Juan?"


    Zhao Siting is much older than Sun Hongjun, and he and Zhao Siting don''t have much interaction at all except for meeting and saying hello once in a while, so I don''t know what Zhao Siting is thinking.


    Zhao Yang sighed deeply helplessly, "My sister said that Gu Juan is not suitable for me, she thinks I should find someone like her." The most annoyed thing is that her mother followed suit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 481： Gu Cheng and Wu Yue have conflicts

    Chapter 481 Gu Cheng and Wu Yue have a conflict


    I don''t know if Gu Cheng has clairvoyance, Wu Yue and Gu Juan just got home when Gu Cheng called.


    As soon as Wu Yue picked up the phone, she just gave a feed when Gu Cheng''s voice came from the other side, "There are still nine days."


    "Why are there still nine days?" Wu Yue didn''t react for a while.


    Gu Cheng frowned slightly, and reminded in a deep voice, "The days when you come over."


    "..." It turns out that this person has been silently counting the time.


    Wu Yue felt warm in her heart, "If you think of me, just say it, why are you pretending to be cold?"


    The corners of Gu Cheng''s mouth curled up slightly, and he hummed lightly. If Wu Yue was in front of him, he would definitely be able to see the gradually smudged red on his ears.


    "I want to stabilize things here before going over. It shouldn''t work in nine days, at least a month."


    Hearing this, the smile on Gu Cheng''s lips disappeared immediately, and he replied with two words, "No." This time when he let her go back, he secretly regretted that the promise took too long.


    "After being stabilized this time, I don''t have to come back until the Chinese New Year." Wu Yue tried to persuade Gu Cheng.


    Now because of the flood, all the dishes have been rewashed here. As long as it is stable this time, there will be no problems in the short term.


    "That won''t work either." Gu Cheng refused without any room for negotiation.


    At this time, Gu Cheng on the other end of the phone almost frowned. He could support Wu Yue''s ideals and support anything she wanted to do without violating morality, but he couldn''t accept it. Making money in Wu Yue''s heart was more important than him. .


    "Why not?" Wu Yue was irritated by Gu Cheng''s tough attitude, "Gu Cheng, I''m married to you, but I also have my own ideals and freedom."


    Gu Cheng''s body froze, his jaw tightened, and he asked, "Do you feel that you are not free by my side?"


    Hearing that Gu Cheng''s voice was wrong, Wu Yue subconsciously wanted to explain, but thinking that if she was subdued now, she would only be squeezed out in the future, Wu Yue responded with a little anger.


    "Your non-negotiable refusal is depriving me of my freedom."


    Gu Cheng was suffocated for breathing, and his chest suddenly became very uncomfortable.


    After a while, he took a deep breath, and his voice was calm but determined, "If the freedom you want is not by my side, then I really can''t give it to you."


    Wu Yue laughed angrily, "Gu Cheng, I don''t want you to be so bossy." After finishing speaking, she hung up the phone directly, stared at the phone bitterly, turned and went upstairs.


    After a while, the phone rang again. Gu Juan glanced at it. Gu Juan, who had already gone upstairs, quickly ran over to answer the phone.


    "elder brother."


    Hearing Gu Juan''s voice on the phone, Gu Cheng''s voice suddenly turned cold, "Where''s Wu Yue?"


    "Wu Yue went upstairs." Gu Juan whispered while holding the phone, "Brother, what are you talking about, making Wu Yue so angry..."


    Before Gu Juan finished speaking, there was a ''beep'' sound on the phone.


    "..." Gu Juan glanced at her mouth, "What a bad temper, the daughter-in-law ran away in anger, so I ignored my sister."


    After returning to the room, Wu Yue threw herself on the bed with a ''bang'', and rolled around on the bed angrily.


    On the other side, just as Gu Cheng hung up the phone, Liu Si knocked on the door and walked in. Seeing that Gu Cheng''s face was not right, Liu Sixi felt uneasy, and hurriedly reported, "Head, it''s time to pick up Commissar Lin."


    "You pick it up."


    Gu Cheng left three words coldly, took the hat on the table, and walked out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 482： Gu Cheng insomnia

    Chapter 482 Gu Cheng Insomnia


    "Yes."


    Knowing that Gu Cheng was in a bad mood, Liu Sixi was smart enough not to say much.


    A loud whistle sounded in the playground.


    Little Bing just lay on the bed, his body stiffened, and no one in the dormitory made a sound.


    After a while, Wu Xing said blankly: "Did I have auditory hallucinations?"


    Afterwards, someone yelled, "Illusion your size, you will be sober when you are fined to run twenty kilometers with a weight on your back."


    As the sound fell, everyone jumped out of bed and began to put on their clothes as quickly as possible.


    "Squad leader, is this convulsion? Why are you starting to blow the whistle at this time?"


    After a while, a group of people stood neatly on the playground of the team.


    When these people saw the whistler clearly, their eyes were full of admiration and joy, and the little complaints in their hearts disappeared.


    Among them, Wu Xing has the brightest eyes.


    "500 push-ups per person on the spot."


    Gu Cheng didn''t say a word of unnecessary nonsense, and went directly to the topic.


    Everyone''s brains haven''t reacted yet, their bodies have already conditioned reflexes, and they started one, two, three, four...


    Li Qi, the captain of the first team, originally planned to launch a surprise attack on the soldiers, but when he saw the scene, he was immediately dumbfounded.


    "Captain, what''s the matter? Why did you suddenly remember to help me train?"


    Li Tieniu gave a suggestion, "I think you can ask."


    Ask?


    Li Qi shook his head decisively.


    Two hours later, the soldiers on the training ground, everyone''s mood suddenly changed from admiration to bitterness.


    The captain''s training was even more terrifying than the squad leader''s. When the devil training was finally over, the soldiers were so tired that they lay directly on the ground.


    Under the eyes of these people who love and hate, Gu Cheng walked farther and farther under the moonlight.


    He didn''t go back to sleep directly, but went to the office, stared at the phone for ten minutes, picked it up and put it down, and finally looked at the time on the wall clock, his eyebrows furrowed.


    ��


    The two had a temper tantrum, and Gu Cheng wasn''t the only one suffering from insomnia?


    Wu Yue was tossing and turning on the bed and couldn''t sleep. She sorted out the relationship between the two of them from beginning to end, and found that after marriage, as long as they were together, she was the one who was squeezed.


    In order to successfully raise the uprising, Wu Yue felt that men should not be used to it, otherwise she would have to be eaten to death by Gu Cheng in the future.


    Thinking of this, her mood suddenly brightened, and she soon fell asleep.


    Another person who just returned to the family home from the office frowned when he looked at Wu Yue''s cleaning supplies in the bathroom.


    Is the little girl still sulking and unable to sleep?


    This kind of concern, even if the other party is angry, it is not enough to coax the feeling, Gu Cheng doesn''t like it very much.


    Gu Cheng didn''t know that the person he was worried about was not only asleep, but also asleep until dawn.


    "Gu Juan, the rice is in the pot. Remember to eat when you get up. Sun Hongjun is downstairs. He and I went to buy ingredients first."


    After breakfast, Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun ran upstairs to explain to Gu Juan, and then went to the material market in City C with Sun Hongjun.


    The car walked a certain distance, Wu Yue suddenly turned around and asked Sun Hongjun, "Does sister Zhao Yang disagree with Gu Juan and Zhao Yang''s dating?"


    "See it?" Sun Hongjun already knew that Wu Yue was smart, so he wasn''t surprised that Wu Yue saw this.


    Wu Yue smiled, "Does Zhao Yang seem like a liar to you?" It was hard for her not to see it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 483： Zhou Jing is applying

    Chapter 483 Zhou Jing''s Application


    Sun Hongjun smiled lowly, "It''s really not like it."


    Wu Yue was half joking, half serious, "I don''t care what happened to the Zhao family, but if there is something wrong with Zhao Yang, I can''t see Gu Juan being bullied."


    Sun Hongjun didn''t speak, he knew that Wu Yue was asking him to remind Zhao Yang that it''s best not to do things that are sorry for Gu Juan.


    Thinking of what Zhao Yang said that day, a trace of worry flashed in Sun Hongjun''s eyes.


    Seeing that Sun Hongjun understood what she meant, Wu Yue didn''t linger on this topic too much. The person involved should see clearly about the relationship.


    ��


    Gu Juan got up and finished eating, just when Zhao Yang came to pick her up, Zhao Yang was riding a bicycle, Gu Juan was sitting in the back, every time he suddenly accelerated, he made Gu Juan laugh out loud.


    Soon Zhao Yang sent Gu Juan to the school gate, "I will pick you up next week..."


    There were a lot of students coming and going at the gate of the school, and from time to time someone looked at the two of them, and Gu Juan''s face was flushed red.


    She interrupted Zhao Yang, "Understood, you go back first!" After speaking, she trotted into the school with her things.


    Zhao Yang knew that Gu Juan was shy, and smiled like a big boy. He didn''t turn around until Gu Juan disappeared completely.


    On the street, Zhao Yang handwritten a recruitment sign, recruiting in places with a relatively large flow of people.


    Soon recruited ten sewing machine parking spaces, left an address for the other party, and told them to try it tomorrow.


    "Hello, may I ask, how much is the finance job a month? How many hours do you work a day?"


    A refreshing voice sounded in front of him. Zhao Yang, who was writing the address with his head down, looked up, and saw a pretty girl with big eyes standing in front of him.


    Zhao Yang stood up immediately when he saw this, and said with a smile: "Hello, twenty yuan a month, from 8:00 am to 6:00 pm. If you do well, you will pay more in the future."


    "Eight in the morning, six in the evening." Zhou Jing repeated Zhao Yang''s words in a low voice. This is much easier than the few jobs she just found, and the salary is also higher.


    Zhou Jing was a little moved, "Where is the work address?"


    "Route x, number x, I can take you there now."


    "Okay, I''ll go with you to have a look!" Zhou Jing readily agreed.


    Zhao Yang saw that Zhou Jing didn''t look like the kind of girl who hesitated for a long time about everything, and his impression of Zhou Jing was much better now.


    He put away the sign and pushed the bicycle next to him over, "Hold the sign for me, I''ll take you there, the factory is not far from here."


    Zhou Jing nodded, "OK."


    Sitting on the back of the bicycle, Zhou Jing looked at the backs that were close at hand, and she was secretly happy. She likes such a boss, who has no airs, is young and good-looking, and looks comfortable.


    Zhao Yang brought Zhou Jing to the factory, and waited for her to walk around the factory. Zhou Jing was very satisfied with the working environment, and finally the two agreed. Three days later, Zhou Jing came to work.


    After leaving Sun Hongjun''s factory, Zhou Jing went straight back to Zhou''s house, and the old lady Zhou greeted her as soon as she entered the door, "Jing Jing, what did you do, I haven''t seen you all afternoon."


    Zhou Jing had been missing for so many years, and finally came back. Mrs. Zhou felt uneasy if she couldn''t see Zhou Jing for a while.


    "I went out to find a job." After being separated from Mrs. Zhou for so many years, no matter how nice she was to Zhou Jing, Zhou Jing still felt that she couldn''t get close to her.


    "Your foot is just right, what kind of job are you looking for? If you need money, tell me, I have money."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 484： Introduction object

    Chapter 484 introduces objects


    Before Zhou Jing could speak, Li Guihua on the side couldn''t listen, "Mom, Zhou Jing is such a big girl, if she doesn''t find some work, what does she look like at home every day?"


    "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Zhou immediately lowered her face, "You have been idle since you entered my Zhou''s house, so Jingjing can''t be idle?"


    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel again, Zhou Jing didn''t bother to listen anymore, so she went upstairs directly.


    Li Guihua is confident, but not long after she got into trouble, she is afraid that Zhou Qijun will divorce her, so now she dare not be so arrogant.


    gritted his teeth and smiled: "Mom, look at what you said, I''m not doing it for Zhou Jing, okay?"


    "For the good of my daughter, is to ask her to go out to work?" Mrs. Zhou''s complexion has not changed at all because of Li Guihua''s concession. "If it wasn''t for Zhou Hui, Jing Jing would have been lost for so many years?"


    "Mom, why are you bringing up those old things again?" Li Guihua was furious from the bottom of her heart. After Zhou Jing came back, whenever Zhou Hui came, the old lady Zhou would serve tea on the grounds that Zhou Hui owed Zhou Jing Let Zhou Hui do all the things like handing water.


    This old immortal, why didn''t she drown in the last flood.


    "I''ll remember this all my life."


    Old Zhou snorted coldly every day, and glared at Li Guihua with his wrinkled old face, "What''s wrong with what you asked?"


    Zhou Jing came back, and at such an age, Mrs. Zhou was anxious to find a good home for her.


    Hearing this, Li Guihua''s face finally looked better, "I''ve already found him. The other party is the son of a good friend of mine. He has become the boss at such a young age. He is capable. He has been busy these days. After the busy days are over, we can arrange for the two to meet each other."


    Li Guihua praised the other party as extravagant, "If you see it right, you will never be short of money in the future."


    She found out clearly that the man has a partner, and the family disagrees. In case Zhou Jing really likes him, if the man is forced by the family to marry, Zhou Jing will not have a good life there.


    ��


    Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun wandered around City C all day. They just ate something casually at noon and night. After all the materials were ordered, the sun had already set.


    By the time Sun Hongjun sent Wu Yue home, it was already dark.


    As soon as the car came to a complete stop, Wu Yue opened the door and got out of the car. She bent down and said to Sun Hongjun in the car, "It''s so late, I won''t ask you to go in for tea. Be careful on the road."


    Sun Hongjun shifted his gaze slightly, staggering her shining eyes under the moonlight, "Now you are alone at home, remember to lock the doors and windows and pay attention to safety."


    Wu Yue smiled very easily, "Don''t worry! No one would dare to come to the head''s house in the middle of the night." After finishing speaking, she helped close the car door.


    Sun Hongjun watched Wu Yue enter the yard, opened the door and entered the house, then started the car and left.


    After entering the house, Wu Yue turned around and closed the door. Just about to turn on the light bulb, she suddenly felt someone approaching. The scene of meeting Zhang Jindou in Zhangjia Village flashed in her mind.


    Wu Yue''s hairs suddenly trembled, "Who?"


    Turning around and raising her foot, she was about to kick the person who was coming, but a big hand grabbed her calf and brought her into her arms. Wu Yue leaned back, and she was about to fall, but someone hugged her waist again.


    Familiar breath, familiar embrace, Wu Yue''s heart trembled slightly, her voice was still trembling, "Gu Cheng?"


    "Scared you?" The evil fire that had been suppressed for a day and night turned into ashes in an instant when she heard her call.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 485： Zhang Dafu asks for help

    Chapter 485 Zhang Dafu asks for help


    Until she was so tired that she slumped on the sofa and didn''t want to lift her arms, she heard his pleasant muffled humming in her ears.


    In a daze, he was carried to the bathroom to take a shower before finally lying on the comfortable big bed.


    Looking at the peacefully sleeping little face in front of him, Gu Cheng held back the evil fire and worry for a whole day and night before finally dissipating.


    He came back at night and saw no one at home, thinking that Wu Yue had returned to Wu''s house, but it turned out that there was no one in Wu''s house.


    He went to the store and Sun Hongjun''s factory to look around, both sides were closed, and finally went to Gu Juan''s school, only to find out that he and Sun Hongjun had gone to City C.


    ��


    When Wu Yue woke up in the morning, Gu Cheng had already cooked breakfast.


    The two sat face to face at the dining table to eat, and Gu Cheng didn''t mention the matter of being with the army, so she pretended to be confused and didn''t mention it.


    Gu Cheng put a piece of potato chips in Wu Yue''s bowl, "Don''t come back so late in the future."


    Wu Yueyang gave a ''hmm'' sounded viciously, if he couldn''t beat him, Wu Yue would have wanted to shame him.


    Gu Cheng glanced at Wu Yue, "With the army..."


    Wu Yue interrupted him, "We''ll talk about it after I''m done here."


    Wu Yue decided to fight to the end, she already understood that she couldn''t make decisions on the bed, she had to have some status under the bed.


    The conversation was interrupted by Wu Yue, but Gu Cheng was not angry, and responded lightly.


    "..." Wu Yue paused while eating, feeling like hitting cotton in a circle.


    The person who was still domineering before, why did he suddenly think about it?


    "Wu Yue, Wu Yue." Zhang Dafu''s voice came from outside the gate.


    Hearing the voice outside the door, Wu Yue was taken aback, and looked up at Gu Cheng, "How does my uncle know where your home is?"


    Gu Cheng corrected, "It''s our home."


    Wu Yue and Gu Cheng came out, and saw Zhang Dafu standing at the iron gate with an anxious expression on his face. Not long after, he seemed to have aged ten years all of a sudden, with more white hair on his head.


    Zhang Dafu was overjoyed when he saw Wu Yue, but when he saw Gu Cheng who came out with Wu Yue, he couldn''t help being startled.


    "Uncle, why are you here?"


    Zhang Dafu was stunned, Wu Yue had already walked to the gate and opened the iron gate.


    Zhang Dafu came back to his senses, and suddenly burst into tears, "Wu Yue, Cui Cui...Wang Tiancheng beat Cui Cui to death, and he still doesn''t admit it. Only you can help uncle now."


    Wu Yue was slightly startled, "Zhang Cuicui died?" This is too fast! She thought it would take a month or two.


    Gu Cheng frowned slightly, "What''s going on?"


    What can Wu Yue do?


    Zhang Dafu came to look for Wu Yue. To put it bluntly, he wanted Wu Yue to ask Gu Cheng for help. Now that Gu Cheng took the initiative to ask, Zhang Dafu quickly told the story.


    "... My family''s Cui Cui''s body and neck are covered with bruises from the beatings. The Wang family doesn''t admit it. Now they are all hiding in relatives'' houses."


    After hearing this, Wu Yue finally understood, it turned out that Zhang Dafu believed that it was Wang Tiancheng who beat Zhang Cuicui to death.


    She thought that Zhang Dafu knew that Zhang Cuicui was bitten by a mad dog was related to her, and he came to make trouble with her. Unexpectedly, he came to find the backstage.


    Looking at Zhang Dafu, Wu Yue couldn''t feel any sympathy in her heart, "Uncle, you said that Wang Tiancheng killed Cuicui, then you should report to the police station."


    Where is the door of the police station, he is more familiar than her!


    Gu Cheng glanced at Wu Yue with an unpredictable expression, but didn''t speak.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 486：

    Chapter 486


    "Call the police. The autopsy report from the police station said that Cui Cui died of rabies." Zhang Dafu wiped away his old tears, "It must be that the Wang family gave the police money."


    Wu Yue looked at Zhang Dafu without any emotion in his eyes, "Uncle, this matter is under the police''s control. The police have said so, so there is nothing wrong with it."


    If you discipline your children well, how could Zhang Cuicui and Zhang Jindou end up like this?


    If it wasn''t for her cleverness, she would be the one who died now, who would she appeal to?


    When Zhang Dafu heard that Wu Yue meant to let go, he immediately became angry, "Wu Yue, no matter what you say, I am also your uncle, and Cui Cui is also your cousin. How can you be so heartless."


    Zhang Dafu has a gloomy expression on his face. In his opinion, Wu Yue is married to Gu Cheng. She has a high status and looks down on him as a poor uncle.


    "Uncle, the police station has already checked it out. If you don''t believe me, there is nothing I can do. I''m not a policeman."


    Zhang Dafu choked, he thought of something ugly, but he was afraid of Gu Cheng, and tried to suppress his anger, "Do you know anyone, can you..."


    "I don''t know." Wu Yue interrupted him with sarcasm, "Uncle, it''s not like you don''t know what''s going on in my family."


    Zhang Dafu looked at Gu Cheng, Wu Yue understood what he meant, and before he could speak, he continued, "Brother Gu is in the army, and has nothing to do with police investigations."


    "Where''s your mother?"


    Zhang Dafu knew that even if he knelt here to beg Wu Yue now, she would not be able to help, so he asked Zhang Chunlan instead.


    "My mother went with the army."


    "Are you going with the army?" Zhang Dafu was so angry that he wanted to jump.


    "Uncle, I have to go out later, so I won''t invite you in."


    Hearing Wu Yue''s words of chasing people away, Zhang Dafu gave Wu Yue a vicious look, turned around and pushed on his bicycle to leave.


    Gu Cheng held Wu Yue''s hand, and the two walked into the house together, he asked lightly, "What''s going on?"


    Wu Yue didn''t speak, secretly hesitating whether to tell Gu Cheng about Zhang Cuicui letting a mad dog bite her.


    Before Wu Yue could think about it, Gu Cheng''s dangerous voice came from above his head, "I''m thinking again, how can I cut corners when I talk?"


    "..."


    No way, Wu Yue could only be honest, and told everything about Zhang Cuicui letting the mad dog plan to bite her.


    Gu Cheng''s face became more and more ugly when he heard it, and when he thought that Wu Yue was almost the one who had the accident, the chill on Gu Cheng''s body couldn''t stop leaking out, and even his voice was deep, "If I didn''t bump into you today, would you Didn''t intend to tell me?"


    Gu Cheng is angry?


    "I was going to tell you, who made you make me angry later." Wu Yue opened her eyes and said nonsense.


    Gu Cheng looked at Wu Yue with fear and distress, feeling like he didn''t know what to do with her.


    Wu Yue''s neck shrunk slightly when Gu Cheng looked at her, and quickly changed the subject, "You don''t need to go back to the team today, right? Then you accompany me to Sun Hongjun''s factory, there are a lot of things to be busy there now."


    When the two arrived at the factory, they saw Zhao Yang directing the newly delivered machines to move into the factory. When Zhao Yang saw that Gu Cheng had also come, he was taken aback for a moment, but after realizing it, he began to warmly greet Gu Cheng to the office. go.


    Wu Yue was very speechless when she saw her. The difference between a brother-in-law and a brother-in-law is that they are different. Wu Xing, a brother-in-law, every time he sees Gu Cheng, he is ordered to serve tea and water to run errands.


    Now, once we get to Zhao Yang, it''s the other way around.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 487： shameless

    Chapter 487 Shameless


    After Zhang Yang pulled a stool for Gu Cheng to sit on, he poured a glass of water for Gu Cheng.


    "Gu...Captain Gu, when did you come back from the army?"


    Zhao Yang stumbled for a long time before he called out such a title. He felt it was impolite to call him by name. Gu Cheng didn''t like Brother Gu.


    "last night."


    Gu Cheng doesn''t like Zhao Yang, but he doesn''t hate him either. As long as he and Gu Juan don''t do anything out of the ordinary, he can turn a blind eye to it. As for where the two will go in the future, it depends on fate. up.


    Zhao Yang was a little embarrassed. His future brother-in-law''s words were too few, and his expression was serious. He didn''t know what to say.


    Wu Yue saw how nervous Zhao Yang was when he met Gu Cheng, and couldn''t help but want to laugh, "Zhao Yang, what happened to your recruiting yesterday?"


    Hearing Wu Yue''s words, Zhao Yang felt that the air was ventilating a little bit, and he relaxed a lot. "Ten car workers and one accountant were recruited. The accountant will come to work the day after tomorrow."


    "If there is nothing in the factory that I can help, Gu Cheng and I will go to the store first to have a look."


    Wu Yue finally understood that if she didn''t take Gu Cheng away, Zhao Yang wouldn''t be able to work hard.


    As soon as Zhao Yang heard Wu Yue''s words, he suddenly felt a sense of reform and opening up, and he almost burst into tears, and quickly said, "You don''t have anything to do now, you can go!"


    "Okay, then let''s go first."


    Wu Yue and Gu Cheng left the factory together, and Wu Yue couldn''t help laughing as soon as they got into the car, "Look at you, just like the leader inspecting, you made Zhao Yang so uncomfortable."


    Gu Cheng raised his eyebrows, "I didn''t say anything."


    Wu Yue laughed, "It''s scary if you don''t say it."


    The two arrived at the door of the store, and when they got out of the car, Zheng Xue and Yuan Cuiling greeted them, "Sister Wu Yue."


    "How is the decoration in the store?"


    The store invited some people to help with the decoration, but she didn''t ask much, Zheng Xue and Yuan Cuiling were all watching.


    "It will take about ten days to renovate the old shelf just after dismantling it." Yuan Cuiling replied.


    After listening to Yuan Cuiling''s words, Wu Yue glanced inside, and saw that the inside was just dismantled and was in a mess, so she didn''t go in, and after explaining a few words to the two, she went to the vegetable market with Gu Cheng.


    Gu Cheng parked the car outside, and the two chatted while walking.


    "When will you return to the team?"


    "Go back tomorrow." Someone came towards him, and he was about to bump into Wu Yue. Gu Cheng stretched out his hand, pulled Wu Yue to his side, and told him, "You must close the doors and windows when you are alone at home, and you must go home before dark."


    Wu Yue knew that Gu Cheng was worried about her safety, so she reached out and took Gu Cheng''s big hand, "Don''t worry, how many people dare to go to the leader''s house to make trouble?"


    Zhang Cuicui wants to harm her, so she will be buried in the ground soon, won''t she?


    "You spend more than half of your day outside."


    Wu Yue blinked her eyes, with a troubled expression on her face, "If you say that, I also think I''m too insecure. If it''s really not good, why don''t you hire a bodyguard?"


    The corner of Gu Cheng''s mouth curled slightly, and he commented four words very pertinently, "Shameless and skinless."


    The two of them bought some meat dishes before returning home. From a distance, they saw a person standing at the gate of Gucheng Courtyard. Wu Yue immediately recognized that person as Wang Tiancheng.


    As soon as the car stopped, Wu Yue opened the door and got out of the car, "Wang Tiancheng, what are you doing here?"


    Wang Tiancheng was looking at the courtyard distractedly, when he heard the voice, he turned his head suddenly, and exclaimed happily: "Wu Yue."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 488： Have you ever seen someone call the police and call the chief?

    Chapter 488 Have you ever seen someone call the police and call the chief?


    He walked towards Wu Yue instinctively, but was stopped by Gu Cheng, "Just stand there and talk if you have something to say." His voice was as cold as ice.


    Without Wu Yue''s introduction, just looking at Wang Tiancheng''s distorted figure, Gu Cheng immediately recognized that Wang Tiancheng was the one who forced Wu Yue into marriage.


    Wang Tiancheng trembled in fright, quickly took a step back, almost fell, seeing Gu Cheng in military uniform clearly, his eyes were full of haze.


    If Gu Cheng hadn''t stabbed him back then, Wu Yue would be his wife now.


    "I have something to say to Wu Yue."


    "Nobody gagged you."


    "..." Wang Tiancheng gritted his teeth, tilted his head to look at Wu Yue, and said flatteringly, "Wu Yue, I will help you hide the matter about Cui Cui, and I didn''t tell it."


    Before he fainted that day, Wu Yue shouted for help outside the door. Later he fainted, something happened to Zhang Cuicui, but Wu Yue was fine. This must have something to do with Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue was taken aback for a moment, and immediately understood what Wang Tiancheng meant. She said why Zhang Dafu didn''t come to Xingshi today to inquire about his crimes. It turned out that Wang Tiancheng really helped hide it.


    Wu Yue stood out from behind Gu Cheng, looked at Wang Tiancheng with great interest, "Then what do you mean by coming today?"


    Wang Tian saw Wu Yue''s half-smile, and couldn''t help but get excited, his body reacted uncontrollably, and he started to stammer when he was excited, "I, I..."


    Wang Tianben wanted to use this matter to threaten Wu Yue and earn some sweetness, but now in front of Gu Cheng, what should he say?


    Wu Yue''s gaze was all on Wang Tiancheng''s face, so she naturally didn''t notice any strangeness in him, but Gu Cheng is a man and good at observing, so he could see the changes in Wang Tiancheng immediately.


    He looked cold, and kicked Wang Tiancheng to the ground. Wang Tiancheng screamed in pain, turned over and lay on the ground hugging his legs.


    Gu Cheng looked coldly at Wang Tiancheng on the ground, and handed the vegetables in his hand to Wu Yue, "You go in first."


    Wu Yue didn''t understand when she heard it, Gu Cheng was planning to clean up Wang Tiancheng, Gu Cheng knew how to measure, Wu Yue didn''t worry, and didn''t even look at Wang Tiancheng, just bypassed him and opened the door into the yard.


    It was very quiet outside the courtyard, and there was no sound of killing pigs. Within a few minutes, Gu Cheng came in from the outside. After washing his hands in the kitchen, he strode directly to the phone and pressed a series of numbers.


    As soon as the phone was connected, he said coldly, "XX Road, XX Road, there are people threatening the military family at the door."


    When the other party heard Gu Cheng''s voice, he immediately became annoyed, "Just call the police, who have you ever seen call the police and call the director?"


    "I''ll give you half an hour." After Gu Cheng finished speaking coldly, he hung up the phone directly.


    Wu Yue came over with a glass of water, "When the police come, Wang Tiancheng has already run away!" It''s impossible for the fool to be cleaned up, so let''s stay there!


    "I can''t run away." Gu Cheng said something meaningful, but the look in his eyes was as cold as frost.


    The lamb has been eaten in the mouth, but someone dares to stare at it. Can it make people feel at ease?


    Gu Cheng looked down at Wu Yue who was drinking water in front of him, pulled out the drawer, took out a pen and paper and wrote a series of phone numbers, "Keep this away, if you need anything, you can call Liang Jing."


    I wanted to make fun of Gu Cheng, but thinking that he had just met Wang Tiancheng just now, if he made a joke now, he might offend him, so he dragged him directly to the army.


    Thinking about this, Wu Yue quickly nodded obediently, "Okay."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 489： you are too weak

    Chapter 489 Your physical strength is too weak


    "Don''t take care of anything by yourself, even if I''m not in City A, Liang Jing will help you if something happens." He was in the team, even if he knew something was going on here, it would be a few hours before he came back.


    It is also common to lose contact with the outside world if you go on a mission for more than ten days.


    Wu Yue''s heart warmed, she put the cup in her hand on the table, plunged her head into Gu Cheng''s arms, and wrapped her arms around his waist.


    "Don''t worry! I''m not one who likes to suffer."


    After more than half an hour, two policemen came to the gate of the courtyard and dragged away Wang Tiancheng who was lying on the ground and screaming in pain.


    "What happened?"


    "What else can I do, I must have been caught stealing."


    People who passed by and saw this scene looked back while walking.


    ��


    In the evening, when Wu Yue took her pajamas from her room and was about to take a shower, she saw Gu Cheng answering the phone. During this period, Gu Cheng didn''t say anything other than an occasional ''um''.


    Wu Yue didn''t pay much attention, and went straight into the bathroom.


    This night was the most honest night for Gu Cheng since the two got married. Apart from eating some tofu, they didn''t exploit and oppress. Wu Yue felt a little surprised.


    Wu Yue faintly felt that it had something to do with the phone call at night, but he didn''t say anything, and Wu Yue didn''t ask.


    Gu Cheng''s identity, there are many things that cannot be said, she knows.


    Woke up overnight, Wu Yue thought that Gu Cheng would continue to leave at dawn as before, but it turned out that it was noon, and Gu Cheng still had no intention of leaving.


    When it was time for lunch, Wu Yue poked her rice bowl and couldn''t help asking, "Aren''t you going back to the army today?"


    "I have something to do, so I won''t go back for now."


    He had already eaten the second bowl. Seeing that Wu Yueyi hadn''t finished dinner yet, he frowned slightly, and put a piece of meat into Wu Yue''s bowl.


    Wu Yue looked at the meat in the bowl, and suddenly thought of the scene of eating at Gu Cheng''s house for the first time.


    The corner of his mouth curled up, and he pinched back the meat that Gu Cheng had picked up, and imitated his previous tone and said, "What does it look like when you pinch it around?"


    Gu Cheng glanced at the meat in the bowl, and asked Wu Yue meaningfully, "Did you sleep well last night?"


    Touch the tiger''s **** not too much, if you get annoyed, you will be eaten. Wu Yue understands this truth better than anyone else.


    "How is Wu Xing in the team?" Wu Yue changed the subject pretending to be serious, as if what happened just now never happened at all.


    Thinking of the person who was paralyzed from training that day, Gu Cheng''s eyes flickered slightly, "Not bad."


    "If he is lazy in training, you can just beat him, but don''t beat him to death." After all, there is only this one younger brother.


    "Well, I have made a training plan for you, and you will also train after you arrive in the army."


    "Huh?" Wu Yue was stunned by Gu Cheng''s sudden words, "Why should I train?"


    "Your physical strength is too weak."


    "..." Wu Yue suddenly became dissatisfied, "I don''t go to the fields to do farm work, why do I need such good physical strength?"


    He said with a half-smile, "What do you think?"


    Wu Yue was horrified by Gu Cheng''s look, and suddenly felt like a sheep was in the mouth of a tiger.


    After dinner, the two had a rare chance to watch TV quietly together. Wu Yue lay on the sofa with her head resting on Gu Cheng''s leg, watching the popular romance drama. Gu Cheng didn''t feel disgusted, and quietly accompanied she looks.


    Wu Yue suddenly felt a sense of tranquility.


    The two of them watched until 3:30, when a car horn sounded suddenly at the door, Gu Cheng got up, "Alone at home, pay attention to safety, if you need anything, call Liang Jing."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 490： meet 1

    Chapter 490 Meeting 1


    Leaving Wu Yue at home alone, Gu Cheng is very worried, but knowing her temper, the two live together, there is always one person who has to be more tolerant, if she doesn''t go, then he will come back.


    Wu Yue responded, looking at his back as straight as a poplar, Wu Yue couldn''t hold back, and chased to the door in a few steps.


    "be careful."


    In fact, she originally planned to say that when chasing the enemy, don''t rush to the front, but when she saw the person wearing the same clothes as Gu Cheng at the door, her tongue automatically bent.


    ��


    Gu Cheng walked away and didn''t come back for a few days. On Friday, Wu Yue went to the factory early in the morning.


    As soon as Zhao Yang saw Wu Yue, he greeted him triumphantly, "Wu Yue, let''s go, I''ll take you to get to know the accountant I recruited."


    I just saw her big eyes that day, and she looked bright and clever. I didn''t expect that when I taught her how to do accounts, she would get started very quickly. She is not smart.


    Seeing Zhao Yang so proud, Wu Yue couldn''t help teasing him, "So happy, isn''t the finances beautiful?"


    "You must not say this in front of Gu Juan." Zhao Yang explained repeatedly with a frightened expression on his face, "This financial manager is very smart and learns things quickly, and I will definitely get along with Gu Juan in the future, and she has a very good personality. .��


    During the conversation, the two had already arrived at the office. Zhao Yang pointed to Zhou Jing who was lowering her head to make accounts and introduced, "Wu Yue, she is my new recruit, named Zhou Jing."


    Zhou Jing? Not so coincidental!


    Wu Yue looked at Zhou Jing, just as Zhou Jing was also looking at her, the two were taken aback at the same time.


    "Zhou Jing?"


    "Wu Yue?"


    Zhao Yang glanced back and forth between the two, "Do you know each other?"


    Wu Yue came back to her senses, nodded, "It''s considered acquaintance, but not familiar." Knowing the identity, knowing the name, and meeting, is this considered acquaintance?


    Zhou Jing also came back to her senses, "Wu Yue, you are also a shareholder in this factory, right?" There was unspeakable surprise in her tone.


    She said, how did Gu Cheng find such a young girl? It turns out that she is small but has a big forehead.


    Before Wu Yue could speak, Zhao Yang answered first, "The underwear in our factory is all designed by Wu Yue." His tone was full of pride.


    "Okay, don''t help me blow it up, you hurry up and do it!" Wu Yue waved her hand and drove Zhao Yang out.


    Although the style of underwear has been changed a little, the overall stolen style is still designed by modern people. Wu Yue didn''t rush to have anything to be proud of.


    "Then you guys talk, I''ll go out and get busy first."


    Zhao Yang came in to introduce the two of them. Since the two know each other, he is not needed here.


    "Wu Yue, you are young, and your business mind is really extraordinary." Zhou Jing looked Wu Yue up and down, no matter how you look at it, she doesn''t look like a strong woman, but she is a female boss, and she is still a powerful woman. .


    During the time she was at home, she had heard Zhou Hui and Li Guihua talking about Wu Yue a lot. Although they didn''t have any good things to say, it wasn''t difficult to hear that they were all jealous.


    From what they said, she knew that Wu Yue had opened a shop.


    I thought it was enough to go against the sky, but I didn''t expect Wu Yue to still have shares here.


    How could such a shrewd person as Gu Cheng find a vase? It turned out that he was looking for a cash cow.


    Regarding Zhou Jing''s praise, Wu Yue was noncommittal.


    She poured herself a glass of water, then pulled a chair, and sat opposite Zhou Jing, "You just came back not long ago, why did you come out to work?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 491： Meet 2

    Chapter 491 Meeting 2


    "Li Guihua is almost your mother-in-law. She should know it too. I get a headache when I see her at home. Feel free to come out."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Jingxia seemed to think of something, her eyes lit up, "If you hadn''t divorced Jianwei back then, you would be my nephew and daughter-in-law now!"


    Wu Yue was speechless when she saw Zhou Jing was familiar with herself, exposed her scars when she spoke, and was not afraid of being angry with others.


    "You can say this in front of Gu Cheng." He promised not to beat you to death.


    Zhou Jing shivered, rubbed the goosebumps on her arms that did not exist, "I know you are a good man, don''t scare me with Gu Cheng,"


    A few years ago, when Gu Cheng was still a young boy, he kept a straight face every day. From the day we met, she could tell that Gu Cheng had not only remained unchanged, but had even upgraded.


    "How is that kid Liang Jing doing now?"


    "The authority is now in charge."


    "Director?" Zhou Jing repeated in disbelief, then turned her eyes and said, "It seems that I will have time to go shopping more, maybe I can hug my thigh if I have something to do in the future."


    Wu Yue turned the water glass in her hand and nodded, "I really should go for a stroll, so that if something happens in the future, I will be arrested. For the sake of familiarity, maybe I can save two days of detention."


    "Your mouth is really poisonous, I really can''t tell, Gu Cheng actually likes it, you are such a petty mouth."


    "He likes me like this, and I can''t help it."


    After Wu Yue finished speaking, both of them gave a ''puchi'' smile.


    ��


    Sun Hongjun didn''t come here until noon. The moment he saw Zhou Jing, he just raised his brows lightly and asked Wu Yue, "A new accountant?"


    Before Wu Yue could answer, Zhou Jing, who saw Sun Hongjun, was already surprised, "You are also one of the bosses, right?"


    Seeing Zhou Jing''s reaction, Wu Yue looked at Sun Hongjun suspiciously, "You don''t know each other, do you?"


    Zhou Jing has only been back for a few days, so she knows too many people!


    Zhou Jing, "I know."


    Sun Hongjun, "I don''t know."


    "..." Wu Yue''s eyes swept over the two of them. Wu Yue, who has always been smart, couldn''t tell whether she knew each other or not.


    But judging from their expressions, neither of them looked like they were lying.


    Wu Yue saw adultery in her eyes, and said with a smirk, "Do you know him or not?"


    Sun Hongjun looked at Zhou Jing with strange eyes for a while, and replied decisively: "I don''t know."


    When Zhou Jing heard it, she became angry immediately, and pointed to her nose, "Look carefully at me, dare you say you don''t know me?"


    She has been lying in bed for several days, how long has it been, and she even said that she didn''t know her?


    Her face looks so popular?


    The more Zhou Jing thought about it, the angrier she became, she almost lifted her trouser legs to remind him, "Did you bump into too many people?"


    Compared to Zhou Jing''s anger, Sun Hongjun was expressionless, "It was you who bumped into you that day?"


    It was dark that day, and he didn''t pay attention to her appearance at all.


    "poof"


    Wu Yue finally heard something this time, and couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that the two had met, but Sun Hongjun didn''t remember.


    Being laughed at by Wu Yue, Zhou Jing became even angrier.


    "Sorry, it was too dark that day, so I didn''t see clearly." Sun Hongjun apologized.


    "..." Then there are always lights in the hospital, right?


    Forget it, he will be the boss in the future, and it''s not a big deal, and he has apologized, so you can''t just hold back just because others don''t remember you!


    In order not to be worn with small shoes in the future, Zhou Jing thought about it, and let this matter be uncovered.


    Do a small survey, do you like Zhou Jing and Sun Hongjun? In fact, I am also hesitating whether to be together or not. Give me some advice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 492： adultery found 1

    Chapter 492 Discovery of Adultery 1


    A tug-of-war ended with Zhao Yang apologizing and Zhou Jing relenting.


    Zhao Yang suggested going to dinner, but Wu Yue didn''t go, neither did Sun Hongjun.


    Zhou Jing has a good personality, and Wu Yue doesn''t dislike her. After all, the Zhou family has produced a pure-hearted person.


    But because Wu Yue doesn''t like Zhou''s family from the bottom of her heart, she can''t like Zhou Jing either.


    Wu Yue left the factory, and after a few steps, Sun Hongjun followed, "I''ll take you back."


    "Aren''t you going to eat?"


    "I''ll go home and eat."


    "That''s OK."


    Hearing what Sun Hongjun said, Wu Yue was not polite. When she was going out in the morning, she wanted to go for a walk so she didn''t ride a bicycle.


    Getting into the car, Wu Yue suddenly thought of something, and suggested, "Why don''t we just buy some food and then go look at the land!"


    "What do you want to eat?" Sun Hongjun turned the steering wheel and drove towards the food street.


    "Eat some buns!"


    Sun Hongjun drove the car to the entrance of a bun shop and stopped, then turned around and asked, "What stuffing do you want to eat?"


    Wu Yue thought for a while, "Pork."


    The buns that Sun Hongjun bought happened to be just out of the pan, they were still hot, and they tasted delicious. Wu Yue suddenly remembered the scene where Sun Hongjun bought buns for her every day.


    Thinking about it, he laughed with a ''poof''.


    Sun Hongjun looked at Wu Yue because he didn''t know.


    Seeing Sun Hongjun''s suspicious eyes, Wu Yuelian shook her head, "It''s nothing, I just remembered the past."


    Sun Hongjun smiled softly when he heard the words, and raised the bun in his hand, "Is it related to eating buns?"


    Wu Yue took a bite of the steamed stuffed bun and ate it with relish, "So you haven''t forgotten it!"


    "Mmm!" Sun Hongjun''s gaze was only on Wu Yue''s smiling face, he turned away after a moment''s pause, and opened the car door casually, "I''ll go ahead and buy some Qi soda to drink, eating buns is too dry."


    "Don''t worry! I''ll show you the car."


    I don''t know why, Wu Yue felt that at this moment, Sun Hongjun''s back was a little lonely.


    Wu Yue shook her head, thinking that she was thinking too much, didn''t Sun Hongjun always have such an indifferent and gentlemanly temperament?


    Wu Yue''s thoughts quickly turned away, while eating buns, while looking at the pedestrians on the road through the car window, Gu Cheng''s figure flashed in his mind, and he didn''t know how long it would take for him to complete this task, and whether there was any danger.


    On the opposite road, a pair of familiar figures suddenly came into Wu Yue''s sight. Wu Yue''s eyes narrowed, and the pupils that were originally out of focus suddenly gathered.


    Xu Xiaoyan and Zhang Qiang?


    How did these two people get together and get so close?


    "What are you looking at?" Sun Hongjun opened the door and got into the car, and handed the soda to Wu Yue, "Drink some soda and eat buns, it''s easy to choke."


    Wu Yue took the soda and pointed to the two people across the road, "Red Army, follow those two people quietly for me."


    "it is good."


    Sun Hongjun glanced at the person Wu Yue pointed at, and agreed without asking why.


    Xu Xiaoyan and Zhang Qiang, who had no idea that they had been followed, stopped in front of a hotel, checked left and right for no one, and walked in holding hands.


    "Xiaoyan." As soon as he entered the room, Zhang Qiang couldn''t wait to put his arms around Xu Xiaoyan and kiss him.


    "Brother-in-law, don''t worry."


    A trace of disgust flashed in Xu Xiaoyan''s eyes, and she gently pushed Zhang Qiang, "Brother-in-law, what if Zhou Hui finds out about our relationship."


    93-96 system cramp, it was corrected last night, if it is still messed up, you can add a bookshelf again, thank you dear


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 493： adultery found 2

    Chapter 493 Discovery of Adultery 2


    "Xiaoyan, don''t be afraid, I really like you, if Zhou Hui really finds out, she will divorce me at worst, and I will marry you at that time." Zhang Qiang said while pulling Xu Xiaoyan''s clothes while panting.


    "But it is against the law to destroy a marriage."


    Zhang Qiang trembled in fright, "Breaking, breaking the law?"


    "Brother-in-law, are you scared?" How dare you steal behind Zhou Hui''s back if you are so courageous?


    "No, no." Zhang Qiang was a little scared in his heart. Last time he stayed in the police station for a few days, he was really scared.


    "Brother-in-law, that''s what I''m saying, the Zhou family has such a good face, even if they knew about our affairs, they would definitely not make a big fuss." The matter between her and Li Ergou was more strictly covered by the Zhou family than her.


    Xu Xiaoyan''s words seemed to give Zhang Qiang a reassurance, and he began to take off Xu Xiaoyan''s clothes again, "Xiaoyan, don''t worry, even if I get found out, I will treat you well, I really like you. "


    As he said this, Zhang Qiang was secretly thinking in his heart that the relationship between the two must be kept tight.


    Xu Xiaoyan had a flash of calculation in her eyes, and then hugged Zhang Qiang''s head and kissed her. What she wanted was for Zhang Qiang to keep this relationship tight.


    ��


    At the entrance of the hotel, Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun were leisurely eating buns and drinking soda, "You know them."


    "It can be regarded as an old acquaintance."


    Discovered a big secret, Wu Yue was in a good mood, Zhou Jianwei was born with a cuckold, and even wore it after marriage.


    However, there is one thing that Wu Yue can''t figure out, except that Zhou Jianwei is not as good-looking as Zhang Qiang, and other things are better than Zhang Qiang!


    What are Xu Xiaoyan and Zhang Qiang planning? It''s impossible to fall in love with Zhang Qiang!


    While Wu Yue was thinking, Sun Hongjun had already finished eating the buns, "Should we wait for them to come out?"


    "Huh?" Wu Yue was stunned for a moment before she understood what Sun Hongjun meant, "No need, let''s go!"


    She is not interested in catching rape, and if she wants to catch it, Zhou Jianwei must catch it.


    After shopping around with Sun Hongjun, they finally fell in love with four pieces of land at the same time. They agreed that Sun Hongjun would come forward to buy them within a few days, and Sun Hongjun sent Wu Yue home.


    There was no one in the living room, it was obvious that Gu Cheng hadn''t come back yet, Wu Yue was somewhat dispirited, it was the first time she was alone at home, she was really not used to it.


    This night, for some reason, Wu Yue suddenly became restless and lost sleep for no reason.


    She woke up a little late in the morning, and when she got downstairs, she saw Gu Juan sitting in the living room watching TV and eating breakfast.


    "Wu Yue, come here quickly, I bought breakfast."


    "Why are you back?"


    "Today is Saturday, have you forgotten?"


    Wu Yue rubbed her head, "Drowsy, I really forgot."


    "Wu Yue, is my brother back?"


    "How do you know?" Wu Yue was surprised, "Your brother has already left."


    "The cars are parked in the yard." Gu Juan was about to cry, how stupid she was in Wu Yue''s eyes.


    After being reminded by Gu Juan, Wu Yue realized that the car was indeed still in the yard, and she forgot about it.


    Seeing Gu Juan''s pale face, she walked over and rubbed Gu Juan''s hair, "Okay, don''t be sad, I will take you to see Zhao Yang later."


    "Who wants to see him."


    Gu Juan said that she didn''t like to see Zhao Yang, but her eyes lit up a little, and Wu Yue was amused when she saw it.


    Picking up the porridge bought by Gu Juan and taking a sip, she suddenly thought of something, "I told you about Zhou Jing''s recovery, you remember it!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 494： Empathy

    Chapter 494 Emergence of Emotions


    "Remember!" Gu Juan looked puzzled, "Why did I suddenly think of mentioning her?"


    Having not seen Zhou Jing for so many years, she has long forgotten what Zhou Jing looks like.


    "Zhao Yang recruited her to be a financial manager."


    "Huh?" Gu Juan''s face suddenly turned bitter, "Why did you recruit her?"


    Wu Yue was a little surprised by Gu Juan''s reaction, she thought Gu Juan would be very happy.


    "You don''t like Zhou Jing anymore?"


    Gu Juan snorted, "I am influenced by the Zhou family, I don''t like the Zhou family now."


    Seeing what Gu Juan said so seriously, I thought that Gu Juan would argue with Zhao Yang to quit Zhou Jing this time.


    After the two arrived at Sun Hongjun''s factory, Wu Yue realized that she was overthinking.


    "Gu Juan, you are really becoming more and more beautiful now. When I saw Wu Yue for the first time, I thought Wu Yue was you. You didn''t see your brother''s face at that time, and it immediately darkened."


    "Zhou Jing, don''t blame me for not reminding you, don''t say that next time, Wu Yue is a thorn in my brother''s body, every touch will pierce his hand."


    The Zhou family and the Gu family are not related. Although Zhou Jing is Zhou Jianwei''s aunt, she is not very old, so the two of them called each other by their first names.


    "Gu Cheng Tianming puts on a face, he looks like he can''t kick a fart, he is really good at picking a wife."


    "I was the one who fell in love with Wu Yue first. Half of the credit for my brother looking for Wu Yue is due to me."


    Wu Yue saw that the two of them were chatting more and more happily in front of the client, and couldn''t bear it any longer, and reminded her loudly, "I say you two are enough!"


    "My client is still here, you two can''t carry it behind your back."


    As soon as Wu Yue exited the door, everyone in the room burst into laughter. Zhou Jing''s hearty personality with a bit of a feminine vibe very much enliven the atmosphere.


    Zhao Yang and Sun Hongjun saw the three women together, they had no chance to speak at all, and couldn''t help but look helpless.


    Zhao Yang suggested, "It''s rare to be together, let''s go out to get together at noon!" He hasn''t gone out to eat with Gu Juan for a long time.


    "Okay, okay!" Gu Juan happily agreed.


    Wu Yue originally wanted to refuse when it came to her lips, so she swallowed it back.


    Arriving at the restaurant, Zhao Yang and Sun Hongjun directly handed over the task of ordering food to the three girls.


    Seeing Gu Juan and Zhou Jing looking impatient, Wu Yue pushed the menu over, "I can eat anything, you two order it!"


    Gu Juan poked her hand on the menu, "I eat braised pork, this chicken is also good..."


    Zhou Jing looked at her with monster eyes, "You love meat so much, why are you not fat? If you live in the countryside, who can afford it?" During those years in the countryside, she couldn''t eat two meals of meat a year. .


    Before Gu Juan could speak, Zhao Yang answered with a smile, "It''s okay, I can take care of it."


    "Ah?" Zhou Jing''s smile suddenly froze on her face, and she pointed back and forth between Zhao Yang and Gu Juan, "You?"


    Gu Juan blushed when Zhou Jing looked at her, glared at Zhao Yang, and stopped talking.


    Zhao Yang cheekily replied with a smile, "Gu Juan is my partner."


    Zhou Jing glanced at Gu Juan, and something flashed in his eyes, "If you don''t tell me, I really don''t know."


    Gu Juan and Zhou Jing discussed and ordered a few more dishes.


    As soon as the dishes came, Zhao Yang put two pieces of the chicken and braised pork that Gu Juan ordered into Gu Juan''s bowl.


    Zhou Jing, who was talking non-stop in high spirits, became quiet inexplicably.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 495： agree to blind date

    Chapter 495 Agreeing to a blind date


    Careless Zhao Yang and Gu Juan didn''t notice at all while eating, while Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun glanced at each other inadvertently, obviously seeing the same thing in each other''s eyes.


    After dinner, several people went back to the factory and worked all afternoon. In the evening, when Zhou Jing got off work, Sun Hongjun happened to be sending Wu Yue and Gu Juan home.


    Seeing Sun Hongjun''s car driving away, Zhou''s eyes were full of envy. The meal at noon was the happiest meal she had ever had since she returned to Zhou''s house.


    Thinking of the interaction between Zhao Yang and Gu Juan during the meal, Zhou Jing patted her forehead, "It''s really old, it''s time to find a partner, and now I''m thinking about a man."


    As soon as Zhou Jing arrived home, Mrs. Zhou greeted her as usual, "Jing Jing, are you tired from working all day today?"


    "Being a financial account is not about doing heavy work or being tired."


    Sitting on the sofa and eating melon seeds, Osmanthus fragrans squinted at Zhou Jing. She had been missing for so many years and still didn��t know what had happened. She even disliked her when she introduced someone. Was she going to be an old girl in her house for the rest of her life?


    "Li Guihua, don''t be all right, your nose is not your nose, your eyes are not your eyes, be careful that I will let my brother divorce you."


    Zhou Jing was a little depressed at first, but when she heard Li Guihua''s words, she immediately turned back. When she was a child, she suffered a lot from Li Guihua.


    She treats her well on the surface, but secretly says some nasty things to her from time to time. If it weren''t for her parents and brother, she might have suffered a lot.


    When she disappeared, the happiest people must have been Zhou Hui and Li Guihua.


    "Zhou Jing, what are you talking about? Are you so expecting me to divorce your brother?"


    Li Guihua gritted her teeth angrily, but she didn''t dare to speak too harshly. Now she was really afraid that Zhou Qijun would divorce him.


    "As soon as my daughter comes back, you hate her. What do you mean, you want to drive her away again, don''t you?" If it weren''t for the fact that she didn''t have anything in hand, Mrs. Zhou would have wanted to beat Li Guihua, who she didn''t like back then.


    "I''ll ask Xu Xiaoyan to come down and cook."


    Li Guihua was full of breath and stopped eating melon seeds. She stood up from the sofa and went upstairs.


    After a while, Xu Xiaoyan came down from the upstairs. When Mrs. Zhou saw Xu Xiaoyan, her calm expression eased down again, "The monsters painted every day, Jianwei is not at home, she doesn''t know Who do you want to seduce..."


    Xu Xiaoyan pretended not to hear, and went straight into the kitchen.


    Zhou Jing interrupted her impatiently, "Mom, you can''t talk for a while, you know it''s noisy every day." In those years in the countryside, although it was a bit bitter, it was much better than in this house.


    Seeing that Zhou Jing was not happy, Mrs. Zhou coaxed her repeatedly: "Okay, I won''t talk about it."


    "Didn''t you say you were going to introduce me to someone?"


    "That family is in business, and the family conditions are pretty good. I''ll talk to Osmanthus right now and arrange a time for you to meet. It doesn''t matter if you don''t like it. Let''s choose slowly."


    When Mrs. Zhou heard Zhou Hui mentioning this, her eyes were narrowed into slits on her wrinkled face.


    "Well, I''ll go up first, and call me when I''m eating."


    "Go and rest for a while, I just want to go up and talk to Li Guihua about your blind date."


    Old lady Zhou was so happy to go upstairs that she was full of energy, and her attitude towards Li Guihua''s people was also a 180-degree turn.


    When Li Guihua heard that Zhou Jing was going on a blind date, she was also very happy from the bottom of her heart. After Zhou Jing got married, Mrs. Zhou would go back to live in the countryside, and she would not be the master of the Zhou family by then.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 496： Gu Cheng had an accident 1

    Chapter 496 Gu Cheng had an accident 1


    Early the next morning, Li Guihua happily left Zhou''s house with her **** twisted.


    Gu family.


    Gu Cheng still didn''t come back, Wu Yue and Gu Juan drank some porridge in the morning and went out together.


    Just a few steps away, a car suddenly stopped beside him, and both of them were startled by the sudden sound of his brakes.


    "Why are you...Brother Liang Jing?"


    Gu Juan was so angry that she wanted to curse, but as soon as she spoke, she saw Liang Jing get out of the car with a heavy face.


    Seeing Liang Jing''s expression, Wu Yue suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart, and tightly clenched the hand hanging by her side, "Liang Jing, why are you here?"


    "Get in the car first."


    Liang Jing directly opened the car door, and Wu Yue and Gu Juan got into the car one after the other without hesitation.


    Liang Jing saw that the two sat down, and started the car directly.


    "What''s wrong with Gu Cheng?" Before Liang Jing could speak, Wu Yue asked directly.


    Gu Juan originally thought that something had happened, but she didn''t think about Gu Cheng at all. Hearing Wu Yue''s question, she suddenly became nervous.


    "My brother? What happened to my brother? Don''t scare me."


    Liang Jing didn''t expect Wu Yue to be so smart, and she guessed Gu Cheng all at once. Could it be that the husband and wife have a good understanding?


    Seeing that Gu Juan was so frightened that she was about to cry, Liang Jing suddenly felt distressed, and quickly comforted her, "Don''t worry, Gu Cheng is injured, it shouldn''t be a big deal, he''s in the hospital now, I''ll take you there."


    Wu Yue''s face immediately turned pale when he heard this, if it was really as easy as Liang Jing said, how could he come here to pick them up?


    Gu Juan''s eyes were red, but she was still uneasy, "Is my brother really okay?" For so many years, Gu Cheng has been in Gu Juan''s heart, he is like a god, and she never needs to worry about it.


    This situation has never happened before, and she faintly felt the seriousness of the matter.


    Looking at Gu Juan''s tears rolling in her eyes, Liang Jingxin tensed up, "It will be fine." His tone was firm.


    Gu Chengfu is so fateful, how could something happen, isn''t it just a bullet in his chest and a little closer to his heart?


    Take it out and it will be fine?


    What a big deal.


    Thinking this way in his heart, Liang Jing''s hand holding the steering wheel became tighter and tighter.


    Hearing what Liang Jing said, Gu Juan felt a lot more at ease. Seeing Wu Yue''s face was pale and silent, Gu Juan quickly comforted her, "Wu Yue, don''t be afraid, my brother will be fine."


    "Um."


    Wu Yue responded lightly, but her eyes were a little confused, and there were bursts of indescribable feelings in her heart, which spread infinitely, and her whole chest was stuffy and uncomfortable.


    Liang Jing glanced at the faces of the two from the rearview mirror, wanted to say something, and finally swallowed them all.


    When the three arrived at the hospital, Gu Weihe and Shen Xiumei were waiting at the door of the ward.


    Seeing that Shen Xiumei''s expression was full of worry, but she didn''t cry out, Wu Yue''s hanging heart suddenly stabilized a lot.


    Gu Juan trotted to Shen Xiumei, "Mom, how is my brother?"


    "The bullet has been taken out, as long as the 24-hour dangerous period is over, you will be fine." Shen Xiumei touched Gu Juan''s head, then walked over to hold Wu Yue''s hand, "Wu Yue, don''t worry too much , Gu Cheng will be fine."


    Shen Xiumei has been a military wife for so many years, when Gu Weihe was in such a dangerous situation, although she was worried, she survived with strength.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 497： Accident in Gu Cheng 2

    Chapter 497 Gu Cheng had an accident 2


    "Well, I''m sure he''ll be fine." Wu Yue knew that the intensive care unit couldn''t be entered casually, so she didn''t propose to go in to see Gu Cheng.


    Shen Xiumei felt that Wu Yue''s hand felt a little cold, and knew that she was very worried, but she was surprised by her calmness. When she first encountered this kind of thing, she was paralyzed at the door of the hospital.


    I didn''t expect Wu Yue to be so calm at such a young age.


    Those who had the same idea as Shen Xiumei, and Gu Weihe who had been silent all this time, now he finally understood why Gu Cheng liked such a little girl.


    Time passed by every minute and every second, and it was almost dark. Gu Juan had to go to school the next day, but neither Shen Xiumei nor Gu Weihe asked Gu Juan to go back to school.


    Although Gu Cheng successfully took out the bullet, but the 24 hours have not passed half, no one knows what will happen.


    They are all afraid, in case...


    During the time they were guarding outside the ward, a few people in hospital gowns limped up and asked about the situation. They wanted to stay here and guard, but they were Gu Weihe hurried back to the ward.


    Looking at the situation of these people, Wu Yue felt sore in her heart. Needless to say, she could already guess that these people were their companions on the mission together, which shows how dangerous this mission is.


    In the evening, Liang Jing wanted to go out to buy food, and Gu Juan also went with her. As soon as she walked out of the hospital, Gu Juan couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    "Why did you cry so well?"


    Liang Jing was a little at a loss when Gu Juan was crying. After hesitating for a long time, he raised his hand and wiped her face, "Gu Cheng will be fine, don''t cry."


    "I cried dry in my eyes, I won''t cry outside the ward..."


    She wanted to cry a long time ago, but she was afraid that Wu Yue and her mother would be more worried if she cried, so she kept holding back.


    Liang Jing pretended to be relaxed and said, "It''s almost enough. Wait until your eyes are swollen from crying. When Gu Cheng wakes up and sees you, if you misunderstand that I bully you, I will have no good fruit to eat."


    Gu Juan raised her head and looked at Liang Jing with teary eyes upon hearing the words, "Will my brother be okay?"


    Liang Jing''s heart softened when Gu Juan saw it, and he raised his hand and rubbed the top of Gu Juan''s head, "It''s okay, if you don''t believe me, just stand at the door of the ward and say that Wu Yue is going to remarry, and he can sit up immediately."


    Gu Juan laughed through tears, "Then my brother must have rushed out to hit me."


    Gu Juan and Liang Jing said these few words, and vented through tears, and felt much more comfortable in their hearts.


    The two of them bought some noodle soup and went home. The boss didn''t have a good appetite, but Wu Yue ate more than usual.


    Shen Xiumei was so worried when she saw this, she raised her hand and touched Wu Yue''s forehead, "Wu Yue, are you scared?"


    "Mom, I''m fine. Brother Gu will definitely need someone to take care of him when he wakes up. I have to take care of my health." She planned to stay here at night, and if she didn''t eat more, she would definitely be hungry at night.


    "Good boy, mom should eat more."


    Shen Xiumei was both sad and happy in her heart, she insisted on eating the remaining half bowl of noodles, Gu Weihe didn''t speak, but ate some more silently.


    Everyone was guarding outside the ward at night, and no one told anyone to go back to rest, because they all knew that no one would want to leave.


    ��


    Gu Cheng woke up on the second night. When he opened his eyes, he saw a crowd of people in the ward, all staring at him. His brows were slightly frowned, and he saw that beautiful figure standing beside Shen Xiumei. Only then did the brows relax.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 498： wake up 1

    Chapter 498 Waking Up 1


    Wu Yue met Gu Cheng''s gaze, tears almost fell down, she bit her lip and gave him a shallow smile.


    Shen Xiumei noticed where Gu Cheng was looking, and immediately cursed, "Stinky boy, you only know to look at your wife when you open your eyes." After holding back tears for two days, they finally fell quietly.


    "Ha ha��"


    The leaders and comrades who came to see Gu Cheng, when they heard Shen Xiumei''s words, they all laughed for a while, even the doctor standing on one side couldn''t help laughing too.


    "Okay, okay, now the patient is awake, just leave two or three people in the room, let the rest go away! So many people don''t have good air circulation, it''s not good for the patient."


    The doctor said, pointing to a few patients who were still wrapped in gauze, "And you, go back to the ward downstairs and lie down."


    As soon as these people heard this, they all walked out. They were worried about the captain. Now that the captain woke up, their hearts were put back in their stomachs, and it was time to go back and recuperate.


    Seeing this, the old chief also smiled and said: "Okay, Gu Cheng woke up and needs to rest more, we will go back first, and come to see him tomorrow."


    As soon as the old chief went out, the two people who came with him also went out.


    Gu Weihe sent a few people out, "Defending the country, it''s nothing to get hurt. When we were young, who didn''t get hurt? It''s nothing."


    The old chief gave Gu Weihe a sideways glance, and said to himself: He came to visit Gu Cheng in the past two days, but whoever kept silent would not send him off when he left. Now that his son is awake, he can speak nice words.


    Wu Yue saw that Gu Cheng''s mouth was a little dry, and thought that his throat must be very uncomfortable when he just woke up, so he quickly brought the water that he had prepared earlier, and fed it to Gu Cheng in small spoonfuls.


    Gu Cheng drank some water and fell asleep again.


    Gu Cheng is fine, Liang Jing finally put his heart down, and proposed to go back to City A, "Aunt Shen, Gu Cheng is fine, I will go back first."


    After staying here for two days, there must be a lot of things waiting for him to deal with at the police station.


    "Okay, I''ve worked hard for you these past few days. Be careful when driving on the road."


    Shen Xiumei knew that Liang Jing was busy, so she didn''t stay longer. Liang Jing and Gu Cheng grew up together, and the two families had a good relationship. She regarded Liang Jing as a half-son.


    "Then I''ll go first." Liang Jing walked to the door, suddenly thought of something and stopped again, he turned and glanced at Gu Juan, and said again: "Gu Juan is starting school now! Gu Cheng is fine now, do you need me?" Shall I take Gu Juan back to school?"


    Shen Xiumei''s thoughts were on Gu Cheng, and after Liang Jing reminded her, she remembered that Gu Juan was still here, "Gu Juan, come back with your Brother Liang Jing!"


    With Liang Jing taking her with her, she was also relieved.


    Seeing Shen Xiumei''s appearance as if she had just thought of her, Gu Juan didn''t know what to say. Sure enough, her daughters belonged to other people''s families.


    "Then I''m leaving!" Glancing at Gu Cheng on the bed, Gu Juan reminded, "Wu Yue, when my brother wakes up, don''t forget to tell him that I came to see her."


    There were so many people just now, and her brother kept looking at Wu Yue again. She was sure that her brother didn''t notice her.


    "..."


    Wu Yue was speechless, Gu Juan''s brain circuit was truly incomprehensible to ordinary people.


    After watching Gu Juan leave, Wu Yue turned to look at Shen Xiumei, "Mom, you and Dad can find a hotel to rest for a while!"


    Few people haven��t slept in the past two days. It��s okay for Wu Yue to be young. After all, Shen Xiumei is almost fifty years old. Although she doesn��t look that old, but her physique is there, Wu Yue is afraid that she won��t be able to bear it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 499： feed

    Chapter 499 Feeding


    Because the location is very close to the heart, he didn''t know at the time whether he could survive this time. When he was in a daze, Wu Yue''s figure suddenly flashed in his mind.


    If he died, would she soon forget him at such a young age?


    As soon as the thought flashed across his mind, he gritted his teeth and persisted, and the desire to survive became stronger and stronger.


    Even if he was going to die, he would have to have a son with Wu Yue first, who would look like his son, so that she could think of him whenever she saw him.


    The wound hurts all the time, Gu Cheng didn''t sleep well, Wu Yue seemed to be afraid of touching his wound, she rarely slept peacefully, as long as he moved, she would open her eyes to see.


    Knowing the time of his coma, Wu Yue must have never slept, so Gu Cheng has been holding back.


    As soon as it was dawn, Shen Xiumei and Gu Weihe came to the hospital with food. They didn''t hear any voices in the room, knowing that they were still sleeping, and didn''t knock on the door. They didn''t come in until the doctor came for rounds.


    The doctor checked Gu Cheng''s condition and instructed: "Don''t get out of bed. It''s best not to move your arms. If you move your arms, it''s easy to tear the wound. It''s best to feed the food first, and eat some liquid food."


    "Okay, thank you doctor."


    As soon as the doctor left, Shen Xiumei brought out her breakfast.


    "Wu Yue, you are hungry, eat quickly, go to bed after eating, I will watch over here."


    "I''ve slept through the night and I''m not sleepy anymore."


    After Wu Yue finished speaking, she took a bowl of porridge and planned to feed Gu Cheng, but Shen Xiumei took the porridge over, "I''ll feed you, go and eat!"


    "it is good."


    Wu Yue responded, then lowered her head and ate breakfast on the table.


    "Come and open your mouth."


    Shen Xiumei picked a spoonful of porridge and brought it to Gu Cheng, as if feeding him when he was a child.


    Gu Cheng''s face was full of black lines, "I''ll eat later."


    "Why wait a while, you haven''t eaten for a few days, aren''t you hungry?"


    Speaking, Shen Xiumei passed the porridge to Gu Cheng''s mouth again, still muttering, "It''s harder to feed than when I was a child."


    After waiting for a while, seeing that Gu Cheng didn''t open his mouth, Shen Xiumei said again: "What''s the matter, you''re still waiting for your dad to feed you? He''s a big bastard, if you ask him to feed him, he can make you look bad."


    "poof"


    Wu Yue, who was eating, couldn''t hold back her laughter when she heard the words.


    Gu Cheng''s complexion turned even darker. Gu Wei was so happy to see his son deflated that he didn''t make a sound. Shen Xiumei was still trying her best to coax Gu Cheng to eat like a child.


    "Seeing that your wife is laughing at you, you still don''t eat well."


    Gu Cheng glanced at Wu Yue, whose shoulders were trembling with laughter, and his expression caught up with the bottom of the pot.


    Gu Cheng glanced unkindly at Gu Weihe, who was gloating and watching the show, his eyes were full of words, don''t get your wife away yet.


    "Okay, don''t feed it anymore, let Wu Yue feed it after Wu Yue finishes eating."


    After all, he is his own son. Seeing him suffer such severe injuries, Gu Weihe couldn''t bear to watch him suffer anymore. Not to mention that Gu Cheng didn''t want to eat, even if he was fed like this, he couldn''t bear to eat.


    "Mom, let me feed you!"


    After Wu Yue finished eating, she took the bowl from Shen Xiumei''s hand, and Gu Cheng opened his mouth to eat.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Xiumei glared at Gu Cheng, "Hey, daughter-in-law, you can just say no just now, and let me hold the spoon there for a long time."


    This son is hypocritical, and there is no outsider in the house, who can spread his anger if he tells it?


    Gu Cheng: "..." There were black lines on his face.


    Wu Yue: "..." Suppressing a smile.


    Gu Weihe: "..." Now you know how he got here all these years!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 500： Liang Jing cooking porridge

    Chapter 500 Liang Jing Cooks Porridge


    Gu family.


    When Gu Juan went downstairs in the morning, she smelled a smell of burnt food coming from the kitchen. When she ran to the kitchen, she saw Liang Jing, worrying about a pot of burnt porridge.


    Gu Juan suppressed a smile and asked, "Brother Liang Jing, are you cooking?"


    Yesterday when the two returned to City A, it was already two or three o''clock at night, and Liang Jing had to send Gu Juan to school in the morning, so they directly lived in the guest room.


    Liang Jing coughed, concealed the embarrassment on his face, and said casually, "I wanted to cook some porridge, but the fire was too high, and it became so mushy that I couldn''t eat it. You clean it up, I will I''ll take you out to eat."


    "Okay, okay, I''m going to brush my teeth. I just want to eat the steamed stuffed buns from the shop in the east of the city. It''s a bit far away, so I haven''t gone there."


    Gu Juan nodded her head like a pounding garlic, secretly thankful that her grandpa is not here, otherwise she would definitely let her finish the pot of porridge.


    Seeing Gu Juan avoiding the porridge in the pot, Liang Jing rubbed his nose embarrassingly. As soon as Gu Juan left, he began to sweep away the fallen leaves like a spring breeze, and wiped away the traces of embarrassment left by him in the kitchen It''s spotless.


    After brushing her teeth, Gu Juan went upstairs to pack her changed clothes. When she went downstairs, Liang Jing was already waiting outside the courtyard.


    "Which store are you talking about?"


    "Chengdong **** Road, **** Street."


    After the car drove for a while, Liang Jing glanced at Gu Juan''s face, and suddenly asked, "How is your relationship with that man?"


    "W-Which man?"


    Gu Juan''s heart trembled, and she stuttered. Could it be that Liang Jing guessed her relationship with Zhao Yang?


    impossible! Just came across it once.


    "The one I met at your door that day." Liang Jing reminded.


    "Oh! You are talking about Zhao Yang!" Gu Juan suddenly realized, "Didn''t I say that the other day? He is our wholesaler."


    Afraid that Liang Jing would not believe it, Gu Juan added, "Really, if you don''t believe me, you can ask my brother, he also knows."


    "I''ve already asked." Liang Jing said abruptly.


    "Huh?" Gu Juan originally made up her mind in her heart that Liang Jing would not ask Gu Cheng for such a trivial matter of hers.


    Hearing him say that now, his eyes almost popped out in shock, "Ask, did you ask?"


    "Are you dating?" Liang Jing''s tone was full of determination.


    Gu Juan blushed with embarrassment when she was guessed lying, but she was even more afraid that Liang Jing would tell her parents about it.


    "Brother Liang Jing." Gu Juan stretched out her hand and pulled Liang Jing''s sleeve pitifully, "Can you help me hide this matter, don''t tell it!"


    Watched her grow up since she was a child, the always cheerful and lively little girl, since she was thirteen or fourteen years old, has never pulled his sleeve like this again, and begged him for anything pitifully.


    Liang Jing suddenly felt very uncomfortable, and an unspeakable feeling spread in his heart.


    "Um."


    "You agreed?"


    "Um."


    "Brother Liang Jing, thank you."


    Gu Juan''s pitiful appearance disappeared in an instant. She knew that Liang Jing would definitely not say anything if he agreed.


    "Thank you so much, take some practical action."


    "I''ll treat you to buns later."


    "That''s more or less."


    Liang Jinglai drove the car and walked for more than half an hour before arriving at the shop Gu Juan mentioned. He ate six steamed buns and drank a bowl of porridge in one go.


    In fact, Liang Jing felt that he could still eat another steamed bun, but Gu Juan looked at his stomach from time to time with small eyes, and he really couldn''t eat any more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 501： hit Zhao Yang

    Chapter 501 Hitting Zhao Yang


    "Don''t look, hurry up and pay the money."


    Gu Juan ran to pay the money, and after getting in the car, she began to look at Liang Jing pitifully again.


    "No money?"


    Liang Jing reached out to take money from his pocket. When Gu Juan was a child, she followed him and Gu Cheng out to eat, and Gu Cheng didn''t have the habit of bringing money, so she would look at him like this.


    If she didn''t buy it, she would reach out and grab his sleeve, so he subconsciously thought that Gu Juan had no money.


    Seeing Liang Jing taking money, Gu Juan also thought of what happened when she was a child, and said a little embarrassedly, "Brother Liang Jing, I have money, so you don''t need to give me money."


    "Say it! What do you want to do?"


    Liang Jing stuffed the money back into his pocket. Although Gu Juan stayed with him less in recent years, he still knew her somewhat. If she really had no money, she would not refuse to accept it.


    "I haven''t gone to school these days, and my brother and parents are not here. When you send me to school later, can you go to the teacher''s office and tell me about my absence from school these two days?"


    Teachers in this era are more strict, and students are more afraid to see the teacher than to be in awe, and Gu Juan is no exception.


    "Okay, who told me to eat people with short mouths." Liang Jing agreed without hesitation.


    Worried that the matter was resolved, Gu Juan couldn''t be happier.


    While driving, Liang Jing chatted with Gu Juan occasionally. When passing by **** Road, Liang Jing couldn''t help but glance at a familiar figure. He frowned slightly and slowed down the speed of the car.


    "Gu Juan, I think the one on the side of the road looks a bit like your partner?" He had only met Zhao Yang once, and he was a little bit hesitant to confirm.


    "Which one? You got it wrong! What is Zhao Yang doing in the east of the city..."


    In the middle of speaking, Gu Juan suddenly stopped when her eyes fell on two familiar figures, and the smile on her face froze.


    On the opposite side of the road, Zhao Yang and Zhou Jing walked together talking and laughing, looking like a couple.


    Seeing this, Liang Jing already guessed something, he parked the car on the side of the road, turned to look at Gu Juan, "Would you like to go over and have a look."


    Gu Juan bit her lip and said nothing, but she kept staring at the two people opposite her, watching them enter a breakfast restaurant together.


    After a while, she said, "No, I still have to go to school, let''s go!"


    Hearing this, Liang Jing didn''t say much, and started the car directly, but the speed was very slow.


    Gu Juan couldn''t help asking, "It''s so slow, when can I get to school?" She could catch up by walking faster.


    "It''s too far away, in case you have to come back later, it''s a waste of fuel."


    "There is nothing to see, they just have a meal together."


    In the restaurant, Zhao Yang and Zhou Jing had no idea that Gu Juan had appeared across the road before, and they were still chatting happily while eating buns.


    "Why doesn''t your family agree with you being with Gu Juan?" Zhou Jing was full of curiosity, "The Gu family has a much stronger background than mine, and Gu Juan is so cute. Didn''t you tell your family about Gu Juan''s identity?"


    Gu Juan is a high school student now, and she will go to college in the future. She is many times stronger than her who has not finished her first year of high school, and her family background is also stronger.


    Really speaking, in terms of family background, Zhao Yang is not good enough for Gu Juan. Even if he wants to dislike her, it should be because the Gu family despises the Zhao family. Now it is the other way around, which is really strange.


    "I said it." Mentioning this, Zhao Yang suddenly lost his appetite when he ate, "My mother just disagreed with life and death, and now she is threatening me with death, so I just wanted to deal with her and have a blind date , I didn''t expect it to be you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 502： Obedience and transgression

    Chapter 502 Yang Feng Yin Violation


    "I was also forced by my family to go on a blind date."


    Zhou Jing hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "You don''t intend to turn the matter of you and Gu Juan into an underground, right?"


    "Gu Juan doesn''t want her family to know about our relationship now, and my family doesn''t agree, so I want to keep it a secret from my family. When Gu Juan graduates from university, whether my mother agrees or not, I will definitely marry Gu Juan. .��


    This matter has been suppressed in Zhao Yang''s mind for a long time. He wanted to talk to Sun Hongjun, but from what Sun Hongjun said, it was obvious that he did not support his perfunctory way of dealing with the family.


    But what can he do if he doesn''t perfuse the family? Do you want to watch his mother die in front of him?


    Now that everything was laid out in front of Zhou Jing, Zhao Yang seemed to have found a plastic bucket, and couldn''t help complaining.


    "She will go to college next year, and there will be fewer opportunities to meet her. It will be easier to hide it from my family when the time comes."


    "Aren''t you afraid that Gu Juan will get angry if she finds out?"


    "Gu Juan has met my sister, and she doesn''t know anyone in my family." The implication is that Gu Juan has no chance to know.


    "Are you not worried about me telling Gu Juan?"


    As soon as Zhao Yang heard what Zhou Jing said, he immediately became a little anxious, "We can''t let Gu Juan know about our blind date. You can hide it from me, and you can''t tell anyone. I will give you a raise."


    Gu Juan''s temper, if she knew that he went on a blind date with other women behind her back, she would definitely not talk to him anymore.


    He really likes Gu Juan, so he thinks of perfunctory family, if Zhou Jing tells this, it will be over for him and Gu Juan.


    Even if Gu Juan wanted to forgive him, Wu Yue and Gu Cheng would not.


    "Although my family is not as good as the Gu family, it is not worse than your ten or twenty yuan."


    Without waiting for Zhao Yang to say anything else, Zhou Jing continued: "I will keep this matter a secret, but how will we tell our family about our blind date when we go back?"


    Zhao Yang was overjoyed when he heard the words, and hurriedly said: "Just tell my family that you don''t like me. You can say whatever you want, and you can say whatever you want to make me worse."


    Zhou Jing was dazzled by the sunny smile, she lowered her head as if nothing had happened, and ate the buns.


    After a while, he said, "Otherwise, we''ll tell our family that we feel okay, we can get along well first, and it will save our family to urge us to go on a blind date. After a few months, we will tell our family that we can''t get along. , so that everyone can save trouble."


    "This method is good." Zhao Yang''s eyes lit up immediately, and he said happily: "This way I can be quiet for at least a few months."


    "Then it''s settled." Zhou Jing made the final decision.


    "This matter is known by heaven and earth. You know me and I know it. It must not be known by a third person." Zhao Yang said.


    ��


    In the evening, after Wu Yue fed Gu Cheng, she went out to wash the dishes. Gu Cheng looked at Shen Xiumei and Gu Weihe in the ward, and said suddenly.


    "Let''s go back to the team together tomorrow! I''m fine now, as long as Wu Yue is here."


    "Row."


    Gu Weihe nodded. Wu Yue has been taking care of Gu Cheng for the past two days. He doesn''t know how to take care of others.


    There are still many things to be busy in the team. He came in a hurry that day, and many things were not arranged. As long as Gu Cheng takes good care of him now, there will be no major problems.


    He can''t help here, maybe this son, but also dislikes the two of them being an eyesore here.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 503： Why are you staring at my son?

    Chapter 503 Why are you glaring at my son?


    "Then I will leave with your mother tomorrow. If you have anything to do, just ask Wu Yue to call me."


    Gu Weihe is also a decisive person, making decisions very quickly.


    "Go back to the team first! Gu Cheng can''t get out of bed yet, it''s so tiring to let Wu Yue take care of him alone."


    When she heard that she was going to leave, Shen Xiumei was still a little worried. She had been around Gu Weihe all these years and didn''t take much care of her son. This accident made her reflect.


    "Are you sure you can take care of your son here?"


    As a daughter-in-law, she can at most clean up the housework, cook a meal, and take care of his daily life. How can she take care of the wounded and leave her son to take care of her? He is still worried that his son will be angry.


    Take it away and rest assured.


    Shen Xiumei glared at Gu Weihe and retorted, "Why don''t I know how to take care of you anymore? Who took care of your injuries before?"


    Gu Weihe, "..." Who was the person who fed him, spilled porridge all over his body, and made a bed of water after taking a bath?


    Forget it, she is already so old, let''s save some face for her in front of her son!


    "You are here to take care of your son, what should I do now?" Gu Weihe changed his strategy again in order to coax his wife away, "When I came here, there were so many things that were not arranged, so I must be busy for a while when I go back this time. ..."


    "My son is like this. You don''t think it''s worth your hard work for a few days?" Shen Xiumei interrupted Gu Weihe, and said bluntly: "You have been in the team all these years. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to take care of you every day." Children?"


    Gu Weihe was speechless. He used to take the route of suffering, and his wife obediently followed behind. Why did this trick suddenly fail?


    "What the **** are you talking about? My son is in the security team and my daughter is in school. Even if you stay at home, you won''t be able to accompany anyone." It''s better to stay with him in the team.


    Women are just unreasonable.


    "I''m talking about when the child was young, not now."


    Gu Cheng watched the two arguing, not intending to intervene at all, as long as the result remains the same.


    Gu Weihe''s affair with Shen Xiumei''s overturning the old account was a mess, and in a blink of an eye, he caught sight of Gu Cheng''s look of staying out of the matter, and his expression suddenly changed.


    Good boy, he picked out the matter, but now he is doing well, and he has no sense of persuading Shen Xiumei at all.


    Gu Cheng met Gu Weihe''s gaze, and he didn''t feel guilty at all: Who watched Shen Xiumei feed yesterday and gloated?


    Gu Weihe saw what Gu Cheng meant, stared at Gu Cheng and snorted coldly.


    Shen Xiumei caught a glimpse of Gu Weihe staring at Gu Cheng, and immediately became dissatisfied, "Why are you staring at my son?"


    As soon as Wu Yue entered the door, she ran into Shen Xiumei questioning Gu Weihe. She just went to wash the dishes. What did she miss?


    "Mom, what''s wrong?"


    "Tomorrow, your mother and I will go back to the army first, can you come here by yourself?" Gu Wei and the cunning old man threw this question to Wu Yue.


    Gu Cheng watched the play from the sidelines, so he dragged Wu Yue in to see if he could continue watching.


    Before Gu Cheng could respond, Shen Xiumei on the side was already dissatisfied, "I didn''t even agree to go with you."


    Wu Yue understood it this time. It turned out that the old couple were arguing about returning to the team.


    "Mom and Dad, you have something to do in the team, don''t worry, just go and get busy. I''ll take care of Brother Gu here."


    Hearing Wu Yue say the same thing, Gu Cheng didn''t mean to keep her, and Shen Xiumei''s heart was a little shaken.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 504： It smells all over

    Chapter 504 This body smells


    "Dad has a bad stomach. You don''t go there. There is no one to supervise him. He must forget to eat when he is busy. I have nothing to do here. You can go back with Dad tomorrow!"


    Gu Cheng, who had kept his mouth shut all this time, finally spoke.


    Gu Weihe took advantage of Shen Xiumei''s inattention, and secretly gave Gu Cheng a look, brat, if you bring your wife into this, you won''t be able to sit still, will you?


    Shen Xiumei couldn''t let go of Gu Weihe, but after hearing what Gu Cheng said, she was even more worried about him.


    "He is an old man, and he needs to be supervised when he eats."


    Gu Weihe choked, he was only less than fifty years old, how could he be an old man? He is an old man, so what is the one in Liujia Village?


    Shen Xiumei didn''t care about him, she turned her head and pulled Wu Yue''s hand and said, "Wu Yue, then I''ll go back with your dad tomorrow, remember to call me if you need anything."


    Thinking of something, she asked again, "Your grandfather is getting old, and Gu Cheng was injured. I was afraid that he would be worried, so I didn''t dare to tell him. When Gu Cheng is better, if I go home to recuperate and receive a call from your grandfather, remember not to mention it." This matter!


    "Okay." Wu Yue agreed without hesitation.


    Gu Weihe urged, "Okay, let''s go first! Don''t delay Gu Cheng''s rest." Chatting immediately and not wanting to leave is called trouble.


    Shen Xiumei reluctantly glanced at Gu Cheng, and followed Gu Weihe out the door.


    She dissatisfied: "I''m leaving tomorrow, I haven''t talked to my son much yet, why are you rushing there?"


    "Didn''t you see the look in your son''s eyes, wishing you would leave early?"


    "This heartless son, now that he has a daughter-in-law, he thinks his wife is an eyesore."


    After complaining, Shen Xiumei looked at Gu Weihe with disgust, "It''s the same as when you were young."


    "..." When he was young, was he like this?


    Wu Yue washed her hands and feet, wiped Gu Cheng''s hands and feet, and went directly to bed beside Gu Cheng.


    After lying down for two nights, Wu Yue has already gotten used to it, and now she is going to lie down again, no longer being as cautious as the first time.


    Gu Cheng habitually stretched out his arms to hug Wu Yue, Wu Yue frowned, lying on Gu Cheng''s chest and began to smell it.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Cheng was confused by Wu Yue''s puppy-like movements.


    Wu Yue smelled it for a while, and after finding the answer, she looked up at him, "Let me give you a bath! You smell bad."


    She had never taken care of the wounded, so she completely forgot about taking a bath. Gu Cheng was injured, bled a lot, and sweated a lot.


    Now lying in the hospital for two or three days, Wu Yue''s nose got used to the smell of disinfectant, and the smell on his body got worse again, just now when Gu Cheng raised his arm, the smell dissipated.


    Gu Cheng frowned, and asked with some embarrassment: "Is the smell very strong?"


    He is used to smelling sweat in the team every day, especially when he is on a mission. He often does not take a bath once in half a month in the deep forest, and his nose has long since developed immunity.


    "It''s not light anyway."


    Wu Yue commented unceremoniously, turned over and got out of bed to fetch water, she was able to fall asleep without smelling it yesterday, but now when she smelled it, she lost all sleepiness.


    Wu Yue''s figure disappeared into the ward, Gu Cheng lowered his head and smelled it on his body, except for the smell of disinfectant, he didn''t smell anything.


    Soon Wu Yue came back with half a basin of water, looking at Gu Cheng lying on the bed, Wu Yue suddenly felt helpless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 505： Zhao Siting came to find

    Chapter 505 Zhao Siting came to find


    After finishing speaking, Shen Xiuqin turned her head to look at Gu Cheng again, "I came here this time to see my brother, and to visit Gu Cheng by the way, since Gu Cheng is fine, then I''ll leave first, and I''ll come to see you some other day when I have time. "


    "Since you have something to do, go get busy!" Wu Yue didn''t intend to keep anyone at all.


    Shen Xiuqin waited for a while, but before Gu Cheng could say a word, she gritted her teeth in disappointment and left.


    Her brother said that a man like Gu Cheng didn''t like women and posted it upside down. The more he showed indifference to him, the more he would be attracted.


    But she said she was going to leave, and didn''t show that she cared much about Gu Cheng, but he was still the same.


    The more she thought about it, the more upset Shen Xiuqin became, and she kicked the chair in the corridor with a ''bang'' sound, attracting the attention of two young nurses.


    "If you can''t walk well, what should you look at?"


    After yelling at the two of them, Shen Xiuqin quickly left the hospital.


    "Who was that woman just now? She looks good, but she has no quality at all."


    "The person who came out of Captain Gu''s ward must be a relative of his family!"


    "What relatives! Look at her, how could Captain Gu have such relatives?"


    "Then maybe the person who likes Captain Gu, and then sees his wife and finds that he is no match for her, so he leaves."


    "I think so too."


    The two little nurses laughed at Shen Xiuqin as they walked, unaware that their voices were heard in Gu Cheng''s ward.


    "I just walked for a while, and you attracted another butterfly. If I walk for a while longer, are you going to apply for a bigger ward?"


    Afraid that Gu Cheng would feel uncomfortable lying down for too long, Wu Yue put the pillow on the head of the bed, supported him to lean on it gently, and handed him the newspaper that he bought while buying breakfast in the morning.


    Gu Cheng took the newspaper, he seemed to not understand the meaning of Wu Yue''s words, and asked, "Why change wards?"


    Wu Yue replied angrily, "What else can I do? Of course, this ward is too small to accommodate so many people."


    Gu Cheng: "..." Does the little girl know how to eat?


    ��


    Noon, **** high school.


    A female student ran back to the dormitory and saw Gu Juan who was sitting on the bed in a daze. She took a few breaths and said, "Gu Juan, there is a big sister looking for you at the school gate, and she is waiting outside It''s on."


    "Looking for me?" Gu Juan thought for a while, how could she have a big sister?


    Could it be Wu Yue, but Wu Yue is not really a big sister! ''


    Gu Juan was puzzled, and soon arrived at the school gate. When she saw the person standing at the gate, she couldn''t help being taken aback.


    Why did Zhao Siting come to her?


    Gu Juan suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Zhao Siting also saw Gu Juan at this time, and seeing Gu Juan standing there, she smiled, "I want to chat with you, is it convenient for you to come out for a while?"


    Gu Juan hesitated for a while, then nodded, and followed behind Zhao Siting.


    The two walked for a few minutes, and finally stopped behind the school in a deserted place.


    "Is there anything you want from me?" Knowing that Zhao Siting was looking for her, it shouldn''t be a good thing, so Gu Juan''s tone was not kind.


    "Seeing that you are an obvious little girl, you must have guessed the reason why I came to you!" Zhao Siting looked Gu Juan up and down, speaking in the same tone as if she was treating an ignorant little girl.


    "I can''t guess." Gu Juan tugged at the corner of her clothes with her fingers hanging by her side, "I have to go to class later, if you have anything to say, just say it!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 506： i have one more thing to tell you

    Chapter 506 I have one more thing to tell you


    Zhao Siting smiled softly, "Since this is the case, then I won''t beat around the bush."


    "Gu Juan, you and Zhao Yang are not suitable, our family does not agree with you two."


    Although she had already guessed what Zhao Siting was going to say, but when she really heard her say it, Gu Juan still couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable in her heart.


    She said stubbornly: "Since it''s our business, it''s fine if we both agree."


    "Gu Juan, even if you are young, you don''t have to be so naive, right? Do you think Zhao Yangneng would not even want our family for you?"


    When Zhao Siting was speaking, she kept observing Gu Juan''s reaction. When she saw Gu Juan''s hands clenched tightly at the corner of her clothes, the smile in her eyes became more obvious. She was a little girl after all, and any emotions were so obvious.


    "You came to see me, Zhao Yang, don''t you know?" After being with Wu Yue for so long, Gu Juan was somewhat affected, and soon suppressed the emotions in her heart, and raised her head to meet Zhao Siting''s gaze unwilling to admit defeat.


    "If you really want to break up, let Zhao Yang come and talk to me."


    "I didn''t come to sow discord, and I didn''t hide it from you. Zhao Yang really didn''t know that I came to you, and I came because he didn''t want to break up with you."


    Zhao Siting paused for a while, then changed the topic and said, "Actually, I like you quite a bit. I don''t agree with you and Zhao Yang because you two are not suitable."


    "You don''t need to judge whether we are compatible or not. I still have to go to class, so I''ll go back to school first."


    After Gu Juan finished speaking, she turned around and walked to the school without looking at Zhao Siting again.


    "I have one more thing to tell you."


    Zhao Siting''s words successfully stopped Gu Juan''s footsteps, "What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Siting walked up to Gu Juan and sighed, "Gu Juan, actually I didn''t intend to tell you this, you are still young, I want Zhao Yang to leave a good impression on your heart."


    "You''ve beaten mandarin ducks so well, is it interesting to talk about this now?" After talking about this, Gu Juan''s attitude towards Zhao Siting was not polite at all.


    No matter what happens between her and Zhao Yang, she can''t do it if she wants to please Zhao Siting.


    "Zhao Yang went on a blind date yesterday, and the two sides see each other right, and now the relationship has been confirmed."


    In Zhao Siting''s eyes, Gu Juan is a little girl who can play a bit of a lady''s temper, so she is not angry at all because of Gu Juan''s impoliteness. To put it bluntly, she thinks that Gu Juan is not worthy of making her angry.


    Gu Juan suddenly remembered that she met Zhou Jing and Zhao Yang yesterday, and blurted out a question, "Is the blind date Zhou Jing?"


    Zhao Siting was startled, a little surprised, "Zhao Yang told you?"


    Gu Juan was in a daze at this moment. From yesterday to the last second, she had been comforting herself from the bottom of her heart. Zhao Yang and Zhou Jing might have something to do, so they came out to have breakfast together. There will be nothing between the two of them. .


    But what Zhao Siting said directly shattered all the excuses she had made.


    No wonder Zhao Siting has always been looking for her, with a smile of determination in her eyes. It turns out that she has always hidden cards in her hand.


    Zhao Siting looked at the back of Gu Juan who was slowly leaving, and sighed softly. She wondered if Zhao Yang could understand her good intentions.


    The Zhao family will rely on Zhao Yang for support in the future. A little girl like Gu Juan, who can only play tricks on young ladies, can only be used as a vase, and can''t help Zhao Yang at all.


    Besides, although the Gu family has a lot of status in City A, the Gu family is noble and will not help anyone. Even if Zhao Yang marries Gu Juan, the Gu family will not take care of anyone.


    It didn''t help the Zhao family at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 507： Zhou Jianweis visit

    Chapter 507 Zhou Jianwei visits the sick


    The Zhou family is different. Although the Zhou family is not as high-status as the Gu family, the Zhou family is not as cold and cold-faced as the Gu family. Moreover, Zhou Jing is smart and wise. Mrs. Zhou and Mr. Zhou love Zhou Jing very much. The home must be improved to a higher level.


    Zhao Siting has always been shrewd. She feels that even if Zhao Yang is now overwhelmed by love and cannot understand it, he will understand her good intentions in the future.


    ��


    At noon, Wu Yue went to the dining hall to have lunch. Unexpectedly, when she came back, she happened to run into Zhou Jianwei at the stairs. She was startled and frowned.


    Why did Zhou Jianwei come here?


    She didn''t forget that the last time Zhou Jianwei saw Gu Cheng at the gate of the army, he looked like he was inquiring about the crime. Could it be that he wanted to take advantage of Gu Cheng''s injury and make a few sarcastic remarks?


    "Wu Yue."


    Zhou Jianwei''s eyes lit up when he saw Wu Yue, and then he thought of something, his eyes regained their composure, and he greeted him plainly.


    "Why are you here?" Wu Yue asked directly.


    "Gu Cheng is injured, I''ll come and see him." Zhou Jianwei told the truth this time, he did come to see Gu Cheng.


    In fact, he didn''t really want to come, but everyone in the team, who could come to see, came to see. What happened last time was enough to embarrass him.


    Wu Yue saw Zhou Jianwei''s calm expression, and he really didn''t look like he was looking for trouble, so he nodded, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the ward."


    Zhou Jianwei stood still, and suddenly said, "Wu Yue, I apologize to you for what happened last time."


    "What is it?" Wu Yue asked knowingly.


    "Flood and trouble."


    "If it hurts someone, an apology can solve it. Xu Xiaoyan and your mother are long gone." Wu Yue''s tone was kind, but what she said was merciless.


    "..." Zhou Jianwei looked at Wu Yue with complicated eyes for a while, and explained, "Our Zhou family has already paid the price."


    The Zhou family has now become the laughing stock of City A and the team, and the superiors also asked him to talk to Zhou Qijun. If he wants to be promoted in the future, he can only rely on his own ability.


    Although he was promoted to the team leader, he relied on his own ability, but no matter how much he didn''t want to admit it, he couldn''t change it. This had something to do with his family background.


    "Then why did you find Gu Cheng last time?" Wu Yue asked lightly, "Isn''t it because you were not satisfied with the punishment they received, so you came to Gu Cheng to settle accounts?"


    I have to say that Zhou Jianwei''s ability to take care of his wife is really inherited from Zhou Qijun.


    Zhou Jianwei choked, and was speechless immediately. After holding back for a while, he said: "But Gu Cheng''s actions directly affected our entire Zhou family."


    Zhou Jianwei really didn''t want to be hostile to Wu Yue, but since what Gu Cheng did, the friendship between Zhou and Gu''s older generations has been completely broken in their generation.


    Even if he swallows this breath now, and if he has the opportunity to step on Gu Cheng, he will not show mercy.


    "If you want to blame, you can only blame you that the Zhou family''s men don''t care about their wives." Speaking of this, Wu Yue suddenly thought of something, and smiled sarcastically, "Didn''t you notice that you have an HLBE, a prairie on your head?"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Zhou Jianwei didn''t understand why Wu Yue suddenly asked such an inexplicable question.


    "A piece of green."


    Wu Yue answered three words word by word, and went upstairs directly with the lunch box.


    Zhou Jianwei stood in a daze for a while, not trying to understand what Wu Yue meant.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 508： you are mine now

    Chapter 508 You are mine now


    Wu Yue entered the ward, followed by Zhou Jianwei, Gu Cheng saw Zhou Jianwei, without the slightest surprise, as if he knew he would come.


    To Wu Yue''s surprise, Zhou Jianwei thought that seeing Gu Cheng would make him look bad, but he didn''t expect the two to chat amicably.


    "You look good."


    "Well, it recovered very quickly."


    "Depending on the situation, in the last two or three months, you should not be able to perform missions."


    "It happened to be resting at home."


    Zhou Jianwei chatted with Gu Cheng for more than ten minutes before leaving the ward. Before leaving, he also said that he would come to see you when he had time, which made Wu Yue get goosebumps all over his body.


    Wu Yue closed the door and handed the lunch box to Gu Cheng, "Eat quickly! The food is cold."


    Gu Cheng can now lift his arms and sit up with his pillow, and he no longer needs Wu Yue to feed him.


    "Have you noticed that Zhou Jianwei seems to have changed a lot now." He is more tolerant and calmer than before.


    "After all these things, if he doesn''t grow up, do you think he can stay in the team in the future?" Gu Cheng said it casually, as if Zhou Jianwei''s growth is a matter of course.


    Wu Yue was taken aback, "Then you know, Zhou Jianwei came to see you just to show off?"


    After an accident, Zhou Jianwei has now learned to hide his emotions and bowed his head in the face of hostility. Wu Yue is not very optimistic about Zhou Jianwei''s growth, and always feels that the longer he grows, the more crooked he is.


    "Yes." Gu Cheng''s eyes flickered coldly.


    If the Zhou family hadn''t gone too far, for the sake of the older generation, he wouldn''t have gone too far. Obviously, the Zhou family didn''t have this awareness.


    If the Zhou family makes any crooked ideas again, he doesn''t mind doing it a little bit harder, so as to avoid future troubles.


    "With the backing of Li Guihua and Xu Xiaoyan, it would be useless for Zhou Jianwei to change someone else." Wu Yue gave a very honest evaluation.


    "So you made the right decision to divorce Zhou Jianwei." The more correct decision was to marry him.


    The corner of Wu Yue''s mouth twitched, and she suddenly asked, "If I hadn''t planned to divorce Zhou Jianwei, what would you have done?"


    According to logical calculations, Gu Cheng obviously fell in love with her before she got divorced. She suddenly wanted to know what Gu Cheng would do if she had no plans to retire.


    Gu Cheng stopped eating, looked up at Wu Yue, "No if, you are mine now."


    "..."


    After Zhou Jianwei left, except for the soldiers downstairs who were recovering from their wounds, they came up to chat with Gu Cheng, and everything else was considered peaceful. The only difference from before was that every night, Gu Cheng could always smell his body, and asked Wu Yue helped him take a bath...


    Saturday, Wu Yue was worried that Gu Juan was alone at home, so she went out and called home.


    As soon as Gu Juan heard Wu Yue''s voice, she seemed to have found her backbone. Her heart, which had been flustered and sad for a few days, suddenly became quiet.


    She complained: "Wu Yue, you think of me, I almost thought that you and my brother were there, and you forgot about me." At first, I thought that as long as Wu Yue married Gu Cheng, she would be able to marry Gu Cheng every day. with her.


    The result is good. When I was not married, I could still see people every Saturday, but now there are no people.


    After talking a lot, she asked, "How is my brother?"


    "Your brother is recovering quickly now, is there anything unhappy about you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 509： Youre not postponing, are you?

    Chapter 509 You are not postponing, are you?


    Wu Yue thought for a while, then asked, "Is it related to Zhao Yang?"


    Gu Juan won''t hide her emotions. From Gu Juan''s tone of voice, Wu Yue can hear that she doesn''t seem very happy, but what can make Gu Juan unhappy, besides Zhao Yang, Wu Yue really can''t think of anyone else.


    "Yeah." Gu Juan replied in a muffled voice, "Wu Yue, you know me best."


    "Don''t flatter, tell me what''s going on?"


    "Zhao Siting came to look for me." Speaking of this, Gu Juan''s voice changed a little, she felt her eyes were sore, and her heart felt uncomfortable.


    Hearing that Gu Juan''s voice was wrong, Wu Yue asked tentatively, "She asked you to break up with Zhao Yang?"


    "Well, she also said that Zhao Yang went on a blind date without me a few days ago, and the blind date was Zhou Jing."


    Gu Juan sniffed, "I just said why Zhou Jing came back. I didn''t like her very much. It turned out that I had a premonition that she would become my rival in love."


    "..."


    This kind of plot that only appeared on TV suddenly appeared in life, and Wu Yue suddenly didn''t know how to evaluate it.


    "Have you asked Zhao Yang? Could it be that Zhao Siting lied to you?" Would a person like Zhou Jing go on a blind date?


    Wu Yue found it incredible that Zhao Yang had a blind date and happened to be with Zhou Jing, this is too coincidental!


    "What are you asking? I bumped into them. The two of them even went to have breakfast together. They were so happy talking and laughing." Thinking of what happened that day, Gu Juan felt very stuffy in her heart.


    Obviously agreed, the person who was going to grow old together turned around and led someone else when he was still at the starting point.


    Wu Yue pursed her lips, "Didn''t you rush up to have a meal with the two of you?"


    "forget."


    "Have you seen Zhao Yang these two days?"


    "No, I know how to face him." When Gu Juan said this, her voice suddenly dropped, and she asked weakly, "Wu Yue, you said that Zhao Yang is with Zhou Jing now, and when he saw me, Will you break up with me?"


    "I don''t know." Wu Yue comforted softly, "Gu Juan, if Zhao Yang can''t even resist the pressure from his family, then he doesn''t deserve you at all."


    A man who has no responsibility will make the woman he likes bow his head infinitely and give in. For a person like Li Guihua, the more you give in, she will only make progress.


    After comforting Gu Juan a few more words, Wu Yue hung up the phone and returned to the ward. Wu Yue directly told Gu Cheng about Gu Juan.


    "What do you think about this?"


    "Zhao Yang is not suitable for Gu Juan, and it will be a matter of time before they get separated."


    After listening to Wu Yue''s words, Gu Cheng didn''t even frown. Although Zhao Yang is so old, his temperament is not stable enough. Such a person has never experienced major events, so it is difficult for him to take responsibility.


    "Ah?" Wu Yue was surprised this time, she stared at Gu Cheng suspiciously, and blurted out: "You are not postponing, are you?" Why didn''t I hear him say that Gu Juan and Zhao Yang are not suitable before?


    Now that the two have conflicts, he found out?


    "An afterthought?" Gu Cheng repeated Wu Yue''s words with a dark face.


    "..."


    Wu Yue had the urge to die. She just thought about it just now, so why did she say it?


    Just as Wu Yue rolled her big eyes and mumbled how to get around, there was a knock on the door suddenly.


    "I''ll go and open the door." Wu Yue stood up quickly, and the knock on the door should not be too timely.


    "Sister-in-law." Liu Sixi called out happily when he saw Wu Yue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 510： Dr. Zhao

    Chapter 510 Doctor Zhao


    "Sister-in-law?" Wu Yue suddenly felt like being called several years old.


    "The captain asked us to call it that." Seeing Wu Yue''s doubts, Liu Sixi explained.


    "come in!"


    Sister-in-law is sister-in-law! Who told her to find an old man? What can I do? Wu Yue comforted herself silently in her heart.


    "Captain, I knew there was such a dangerous mission. I will not go home to visit relatives this time. If I encounter danger, I will definitely be the first to stand in front of you." Liu Sixi began to shout as soon as he entered the room. Lovely guarantee.


    Although the captain is usually indifferent and strict, he still admires the captain.


    Gu Cheng was expressionless, and after Liu Sixi had said a lot, he said coldly, "Two hundred push-ups."


    "Yes."


    Liu Sixi immediately saluted a standard salute, complaining incessantly in his heart, he took a good look at the captain, why was he punished?


    Having the experience of asking a question before and being fined 100 yuan, Liu Sixi didn''t dare to ask more, so he just lay down on the ground and planned to do push-ups.


    Wu Yue was taken aback by Liu Sixi''s sudden movement, and instinctively took two steps back.


    Seeing this, Gu Cheng''s face darkened, and he said again in a cold voice, "Go back to the team."


    "what?"


    Liu Sixi finally realized that the group leader didn''t tell him to do it now. Thinking of the stupid thing he did just now, his face turned red. He glanced at Wu Yue, scratched his head, and said aggrievedly.


    "Captain, can I wait and get out, I just came to see you, and I haven''t said a few words yet."


    "poof"


    Wu Yue couldn''t help laughing, "You don''t need to ask your captain, I agreed for him, just as I am going to do laundry, you take care of him here for me for a while."


    Wu Yue said, without waiting for Gu Cheng to speak, she went out with the clothes she changed from yesterday, and when she was walking around a corner, she bumped into someone suddenly.


    Wu Yue took a step back after being bumped, and almost fell down. When she looked up, she saw a gentle-looking man in a white coat with eyes, and also took a step back while holding a medical record.


    Judging by his appearance, he is a doctor.


    "Are you OK!"


    The male doctor asked politely, and after seeing Wu Yue''s appearance clearly, he was stunned.


    It was the first time he saw a girl, she looked so fresh and lively without makeup, and suddenly felt like waiting for you, and her heart couldn''t stop beating wildly.


    Wu Yue shook her head, "It''s okay." After finishing speaking, she bypassed the doctor and walked over.


    The man''s eyes followed Wu Yue''s back for a long way.


    A nurse came rushing to meet the doctor. Seeing the doctor standing still, she gasped and urged, "Dr. Zhao, what are you standing here looking at? They are waiting for you to have surgery over there."


    The male doctor came back to his senses, and only then remembered that he was going to have an operation, so he hurriedly walked away, but suddenly thought of something and stopped again.


    The nurse saw that he stopped suddenly again, and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    He pointed to Wu Yue''s back and asked, "Who is that girl?"


    "Families of ward xx."


    "Families of ward xx."


    Dr. Zhao repeated silently, and strode away with the nurse.


    After Wu Yue finished washing her clothes, as soon as she returned to the ward, Liu Sixi hurriedly bid farewell and left as if seeing a savior.


    He must have had a brain twitch before, so he wanted to stay and talk to the captain.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Isn''t it just to accompany his most beloved captain for a while, what''s the matter with this unlovable expression?


    "nothing."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 511： cant do strenuous exercise

    Chapter 511 can''t do strenuous exercise


    Hearing what he said, Wu Yue didn''t ask any more questions. She observed for a while and saw that Gu Cheng''s face was normal, as if she had forgotten what she said about him as an afterthought, and couldn''t help but bring up Gu Juan''s matter again.


    "Since you have long felt that Gu Juan and Zhao Yang are inappropriate, why didn''t you object?"


    Gu Cheng is decisive in doing things, not at all like a procrastination person, and his attitude towards this matter is not in line with his style at all.


    "Forcibly separate her from Zhao Yang, she will definitely still have a relationship with Zhao Yang secretly. Instead of doing this, it is better to let her see clearly, even if there is no such thing now, there will be other conflicts in the future."


    Gu Juan is his family, not his soldiers, and his words are not orders. If she is forced to stop her from dating Zhao Yang, it will only make Gu Juan more resistant, and then go into a corner to prove that her choice is not wrong.


    Instead of doing that, it is better to let her know that Zhao Yang is not suitable for her.


    "What if Zhao Yang and Gu Juan have no conflicts?"


    "There''s no chance." Gu Cheng said four words lightly, looking at Wu Yue with deep eyes, "Now let''s talk about our business."


    "..." Is this to settle accounts with her?


    What a stingy man, why don''t you just call him an afterthought?


    No one will die.


    "What can we do?" Wu Yue decided to pretend to be stupid, and silently stood a little further away from the bed.


    "Come here." Gu Cheng said in a deep voice.


    "Why?" The fool went over.


    "Sitting for a long time, I want to lie down for a while."


    Wu Yue observed the expression on his face, but she didn''t see anything. Thinking that he had indeed been sitting for a long time, she walked over cautiously. Her whole body was tense, as if preparing for battle. As long as the situation was not good, she would call him at any time. Ready to run away.


    Walking to Gu Cheng''s side, he laid down the standing pillow. Seeing that Gu Cheng really didn''t move, he couldn''t help but relax his vigilance.


    Helping Gu Cheng to lie down, Wu Yue just wanted to leave the bed, but Gu Cheng grabbed her wrist. She subconsciously wanted to break free, but suddenly she heard Gu Cheng''s ''groan''.


    Seeing Gu Cheng''s frown, Wu Yue quickly gave up struggling, "Did it hurt the wound? Does it hurt?"


    After asking, Wu Yue lifted up Gu Cheng''s hospital gown with the hand that was not being held, wanting to see if Gu Cheng''s wound was bleeding, so he missed the flashing smile in his eyes.


    "I''m fine, come up and lie down with me."


    "Why should I go to bed in broad daylight?" Wu Yue hesitated, "Wait in case a nurse comes to make rounds, I see how embarrassing it would be if I misunderstood."


    "I just came to check once, and I won''t come again in a short time. I''m really worried, so you lock the door behind you."


    Seeing that Gu Cheng''s brows are still slightly frowned, the wound must be painful, Wu Yue''s heart softened, "Then let me go, lie here and don''t move, I''ll go and lock the door."


    "Um."


    Locking the door, Wu Yue went directly to bed and lay next to Gu Cheng. Not long after she closed her eyes, a hand stretched out. She shook her body, opened her eyes and turned to stare at Gu Cheng.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t talk, this door is not soundproof." Gu Cheng reminded in a hoarse voice.


    This door is not soundproof, of course she knows, she has heard a lot of gossip from the little nurse in the room.


    In order not to let others hear her gossip, Wu Yue whispered like a thief, "You are injured, don''t lie down properly, move around."


    "I hurt my chest, not my waist."


    Gu Cheng''s eyes, like burning flames, made Wu Yue''s entire face red.


    "You forgot the doctor''s reminder and you can''t do strenuous exercise?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 512： Ward rounds and changing doctors

    Chapter 512 Ward rounds and changing doctors


    "Oh! It''s you!" She bumped into such a doctor in the morning.


    Seeing that Wu Yue remembered, Dr. Zhao smiled, and pointed to the empty seat on one side, "There is an empty seat over there, do you want to sit there?"


    "Thank you, no need, I''ll take it home and eat."


    Wu Yue politely refused, turned around and walked outside, Dr. Zhao didn''t expect Wu Yue to refuse, he was startled for a moment, then took two big strides to catch up with the lunch box.


    "My name is Zhao Qinghai."


    Wu Yue was taken aback for a moment, but she didn''t expect this person to introduce herself suddenly. After realizing it, she nodded lightly, "Okay, I see."


    Her calm tone and expression seemed to say, "I''ve read it, step back!"


    "..."


    Dr. Zhao stared blankly at Wu Yue''s back as he walked away, and suddenly felt a sense of frustration. The little nurses in the hospital were shy and smiling when they saw him, because he was happy for a long time when he said a few more words.


    How did she get here, she didn''t even want to look at him more, could it be that his charm has regressed?


    Or is she playing hard to get?


    Zhao Qinghai took a lunch box and sat in a seat where no one was there, and ate without knowing what to eat.


    "Who was that little girl just now? Dr. Zhao actually took the initiative to talk to her. Is this to chase her?" Not far away, the little nurse who saw the scene just now said sourly.


    "Who else could it be? In our hospital, apart from doctors and nurses, there are only patients and their families. Who would come to this unlucky place without incident?" The nurse next to him answered.


    "It''s the day when the patient''s family members will get well and leave. Don''t worry, no one will rob Dr. Zhao from you." Another nurse joked about the little nurse who spoke first.


    "What are you talking about?" An older nurse sat down with a lunch box.


    "We are talking about a girl we saw just now, she is very beautiful."


    The older nurse smiled and said, "I''ve seen even more beautiful ones. The family members of **** ward are so handsome. I can''t find two of them in the whole hospital."


    Wu Yue, who returned to the ward with a lunch box, didn''t know anything about what happened after she left, including the encounter with the male doctor, which she didn''t take to heart.


    But what Wu Yue didn''t expect was that the doctor who came to make the ward rounds the next day was changed. Coincidentally, it was the doctor named Zhao Qinghai.


    As soon as Zhao Qinghai entered the ward, his eyes fell directly on Wu Yue, "I will be in charge of your ward from now on. If there is anything wrong, you can ask the nurse to come to me directly."


    Wu Yue nodded, expressing that she has no objection. Gu Cheng has no major problems now, as long as he takes slow medicine, it is basically no major problem, and it doesn��t matter who comes to do the rounds.


    Zhao Qinghai began to check on Gu Cheng''s situation, during which time he turned his head to look at Wu Yue from time to time, and when he looked at Wu Yue again that day, he turned his head and met a pair of cold eyes.


    Zhao Qinghai only felt his heart tremble, and the hairs all over his body stood on end. This is a military hospital. It''s not like he hasn''t seen such a person who has taken a gun and killed someone before.


    But there is no one who can have such an aura without anger. Just one look makes him feel cold to the bone, and a layer of cold sweat breaks out on his forehead. I don''t understand why this person suddenly looks at him like this. Didn''t do either.


    "Doctor Zhao, did his wound open?"


    Wu Yue was standing behind Dr. Zhao, so she didn''t see his face. Seeing him standing still, she subconsciously thought it was because she slept dishonestly in the middle of the night and touched Gu Cheng''s wound.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 513： your brother is recovering well

    Chapter 513 Your brother is recovering well


    Hearing Wu Yue''s voice, Gu Cheng looked away calmly. Zhao Qinghai felt his whole body come alive. He raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat from his brow, afraid that Wu Yue would see him in distress, Did not dare to look back.


    "No, no, the wound is recovering very well."


    Having learned the lesson just now, Zhao Qinghai didn''t dare to look up at Gu Cheng''s face anymore, so he checked him hastily, adjusted his mood, and turned to tell Wu Yue.


    "Your brother is recovering very well, and he can get out of bed now. It''s not good to be bored in the house all the time. You can go outside for a walk."


    Wu Yue looked like a high school student, Zhao Qinghai subconsciously defined Wu Yue as Gu Cheng''s younger sister.


    Because his back was facing Gu Cheng, he didn''t see Gu Cheng''s face suddenly sinking.


    "..." Wu Yue was speechless, does she look like Gu Cheng?


    Zhao Qinghai stared at Wu Yue for a while, and was about to say something, when a chill came from behind him, eroding his legs, making him want to tremble uncontrollably, in order not to embarrass Wu Yue, he seemed to run away left the ward.


    "You know him?"


    "Still telling him that I am your brother?"


    With a deep voice, Gu Cheng asked two questions in quick succession.


    "Twice." Wu Yue looked innocent, "As for his saying that you are my brother, it was purely his own imagination, and I never said that."


    Now she is not on the phone, and she still needs to sleep on a bed at night. Of course, Wu Yue won''t be all right to provoke him, so she immediately explained.


    "come over."


    Seeing that Wu Yue doesn''t seem to be lying, Gu Cheng''s face looks a little better.


    "What did you do in the past?"


    Gu Cheng said solemnly, "Help me out for a walk."


    Wu Yue dubiously walked to the bedside. To Wu Yue''s surprise, Gu Cheng, who was always black-bellied, really didn''t come up with any bad ideas.


    The two of them only walked in the corridor for a while, and then came back again. At the end of the day, Gu Cheng didn''t bring up his morning appointments, as if he really didn''t take that matter to heart.


    It wasn''t until night, when he turned into a wolf, that Wu Yue realized that he was waiting for her here.


    For the next two days, Zhao Qinghai came to make ward rounds every day. The difference was that his number of ward rounds was once more than that of the old doctor before. From twice in the morning and evening to three times in the morning, noon and evening.


    This is not over yet, Wu Yue also found that Zhao Qinghai never looked at Gu Cheng''s face or talked to Gu Cheng every time he came to make rounds, and every time he asked about the situation, he always asked her.


    It wasn''t until the third day that Wu Yue finally knew the reason why Zhao Qinghai didn''t look at Gu Cheng.


    As soon as Zhao Qinghai left, Gu Cheng picked up the newspaper and read it.


    Wu Yue closed the door, and couldn''t help asking, "When someone comes to see you, what''s the matter with your cannibalistic eyes? Do you have a grudge against him?"


    "Yes." Gu Cheng responded seriously.


    "Is there a grudge?" Wu Yue originally asked this casually. She thought that Gu Cheng would say no, but she never thought that Gu Cheng would admit it, "You and Dr. Zhao knew each other before?"


    Since Dr. Zhao entered the ward for the first time, Wu Yue has been here all the time. If there is any enmity, Wu Yue would take it for granted that the two knew each other before.


    "I don''t know." Gu Cheng stopped reading the newspaper for a while, and directly met Shang Wuyue''s gaze.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Wu Yue was puzzled by Gu Cheng''s look, "You haven''t said yet, what kind of enmity do you have with Dr. Zhao?"


    I originally planned to do the eighth update today, but the network was disconnected, and the words coded during the day could not be sent on the computer. I went to a friend��s house and couldn��t use the keyboard because of the network card. I was not used to it. I changed to another friend��s house and wrote it from beginning to end again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 514： Who told you that we are brother and sister?

    Chapter 514 Who told you that we are siblings?


    Gu Cheng remained silent, not intending to explain Wu Yue''s confusion at all.


    "Did he hurt you when he changed your dressing?" Wu Yue began to guess wildly, "Or did he cheat on you while changing your dressing?"


    Seeing that Wu Yue''s guessing became more and more lost, Gu Cheng said in a deep voice, "He''s thinking about someone he shouldn''t be thinking about."


    "?" Wu Yue looked at Gu Cheng in astonishment, "You see that he is interested in me?"


    From the time in the dining hall, Wu Yue noticed that Dr. Zhao seemed to be interested in her. Later, Dr. Zhao was in charge of Gu Cheng''s ward, and Wu Yue had already concluded this conjecture.


    If you know it, you know it. Dr. Zhao didn''t confess, and he didn''t do anything to pursue her. Wu Yue didn''t have a reason to refuse, so she could only pretend that she didn''t know.


    Anyway, they will be discharged from the hospital in less than two days, and this matter will be over, but Gu Cheng didn''t expect to see it.


    Thinking of these two days, Gu Cheng frightened Dr. Zhao so much that he didn''t dare to lift his head. Wu Yue felt wronged for Dr. Zhao. I''m afraid Dr. Zhao still hasn''t figured out why Gu Cheng looked at him coldly!


    Seeing Wu Yue''s eyes full of smiles, Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes, and said dangerously, "He likes you, so it''s worth being happy?"


    Wu Yue asked instead, "Dr. Zhao didn''t show courtesy, didn''t confess, and didn''t do anything more egregious. Why do you scare him like that every day?"


    Every time Dr. Zhao comes to Wu Yue, the impression he leaves is that he comes happily, checks tremblingly, and walks tremblingly.


    "He should be thankful for his cowardice."


    It was because he didn''t do anything, so he didn''t take action. If Dr. Zhao really dared to take any practical action, how could Gu Cheng tolerate him until now.


    "..." Wu Yue finally understood that he was pulling weeds, and Gu Cheng simply didn''t give the weeds a chance to grow.


    But why does she feel sweet in her heart?


    "Let me help you out for a walk!"


    In fact, Gu Cheng is recovering very well, and it wasn''t his leg that was injured, so he didn''t have to be helped out of bed for a long time, but Wu Yue is in a good mood now, so he volunteered.


    Gu Cheng''s eyes flickered slightly, "Come here."


    Wu Yue helped Gu Cheng arrange the shoes, and was pushed down by him on the bed as soon as he stood up. Wu Yue didn''t refuse, and even responded clumsily.


    "Snapped"


    The sound of something falling on the ground sounded, Gu Cheng''s eyes became clear instantly, he hugged Wu Yue directly in his arms, turned his head and saw Zhao Qinghai standing at the door, Gu Cheng''s eyes turned cold.


    Zhao Qinghai''s legs trembled in fright, and he wanted to leave subconsciously, but suddenly thought of something, he stopped again, looked at Gu Cheng and Wu Yue in her arms, and couldn''t help asking.


    "You, aren''t you brothers and sisters?"


    "Who told you that we are brother and sister?"


    Zhao Qinghai choked, and couldn''t say a word immediately. No one had told him that, he guessed it himself. Thinking of his stupid behavior these days, his face turned red.


    Bending down to pick up the things that fell on the ground, just turned around and left as if to escape.


    "Why do you let me bury my head in your chest every time...everyone is there?" Wu Yue, who was finally liberated, couldn''t help but ask the question that had been hidden in her heart for a long time.


    Gu Cheng didn''t say a word, and rubbed the corner of Wu Yue''s lips with his thumb, just when Wu Yue thought he would not answer, he said softly, "Only I can see how you are emotional."


    "..." Wu Yue suddenly thought, if Gu Cheng were the emperor, wouldn''t she be favored by the Six Palaces?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 515： Take Gu Juan away for a few days

    Chapter 515 Take Gu Juan away for a few days


    As soon as Wu Yue had an idea, a little nurse came to the door, "Dr. Zhao said that when he came to change the dressing just now, the medical scissors were left here. Did you see it?"


    No wonder Dr. Zhao came back just now, it turned out he was looking for something.


    Wu Yue glanced around on the bed, and saw a small pair of scissors lying at Gu Cheng''s feet, she reached out and picked it up, "Is this it?"


    "This is it, thank you."


    The little nurse came in, took the scissors and ran away. Before closing the door, she didn''t forget to glance at Gu Cheng.


    At noon, Dr. Zhao didn''t come to check up like he did two days ago. This was expected by Wu Yue and Gu Cheng, but no one was surprised.


    At night, the doctor who came to make rounds again was replaced by the old doctor before.


    When Wu Yue went to the cafeteria to eat, she never bumped into that Dr. Zhao again.


    A few days later, just the day before Gu Cheng was discharged from the hospital, the captain of the team suddenly came again. Wu Yue found an excuse very wittily, and left the ward, and then saw two people who came with the captain , with a straight posture, standing outside the ward on one left and one on the right.


    When the boss came here a few times ago, there was no such a big fight, but now it suddenly happened, obviously there was something important and he wanted to talk to Gu Cheng.


    Do you want Gu Cheng to go out to perform missions again?


    Wu Yue became a little worried, Gu Cheng is still injured.


    This conversation lasted for more than an hour. As soon as the old chief left, Wu Yue returned to the ward and saw Gu Cheng changing clothes. When she saw that she came in, she paused for a moment, and then continued buttoning her clothes.


    Wu Yue held back for a while, but still couldn''t hold back, and asked, "Are you going back to the team?"


    Gu Cheng put on his clothes very quickly, he had already finished buttoning his clothes, seeing Wu Yue''s worried face, his heart twitched, and he stretched out his hand to hug her in his arms.


    "If the injury is not healed, I won''t return."


    Hearing this, Wu Yue breathed a sigh of relief, "Then where are you going to change?"


    Hold in his arms, Wu Yue looked up but could only see his chin. Her height was flawed. She was helpless, but she couldn''t grow taller anymore.


    "I''ll go out and give Liang Jing a call."


    "I will go with you."


    "it is good."


    From Wu Yue''s worried eyes just now, Gu Cheng knew what Wu Yue had already guessed. He married Wu Yue to protect Wu Yue and let her set sail safely under his wings, but he forgot his identity and would give her bring danger.


    The two held hands and left the hospital together. When Gu Cheng called, Wu Yue was going to avoid it, but Gu Cheng grabbed her hand, "It''s not a secret, you can listen."


    As soon as Gu Cheng finished speaking, Liang Jing''s voice came from the other end of the sentence.


    "Hey."


    "Pick up Gu Juan and stay here for a few days." Gu Cheng didn''t talk nonsense, and just got to the point.


    Liang Jing heard Gu Cheng''s voice, and just wanted to make a joke, but suddenly realized what he said, and suddenly became serious, "How many days?"


    "awaiting notice."


    "Is it so serious?"


    For so many years, it is not uncommon for Gu Juan to live with him, but this is the first time that there is not even an exact date.


    Liang Jing couldn''t help worrying about Gu Cheng.


    Gu Cheng frowned, "Just in case."


    "Wu Yue, what are you going to do?"


    If Wu Yue was in City A, it would be fine for him to pick him up, but he is with Gu Cheng now.


    Gu Cheng''s eyes fell on Wu Yue, and after looking at it for a while, he said in a deep voice, "I will make arrangements."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 516： Sapo tricks her

    Chapter 516 Sapo can cheat on her


    Wu Yue has been standing by the side without saying a word, she knows that Gu Cheng will definitely have something to say to her later.


    Gu Cheng hung up the phone, but didn''t go back to the hospital immediately, the two walked slowly on the street together, Wu Yue didn''t speak, and Gu Cheng remained silent.


    After a long time, Gu Cheng seemed to have made some decision, and suddenly said, "I''ll go back and clean up later, you''ll stay in the team for a few days first."


    "And you?"


    Wu Yue was not surprised by Gu Cheng''s decision. Gu Juan was taken away, so it was normal for her to be placed in the army.


    "I''ll go home." Gu Cheng''s tone was indifferent, as if he really just wanted to go home.


    "Why can''t you bring me home?" Wu Yue stopped, looked at Gu Cheng and asked.


    The wounded soldiers downstairs were full of energy and high spirits every day, and they continued to fight landlords when they had nothing to do. Obviously, the mission last time was completed.


    But looking at the information from the boss and the situation of Gu Cheng calling Liang Jing, it seems that it has something to do with what happened last time, so Wu Yue couldn''t figure it out for a while.


    One thing she was sure of, there was danger in Gu Cheng''s return home this time.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yue didn''t hide it, and asked directly, "Is it dangerous for you to go home this time?"


    Wu Yue''s eyes are firm, and she has a posture of never giving up unless she is ugly.


    When it��s critical, she can play tricks on her, but she doesn��t have a chance to use it. If Gu Cheng dares to lie to her, she doesn��t mind using it.


    Seeing Wu Yue like this, Gu Cheng smiled, "Well, if I don''t tell you, are you planning to hold me back?"


    Wu Yue asked back, "Do you want to try?"


    "I don''t want to." Gu Cheng didn''t intend to hide it from Wu Yue at first, it''s not a military secret.


    "The team got news that the leader captured in the last mission has some younger brothers who want to avenge the boss, and they will probably do it on my way home this time."


    Gu Cheng''s tone of voice was very flat, as if the target of revenge was not him.


    "So you want to be a bait to lure the snake out of the hole?" Wu Yue knew that things would definitely not be as easy as he said, otherwise he wouldn''t even arrange for Gu Juan.


    "Yeah." Gu Cheng raised his hand and rubbed Wu Yue''s head, with a doting voice, "I''ll come back to pick you up after I finish this matter."


    "I''m your daughter-in-law, not your daughter, so don''t rub my head." Wu Yue patted Gu Cheng''s hand off, changed the subject, and said seriously: "I''ll go back with you."


    Without waiting for Gu Cheng to refuse, Wu Yue continued: "Gu Cheng, we are a family now. Although this is the first time since we got married, I know that this is definitely not the last time. Can it appear by my side in time? If not, then let me face it and let me grow up, at least I can learn to survive in danger when I encounter danger in the future."


    Gu Cheng was silent, looked at Wu Yue with complicated eyes for a while, and suddenly held Wu Yue''s hand tightly, leading her to walk forward, "I''m leaving tomorrow, see if there is anything I want to buy."


    Is this a promise?


    Wu Yue was overjoyed from the bottom of her heart, the smile on her face hadn''t dissipated yet, when Gu Cheng said softly again, "I''ll train you when I go back this time while I''m recuperating at home."


    "..." Wu Yue''s smile froze suddenly, "What do you mean?" It wouldn''t be what she thought!


    "Exercise more, and run faster when you encounter danger."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 517： Zhao Yangliang picks up Gu Juan

    Chapter 517 Zhao Yang Liang Jing meets Gu Juan


    "Why doesn''t Gu Juan use it?" Wu Yue asked unwillingly.


    "She''s with her when she''s on vacation."


    "Mom doesn''t even need it."


    "It''s not a problem for Mom to knock down two adults."


    "..." Is there any reason for her not to make progress?


    "Still have questions?" Gu Cheng smiled.


    "No." Wu Yue resigned and shook her head, suddenly feeling that she had cheated herself again.


    "Can Liang Jing protect Gu Juan?" Wu Yue was a little worried about Gu Juan.


    "It''s okay, Liang Jing is not that weak." He has no skills, how can he secure the position of director at a young age.


    After answering Gu Cheng''s phone call, Liang Jing drove directly to Gu Juan''s school. Today is Friday, and Gu Juan happened to be going home, so Liang Jing didn''t ask anyone to call Gu Juan, and just waited at the school gate.


    Not long after Liang Jing arrived, another car also stopped at the gate of the school, which happened to be parked opposite him.


    Zhao Yang opened the door and got out of the car. When he saw Liang Jing, the two of them looked at each other lightly, and then looked away.


    Zhao Yang hasn''t seen Gu Juan for a long time, and Wu Yue has already called Sun Hongjun for something, but to his surprise, Gu Juan has already returned, and she didn''t even come to the factory.


    He went to Gu Juan''s house to look for Gu Juan once, but the door of Gu Juan''s house was closed, obviously no one was at home, it was Friday, so he drove to pick up Gu Juan.


    Didn''t expect to meet Liang Jing here, did he also come to pick up Gu Juan?


    Thinking about this, Zhao Yang glanced at Liang Jing again, only to see Liang Jing with his hands in his pockets, half leaning against the car, looking handsome in a ruffian way.


    Looking at it this way, he doesn''t have anything to do with the director general, and he doesn''t know why Gu Cheng has such a good relationship with this kind of person.


    Sensing Zhao Yang''s gaze, Liang Jing calmly changed to the one he thought was the most handsome and coolest, and even made a hair-raising movement that he thought was the most handsome.


    In Zhao Yang''s eyes, all of this is just two words, coquettish.


    He suddenly wanted to know who Gu Juan would run to when she came out.


    It was not the first time that Liang Jing picked up Gu Juan from school, but it was the first time he had such an inexplicable idea.


    At the same time, it was not only Liang Jing, but also Zhao Yang who had this idea.


    Half an hour later, the school bell rang suddenly, and the originally quiet campus suddenly became lively.


    Suddenly two cars stopped at the gate of the school. Everyone walked and discussed who they were here to pick up.


    Amidst the discussions, Gu Juan came out of the school and saw Liang Jing who kept turning heads from a distance.


    Gu Juan was overjoyed, and ran towards him with a smile, "Brother Liang Jing, why are you here?"


    "Gu Cheng asked me to pick you up and stay at my place for a few days."


    Seeing Gu Juan running towards him, Liang Jing greeted her with a smile and stretched out his hand to take her schoolbag, his tail wanted to curl up proudly.


    "Gu Juan."


    Before Gu Juan could answer Liang Jing''s words, Zhao Yang had strode over.


    "Why are you here?" Seeing Zhao Yang, the smile on Gu Juan''s face froze.


    Seeing that Gu Juan saw her, she was not as happy as she was when she saw Liang Jing just now, Zhao Yang was disappointed for a while, and the look in his eyes dimmed a bit, "I''ll pick you up from school."


    Before Gu Juan could speak, Liang Jing answered the words in a very exaggerated manner, "Oh, I''m so sorry, you have to make an empty trip. Gu Juan is going to my house today."


    "Gu Juan is going to your house?" Zhao Yang didn''t hear what Liang Jing and Gu Juan said just now because there were so many people and the voice was noisy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 518： Zhou Jing is so talented as a financial manager

    Chapter 518 Zhou Jing is so talented to be a financial


    "Well, my brother asked me to stay at Brother Liang Jing''s house for a few days." Things that I didn''t want to think about on purpose, when I saw Zhao Yang, they were suddenly revealed, and Gu Juan felt uncomfortable.


    Zhao Yang looked at Gu Juan in disbelief, and then at Liang Jing. Liang Jing raised his eyebrows when he received Zhao Yang''s gaze.


    Zhao Yang''s heart was blocked, and he pulled Gu Juan away, "Come here and I have something to say to you."


    "Brother Liang Jing, wait for me, I will come over after I have a few words with him."


    Liang Jing originally planned to hold Gu Juan''s hand, but when he heard her words, he squeezed it silently, and put it in his pocket as if nothing had happened, "Don''t talk for too long, we are waiting for dinner at home."


    Zhao Yang pulled Gu Juan to a position more than 20 meters away from the school gate, and made sure to stand here to talk, but Liang Jing couldn''t hear him, so he said, "Why did your brother let you live in his house? He is a big man, you It''s inconvenient to live in his house."


    Especially thinking about Liang Jing''s naughty appearance just now, and the girls'' turning heads, he always felt that putting Gu Juan in Liang Jing''s house was no different from putting a piece of fat in a fox''s den.


    "It''s not inconvenient, I''ve lived here before." It wasn''t the first time she stayed at Liang Jing''s house, so she naturally knew something had happened, but Gu Juan didn''t want to say more about Gu Cheng''s troops.


    "You came to see me today, is there anything else?"


    "Why didn''t you go to the factory last week? I went to your house to look for you, but there was no one."


    Zhao Yang still had a problem with Gu Juan living in Liang Jing, but seeing Gu Juan''s attitude of not wanting to talk more, he couldn''t help it. He always felt that Gu Juan seemed to have changed. Every time he saw him before, even when he stared at him , are very happy.


    Now he is looking cold and indifferent, which makes Zhao Yang a little bit at a loss.


    "Maybe I just went out." Gu Juan asked as calmly as possible, "What have you been doing these days? Is there anything you want to tell me?"


    Last week, when Zhao Yang was downstairs at her house, Gu Juan was standing behind the curtain on the balcony. She didn''t know how to face him, so she pretended not to be at home.


    "During this time, I have been busy with things in the factory, and now the factory has started to work normally."


    After answering Gu Juan''s question, Zhao Yang said again: "Where is Liang Jing''s house? I will go to his house tomorrow to pick you up to play in the factory! I will send you back tonight. Although Wu Yue is not here, Zhou Jing is in the factory , you can still play with her."


    When Gu Juan heard Zhou Jing''s name, her complexion changed, she stared at Zhao Yang and asked sullenly, "Is Zhou Jing okay in the factory? Do you get along with the people in the factory?"


    "Zhou Jing has strong work ability and adaptability, and has a good personality. I always think she can become the second Wu Yue." Zhao Yang didn''t notice Gu Juan''s face.


    Looking at the last meeting, Gu Juan seemed to like Zhou Jing quite a lot. Zhao Yang thought that she cared about Zhou Jing, so he expressed his opinion of Zhou Jing from the bottom of his heart.


    Zhao Yang already had a good impression of Zhou Jing, and with the fact that Zhou Jing helped him deal with his family, his impression of Zhou Jing became even better.


    "Actually speaking, Zhou Jing is really inferior to be a financial..."


    "Yes! I think so too." Gu Juan interrupted Zhao Yang with a blunt tone, "A person like Zhou Jing is more suitable to be a proprietress. If anyone marries her, the business will definitely be able to improve."


    At first, Gu Juan still couldn''t figure out why Zhao Siting disagreed with Zhao Yang and her. Hearing what Zhao Yang said, she suddenly seemed to understand a little bit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 519： I have been single for more than twenty years

    Chapter 519 I have been single for more than twenty years


    "Gu Juan, did I praise Zhou Jing and made you jealous?" Zhao Yang, no matter how stupid he was, realized that something was wrong with Gu Juan at this time, he hurriedly explained, "I don''t mean anything to Zhou Jing, the person I like It''s you."


    "A classmate of mine saw you and Zhou Jing having breakfast at the restaurant in the east of the city."


    "How is it possible?" Zhao Yang panicked and subconsciously denied it.


    He smiled guiltyly, his eyes dodged, "Your classmate must have identified the wrong person. I''m so busy these days, I don''t have time to go there."


    "Gu Juan, you are a little angry with me because of this, aren''t you?"


    Gu Juan''s heart throbbed with pain, looking at Zhao Yang''s eyes full of disappointment, she suddenly felt very strange, as if she had never known him before.


    "Gu Juan, I''m panicking when you look at it like this. I really haven''t been there. Your classmate must have misread it. I can swear." Zhao Yang made a swearing gesture as he said.


    "No need." Gu Juan lowered her head, trying not to let tears fall, "Brother Liang Jing has been waiting there for a while, I''m leaving first."


    Zhao Yang stared blankly at the back of Gu Juan running away, and suddenly had a feeling that if Gu Juan was allowed to leave like this this time, he would walk out of his life.


    As soon as this thought flashed, Zhao Yang raised his leg and chased after him, "Gu Juan, wait a minute, I still have something to say."


    "The talk is over?" Seeing Gu Juan running over, Liang Jing opened the car door for her in a very gentlemanly manner.


    "Well, let''s go!" Gu Juan nodded and got into the car directly.


    "it is good."


    Liang Jing ignored Zhao Yang who was chasing him, and drove away directly.


    Looking at the direction Liang Jing''s car was running, Zhao Yang kicked the wheel angrily.


    "Wow, so handsome, is this a scene of two boys chasing a girl?"


    "Which class was that girl from just now?"


    The students who saw this scene were discussing in a low voice.


    The boys who had some fantasies about Gu Juan at first gave up their hearts when they saw this scene. They have worked hard all their lives, and I am afraid they may not be able to compare with these two people.


    Liang Jing glanced at Gu Juan, saw that her eyes were red and her mouth was pouting, her heart was suddenly a little stuffy, and her tone of voice was very casual, "If you want to cry, you can cry, and you don''t have to hide it from me. , I��m used to it, so don��t be embarrassed.��


    "Who''s going to cry?"


    Gu Juan rebuked him unconvinced, but tears fell down uncontrollably.


    Gu Juan cried so earnestly that she didn''t notice Liang Jing''s car stopped.


    After a long time, when Gu Juan was crying and twitching, Liang Jing said, "When you''re done crying, wipe your eyes quickly. Let''s go down to eat, I''m so hungry."


    Gu Juan came back to her senses, looked outside the car, and saw Liang Jing parked the car in front of a restaurant. "Why are you here? Didn''t you say that the food is cooked at home?"


    "I''ve been single for more than 20 years, who cooks at home?" He was afraid that they would chat for too long, so he said it casually.


    "..."


    Gu Juan just remembered that Liang Jing''s parents are officials in K city, his elder brother is in G city, and now he is alone in A city.


    Liang Jing got out of the car and opened the passenger door, "Come on down, I didn''t like Wu Yue at the beginning, if I starve you down now, Gu Cheng will definitely break up with me this time."


    "Don''t tell my brother about me, I''ll give you some good words in front of my brother."


    Being teased by Liang Jing like this, Gu Juan''s heart suddenly became much easier.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 520： Want to touch?

    Chapter 520 Want to touch?


    "Pleasant words in front of Gu Cheng are not as effective as in front of Wu Yue." Liang Jing sighed while leading Gu Juan into the restaurant, "Why didn''t I realize that Gu Cheng valued **** over siblings before, so don''t be like him. You have no conscience, anyway, you have also called me brother Liang Jing for more than ten years, don''t want to cut off contact with me every now and then because of some bad face."


    Liang Jing said that when he thought of Gu Cheng, his heart ached. After he had a wife, he would threaten others with breaking up the relationship.


    Others can��t ask for a bureau chief friend. He is not satisfied, and what he can��t get is always the best.


    "Brother Liang Jing, I''m still sad. If you say this, be careful that I will teach my brother."


    "Just now I told you not to imitate Gu Cheng, that''s how great it is." Liang Jing looked sad that he had nothing to love.


    Gu Juan snorted, passed Liang Jing, and walked directly to the front.


    The next day, when the genius was dim, Liu Sixi came to the hospital. After Wu Yue opened the door, he walked in mysteriously, and looked at Wu Yue who hesitated to speak.


    "Everything has been packed, I''ll wait for you outside." Wu Yue tactfully made room for the two of them.


    "No need." Gu Cheng stretched out his hand to grab Wu Yue''s wrist, and stretched his other hand directly towards Liu Sixi, "Take it out."


    Received Gu Cheng''s instruction, Liu Sixi stopped hiding, took out a pistol from his body, and handed it to Gu Cheng.


    Wu Yue''s eyes flickered, thinking of the fake pistol she saw last time, now looking at this majestic real pistol, she suddenly felt an urge to touch it.


    "Want to touch it?" Gu Cheng seemed to see what Wu Yue was thinking, and asked amusedly.


    "Is it possible?" Wu Yue was eager to try.


    "As long as you want." Gu Cheng hooked his fingers, and the pistol seemed to be alive in his hand, and he turned around flexibly, and the gun C pointed directly at Wu Yue.


    Liu Sixi''s eyes widened in shock, and he subconsciously stood behind Wu Yue. If he was accidentally fired and killed, it would definitely be the most innocent soldier in their regiment.


    Liu Sixi''s frightened look made Wu Yue a little nervous. She took the gun in her hand and looked around. Except that it was a little heavier than Gu Juan''s gun, it was nothing special.


    "It doesn''t seem to be much different from a toy gun." Wu Yue gave a very pertinent evaluation.


    "..." Liu Sixi was speechless when he saw Wu Yue''s reaction.


    You know, when he took the gun for the first time, his excited hands trembled a little, so her reaction was too flat!


    Gu Cheng''s eyes flickered slightly, and he reached out to take the gun in Wu Yue''s hand, unloaded the magazine directly, and moved quickly without any muddling, doing the steps of firing the gun again.


    "See clearly?"


    Wu Yue was taken aback, "You want to teach me how to shoot?"


    "Yes." Gu Cheng responded lightly, reached out and handed the gun back to Wu Yue, "Try it again."


    Wu Yue was a little excited this time, imitating Gu Cheng anxiously, and performed all the steps of shooting, "Did you make any mistakes?"


    "That''s right." A gleam flashed in Gu Cheng''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "Pack up and go."


    "..."


    Wu Yue is speechless, so can''t she just say a few words of praise? And this tone, like leading a team.


    "Is it just these things? Is there anything else?" Liu Sixi came back to his senses at this moment, and diligently picked up the things Wu Yue had tidied up on the bed.


    Wu Yue shook her head, "That''s all."


    Wu Yue is very similar to Gu Cheng in this, they both like simplicity and don''t like to mess around with a lot of things wherever they go.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 521： Are you nervous?

    Chapter 521 Are you nervous?


    "Captain, sister-in-law." Chen Zhengqi, who was standing in front of the car, immediately saluted Gu Cheng and Wu Yue.


    Knowing that Gu Cheng was leading a snake out of the hole, she was not surprised to see Chen Zhengqi alone in front of the car.


    Wu Yue and Gu Cheng sat in the back, Chen Zhengqi was in charge of driving, and Liu Sixi sat in the co-pilot position.


    The car started slowly, instead of taking the usual avenue, it went directly onto the small road. The bumps along the way were not good, so Wu Yue resisted not opening the window to breathe.


    "Lean here and sleep for a while."


    Gu Cheng has been paying attention to Wu Yue''s expression. Seeing that she seemed uncomfortable, he stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms. Wu Yue didn''t resist. Although he didn''t mess around last night, the hospital bed is too small. I really didn''t have a good rest.


    Since when did the leader become so gentle?


    Did they have auditory hallucinations just now? Was that their captain just now? You won''t be possessed by a goblin!


    Liu Sixi and Chen Zhengqi glanced at each other, and they both saw sad eyes in each other''s eyes.


    It''s over, knowing so much, will it be silenced? ? ?


    The journey was fairly calm. After driving for more than two hours, she vaguely sensed Gu Cheng''s breath, and suddenly became cold. Wu Yue shivered, woke up suddenly, and looked out of the car vigilantly.


    Gu Cheng didn''t expect Wu Yue to be so vigilant, he patted her on the back lightly, "It''s okay, you continue to sleep."


    "I won''t sleep anymore, I''m sleepy, I don''t know which direction to run when something happens."


    Now the car is walking on a mountain road, with dense forests on both sides. Although Wu Yue doesn''t understand tactics, she can tell that this is a good place to ambush.


    If someone really plans to attack Gu Cheng, this section of the road may not be safe.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yue couldn''t help but began to pay attention to the situation on both sides.


    Liu Sixi and Chen Zhengqi were equally nervous, and they were both ready to fight at any time.


    Unexpectedly, until the car was almost out of this section of the mountain road, it was very calm.


    "Captain, there is more than one mile to go, and we will be out of this dense forest." Chen Zhengqi reported.


    Their people are also ambushing near here. After leaving this dense forest, the enemy will lose the best ambush location, and the possibility of reappearing is relatively small.


    So the next mile is very important.


    "slow down."


    Gu Cheng observed the surrounding situation, and said two words coldly.


    Wu Yue kept silent, afraid of disturbing Gu Cheng''s thinking and judgment, but after hearing Chen Zhengqi''s words, her spirit couldn''t help but tense up.


    Death is not terrible, what is terrible is the process of waiting for death.


    If someone really wants to ambush, it��s better to come out early. This feeling of not knowing when you will rush out is more disturbing than entering a haunted house, and your heart is hanging.


    "Are you nervous?" Gu Cheng stretched out his hand and held Wu Yue''s sweaty hand.


    "It''s a bit." Wu Yue admitted with a nod.


    Now that she is not nervous, she herself does not believe it, "Will there be a problem with the intelligence? How do I feel that those people will not appear on this road?"


    "Well, I feel the same way." Gu Cheng''s tone was very light, and the cheetah-like aura of facing the enemy in front of the battle was all restrained.


    "..."


    Chen Zhengqi and Liu Sixi frowned when they heard the following conversation.


    If those people are really ambushing here, it��s okay, they just clean up, but if they don��t ambush here, it proves that the road ahead may rush out at any time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 522： Ambush 1

    Chapter 522 Ambush 1


    It��s okay for them to be tense all the way, the key is that their people are all hidden in this section of the road. If they go out of this section of the road, they will be alone.


    If a dozen or twenty people rush out, the car will be smashed into a sieve.


    No matter how slow the car was, it would come to an end. This section of the mountain road was finally finished, but the enemy did not appear as expected.


    "Captain, should we go back the same way now?" Liu Sixi asked hesitantly.


    If you continue to go forward now, it is an unknown journey.


    "Are you afraid?" Gu Cheng looked at Wu Yue with deep eyes, as if whether he could go on or not, all depended on Wu Yue''s words.


    "If I don''t catch them, I will be afraid." Wu Yue replied very casually.


    Being tense for so long, nothing happened in the end, Wu Yue figured it out all of a sudden, no matter how nervous she was, what should appear would also appear, so she might as well relax a bit.


    If these people are not caught, she will really not be able to go out with confidence in the future.


    Gu Cheng held Wu Yue''s hand and kneaded it lightly, with a kind of calming power.


    "Continue to drive." Gu Cheng said to Chen Zheng in a deep voice.


    A girl who is only eighteen years old, without training, can have such courage. No wonder the captain likes her so much, it really gives their captain a lot of face.


    Liu Sixi was so excited that he said something desperate, "Sister-in-law, when I look for a wife in the future, I will look for someone like you."


    As soon as the words came out, Liu Sixi regretted it. Why did he say such a rebellious thing?


    Sure enough, the next second, Gu Cheng''s cold voice came from the back seat, "With a load of five kilometers, go back and carry out immediately."


    Liu Sixi: "..." I knew something was going to happen.


    Chen Zhengqi: "..." Who told you to speak without closing the door.


    On the other side, in the woods they just walked through, a piece of grass suddenly floated in the grass nest.


    "Captain, the target didn''t show up, the captain''s car moved on, what should we do now?"


    "What else can I do?" Sun Qi gritted his teeth, "Shut up the car quickly and keep a distance to catch up with the captain''s car."


    "Captain, the superiors only told us to lie in ambush here, but didn''t say that we should continue to follow!"


    Li Qi kicked the soldier on the buttocks and cursed angrily, "Am I the captain or are you the captain? If something happens to the captain because of your delay, I will destroy you."


    "Yes." The little soldier ran as fast as a rabbit, clutching his kicked butt.


    In the car, Gu Cheng took out a folded piece of white paper from his pants pocket, and after opening it, Wu Yue''s eyes lit up, "Is this the road map for going back?"


    "Yes." Gu Cheng nodded, and began to study carefully.


    "When did you make this?" Why didn''t she know, it seemed that the two of them hadn''t been separated at all in the past two days, and he and she went to the cafeteria together for dinner.


    "You drew it after you fell asleep last night." He walked back and forth on the way home for the troops for countless times. Even if he didn''t draw the route, he remembered it all in his mind.


    Bring Wu Yue back together, of course he must be fully prepared.


    The route map drawn by Gu Cheng is relatively rough, and for places suitable for ambushes, he will draw a small flag sign, and for other places, he just picked out some important place names and wrote them down.


    There are still more than three hours away from here, and Gu Cheng drew a total of four small flags.


    Wu Yue looked at it for a while, then pointed at the nearest small flag and asked, "How far is it to the next ambush site?"


    Gu Cheng looked at the time on his watch, "Half an hour."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 523： Ambush 2

    Chapter 523 Ambush 2


    Wu Yue looked at the situation outside the window, and then asked, "How likely do you think they are in an ambush here?"


    "Eighty percent." There is a small forest on both sides of the road at that location. Although the forest is not big, you can directly enter the mountain behind the small forest. It is a good place to hide and escape.


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    The three people in the car except for Gu Cheng were speechless, so why did they say it now?


    Chen Zhengqi and Liu Sixi became alert again. They and Gu Cheng went on a mission together once, and they all knew that the 80% that Gu Cheng said was not much different from 100%.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Liu Sixi suddenly articulated a report, "Captain, there is a pit fifty meters ahead, about one meter wide." His expression was serious, and he was completely in a combat state.


    "Speed ??up, drive straight over." Gu Cheng gave the order without any hesitation.


    "Yes." Chen Zhengqi obeyed the order without any question.


    The car speeded up suddenly, Wu Yue subconsciously wanted to hug the front seat, but before she got on the seat, Gu Cheng pulled her into her arms.


    Before Wu Yue could react, Gu Cheng''s unquestionable voice came from above his head, "Hold tight."


    Before her head gave an order, her hands had obediently hugged his waist tightly.


    If the car can''t rush through, the wheels will sink in, in the middle of the road, and there is nothing to block them, and then they will become living targets.


    Facts have proved that Chen Zhengqi''s driving skills are still very good. Wu Yue felt the car suddenly bumped and turned a sharp corner, but did not stop. Obviously, the car successfully passed the big hole.


    Before Wu Yue breathed a sigh of relief, she listened to Liu Sixi''s report again, "Captain, there are obstacles ahead."


    "Stop."


    Almost the second Liu Sixi opened his mouth, Gu Cheng spoke up immediately.


    The car braked suddenly, and Wu Yue looked up, and saw a tree trunk as thick as a telephone pole lying across the car about 80 meters away. What was even more troublesome was that two meters and three meters in front of the tree, there was another tree of the same size. trunk.


    With such a distance, the car will either be stopped directly in front of the first tree, or pass the first tree trunk, and then get stuck between the two tree trunks, in a dilemma.


    Wu Yue had just turned the corner when she heard Gu Cheng give another order.


    "Into the mountains."


    Wu Yue didn''t hesitate at all, after Gu Cheng gave the order, she directly followed him out of the car and quickly sneaked into the mountains.


    "Brother Hu, I clearly heard the sound of a car just now. Is this a tortoise car? Why hasn''t it come over yet?" The person who was lying in ambush beside the trunk of the tree, waited for a while and didn''t see the car coming, so he couldn''t help but make a noise. .


    "Damn, they must have run away, hurry over and have a look."


    Brother Hu seemed to have thought of something, dropped the cigarette in his mouth to the ground, and ran towards the direction where Gu Cheng was parking with his gun in hand.


    Looking at the empty car, Brother Hu kicked the door of the car, "Damn it, I really ran away. I must have gone into the mountains. Hurry up and chase."


    A dozen or so people, with pistols in hand, quickly chased them in the direction they were running away.


    The four of them ran for a certain distance, Gu Cheng looked at the terrain, and ordered: "Hide." As soon as the voice fell, he directly pulled Wu Yue to hide under a pile of slopes.


    Chen Zhengqi and Liu Sixi were not slow in their movements. They each found a place to hide. Although they were in a hurry, the concealment was perfect. It seemed that they were used to this job.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 524： Guild Wars 1

    Chapter 524 Guild Wars 1


    Even though Wu Yue repeatedly reassured herself to stay calm and not hold Gu Cheng back, she still couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy. She glanced at Gu Cheng quietly, and saw that his gaze was as sharp as an eagle, his expression was indifferent, like a wolf''s head hiding in the dark, Always ready to strike.


    "Boss, follow the overwhelmed grass, and you will definitely be able to catch up with them later."


    "What do you say? I''m not blind."


    Suddenly there was a conversation in the distance, and Wu Yue reflexively wanted to look over there, but before she could see anything clearly, a pair of big hands blocked her eyes.


    "Turn your head, don''t look."


    "Okay." Hearing this, Wu Yue immediately turned her head to the side, like a soldier under her command, obeying orders unconditionally.


    Seeing Wu Yue turn his head away, Gu Cheng immediately turned his attention to the battlefield.


    These people are very dangerous people, and there are also fugitives who have killed people, and they are already within the wanted range of the police.


    On that day, the captain of the boss had directly issued an order, and if necessary, he could be killed directly.


    It is undoubtedly necessary now, but no matter what the reason is, what he wants to leave to Wu Yue is only the image of a righteous and dignified husband.


    He killed decisively, and his fierce side really didn''t want to be exposed in front of Wu Yue''s eyes. Even at this point, even if she knew what he was doing, he didn''t want other people''s blood to stain her eyes.


    "Brother Hu, the footprints are gone."


    Following these words, Gu Cheng raised his hand and made a gesture towards Liu Sixi and Chen Zhengqi. At the same time, a bullet was fired from the gun in his hand.


    Brother Hu reacted very quickly. The bullet that was supposed to hit his chest, but because he dodged in time, only hit his left arm. The next moment, he ignored the pain and hid directly behind a big tree.


    But the others didn''t react as well as he did, and within two to three seconds, three people had already fallen down. Brother Hu narrowed his eyes and shouted, "Hide quickly."


    The people who were in a panic at first, this time they hid as if they had found the backbone, and the two sides immediately started a fierce gun battle.


    Brother Hu is very smart. He hides behind a tree and lets his younger brother fight with Gu Cheng without showing his head at all.


    Gu Cheng''s marksmanship, he has heard of it for a long time, if he hadn''t reacted quickly just now, he would have been lying dead now.


    "Captain, we don''t have many bullets, what should we do now?"


    A few minutes later, Liu Sixi and Chen Zhengqi moved to Gu Cheng while firing guns.


    Gu Cheng squinted his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Take them to the mountains and delay the time. Sun Qi''s people will arrive soon."


    "Yes."


    Shouldn��t Sun Qi have gone back now? How come?


    Although the two were surprised and had doubts, they believed in Gu Cheng''s words, and decided that Gu Cheng would definitely come if he said it, so they began to quickly prepare to evacuate.


    Gu Cheng pulled Wu Yue up, and while hiding the gun, he turned his head and shot, Wu Yue didn''t have the time to think about it, she just followed Gu Cheng''s footsteps, and suddenly heard him ask, "Are you afraid?"


    Wu Yue raised her head and just met his dark eyes like night, she pulled the corner of her mouth, "I think you should ask me if I can still run now?"


    Now she has finally experienced a hail of bullets in person, if she knows to stop, she will be the target of the gun, she wants to make her legs go limp.


    Gu Cheng''s eyes sparkled slightly, and there was a hint of a smile in his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 525： Guild Wars 2

    Chapter 525 Guild Wars 2


    This scene happened to be seen by Liu Sixi who turned his head back. His eyes widened and he cried out from the bottom of his heart. His heart ached because the captain sprinkled the dog food. If he could go back with good arms and legs this time, he would definitely write a letter. Let the family help him find a wife.


    "Brother Hu, they ran away."


    Brother Hu spit on the ground, "Hurry up if you run away, if you dare to shoot me, let''s see if I don''t kill him this time."


    "Brother Hu, I have a handkerchief here, let me wrap your arm for you."


    "It''s not shameful for a big man to bring this thing."


    Although he said so, Brother Hu still bandaged his arm.


    Several people ran for a certain distance and hid again. It didn''t take long for Brother Hu''s men to catch up. Wu Yue lay beside Gu Cheng, holding her breath and not daring to move.


    Brother Hu is very smart, he has been standing among the younger brothers to prevent someone from shooting him.


    Although it is true that someone wanted to shoot him.


    Because there were not many bullets, their purpose was to delay time, so this time they just hid themselves and did not fight directly.


    Brother Hu glanced around fiercely. In this line of work, he has often fought with the police, and he also has a keen intuition when facing the police.


    Gu Cheng''s gun was always pointed in Brother Hu''s direction, waiting for the opportunity to attack at any time.


    Everyone''s hearts were beating ''pounding'', Brother Hu''s eyes suddenly shrank, and fell directly on a touch of army green in the grass, and the next second he immediately raised the gun in his hand.


    "Stay still."


    Following Gu Cheng''s words, before Wu Yue could figure out the situation, Gu Cheng suddenly rushed towards Liu Sixi and pulled the trigger at the same time.


    Two gunshots fell at the same time, and Wu Yue only heard two ''hum'' sounds, and the surroundings became quiet as if they were still. She looked at Gu Cheng reflexively, and saw Gu Cheng and Liu Sixi, who had turned over and sat up quickly. , a bullet passed through Liu Sixi''s hiding place and landed on the tree trunk behind.


    Gu Cheng frowned, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, and a dark red liquid spread across his chest.


    "Boss, boss."


    Not far away, a dozen people suddenly yelled, Wu Yue glanced over there, and saw a dozen people gathered together, as for the boss they were talking about, she couldn''t see clearly.


    Wu Yue took this opportunity and directly moved to Gu Cheng''s side.


    "Gu Cheng, your wound is open." Wu Yue didn''t realize it herself, her voice was a little trembling.


    "team leader."


    "team leader."


    Liu Sixi and Chen Zhengqi also came back to their senses at this moment. Looking at the blood smeared on Gu Cheng''s chest, Liu Sixi, a big man, had red eye circles. If it wasn''t for saving him, the captain would not have hurt the wound.


    Seeing Liu Sixi looking like he was about to cry, Gu Cheng frowned even harder, and his face turned cold. Before he could reprimand him, someone shouted: "We want to avenge Brother Hu."


    Following the man''s words, a burst of gunshots started to ring out again.


    "Sister-in-law, you take the leader away, and the two of us will cover." Chen Zheng said angrily.


    "Okay." Before Gu Cheng could speak, Wu Yue agreed for him, "Be careful, both of you."


    Gu Cheng didn''t object. He knew better than anyone what his current health condition was. If he stayed, he would be the one who was holding back.


    "Transfer to the south later, there is a river over there." Gu Cheng confessed a few words, and took Wu Yue away decisively.


    The two walked a certain distance, and they heard gunshots and began to move south.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 526： Listening to a play 1

    Chapter 526 Listening to a play 1


    "How are you?"


    Seeing that Gu Cheng''s expression was not right, Wu Yue reached out to pick up the buttons of his clothes, but when Gu Cheng grabbed her hand, she became anxious immediately, "Show me your injury, I brought you hemostatic medicine and anti-inflammatory medicine Sprinkle some on."


    She was afraid that this would not happen to Gu Cheng, so she bought some medicine from the hospital before leaving. She tried to keep up with him along the way, because she was afraid that his arm would forcefully pull the wound.


    "I''m fine, let''s go first, and then walk a while, there are residents over there, Sun Qi will go there to find me." Seeing that she was anxious, he wiped her face with some distress.


    "Have you been here before?"


    "Hmm." Coincidentally, he was ambushed by someone else here before, and now he was ambushed again in the same place.


    "Will Liu Sixi and the others be okay?"


    "Once Brother Hu dies, those people won''t be able to catch up with them." He knows best the capabilities of the soldiers he leads, and besides, there is a river to the south.


    Wu Yue supported Gu Cheng and walked for a long way before reaching the resident that Gu Cheng mentioned. When he reached the door of the resident, he almost put all his weight on her.


    "Is anyone there? Is anyone there?"


    Wu Yue yelled several times, but no one answered. After looking at Gu Cheng''s situation, she walked in with Gu Cheng directly.


    These are two earthen houses built on the hillside, and the doors are unlocked. Once you enter the house, you will find the kitchen. In the next room, there is a big wooden bed made of planks and a big rough wooden box. Look, it looks like the kind that I do casually.


    Wu Yue didn''t have time to think about it, and supported Gu Cheng to walk to the bed, but he suddenly put all his weight on her body, Wu Yue couldn''t hold on, and was directly crushed to the ground by Gu Cheng.


    After finally crawling out from under Gu Cheng''s body, he turned Gu Cheng over and saw that his eyes were closed, his lips were a little pale, and the clothes on his upper body were already soaked in blood.


    Wu Yue took a few deep breaths, comforting herself to stay calm, she stretched out her hand and quickly unbuttoned Gu Cheng''s jacket, only to see that the vest underneath was covered in blood.


    Wu Yue sniffed and lifted the vest, revealing the wound that had just grown and opened. The wound was hideous and terrifying, like a monster with a mouth full of blood. Her nose couldn''t help but feel sour.


    Running to the kitchen to find a basin, he took out a handkerchief from his belt, and after cleaning his wound, he sprinkled the hemostatic medicine and anti-inflammatory medicine on it all at once.


    Wu Yue took off her coat again and wrapped it around Gu Cheng''s wound. After observing for a while, seeing that the bleeding speed had decreased, she felt relieved to pour out the blood in the basin.


    Busy around, Wu Yue was sweating, just as she was hesitating whether to put Gu Cheng on the bed, there was a sudden sound of footsteps and the sound of iron clashing outside.


    Wu Yue shuddered all over, and stood up directly. Before she had time to think about it, she quickly dragged Gu Cheng''s under the bed, and then she also quickly got in.


    Following the sound of footsteps, a woman''s voice rang out, "How did you open the door? A thief broke into our house? Hurry up and see if there is anything missing."


    Immediately afterwards, a man''s voice rang out, "The wind blows away! We have nothing here, who comes here to steal things."


    The woman looked around in the kitchen, then went to the sleeping room again, and felt relieved when she found that there was indeed nothing missing, but she refused to admit defeat and nagged, "There is nothing missing this time, so I won''t do it next time." Got it, I told you to buy a lock, but I haven��t bought it back yet.��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 527： Its always someone else

    Chapter 527 It''s always someone else who has trouble


    After Wu Yue finished speaking, she waited for a while, but there was no movement inside. She frowned, and looked under the bed, only to see Gu Cheng''s eyes closed tightly, and the clothes on his chest were soaked in liquid again.


    Feeling tense, Wu Yue hurriedly dragged Gu Cheng out, and then shouted to the outside, "Liu Sixi, quickly call some people in, and quickly take Gu Cheng down the mountain."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Liu Sixi and Sun Qi who were outside heard the shout and ran in quickly. When they saw the captain lying on the ground, they were shocked from the bottom of their hearts, "I will carry the captain down the mountain."


    "No, the bleeding will be worse if you carry it on your back." Wu Yue tried her best to keep calm, looked around, and finally her eyes fell on the bed, "Tear down the bed and use the bed board to lift him down."


    As soon as Wu Yue''s voice fell, Sun Qi threw off the quilt on the bed. The bed itself was a simple bed made of several planks put together. Wooden plank, put Gu Cheng on it.


    While going out, Wu Yue saw two soldiers looking at the couple, she turned to Sun Qi and said, "These two are residents here, not with those people."


    Sun Qi heard the words and immediately gave an order, "Don''t worry about them, take the corpse and evacuate."


    ��


    Liang Jing didn''t know anything about what happened in Gu Cheng''s side. He was still taking care of Gu Juan dutifully, even taking Gu Juan to the police station at work.


    The police officers are all gossiping behind their backs, and they probably want an extra chief''s wife.


    Gu Juan sat cross-legged on the sofa, eating snacks and reading a book at the same time, as comfortable as she wanted, and she didn''t notice at all that someone would glance at her from time to time.


    Time passed slowly, Liang Jing stretched his waist, raised his hand to check the time, "It''s almost half past five, stop reading, I''ll take you to dinner."


    When she heard that she was about to eat, Gu Juan''s eyes lit up, "Where are we going to eat today?"


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "Let''s go to xx''s! That''s good. I used to..." Zhao Yang and Sun Hongjun took her and Wu Yue to that store, but now she suddenly didn''t want to mention Zhao Yang, "I went there with Wu Yue .��


    Liang Jing stretched out his hand and rubbed her head as if he didn''t hear anything, "Then go to that house. It just so happens that I just got my salary and I''m a rich man now."


    Gu Juan came to the restaurant in a car, and the two found a small table to sit down. Gu Juan began to study what to eat, and soon she chose two favorite dishes, and then put them on the table. The menu was given to Liang Jing, "Brother Liang Jing, I''ve made my choice, let''s see what dish you want to eat."


    "You can order, I''m not picky about my food." Liang Jing pushed the menu back and spoke casually.


    Both of them have known each other since they were young, and they have some understanding of who has a temper and what they like to eat, so Gu Juan casually ordered Liang Jing''s favorite food.


    Liang Jing looked at it with elation, and his smile was very obvious.


    Gu Juan was a little bit depressed, she rested her elbows on the table, and held her chin in her hands, "I don''t know what''s going on with my brother, and I don''t know where Wu Yue is now, alas, I miss Wu Yue so much."


    "What''s wrong with your brother? It''s always someone else who has trouble, don''t worry."


    When Liang Jing was speaking, he reached out and wanted to rub Gu Juan''s head, but Gu Juan nimbly avoided it.


    She stared at Liang Jing with wide eyes, as if if you rub my head again, I''m in a hurry with you, "You can''t rub my hair, your hair will be messed up by you later."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 528： bump into something while eating

    Chapter 528 A collision while eating


    Liang Jing laughed, fearing that he would really **** her off, so he didn''t tease her again.


    The waiter brought up the dishes, and Gu Juan couldn''t wait to take a bite of the dishes. Just about to praise her, she suddenly heard a familiar name, and she couldn''t help but follow the voice.


    I saw a few familiar faces sitting on the seats two or three tables away from them.


    "Zhou Jing, order!" Zhao Yang casually handed the menu to Zhou Jing.


    "Look how caring our Zhao Yang is, we will definitely not let your family be wronged in the future." Mother Zhao looked at Zhao Yang''s performance with satisfaction.


    I knew that Zhao Yang would break up with that little girl of the Gu family when he met Zhou Jing. She had already asked someone to introduce her, so she wouldn''t have had so much trouble with her son over that matter.


    "As long as the two children are well, my family Jingjing suffered a lot before. The old man and I are discussing that no matter where she marries in the future, the Zhou family must find a way to let her live a good life."


    The meaning of the old lady Zhou is obvious. No matter who Zhou Jing marries in the future, their Zhou family will help her. Mother Zhao was very happy when she heard this, and the smile on her face became more obvious. She even looked at Zhou Jing, That''s what I like more and more.


    "Don''t worry, old lady, our family Zhao Yang will definitely treat Jing Jing well in the future." When Zhao''s mother was speaking, she gently poked Zhao Yang with her elbow, signaling Zhao Yang to show his attitude.


    Zhao Yang pretended not to understand Zhao''s mother''s meaning, and kept silent. He and Zhou Jing were falsely dating, but it wasn''t true. If he hadn''t been pushed by both sides, he wouldn''t have come.


    Li Guihua, who was sitting next to Mrs. Zhou, was also silent, but her face was not good-looking. The news she got was that the son of the Zhao family had a girlfriend, but now Zhao Yang did not dislike Zhou Jing as she had imagined. Let her down.


    "Do you want to take it home and eat?" Liang Jing reached out and tapped Gu Juan''s forehead.


    Gu Juan clutched her forehead that hurt from the beating, pursed her mouth, and sniffed, "I won''t go back." It''s not her who did the wrong thing, so why should she avoid it?


    Seeing Gu Juan''s eye circles were reddish, Liang Jing''s eyes darkened, half joking, half serious proposal, "How about I go beat him up and vent my anger on you?"


    "Brother Liang Jing, give me some dignity!" Over the past eighteen years, the upbringing of the Gu family has reminded her not to ask questions like a shrew.


    I knew the relationship between Zhou Jing and Zhao Yang a long time ago, and now I see the scene where the two families are happy, but she is the redundant one.


    Although Gu Juan felt very sad in her heart, it was not as hard to accept as before.


    During this time, she had been guessing what Zhao Yang was thinking. Why did she not mention breaking up with Zhou Jing when she was with Zhou Jing?


    But regardless of the reason, seeing this scene, Gu Juan has already made a decision in her heart.


    "It''s heartbreaking." Liang Jing sighed, rather helplessly said: "Forget it, I''ll order two more dishes, you can eat more."


    After Liang Jing finished speaking, seeing that Gu Juan had no objection, he turned his head and called to the waiter not far away: "Waiter."


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, but Liang Jing''s cry was so loud that it not only shocked Gu Juan, but also attracted the attention of the restaurant, but he acted like nothing happened.


    Said to the waiter who came over, "Add another sweet and sour fish, and spicy chicken."


    "Okay, just wait a moment." The waiter saw that the man who called so loudly was a handsome guy, with a very good attitude, and he was not unhappy at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 529： See Gu Juan

    Chapter 529 Seeing Gu Juan


    When Zhou Jing saw the person sitting over there, the smile froze on her face, and when she looked at Zhao Yang again, her body froze all the time, and she didn''t look over there.


    Although he didn''t know what Zhao Yang was thinking, Zhou Jing seemed to have guessed what Zhao Yang was thinking. He was afraid that there would be Gu Juan sitting over there.


    Finally, Zhao Yang took a deep breath and turned his head slowly. When his eyes fell on the cheerful figure who was eating, his expression suddenly changed.


    "What are you looking at?" Zhao''s mother had never seen Gu Juan, so she just glanced over there, then turned her head around again, and said contemptuously: "There is nothing to see, isn''t it just an uneducated kid?" .��


    She thought Zhao Yang was looking at Liang Jing.


    "Zhao Yang, I''ve ordered, do you want to order a few more dishes?"


    Zhou Jing pulled Zhao Yang''s arm, and the feet under the table also stepped on his feet lightly, signaling him not to be impulsive.


    Gu Juan has been eating with her head down. Although she didn''t look this way, Zhao Yang can feel that Gu Juan has already seen him.


    Thinking of Gu Juan��s changes during this period, and thinking of the sentence Gu Juan said at the school gate last time, ��I saw you and Zhou Jing having breakfast in the east of the city. ''


    It turned out that Gu Juan had discovered it long ago, but she didn''t say it all the time. She was waiting for him to confess!


    Zhao Yang was flustered at the bottom of his heart, and suddenly had a feeling that he was about to lose Gu Juan. As soon as this thought popped up, he couldn''t sit still anymore. Just as he was about to stand up, his hand suddenly hurt.


    "Zhao Yang, if you go over now, all our plans will come to naught." Zhou Jing whispered next to his ear: "Gu Juan has misunderstood, and I will go with you to explain to her later, and it will be over." , you go over now, what if your mother gets annoyed and finds Gu Juan trouble?"


    Zhao Yang originally wanted to rush over to Gu Juan to explain, but when he heard Zhou Jing''s last words, he finally calmed down.


    Gu Juan still doesn''t know that his family disagrees with this matter, and he knows his mother''s temper best, but if there is a real disturbance now, his mother will definitely embarrass Gu Juan.


    Gu Juan grew up being held in the palm of her hand, so Gu Juan will definitely break up with him if there is such a disturbance.


    Knowing about him and Zhou Jing, she didn''t mention breaking up, which means that Gu Juan likes him very much, so he will wait a little longer.


    After thinking about this, Zhao Yang finally gave up and went to Gu Juan to explain.


    "Young people nowadays are really, we can''t listen to what''s going on! We still whisper to each other." Mother Zhao deliberately said this to Mrs. Zhou, wanting her to know that the two children have a good relationship.


    ��Times are different, we are all behind.��


    If someone else did this in front of her, Mrs. Zhou would definitely scold them for not being a decent woman, but when Zhou Jing did it, she felt happy. She was relieved because the two children had a good relationship.


    It''s not like Li Guihua, who has no ability to give birth to a daughter and find a partner or a rural person.


    "Yes!" Mother Zhao answered with a smile: "If you want me to say, the two children are destined, otherwise it would be such a coincidence that Zhou Jing works here in our Zhao Yang."


    After saying this, Mrs. Zhou became even happier. This Li Guihua has been married to the Zhou family for so many years, so this is the only way she can handle it.


    The food was served soon, except for Zhao Yang and Zhou Jing who were not very interested, the others ate happily.


    Half an hour later, Gu Juan touched her bulging stomach and stood up, without looking at Zhao Yang''s table, she followed Liang Jing out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 530： its fine when i dont exist

    Chapter 530 Just When I Don��t Exist


    "You guys eat, I still have something to do, so let''s go first."


    Has been paying attention to Gu Juan''s movements, and when he saw Gu Juan walking to the door, Zhao Yang stood up quickly.


    "Mom, you and Aunt Zhao are eating here, and Zhao Yang and I will leave first." After Zhou Jing finished speaking, she also chased Zhao Yang out.


    Old Mrs. Zhou''s expression was originally pulled down, but when she saw Zhou Jing also came out, she eased a little.


    "These two young people must want to go out for a walk alone."


    Mother Zhao was embarrassed for a moment, and quickly made excuses for the two of them, and then praised Zhou Jing from the bottom of her heart. If Zhou Jing didn''t chase her out this week, she would really be in a bad position.


    When Zhao Yang walked out, Liang Jing''s car just drove away. Seeing this, Zhao Yang hurriedly got into the car and wanted to chase after him. Zhou Jing, who came out after him, quickly opened the passenger door and got in.


    "I''ll explain it with you."


    "sorry to bother you."


    It was almost dark, and there were very few pedestrians on the road. Liang Jing looked in the rearview mirror at the car that was chasing him, and then turned his head to look at Gu Juan.


    "A sheep was chasing my car."


    "Brother Liang Jing, find a place to stop!"


    Gu Juan heard the words, looked back, and when she saw the person on the co-pilot, her heart twitched.


    Liang Jing didn''t ask any further questions, and directly parked the car on the side of the road. The two got out of the car one after the other, and saw Zhao Yang''s car, which stopped right behind his car, opened the door and walked out. .


    "Gu Juan, I have something to tell you."


    "I also have something to tell you."


    "Let''s go aside and talk."


    Zhao Yang pulled Gu Juan''s wrist, but Gu Juan threw it away, "Let''s just say it here!" In fact, Gu Juan''s movement was not big, but Zhao Yang didn''t dare to use force because he was afraid of making her angry.


    Knowing that Gu Juan was angry, she didn''t leave, and Zhao Yang didn''t dare to force her anymore. He turned to look at Liang Jing, "Director Liang, I want to talk to Gu Juan..."


    "It''s okay, let''s talk about it." Liang Jing interrupted Zhao Yang, made a gesture of please feel free, and smiled harmlessly, "Just pretend that I don''t exist."


    "..."


    This guy is bigger than him, can he pretend that he doesn''t exist?


    Zhao Yang doubted again, how could such a person become the chief of the bureau.


    "Gu Juan, Zhou Jing and I are not what you think. The two of us are fake, just to deceive the family. The person I like is you, and it has always been you."


    Liang Jing didn''t leave, Zhao Yang didn''t care about him, and explained to Gu Juan directly that it seemed as long as a century to him to endure a meal.


    Liang Jing made a movement of rubbing his ears, does Gu Juan like more direct? That''s why he fell in love with Zhao Yang?


    "Why do you lie to your family? I''m your real target. Can''t I see the stage? Can''t you get into the eyes of your family?" At this moment, she still couldn''t help but want to ask.


    It''s not good to find anyone, but Zhou Jianwei''s sister-in-law was chosen to slap her in the face.


    "It''s not that you are bad, it''s my mother and my sister. They can''t think about it for a while. I will do their ideological work. Don''t be angry. I''ll make it clear to my family immediately when I go back, okay?"


    "Needless to say, since your family doesn''t agree, then we''ll split up." Gu Juan couldn''t help but sarcastically said, "I think you and Zhou Jing are a good match, wouldn''t it be better for you two to do fake plays for real? It can make a good story.��


    Still acting? When this is a TV series.


    When Zhao Yang heard that Gu Juan was going to break up, he panicked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 531： Did you notice one thing?

    Chapter 531 Did you discover one thing?


    "Gu Juan, I have explained everything clearly, why did you have to break up?" The two of them have always been fine, and she also said that when she went to college, she would take him back to see her parents.


    In just half a month, everything has changed.


    "Gu Juan, Zhao Yang and I really have nothing to do. We were afraid that you might misunderstand, so we didn''t tell you."


    Zhou Jing opened the car door and got out, helping Zhao Yang explain.


    Gu Juan looked at Zhou Jing''s face and suddenly felt very disgusted. The sister Zhou Jing who came to her house to play since she was a child is gone.


    Seeing that Gu Juan just looked at her silently, Zhou Jing stretched out her hand to hold her arm, like a big sister coaxing a little sister, and said, "Okay, don''t be angry with Zhao Yang, look at Zhao Yang, who has nothing to eat?" After eating, I drove out after him."


    Gu Juan pushed away Zhou Jing''s hand, and gave her a white look with red circles, "Zhou Jing, after so many years, she is no longer the little girl she was before."


    She is now eighteen years old, not eight years old, no matter how good the two said, her brother had an accident, Zhao Yang had a blind date, cheated, these are all facts.


    Now Zhao''s mother disagrees, so he will have a fake blind date. If Zhao''s mother does something wrong in the future, wouldn''t he want to get a fake marriage?


    "I know you''ve grown up, and now I''m taller than you." Zhou Jing didn''t get angry or embarrassed by Gu Juan''s actions, she stretched out her hand to pull Gu Juan again, "I want to talk to you alone if I have something, can you appreciate it?" a face?"


    Gu Juan didn''t really want to go, but she was very curious about what Zhou Jing wanted to say to her.


    After hesitating for a moment, she followed Zhou Jing to the past.


    Liang Jing looked at the backs of the two walking away, touched his chin, and seemed to be thinking about what Zhou Jing wanted to say to Gu Juan.


    Zhao Yang was overjoyed, Zhou Jing must have gone to persuade Gu Juan, the two of them had known each other since childhood, Gu Juan was willing to go with Zhou Jing, maybe she could listen to Zhou Jing''s words.


    Zhao Yang is still willing to believe that Gu Juan''s breakup was just a moment of anger.


    "Okay, just say what you want to say!" After walking a certain distance, Gu Juan stopped.


    Zhou Jing glanced back and saw that the distance was almost the same, so she said, "Gu Juan, Zhao Yang and I are indeed fake."


    Gu Juan snorted, and said bluntly: "Are you here to be a lobbyist for Zhao Yang?"


    "No." Zhou Jing smiled, but the smile was a bit bitter, "Gu Juan, I actually envy you very much. Zhao Yang likes you, your parents love you, and you have a good friend like Wu Yue."


    "Your parents love you too."


    Zhou Jing, who had always been strong and generous like a man, suddenly had this pitiful and lonely expression, Gu Juan''s heart softened, her arrogance suddenly dropped a lot, and she became a little less aggressive.


    "It''s not the same. I have been away from them for so many years, and I have no family affection for them, and you know what kind of people my family is like."


    "Why are you telling me this?"


    "It''s nothing, I suddenly feel emotional." Zhou Jing changed the subject, stared at Gu Juan and asked, "Gu Juan, did you notice something?"


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Juan was dizzy by Zhou Jing, a little confused about what she wanted to say.


    She suddenly missed Wu Yue very much, if Wu Yue was here, she would definitely be able to tell.


    "Didn''t you notice that Zhao Yang, who used to be very sunny, is now frowning and rarely smiles?" Zhou Jing looked back at Zhao Yang''s direction, looking a little lonely.


    "What do you want to say?" Gu Juan looked at Zhou Jing warily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 532： dont give me a chance

    Chapter 532 Don''t give me a chance


    "Gu Juan, it''s all because of you that Zhao Yang became like this. His family doesn''t agree with you being together, so his mother forced him to die." Zhou Jing stared at Gu Juan closely, saying something that made Gu Juan sad , "When you are with Zhao Yang, you only play the temper of a little girl, and you don''t think about him at all."


    "Why do you think about him and turn a blind eye to your affairs? Or break up with him?"


    At first she thought that Zhou Jing was here to make peace, but now it seems that Zhou Jing is here to criticize, Gu Juan is not a soft persimmon, Zhou Jing pretends to be pitiful, she will be soft-hearted, but if Zhou Jing comes hard, she will bear it Can''t help but blow hair.


    Gu Juan asked with some uncertainty, "Zhou Jing, do you like Zhao Yang?"


    "I like him." Zhou Jing was silent for a while, then suddenly admitted, "But I never thought about deliberately destroying your relationship. As for the fake relationship, I really want to help you."


    Gu Juan glared at Zhou Jing bluntly, "Don''t be so noble, Zhao Yang and I have come to this point, and you have nothing to do with it."


    "I''m sorry." Zhou Jing met Gu Juan''s gaze directly, "If Zhao Yang doesn''t like me, I won''t grab it, but if he likes me, I won''t let him, but if he is single, I will Will go for it."


    "So... if you still like Zhao Yang, you''d better not break up, and don''t give me an opportunity."


    Gu Juan gritted her teeth angrily, pointed at Zhou Jing, and scolded furiously, "Zhou Jing, I have never seen you so shameless, grabbing someone else''s object, and you can speak so confidently."


    After cursing, Gu Juan didn''t listen to what Zhou Jing said, and walked quickly towards Liang Jing''s car.


    Zhou Jing looked at Gu Juan''s back, with a flash of apology in her eyes.


    If she had a choice, she didn''t want to like the same man as Gu Juan.


    She has suffered for eight years, and she has missed the best youth for eight years. It is not easy to meet someone she likes. She just wants to take good care of it. She is not wrong.


    From the moment she met Zhao Yang, his smiling face, like a ray of light, directly shone into her heart.


    "Zhou Jing, what did you say to Gu Juan just now, why is she so angry?"


    Zhou Jing regained consciousness, and saw Zhao Yang rushing over, and Liang Jing''s car had disappeared.


    She shrugged, and replied lightly, "Gu Juan misunderstood that we were having an affair."


    "Didn''t you explain it to her?"


    "I explained, but she didn''t listen much."


    "You might as well not have called her over just now." Zhao Yang blamed.


    Zhou Jing didn''t speak, Zhao Yang squatted on the side of the road with his head in his hands in frustration, he couldn''t figure out why walking with Gu Juan became like this.


    Zhou Jing had been standing behind Zhao Yang, watching him sad. After a long time, she suddenly squatted beside Zhao Yang, patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him, "Don''t be too discouraged, Gu Juan is young, Maybe it''s just a moment of anger, and after a few days, the anger will subside, and you can go and coax it, and it will be fine."


    Hearing Zhou Jing''s words, Zhao Yang was revived with full blood. In fact, he subconsciously felt that Gu Juan was just angry and didn''t really want to break up with him. Otherwise, why did he wait until today?


    "Then I will coax her in a few days?"


    "You can try it."


    "I was too impatient just now, and my words were a little raw. Don''t be angry, I don''t want to blame you."


    Knowing that there was still a chance, Zhao Yang felt better. Thinking of his attitude just now, he quickly apologized.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 533： One more little Gucheng

    Chapter 533 Another little Gucheng


    On the other side, after Sun Qi and the others heard that Gu Cheng''s life was not in danger, they reluctantly returned to the team.


    Wu Yue stayed in the hospital ward, was gently wiping Gu Cheng''s face, but the thoughts in his heart began to fly all over the sky.


    She carefully recalled everything that happened from the first time she woke up to the present, only to suddenly find that big and small things surrounded her. Although she saved herself from danger every time, disasters continued.


    Is this the price of rebirth?


    Wu Yue suddenly became a little uncertain, if this is the price of rebirth, what about Gu Cheng?


    Is it because of her that Gu Cheng is in danger now?


    No, Gu Cheng is a member of the security team. Even without her, she would still be on missions. She often walks by the river, and the soles of her shoes are always wet.


    Besides, she saved him today. If it wasn''t for her, even if he didn''t lose too much blood and died, he might not have been killed by those two people in the earthen room.


    So, even if rebirth does have a price and suffering, it is for her, and it will definitely not hurt the people around her.


    Wu Yue kept comforting herself, but something, like a thorn, pierced deeply into her heart.


    When Gu Cheng woke up, what he saw was that Wu Yue was thinking deeply about something with uneasy eyes, and he didn''t even notice that he had wiped his chin with a towel for a long time.


    Such Wu Yue, like a lost and insecure little sheep alone, made his heart throb with pain.


    He didn''t speak, just looked at her quietly like this, as if he wanted to see when she would realize that he woke up.


    It''s almost October, and she has to wear two sets of clothes when she goes out. During the day, Wu Yue used the gown to bandage Gu Cheng. Although she was in the house now, she couldn''t help shivering when she felt cold.


    Suddenly regained consciousness, and directly met a pair of eyes as deep as the night moon, Wu Yue was overjoyed, "Are you awake?"


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Cheng raised his hand to wipe the dust off her face.


    Wu Yue''s eyes flickered, "I didn''t think about anything."


    Seeing her chin rubbed red, Wu Yue withdrew her hand as if nothing happened, "I''ll pour some water for you."


    "Yeah." Looking at the busy figure in the ward, Gu Cheng was extremely satisfied. If there was another little Gu Cheng on the ground, it would be even more perfect.


    Wu Yue didn''t know what Gu Cheng was thinking at all. After pouring a glass of water, she dragged his head and fed him a drink.


    "Does the wound hurt?"


    After feeding the water, Wu Yue picked up the towel to help him wipe his hands again. When the white towel was wiped on his hands, his color immediately changed, and Wu Yue didn''t think it was dirty.


    "A little bit." His resolute and cold face was full of tenderness at the moment, and he enjoyed Wu Yue''s service very much.


    Seeing him like this, Wu Yue couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She had never seen anyone who was injured and enjoyed it.


    Soon Wu Yue finished wiping Gu Cheng''s hands, changed another basin of water, and wiped herself again before taking off her shoes and going to bed.


    After a day of physical and mental exhaustion, Wu Yue soon fell into a deep sleep as soon as she relaxed. Looking at Wu Yue''s sleeping face, Gu Cheng saw a hint of affection in his eyes, and stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms.


    Sleep just right, when someone turned it over, Wu Yue murmured a little dissatisfied, her voice was very soft, her words were a little fuzzy, and she couldn''t hear clearly.


    "What did you say?" He whispered in her ear.


    Wu Yue frowned, as if dissatisfied with the sound that disturbed her sleep, raised her hand to push his face aside, turned her back to him, and muttered again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 534： The concubine came to greet the big room

    Chapter 534 The little concubine came to greet the big house


    Although it wasn''t very clear, Gu Cheng could hear it clearly. The corner of his mouth curled into a beautiful arc, just because of her sentence, "Eat some pig''s blood for nourishment."


    The next day, Liang Jing, who received the news, took Gu Juan to the hospital. Before coming, under Liang Jing''s reminder, the two went back to Gu''s house and helped Wu Yue and Gu Cheng get some clothes for a change.


    "I said, it''s been a long time since I saw you, why did you transfer from the ward of City F to the ward of City A?" Seeing Gu Cheng lying on the bed who was a little shorter than himself, Liang Jing gloated a little.


    Gu Cheng leaned on the pillow, concentrating on the newspaper in his hand, as if he didn''t realize that there was such a large number of people in the ward.


    Liang Jing rubbed his nose, "I haven''t seen you for more than half a month, you''ve stepped up to a new level, you cold fan!"


    Knowing the way the two get along for a long time, Wu Yue didn''t bother to care about them. Seeing that Gu Juan had something to say, she took Gu Juan out directly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Wu Yue, I broke up with Zhao Yang." Gu Juan pouted, as if she had been greatly wronged.


    "Is it just a moment of anger, or is it serious?" Wu Yue asked lightly.


    "Of course it''s serious." Gu Juan replied decisively, then stared at Wu Yue suspiciously, "You are not surprised at all when I broke up."


    Gu Juan expressed dissatisfaction with Wu Yue''s bland expression.


    "..."


    Wu Yue was speechless, what should she react?


    In fact, Wu Yue had already guessed the result when she knew that Zhou Jing and Zhao Yang were going on a blind date together. For her, the result came a bit late.


    "Why don''t you say it again, and I''ll make another reaction."


    Gu Juan choked and stomped her feet angrily, "Shouldn''t you comfort me now?"


    Wu Yue smiled, "Then do you need comfort now?"


    "..." Gu Juan thought for a while, then shook her head.


    Before breaking up with Zhao Yang, she had been buffering for more than a week. She felt uncomfortable and angry, but the breakup was not impulsive, but she felt that maybe she and Zhao Yang were really inappropriate.


    "Not every relationship will blossom and bear fruit. Since some people miss it, they are just passers-by. You can be sad, but don''t stand still and don''t come out."


    Gu Juan nodded half-understood, "Wu Yue, when you separated from Zhou Jianwei before, were you also so sad?"


    Gu Juan suddenly remembered that Wu Yue seemed to like Zhou Jianwei very much before, and even went to Zhou Jianwei''s army.


    "..." Wu Yue was speechless, why did it get back to her.


    Gu Juan stayed in the hospital until the afternoon, and was sent back to school by Liang Jing. Gu Cheng stayed in the hospital for another four or five days before leaving the hospital. These days, Liang Jing is like a concubine who came to greet the big family. , Every morning when I go to work, I will definitely come here first. Every time I come here, I don��t stay long, just say a few words and leave.


    Liang Jing came here not so much to see Gu Cheng, but more as a visit. He has never seen Gu Cheng in all these years, so honestly willing to stay in the hospital for so long.


    A few months ago, he injured his arm and was unwilling to stay in the hospital. The team issued an order and sent two people to supervise him before he went.


    Now that he has a daughter-in-law, this change... Liang Jing was so abused, he always felt that the siblings who wore crotch pants together were about to be born, and if he didn''t find a partner, he would fall behind.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the end of October, and Gu Cheng''s injury was almost healed. There were basically no major problems, and everything in the factory was on the right track.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 535： Li Guihua is dead?

    Chapter 535 Li Guihua is dead?


    While Gu Cheng was recuperating, the task of picking up Gu Juan fell on Liang Jing. Fortunately, Liang Jing didn''t refuse. Later, Gu Cheng was able to drive and didn''t ask for a shift change.


    So Liang Jing continued to take on Gu Juan''s tasks, ignoring Gu Cheng''s cold face every time, staying for dinner before leaving.


    Friday night, before Gu Juan came into the house, the voice had already started to come in from afar.


    "Wu Yue, Wu Yue."


    Sitting on the sofa and reading the newspaper, Gu Cheng frowned, and just about to speak, he saw Wu Yue coming out of the kitchen out of the corner of his eye, his brows relaxed, and he read the newspaper again as if nothing had happened.


    "Hail is falling outside? Are you so excited?"


    "It''s worse than hail." Gu Juan threw her schoolbag on the sofa, "What about the water, let me drink first."


    "Poof."


    Seeing Gu Juan so excited, Wu Yue smiled, turned around and went into the kitchen to pour her a glass of water.


    "Don''t have long hands?" Gu Cheng, who was reading the newspaper at the side, suddenly said in a cold voice.


    "Gu Cheng, you are biased, have you grown to the right?"


    Liang Jing came in and saw this scene, couldn''t help but make a noise, and even made a gesture to touch Gu Cheng''s chest, but when he met Gu Cheng''s cold gaze, he turned a corner and took it back.


    "Brother Liang Jing, don''t talk, let me talk about this."


    Gu Juan drank a glass of water, afraid that Liang Jing would speak first, so she hurriedly stopped her.


    "Take a breath first, I won''t fight with you, you speak slowly."


    Liang Jing himself didn''t realize it. When he looked at Gu Juan, his eyes were particularly bright. Gu Cheng looked up at Liang Jing, frowned slightly but didn''t say anything.


    "Wu Yue, come here, let''s sit here and talk."


    After getting the guarantee, Gu Juan was not in a hurry anymore, and she pulled Wu Yue to sit on the sofa. Seeing Gu Juan like this, Wu Yue was also a little curious. Gu Juan got some breaking news.


    "Wu Yue, what I''m going to say next will be very impactful, take a deep breath and prepare yourself..." Gu Juan also wanted to create an atmosphere.


    "Okay." Wu Yue interrupted her, "Don''t be tricky, come and listen to me."


    Being interrupted by Wu Yue, Gu Juan was not annoyed, she stared at Wu Yue word by word and said: "Li, Gui, Hua, died."


    Wu Yue was taken aback, "Li Guihua is dead?" Isn''t this too sudden? "How did you die?"


    It was not only Wu Yue who was surprised, but even Gu Cheng who was beside him squinted his eyes slightly, apparently feeling that something was wrong.


    Seeing that Wu Yue and Gu Cheng were surprised, Gu Juan was satisfied from the bottom of her heart.


    "This morning, she rolled down the stairs on the second floor of her house. She was sent to the hospital and died. The police went to investigate and found that it was an accident, not man-made." Gu Juan said everything she knew.


    "Liang Jing told you?" Wu Yue raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "How do you know?" Gu Juan was surprised this time.


    "..." Such an official word, it sounds like it came from the mouth of a police officer.


    After listening to what the two said, Gu Cheng and Liang Jing exchanged a glance, stood up one after the other, and walked towards the study.


    It''s normal for men to chat in the study room, especially after they left, the gossip between the two became smoother, Wu Yue and Gu Juan didn''t care at all.


    "Wu Yue, with the death of Li Guihua, wouldn''t it be Xu Xiaoyan''s turn to be the master of the Zhou family?" Speaking of Xu Xiaoyan, Gu Juan felt a little aggrieved.


    "It''s not her turn." Wu Yue narrowed her eyes slightly, and tapped her knee lightly with her fingers, "Ms. Zhou is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and Zhou Jing is not a soft persimmon. Xu Xiaoyan wants to be the master of the house unless All the women in the Zhou family are dead."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 536： eyewitness

    Chapter 536 Witnesses


    "Wu Yue, have you been with my brother for a long time?" Gu Juan had an exaggerated and scared expression, "I seemed to see my brother''s shadow in you just now."


    "You must not be like my brother, we only need an ice cube at home."


    "What are you thinking?" Wu Yue tapped Gu Juan''s forehead, "I won''t become like him."


    "Li Guihua''s death was a little sudden. I always feel that things are not that simple." Wu Yue always felt that she seemed to have overlooked something, but she couldn''t remember it for a while.


    "Could it be Xu Xiaoyan''s hand?"


    Gu Juan felt that Wu Yue was about to be led by her brother, so she rubbed her head and sat a little further away silently.


    Wu Yue was silent for two seconds before speaking, "Everyone is equal before the evidence. Now there is no evidence that the matter has something to do with Xu Xiaoyan. It''s hard to say."


    Li Guihua died suddenly, and the Zhou family might not be at peace.


    "What do you think about the Zhou family?" After entering the study, Liang Jing directly sat on the sofa beside him.


    Gu Cheng did not answer, but instead asked, "Didn''t your police station send someone to investigate?"


    "The investigation is an investigation, but the result has not changed. I also went to see it. According to the situation at the scene, she did slip and rolled downstairs."


    Liang Jing rubbed his hair with a headache, "There are witnesses."


    He really hoped that Li Guihua fell to his death by slipping his footing. If he was really killed by someone and he didn''t find out, if the truth comes out in the future, the Zhou family will definitely use it to make trouble.


    Last time, he didn''t save face for the Zhou family, and the Zhou family didn''t seem like a person who repays kindness with hatred.


    "Witness?" Gu Cheng raised his eyebrows.


    "Xu Xiaoyan and Zhang Qiang, they happened to be at home, and they were the ones who sent them to the hospital."


    "Who called the police?" Gu Cheng asked every word on the point.


    "Zhou Jing reported it." Liang Jing crossed his legs and told Gu Cheng about the investigation, "I have recorded statements for Zhang Qiang and Xu Xiaoyan in the afternoon, and there is not much difference between the two confessions. Zhang Qiang went upstairs to help Xu Xiaoyan After moving things, I heard Li Guihua screaming, when the two came out, Li Guihua had already rolled downstairs, and they sent Li Guihua to the hospital."


    Gu Cheng didn''t say a word, as if he was deep in thought.


    "It''s time to eat." Wu Yue knocked on the door of the study.


    Gu Cheng heard the sound and gave Liang Jing an unfriendly look, then left Liang Jing and opened the door and walked out. Liang Jing cursed secretly, didn''t he just come here for a meal once in a while, as for embarrassing his brother?


    "Wu Yue''s cooking skills are really good, no wonder Gu Cheng has gained a lot of weight now." Liang Jing took a big mouthful of food, looked at Gu Cheng provocatively, and said exaggeratedly.


    The latter didn''t even give him a look.


    "Brother Liang Jing, you must find a place to cook and eat delicious food in the future. When I go to your house again, I won''t have to follow you out to eat every day." Gu Juan answered.


    Liang Jing choked, and suddenly felt that the taste of the food in his mouth had changed. Hearing that Gu Juan asked him to find a wife, why was he so unhappy.


    Wu Yue was still thinking about the matter about Li Guihua, she didn''t pay attention to what they said, suddenly there was a lot of meat in the bowl, Wu Yue raised her eyes and saw Gu Cheng retracting the chopsticks.


    In the past, when Xu Xiaoyan and Zhou Jianwei ate here, he justly said at that time that it didn''t look like they were going back and forth, but now he is rewinding the beginning.


    It really echoes the old saying that only state officials are allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to light lamps.


    Wu Yue picked up the meat in the bowl and was about to eat, when a flash came to her mind, and her movements stopped suddenly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 537： Zhang Qiang and Xu Xiaoyan have an affair

    Chapter 537 Zhang Qiang and Xu Xiaoyan have an affair


    Xu Xiaoyan, Xu Xiaoyan...how could she forget such an important thing.


    Wu Yue''s eyes lit up, she looked at Liang Jing, "Liang Jing, where were Xu Xiaoyan and Zhang Qiang when Li Guihua rolled down the stairs?"


    "On the second floor." Liang Jing didn''t understand why Wu Yue asked this suddenly.


    "Was there anyone else in the Zhou family at that time?" Wu Yue asked again.


    "No, just the three of them." Liang Jing had an intuition that Wu Yue must know something.


    Wu Yue laughed immediately when she heard that, even if Li Guihua accidentally fell down the stairs, she couldn''t fall so badly all at once, she just rolled down the stairs and fell to her death, which means she must have left in a hurry.


    As for why it is urgent, check the relationship between Xu Xiaoyan and Zhang Qiang, and this can be explained.


    It must be that Xu Xiaoyan and Zhang Qiang did something, and Li Guihua just happened to bump into her. She must have been out of breath as she hurried downstairs, and she was going to call Zhou Jianwei.


    Wu Yue thought seriously, the chopsticks in her hand were still poking the rice lightly, all three of them were looking at her, but she didn''t notice.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Gu Cheng saw that the rice in her bowl was about to be poked out, so he stretched out his chopsticks and touched her.


    "Huh?" Wu Yue came back to her senses, and saw that the three of them were staring at her, especially the eyes of Liang Jing and Gu Juan, as if they were looking crazy.


    Wu Yue twitched the corners of her mouth, and said something that shocked the two of them, "Zhang Qiang and Xu Xiaoyan are having an affair."


    "how is this possible?"


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "When did you find out?"


    The three people reacted differently, Gu Juan and Liang Jing couldn''t believe it, while Gu Cheng showed no extra expression, as if this matter was not unusual.


    "No matter how bad Zhou Jianwei is, he''s better than that Zhang Qiang!" Gu Juan wowed: "No matter how gloomy Xu Xiaoyan''s eyes are, she can''t even tell the difference, right?"


    Liang Jing had the same idea as Gu Juan, and nodded in agreement.


    Wu Yue shrugged helplessly, "You can ask Xu Xiaoyan this question during the case investigation, I am also curious."


    A woman like Xu Xiaoyan, if she said she has true love for Zhang Qiang, she would rather believe that a pig climbs a tree.


    As soon as Wu Yue finished talking, Liang Jing and Gu Juan began to make various comparisons between Zhang Qiang and Zhou Jianwei.


    Gu Cheng ignored the two of them, took another piece of vegetable for Wu Yue, and asked lightly, "When did you know?"


    Wu Yue didn''t hide it, "Before I went to your place, I accidentally ran into the two of them to have a room."


    There have been too many things that happened recently, and she forgot about the matter between Xu Xiaoyan and Zhang Qiang.


    The news Wu Yue gave Liang Jing was undoubtedly a big deal. The next day Liang Jing directly called Xu Xiaoyan and Zhang Qiang to the police station again.


    Zhou Jianwei and Zhou Qijun rushed back on the night of Li Guihua''s accident. Xu Xiaoyan and Zhang Qiang were witnesses and would be called to investigate. They all knew that this was a necessary procedure.


    But being investigated the next day, it was not that simple.


    Zhang Qiang and Xu Xiaoyan were picked up on the front foot, and Zhou''s father and son drove to the police station on the back foot.


    Both of them have been in the army for so many years, now Duo realizes that things don''t seem to be that simple.


    "Director Liang, didn''t you have already recorded the statement yesterday, and you brought the person here today, did you find out something?"


    After what happened last time, Zhou Qijun no longer pretended to be polite when he saw Liang Jing, and his words carried some pressure.


    "There are eyewitnesses who saw your daughter-in-law and Zhang Qiang go to the hotel to get a room together. On the day of the accident, apart from the deceased, the two of them happened to be at home."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 538： Im going to kill them both

    Chapter 538 I will kill them both


    "What did you say"


    "What did you say"


    Two angry voices interrupted Liang Jing at the same time. Zhou Qijun and Zhou Jianwei''s eyes were as big as copper bells, and their faces were as ugly as possible.


    Especially Zhou Qijun, who was so angry that he couldn''t stand firmly. If Zhou Jianwei hadn''t supported him, he might have collapsed by now.


    "I said you two can''t keep your voice down, you want everyone in the police station to know about this?" Liang Jing fell back and leaned directly on the back of the chair.


    "I called them here, just to investigate whether they really have any relationship. The deceased fell from the upstairs, is it because of something found..."


    Zhou Qijun had already calmed down, and interrupted Liang Jing again, "You mean, they pushed Osmanthus fragrans down the stairs?"


    "According to the results of the investigation, the deceased was not pushed down the stairs. It is very likely that he fell down the stairs because he discovered something and walked in a hurry. However, this is only an inference. The specific results of the investigation will come out. Only then can we know."


    Liang Jing didn''t take the ugly expressions of Zhou''s father and son in his eyes at all, and directly told them his inferences and investigation results. I was suffocated.


    Zhou Qijun was trembling with anger. In his opinion, Liang Jing''s eyes were watching his family''s joke.


    An accident happened to the Zhou family some time ago, if another incident happened now, it would be embarrassing in City A, let alone at school.


    The daughter-in-law steals someone, and the one who steals is the brother-in-law. If such a thing spreads, it will be laughed out of the mouth.


    The more Zhou Qijun thought about it, the angrier he became, and he forgot that this was Liang Jing''s office, so he raised his hand angrily and punched Zhou Jianwei, pointing at him and shouting, "If you didn''t do that back then, marry Wu Yue properly. , how could our Zhou family lose such a big face, the family business that your grandfather and I have worked so hard for a lifetime is now destroyed in your hands?"


    Zhou Jianwei clenched his hands into fists in anger, the veins on the back of his hands were protruding, he punched Liang Jing''s table, "I''ll kill them both."


    Xu Xiaoyan is what Zhou Jianwei most wants to strangle to death at this time. If it wasn''t for Xu Xiaoyan, how could he be separated from Wu Yue, let alone the following things happen.


    "Come back to me." Zhou Qijun grabbed Zhou Jianwei who was about to go out, and said sharply, "You still think our Zhou family is not chaotic enough now, do you? You want to **** me off...cough cough..."


    Zhou Qijun suddenly coughed violently, his old face flushed red.


    Seeing this, Zhou Jianwei quickly supported Zhou Qijun, "Dad, how are you?"


    Liang Jing looked at the Zhou family father and son, and felt a headache. The old one can''t find a wife, and the young one''s vision is even worse.


    Although Li Guihua is unreasonable, at least she still behaves like a woman. Xu Xiaoyan is good, and puts a big green hat on Zhou Jianwei''s head before she gets married, which is not enough. How long have you been married? Added another top.


    If Zhou Jianwei really killed Xu Xiaoyan and Zhang Qiang at the police station, his position as the chief of the police station would soon come to an end. After thinking about it, Liang Jing felt that he should be persuaded.


    "Don''t get excited, didn''t Commander Zhou not want to marry Xu Xiaoyan? Just leave."


    "Cannot divorce."


    Zhou Qijun had just recovered, when he heard Liang Jing''s words, he was so angry that he almost held his breath again.


    "Since it is found out that Osmanthus fell to his death by himself, let''s forget about it. As for Zhang Qiang and Xu Xiaoyan''s matter, our Zhou family will handle it ourselves, and you don''t need to wipe your hands at the police station."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 539： God is helping her

    Chapter 539 God is helping her


    When Zhou Jianwei heard Zhou Qijun''s words, his eyes turned red with anger, but he knew that this is the best choice for the Zhou family.


    Even if he wants to divorce Xu Xiaoyan, he will have to wait for two years, until people have almost forgotten everything before.


    Liang Jing was a little surprised by Zhou Qijun''s choice, but felt it was reasonable.


    Zhou Qijun had already lost face in Liang Jing, and he didn''t beat around the bush again. He directly talked about Xu Xiaoyan and Zhang Qiang, and he didn''t want it to be spread.


    After getting Liang Jing''s statement, he was helped out of the police station by Zhou Jianwei.


    "Xiaoyan, Dad and Jianwei left without waiting for us."


    Zhang Qiang left the police station, but he didn''t see the Zhou family''s car, and his expression was not very good.


    He has been married to Zhou Hui for so many years, but Zhou Qijun still looks down on him, and doesn''t treat him as a family at all.


    "Wouldn''t it be better if we didn''t wait for us, it would be unlucky to think about going back and facing the coffin in the house now." Xu Xiaoyan was not angry because Zhou Jianwei waited for him.


    Hearing the word coffin, Zhang Qiang became a little flustered, looked around, saw no one, and whispered: "Xiaoyan, do you think the police will find that this matter is related to us?"


    Although Li Guihua was not killed by them, he still has something to do with them. He has been worried since yesterday, and he has never been at ease.


    "Brother-in-law, what are you afraid of? She fell down the stairs by herself, what does it have to do with us?" Compared with Zhang Qiang, Xu Xiaoyan''s expression was much calmer.


    "Don''t say this kind of thing in the future. If someone hears it and really thinks that it has something to do with us, then you won''t be able to get rid of it if you jump into the Yellow River. In the past few days, don''t come to me."


    Seeing Zhang Qiang''s timid and timid appearance, Xu Xiaoyan couldn''t help but feel disgusted.


    She just wanted to tie up Zhang Qiang and use it when necessary, but she didn''t want to have an affair with Zhang Qiang every day.


    How can Zhang Qiang compare with Zhou Jianwei in that kind of thing?


    Unexpectedly, she just ignored Zhang Qiang for a week, and he found Zhou''s family while helping Zhou Hui to buy things.


    Coincidentally, she was the only one in the Zhou family, and Zhang Qiang was so daring, and she also felt that this was very exciting, so she half pushed and half rolled with Zhang Qiang.


    No one expected that Li Guihua would suddenly come back at this time, and just happened to meet her, and she was slapped by Li Guihua.


    Fortunately, before she could fight back, Li Guihua ran out and fell down the stairs.


    God is helping her, isn''t it?


    Otherwise, if she really hit Li Guihua, it would be hard to say.


    Xu Xiaoyan and Zhang Qiang, both of them didn''t know that the Zhou family already knew about them, so they dawdled outside until dark before returning.


    As soon as she entered Zhou''s house, Xu Xiaoyan was called back to the room by Zhou Jianwei. As soon as she entered the room, Zhou Jianwei locked the door directly.


    "Jianwei, something happened to my mother, everyone is watching below, why did you ask me to come up..."


    "what��"


    Xu Xiaoyan was only halfway through her words when she heard Zhang Qiang screaming in pain from downstairs, and the next words were stuck in her mouth and she couldn''t utter them immediately.


    "Xu Xiaoyan, how dare you steal someone behind my back? And you killed my mother?" Zhou Jianwei''s eyes were burning with a ferocious expression.


    Although Zhou Jianwei is not close to Li Guihua, Li Guihua treats him very well.


    The so-called son does not think his mother is ugly, no matter what Li Guihua is, how much he hates Li Guihua''s unreasonable, it is his mother.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 540： Still calling that bitchs name Wu Yue

    Chapter 540 Still calling the name of that **** Wu Yue


    "Jian, Jianwei, what are you talking about?" Xu Xiaoyan was startled by Zhou Jianwei, this time she was really scared.


    Zhou Jianwei actually knew about her and Zhang Qiang?


    "Snapped."


    Zhou Jianwei slapped Xu Xiaoyan on the face directly, and Xu Xiaoyan was directly hit by Zhou Jianwei to the ground, and half of her face swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    She just felt that her whole head was in a daze.


    "Do you still think that what you do is seamless?"


    Zhou Jianwei grabbed Xu Xiaoyan again, and slapped her on the other side of the face. Xu Xiaoyan couldn''t react for a long time.


    "Don''t you want to be the battalion commander''s wife? I''ll let you be a good enough one so that you can experience the feeling of being a small captain''s wife."


    Zhou Jianwei grabbed Xu Xiaoyan''s hair again, looking at Xu Xiaoyan who was beaten into a pig''s head, his eyes were full of madness. If this woman hadn''t designed her, how could she have divorced Wu Yue.


    "Zhou Jianwei, why did you treat me like this?" The truth was revealed, Xu Xiaoyan didn''t bother to hide it, and sneered like crazy, "What do you think you are? I helped you to the hotel at the beginning, but at that time Who is jumping on me?"


    "Why can''t I steal someone? You only touch me once when you''re married, and you still call that bitch''s name Wu Yue. Don''t tell me you won''t touch me in the future, and I will be your widow for the rest of your life? Don''t you Do you want to hit me? If you have the guts, you just kill me directly?"


    Zhou Jianwei seemed to be stimulated by the name Wu Yue, his hands shook slightly, and then he directly grabbed Xu Xiaoyan''s neck, "You deserve to be called by her name. If it weren''t for you, I would marry her now."


    It wasn''t until now that Zhou Jianwei understood the meaning of what Wu Yue said in the hospital. It turned out that Wu Yue already knew about Xu Xiaoyan''s stealing.


    She must have been laughing at him behind his back!


    Thinking of Zhou Jianwei pinching Xu Xiaoyan''s hand and tightening it again, Xu Xiaoyan''s face turned red, her mouth was wide open, and she couldn''t say a word.


    "Jianwei, Zhou Jianwei, open the door quickly." Zhou Jing slammed on the door vigorously.


    Zhou Jianwei froze, and suddenly came back to his senses, looking at Xu Xiaoyan who was about to die from being strangled by him, his hands softened, and he threw Xu Xiaoyan to the ground.


    Zhou Jianwei took a deep breath, opened the door, and walked out directly regardless of Zhou Jing who was standing at the door. He was afraid that if he stayed for a second longer, he would not be able to help but beat Xu Xiaoyan to death.


    Zhou Jing ignored Zhou Jianwei and hurriedly went to see Xu Xiaoyan''s situation. Seeing that she was coughing non-stop and there was a clear pinch mark on her neck, she couldn''t help being afraid for a while.


    I can''t imagine, if she came a little later just now, Zhou Jianwei would lose his mind and strangle Xu Xiaoyan to death.


    Although she didn''t have much contact with Zhou Jianwei after she came back, the relationship between her and this nephew was still very good before.


    The Zhou family has been turned upside down, but the Gu family is enjoying themselves happily.


    In the afternoon, the shameless Liang Jing came to eat with the cheek again. By coincidence, Sun Hongjun also came, and Zhao Yang was with him.


    During this time, Wu Yue had to take care of Gu Cheng, and couldn''t leave. When there was something to do, Sun Hongjun would come directly to Gu''s family to talk.


    After a few people talked, they talked about the time for dinner. No matter how cold Gu Cheng''s face was, no one was in the mood to leave.


    "Let''s make dumplings tonight!"


    No way, people don''t leave, we can''t drive people away! Gu Cheng remained silent, Wu Yue could only speak.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 541： eat more at night

    Chapter 541 Eat more at night


    "I''ll help you." Liang Jing glanced at the dark-faced Gu Cheng, and gloated.


    "I''ll help too." Gu Juan followed.


    "If you all help, I won''t be idle anymore." Sun Hongjun smiled.


    Zhao Yang saw that everyone was helping, and he also expressed his willingness to help.


    Gu Cheng didn''t speak, but everyone noticed that his face was getting darker, and they all chose to pretend not to see it.


    Many people have different tastes. Wu Yue chose to make three kinds of dumpling fillings, including leeks, radishes, and vermicelli.


    The space in the kitchen is limited, Wu Yue moved the battlefield to the dining room after mixing the dumpling stuffing, and several people gathered around the Eight Immortals table.


    Compared with making dumplings, rolling dough is a technical job, so this job was directly contracted by Sun Hongjun.


    Wu Yue was worried about handing over the task of cooking dumplings to Liang Jing and the others, so she arranged for Gu Cheng to cook the dumplings.


    Zhao Yang, Liang Jing, Gu Juan and Wu Yue were responsible for making dumplings. When Wu Yue saw the dumplings made by the three of them, she was speechless.


    She swore that it was the first time she saw such an ugly dumpling, and the three of them could really make a pile.


    Seeing that Gu Juan had wrapped another ugly thing that looked like a pig''s ear, the corner of Wu Yue''s mouth twitched, "You three, whoever likes to eat stuffing can make whatever stuffing you like, and you can eat what you wrap yourself."


    "This proposal is good." Sun Hongjun glanced at the results of the three of them, and immediately made a statement.


    "..."


    The three of them were speechless. Just as they were about to raise some opinions, Gu Cheng glanced over with a cold look, and said coolly, "Any comments?"


    "No objection." Liang Jing said against his will, in order to get something to eat next time, "The uglier the appearance, the uglier it is, anyway, the taste will not change."


    Gu Juan pursed her lips, "That''s right, we eat it ourselves, and we don''t sell it. What''s the point of selling something so pretty?"


    Zhao Yang looked at Gu Juan tacitly echoing Liang Jing''s words, his eyes dimmed, he went to wait for Gu Juan on Fridays, but every time he met Liang Jing to pick up Gu Juan.


    Gu Juan became more and more indifferent to him, and she didn''t intend to change her mind at all. He finally understood that he had completely lost Gu Juan.


    During this time, when Sun Hongjun came over, he never had the courage to follow him. It was not until today that he mustered up the courage to follow him.


    Several people were busy with the work at hand, and no one noticed Zhao Yang''s change at all.


    There were many people, and the hands were quick. It didn''t take long for the table to be full of dumplings.


    "After wrapping it up, come and cook the dumplings for me."


    As soon as Wu Yue put down the last dumpling in her hand, she was led into the kitchen by Gu Cheng.


    "I have three kinds of stuffing in my bag. The curved one is filled with leeks, the straight one is filled with vermicelli, and the wrinkled one is stuffed with radish. Which kind of stuffing do you like? What kind of stuffing will you put next?"


    Wu Yue looked at the boiling water in the pot, and introduced Gu Cheng one by one.


    Gu Cheng didn''t speak, but stared at Wu Yue closely, as if saying that he wanted to eat Wu Yue''s stuffing, Wu Yue blushed when he saw him, and subconsciously took a step back.


    "The water is boiling, you don''t serve dumplings, what do you want me to do?"


    Gu Cheng retracted his gaze, turned around and poured dumplings into the pot, and said something meaningful: "Eat more at night."


    After being discharged from the hospital, Gu Cheng began to train Wu Yue every day, and the result was that at night, she fell asleep when she was so tired.


    He wanted to drink some soup, but she was afraid that he would directly refuse if he touched the wound. Gu Cheng knew that it was his wound that opened and frightened her, so he didn''t force her, and could only let a certain place continue to stand guard every night.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 542： This couple is so torturous

    Chapter 542 This couple is really tormenting


    Went to the hospital for a reexamination, and said that his health was fine, and Wu Yue was finally relieved. Gu Cheng thought that the reform and opening up could be carried out, but her aunt came unexpectedly...


    Wu Yue naturally understood what Gu Cheng meant, and couldn''t help but turn even redder. Her aunt just left yesterday, and she was completely clean today. How did he know?


    "Wu Yue, brother, are the dumplings ready?" Gu Juan asked from outside.


    Wu Yue came back to her senses, "Just pour water again."


    "Why is your face so red, Wu Yue? Is it too hot in front of the pot? Come out quickly! My brother can cook it by himself, and we will come in and serve dumplings when it is finished."


    "There are so many dumplings, how can Gu Cheng be so busy, don''t bother them to cook the dumplings."


    Liang Jing suddenly appeared from behind Gu Juan, picked up the back collar of her clothes, and carried her out.


    "Brother Liang Jing, I''m not a puppy, so don''t mention me like that."


    Gu Juan danced and escaped from Liang Jingmo''s grasp.


    "We are all guests. Your family has gone to the kitchen. It''s rude to leave us in the living room. Go and turn on the TV for us."


    Liang Jing raised his trouser legs and sat on the sofa.


    "When did you treat yourself as an outsider?" Gu Juan hummed and grunted, and ran to turn on the TV honestly.


    Now that Zhao Yang doesn''t make dumplings, Zhao Yang''s eyes follow her in the living room, which makes her very uncomfortable, so she goes to the kitchen.


    "Come and sit here, I have something to ask you."


    After Gu Juan turned on the TV and found a channel, Liang Jing patted the position on the left.


    Gu Juan didn''t suspect him, so she sat down and asked with wide eyes, "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as Gu Juan sat down, Liang Jing raised her legs, leaned forward, and clasped her hands on her knees naturally. The tall figure completely covered Gu Juan.


    Zhao Yang''s position, at this moment, only Gu Juan can be seen a little above her head.


    "Which university do you plan to attend next year?" Liang Jing asked.


    "I haven''t made up my mind yet. My dad is planning to let me go to XX University, saying that it is closer to F City and it is more convenient to go to my brother''s."


    "XX University is good." Going there is far away from here, and it is even more impossible to be with Zhao Yang. Liang Jing thought silently, but he didn''t think deeply about why he had this idea.


    Soon, Wu Yue and Gu Cheng cooked all the dumplings, and put them in a big basin. Each of them had an empty bowl, and they scooped up the dumplings they made by themselves.


    While eating dumplings, Liang Jing discovered a problem. Most of the dumplings made by him, Gu Juan and Zhao Yang were exposed.


    Looking at Gu Cheng, Sun Hongjun and Wu Yue, eating with relish, he licked his face and brazenly went to grab the dumplings made by Wu Yue.


    "Eat your own bag." Gu Cheng, who had known Liang Jing''s breed for a long time, made a quick glance and reminded him coldly.


    "It turns out that this one was made by Wu Yue." Liang Jing suddenly realized, "I didn''t see clearly just now, I got it wrong."


    "Well, remember to put it back." Gu Cheng remained expressionless.


    Compared with the dumplings, the director''s face is more important, he secretly scolded Gu Cheng from head to toe, Liang Jing gritted his teeth, and put the dumplings back.


    The people on the table, except Liang Jing and Gu Cheng, all looked like they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Pfft..." Wu Yue couldn''t help laughing.


    Liang Jing thought it was a gamble, this couple was really tormenting, one was stingy, and the other even laughed at him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 543： Go back to the room and watch slowly

    Chapter 543 Go back to the room and read slowly


    Sun Hongjun suddenly thought of something, looked at Wu Yue, "Do you have time tomorrow, there is a new partner, the order is relatively large, and I want to meet the designer."


    "Okay, what time will it be tomorrow?" Wu Yue thought for a while, and then agreed, Gu Cheng has nothing to do now, and there is no need for her to watch at the side all the time.


    "Twelve o''clock." Sun Hongjun glanced at Gu Cheng, "Do you want me to pick you up tomorrow?"


    "No need." Before Wu Yue could speak, Gu Cheng answered for Wu Yue, "I''ll take her there tomorrow."


    "Alright." Sun Hongjun had no objection.


    It''s not the first time he has come to Gu Cheng''s house. He has noticed how doting his wife is and how possessive this head is, and he is used to it.


    Just now when he asked that question, it was just to test Gu Cheng''s reaction, but he didn''t expect it to be exactly as he thought.


    No wonder Wu Yue likes Gu Cheng. If he were a woman, he might be tempted by such a man, right?


    He can be indifferent to everyone, but he is the only one willing to hold her in the palm of his hand.


    Sun Hongjun laughed at himself, he even admired his former love rival.


    After dinner, Sun Hongjun chatted with Wu Yue for a while, and then left with Zhao Yang.


    Gu Cheng glanced at the dining table, then turned to look at Liang Jing, "Clean up the table."


    "I''m a bureau chief, and you actually asked me to wash the dishes for your family?" Liang Jing almost jumped up, he just ate some dumplings with broken skins, and now he has to wash the dishes to pay off the debt. Where did the friendship of the past twenty years go? up.


    Gu Cheng didn''t even look at Liang Jing out of the corner of his eye, turned to look at Gu Juan who was about to sneak away, "He doesn''t wash, you wash."


    "Huh?... Why is my elder brother so different from others!"


    Gu Juan walked back honestly with a bitter face, still grunting, and put away the dishes on the table.


    Wu Yue held back her laughter, and followed Gu Cheng out regardless of the two people in the kitchen.


    Liang Jing looked at Gu Juan''s white and tender hands, tidying up the dishes back and forth in front of his eyes, his heart softened, and he blurted out a word.


    "Okay, I''ll do the laundry, you go out and watch TV!" Then she began to roll up her cuffs.


    "Brother Liang Jing, let me wash it!"


    Although they are very familiar, Liang Jing is still the chief of the bureau after all, and Gu Juan is a little embarrassed to let him do it.


    "Go get a rag and wipe the table."


    Liang Jing quickly took the bowl in Gu Juan''s hand, put all the chopsticks and bowls into the basin, and carried them into the kitchen.


    Wu Yue, who walked to the stairs, heard voices coming from the dining room, couldn''t help but look back, and before seeing anything, someone moved her head back.


    "Why?" Wu Yue was a little dissatisfied, "I haven''t seen anything yet."


    "Go back to the room and take a look."


    "..."


    "I think Liang Jing is a bit different to Gu Juan?" After entering the room, Wu Yue couldn''t help expressing the doubts in her heart.


    "Why is it different?" Gu Cheng looked at Wu Yue with a half-smile.


    "Did you discover something a long time ago?" With Gu Cheng for so long, especially after finally getting married, he never hides anything from her, so Wu Yue still knows a little about him.


    "You put your mind on Gu Juan, too much."


    Gu Cheng turned around and began to take off his clothes slowly.


    "You never... what are you doing undressing?"


    Wu Yue stopped talking halfway when she saw Gu Cheng undressing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 544： Her IQ was squeezed out by Gu Cheng

    Chapter 544 Her IQ was squeezed by Gu Cheng and she got offline


    "It''s inconvenient to put on clothes." Gu Cheng replied solemnly.


    "..."


    Guessing his intentions, Wu Yue instinctively wanted to open the door and go out. Don''t mess with a man who has been hungry for a long time. She has something to do tomorrow, so she doesn''t want to be unable to get out of bed.


    Wu Yue''s hand just touched the doorknob when he hugged him from behind, and then his dangerous voice came from beside his ear, "Where are you going?"


    His hot breath sprayed on her ears, Wu Yue couldn''t help shrinking her neck, "I''ll go and see Gu Juan, has the dishes been washed?"


    "See you tomorrow."


    While speaking, his hand had slipped to her waist.


    "..." See you tomorrow?


    Wu Yue was speechless, why did she feel that Gu Cheng was hinting at her, don''t think of going out of the room today.


    Thinking about this, Wu Yue quickly grabbed his troublesome hand and reminded, "Gu Cheng, I have to meet the client tomorrow."


    "Well, I know, I will take you there tomorrow."


    "I can''t be too tired today."


    "Just lie down and sleep."


    "..."


    The thing on her waist became more and more obvious. Wu Yue knew that she couldn''t hide this time. After thinking about it, she turned around and hugged him.


    Since you can''t hide, take the initiative!


    Behave well, maybe, when he is in a better mood, he can be liberated earlier.


    Aware of Wu Yue''s initiative, Gu Cheng''s breathing became a little heavier.


    The room was full of passion, the two figures were ups and downs, and suddenly there was a hoarse voice.


    "How much did you hear that day?"


    "Huh?" Wu Yue''s eyes were blurred, her mind was a little dull, and she didn''t react.


    "Can''t remember?" He suddenly made a movement.


    "Hey... You... Take it easy." Wu Yue blushed and dripped blood, and she became more awake, but she was a little ashamed to meet his gaze.


    "How much did you hear that day?" he asked again.


    Wu Yue thought about it carefully, and suddenly thought of something, she was speechless.


    After so long, she didn''t hear him mention that incident. She thought he had forgotten it. It turns out that this man has always remembered it in her heart.


    "I didn''t hear anything. I was so focused on you at the time, I didn''t have the time to listen to those." Smart as Wu Yue, of course he knows when and what to say.


    "Is that woman pregnant?" he asked, squinting his eyes.


    "Yes!" Wu Yue blinked and nodded.


    "Did you see her belly under the bed?"


    Wu Yue shook her head, "No."


    "Then how did you know she was pregnant?"


    "She said it herself."


    As soon as the words came out, she met Gu Cheng''s squinted eyes, and Wu Yue immediately regretted it, wishing to bite her own tongue, her IQ was squeezed out by Gu Cheng.


    "Can I take back what I just did?"


    "What do you think?"


    Wu Yue was tossed all night. She called to stop several times, but he refused on the grounds that he wanted to help her brainwash.


    ��


    The next day, when Wu Yue got up, her whole body was limp and weak, and her bones seemed to be falling apart.


    When Gu Cheng drove her to Sun Hongjun''s place, Sun Hongjun was already waiting at the door.


    Sun Hongjun originally thought that something happened to Wu Yue, that''s why he came late, but when he saw Wu Yue with a tired face, he suddenly understood something.


    He is also a man, and he knows some things well.


    "The meeting place is at the **** Hotel in the west of the city. There is still half an hour left. We still have time to go there." Sun Hongjun checked the time, talked to Wu Yue, and drove ahead.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 545： i have a bad temper

    Chapter 545 I have a bad temper


    Fortunately, there are not many cars now, and there is no traffic jam. A few people rushed to the **** restaurant at 11:55.


    According to the agreed location, before the three of them came to the front, they saw a very familiar person from a distance.


    "Lu Nan?" Sun Hongjun, who was always gentle and calm, frowned slightly.


    Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly, and the breath on his body was a little cold.


    Wu Yue''s mouth twitched, "Lu Nan, you didn''t take the wrong position, did you?"


    Looking at Sun Hongjun''s expression, he obviously didn''t know that the person who was coming today was Lu Nan.


    That is to say, there are two possibilities for Lu Nan to appear here, one is that Lu Nan sat in the wrong place, and the other is that the big client that Sun Hongjun said is Lu Nan, but Lu Nan didn''t show up before and found someone else Come talk about business.


    "Wu Yue, you are really humorous." Lu Nan smiled harmlessly, "Why are you standing there? Let''s all sit down and talk."


    Sun Hongjun and Gu Cheng glanced at each other, and then sat down directly.


    Seeing the tacit understanding between the two, Wu Yue was speechless, how could she be ignored?


    This posture doesn''t seem like Gu Cheng is coming to accompany her, but rather like she is coming to accompany Gu Cheng.


    "I had something to do two days ago, so I asked my manager to discuss the order with you. I came back today, and we are both old people, so we came here."


    After the three of them sat down, Lu Nan directly explained the reason why he appeared here.


    "Then what do you mean by asking to see the designer?"


    Looking at Lu Nan in front of her, Wu Yue couldn''t believe how Lu Nan could change so much in such a short period of time.


    When he was a policeman before, Wu Yue could still see that he was righteous, but now he looks like a profiteer.


    "We are also old acquaintances, and it is better to communicate when talking about business."


    Lu Nan smiled wickedly, sensing the coldness coming from Gu Cheng, he looked at Gu Cheng with provocative eyes, "Could it be that Captain Gu misunderstood something?"


    "Just know it." Gu Chenghan stared directly at Shang Lu Nan, and said coldly, "Next time, don''t do such a misleading thing, I have a bad temper."


    Lu Nan felt chills from being watched by Gu Cheng, feeling like he was being watched by a wolf. His fingers shrank slightly, and he laughed and said, "I was just joking. Captain Gu is really serious."


    He changed the subject and looked at Sun Hongjun, "I opened a underwear store in the south of the city, which is relatively large in scale. If the benefits are better, I will consider opening a few more in nearby cities. point?"


    A flash of surprise flashed in Wu Yue''s eyes, Lu Nan actually has the business acumen to open a chain store now?


    No wonder she was able to take over the family business so quickly. She didn''t know it before, but she only found out after hearing what Sun Hongjun said. When Sun Hongjun donated money, he also met Lu Nan. At that time, Wu Yue already knew that Lu Nan was not easy, but today At this sight, she realized that Lu Nan was stronger than she thought.


    "What I have negotiated with your manager is the lowest price we can offer." Sun Hongjun said lightly.


    "Okay, then the price will be determined like this." Lu Nan originally said that casually, and didn''t really intend to lower the price with them at all.


    Several people talked about some follow-up matters. After talking for more than half an hour, Wu Yue and the three got up and planned to leave.


    "It''s time for dinner, don''t you leave after eating?" That being said, Lu Nan sat without moving, and didn''t really want to keep anyone for dinner.


    Gu Cheng will come, which is beyond his expectation. He is worried that he will get stomach stones when he eats in front of Gu Cheng.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 546： If you make money, you can meet once a day?

    Chapter 546 If you make money, you can meet once a day?


    Wu Yue waved her hand casually, "We haven''t made any money from each other yet, this meal tastes boring, there''s no need for it."


    The meaning in Wu Yue''s words is obvious, they are just business partners and have no friendship.


    Hearing this, Lu Nan tightened his fingers slightly, stood up suddenly, glanced at Sun Hongjun, and smiled, "If Sun Hongjun invited you for today''s meal, you would definitely stay! Some time ago, I asked you to cooperate and you didn''t even agree, we are both friends, you are different from Sun Hongjun and me."


    After Lu Nan finished joking, his gaze fell on Gu Cheng. After seeing Gu Cheng''s changed expression, his smile deepened.


    Hearing Lu Nan''s words, the faces of the three of them turned cold at the same time. Lu Nan''s words clearly meant to provoke the relationship between the three of them, trying to make Gu Cheng misunderstand.


    Wu Yue''s eyes were cold for two seconds, and she suddenly smiled, "Of course the ones on the same boat are different from those on the next boat. We are a cooperative relationship now, and maybe we will become competitors in the future."


    Lu Nan choked and was speechless. He didn''t expect Wu Yue to admit her relationship with Sun Hongjun like that.


    Didn''t see Gu Cheng getting angry, he was suddenly disappointed, and even more jealous of Sun Hongjun.


    "I didn''t know it was Lu Nan before, otherwise I would have rejected it directly. They want to see your request." Out of the restaurant, Sun Hongjun said apologetically.


    Lu Nan came to pry his corner, Wu Yue once mentioned it to him.


    "We all meet sooner or later in City A. It''s okay. Besides, I have no grudge against him. I have money to make. Don''t talk about seeing him once a day." Wu Yue used to have no feelings for Lu Nan, but now she doesn''t that''s it.


    Sun Hongjun smiled, turned around and got into the car.


    "Let''s go back soon too! I''m almost starving to death." Wu Yue rubbed her stomach, then pulled Gu Cheng towards the car.


    "Aren''t you going to explain?" Gu Cheng didn''t stand still, and there was no emotion in his voice.


    "Huh?" Wu Yue looked at Gu Cheng with some surprise, he wouldn''t really believe what Lu Nan said!


    Gu Cheng reminded, "You can make money, so you can meet once a day?" His voice was slightly cold.


    So he was thinking about this?


    Wu Yue felt a pain in the forehead, everyone was jealous of others, but he wanted to be jealous of money.


    While Wu Yue was rolling her eyes and thinking about how to fool him, she suddenly heard him say seriously: "Stay away from Lu Nan."


    "You also think Lu Nan is dangerous?" No need to make excuses, Wu Yue quickly followed his topic.


    Gu Cheng led her to the car, "Get in the car and talk."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Lu Nan is not an easy person."


    Gu Cheng has undergone special training. He doesn''t remember how many missions he has been on over the years, big and small.


    The difference between Lu Nan a few months ago and the current one is not a little bit different.


    Even the way he looks at Wu Yue has changed. Gu Cheng is a man, and he can see Lu Nan''s aggressive eyes better than anyone else.


    Wu Yue thought for a while, "After that, let Sun Hongjun and Zhao Yang contact him about business matters, and I won''t come forward."


    There are very few people who know that she is Gu Cheng''s daughter-in-law and that she is in business, but they will inevitably know, and no one will be tempted to hit her.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry too much, I''m here." Gu Cheng has always been decisive and merciless in his actions. If Lu Nan really dares to change his mind, he doesn''t mind taking action to clean up the Lu family.


    "Help me investigate the situation after Lu Nan''s resignation." Back at Gu''s house, Gu Cheng directly called Liang Jing''s office.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 547： Thank him for not changing jobs

    Chapter 547 Thank you for not changing jobs


    "Check Lu Nan?" Liang Jing was a little startled, "Could it be that Lu Nan committed something?"


    Lu Nan has been under his hands for so long, he still knows a little about his ability and temperament, and he has a deep understanding of the law, no matter how bad he is, he will not commit crimes!


    At the beginning because of Wu Yue''s incident, he was demoted. After the flood, he planned to give him a promotion after finishing his work. As a result, this kid resigned before he was promoted.


    How did it not take long for him to attract Gu Cheng''s attention again?


    "He has changed too much, something is wrong, you should check first."


    "Okay." Liang Jing agreed, "Remember to ask Wu Yue to cook my meal tonight, when I arrive..."


    "Beep..."


    Hearing the voice on the phone, Liang Jing stopped what he had to say, secretly scolded Gu Cheng from the bottom of his heart, and then hung up the phone angrily.


    "Why did my brother investigate Lu Nan?" Gu Juan, who was watching TV, couldn''t help but ran to the kitchen to ask Wu Yue when she heard what Gu Cheng was calling.


    "The client I went to see today is Lu Nan." Wu Yue replied.


    "Lu Nan?" Gu Juan''s eyes widened, "He still doesn''t give up, and still wants to come and recruit you?"


    "No, he wants to cooperate this time and open a store in the south of the city. We are his supplier."


    "Lu Nan is also here to sell underwear?" Gu Juan snorted disdainfully, "He hasn''t even put on the new shorts yet, has he? Now he is paying attention to selling underwear?"


    "Don''t look down on Lu Nan, his ability is not bad." Wu Yue turned her head to look at Gu Juan, but she didn''t stop washing the vegetables.


    "That''s because my brother is in the army. If my brother also changes jobs, where is Lu Nan going to talk in City A?" Gu Juan said brazenly.


    "Pfft." Wu Yue smiled, "So, Lu Nan should treat Gu Cheng to dinner, thank him for not changing his job."


    Actually, Wu Yue is also a little curious. If Gu Cheng changes his career to start a business, will he be as capable as he is in the team, soaring all the way to the position of president.


    However, Wu Yue also knows that this is something that cannot be verified. The members of the Gu family have passion from generation to generation, and Gu Cheng is afraid that he will not leave the army until he is old enough to retire.


    In the future, she may spend more time in City F than in City A, so what can be done about the development of City F?


    "Wu Yue... Wu Yue..."


    "Huh?" Wu Yue came back to her senses, and saw Gu Juan shaking her hand in front of her eyes, she raised her hand to block the hand in front of her eyes, "What''s wrong?"


    "What are you thinking, so preoccupied? I talked to you several times, but you didn''t respond for a long time."


    "What did you just say?"


    "After you went out today, Mom called." Seeing that Wu Yue didn''t notice what she said just now, Gu Juan could only repeat it helplessly, "Ask if you are pregnant now."


    "Baby?" Wu Yue is not calm anymore, she is only eighteen this year, and she hasn''t thought about being a mother yet.


    "Yes!" Gu Juan nodded, "Mom said she had my brother in the second month of her marriage with Dad."


    Gu Juan''s words were like throwing a big rock into the lake, causing quite a splash.


    She and Gu Cheng have been married for two or three months. Logically speaking, she should indeed be pregnant, but her stomach is not moving at all. What''s going on?


    Could it be that one of her and Gu Cheng is suffering from infertility?


    Wu Yue thought about it, and felt that it was impossible. Although she was stupid before, her body was still normal.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 548： Self-service hot pot restaurant

    Chapter 548 Self-service hot pot restaurant


    "It''s nothing." Wu Yue turned her head and saw Sun Hongjun walking in. "It''s just in time to come back. I have something to discuss with you today."


    "Let''s go out and talk." Sun Hongjun glanced at Zhou Jing, turned and walked out.


    "Okay." Wu Yue nodded and followed Sun Hongjun out.


    Sun Hongjun took Wu Yue into the car, and asked lightly, "Gu Cheng has returned to the team?"


    "how do you know?"


    "With Gu Cheng''s heart, if he didn''t return to the team, he probably wouldn''t let you come alone."


    "..." Wu Yue couldn''t refute.


    "What did you just say, you want to discuss with me?"


    Hearing this, Wu Yue''s eyes turned into crescents, "I''m going to City Z in half a month. I''ve thought about it for a long time, and I want to open a self-service hot pot restaurant there. Are you interested in joining?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Sun Hongjun''s eyes, "Self-service hotpot restaurant?"


    "Yes." Wu Yue nodded, took out a plan from her pocket and handed it to Sun Hongjun, "This is my plan."


    "The self-service hot pot is a restaurant that charges money according to the number of people. The food in the restaurant costs a certain amount, and you can eat and drink as much as you like. If you waste food, you will be charged extra..."


    "The economic development of City Z is faster than that of City A, and the living conditions of the people are better. If it is done well, we can also open chain stores. As for the shares, we are the same as the real estate company. How about 50%?"


    Wu Yue pointed to the plan draft, and explained everything about the commercial value of self-service hot pot, the process of eating and drinking, all with joy.


    "Are you excited?" Wu Yue looked at Sun Hongjun with bright eyes, "Do you intend to join?"


    "How did you come up with it?" Sun Hongjun was very curious about how Wu Yue came up with such a complete and innovative restaurant.


    He has been to many places, and he has seen better restaurants, but this is the first time he has seen them.


    And what kind of hot pot is this, this is the first time he has heard of it.


    "I figured it out when I was eating dumplings in a basin that day." Wu Yue lied and said with a heartbeat.


    Don''t blame her for being shameless, what she knows in modern times must not be said.


    "Your inspiration is really unique." Sun Hongjun''s eyes flashed, and he handed the plan paper in his hand to Wu Yue, "To attract franchisees, you have to let franchisees see its value, right? "


    "When did you become a foodie?" Knowing that Sun Hongjun agreed to join, Wu Yue folded the paper in her hand and put it back in her pocket with a smile, "I will go to F city in mid-November. I will find a good store first, arrange it here, and go directly to the team to find me, and then I will let you see its value."


    "I''m going to M city in mid-November, and I''ll go directly to Z city when I come back."


    "There is something I want to explain first!" Wu Yue said with a look of courtesy first, "This is the first time I have done this, and I am not sure. I don''t know if it will make money, and it may be worthless at that time." Come on, you have to prepare in advance."


    "I just said that I was going to F City, but I didn''t promise anything."


    Seeing Wu Yue''s businesslike appearance, Sun Hongjun suddenly wanted to tease her.


    "You are missing, no, we have to sign the contract first." Wu Yue looked on guard against Sun Hongjun''s regret.


    The two joked with each other a few words, and then talked for a while around the self-service hot pot restaurant.


    "I''m going to have a look at the store, do you have time to give me a ride?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 549： Zhao Yang, we cant go back

    Chapter 549 Zhao Yang We Can''t Go Back


    Besides Gu Cheng and Gu Juan, Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun are the most familiar, so they get along very casually.


    "Okay." Sun Hongjun responded and started the car directly.


    "Why didn''t Zhao Yang come back with you?"


    The two talked so smoothly just now, Wu Yue directly ignored Zhao Yang.


    "He got off on **** road."


    Wu Yue was taken aback, "He went to find Gu Juan?" The distance between **** Road and Gu Juan''s school is only ten minutes.


    "Zhao Yang is serious about Gu Juan, and he has been thinking about Gu Juan all this time." Thinking of Zhao Yang''s depressed and decadent appearance, Sun Hongjun''s brisk expression restrained himself.


    He and Zhao Yang grew up together. Zhao Yang had a sunny appearance, and everything went smoothly since he was a child, without any pressure.


    At the beginning, when he knew that Zhao Yang''s family did not accept Gu Juan, he was afraid that Zhao Yang would not do anything to make him regret, but even if he reminded him again and again, he still went the wrong way.


    Zhao Yang has always listened to him more, but in this matter, he didn''t listen to his words. It can only be said that it is God''s will!


    Sun Hongjun sighed slightly, turned around and saw Wu Yue looked worried, he said: "I know Zhao Yang, he will not do anything to hurt Gu Juan, don''t worry."


    "Yeah." I''m afraid Gu Juan will be heartbroken for a long time this time.


    Gu Juan is fine on the surface, but occasionally when she enters her room, she will be seen staring at the room in a daze, with a sad expression on her face.


    This relationship with Zhao Yang still left something in her heart.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Cheng came to the school gate and was slightly surprised when he saw Zhao Yang.


    "I just came to see you." Zhao Yang saw Gu Juan''s eyes lit up, but when he heard her indifferent words, his heart ached.


    "Zhao Yang, we can''t go back."


    Looking at Zhao Yang''s thinner figure, Gu Juan''s eyes turned red, and she said something that made Zhao Yang''s throat clogged.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to get back together with Zhao Yang, but some things, like a thorn, stuck firmly in her heart.


    ��Zhao Yang, we can��t go back. ''


    ��Zhao Yang, we can��t go back. ''


    This sentence hovered in Zhao Yang''s mind like a curse. When his brain was in a daze, this sentence still lingered.


    He swayed and kicked open the door of the house, and after everyone went in, he fell directly into the sofa, hugging his head and crying.


    "Zhao Yang, why do you drink so much wine?"


    Zhao Siting stared blankly at her younger brother who kicked open the door and hugged and cried as soon as he entered the room, and it took him a long time to react.


    "Are you satisfied this time? Gu Juan broke up with me. No matter how I try to persuade her to stay, she will never change her mind. She will never talk to me again."


    When Zhao Yang heard Zhao Siting''s voice, he stood up like an electric shock, and yelled at her.


    "Zhao Yang, look at what you look like? Aren''t you just a woman, are you worthy of this?"


    "What are you arguing about?" Zhao''s mother came out of the room, "Is there anything that the two siblings can''t talk about? Si Ting, you are an older sister, why don''t you let him order?"


    If it was normal, Zhao''s mother would definitely say, let Zhao Yang give way to Zhao Siting, but since more than a month ago, after having dinner with Zhou''s family, Zhao Yang started not saying a word to her.


    Seeing Zhao Yang like this now, she feels distressed and helpless.


    "Mom, haven''t you seen it yet? He''s blaming us for forcing him to break up with Gu Juan."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 550： remorse

    Chapter 550 Regret


    "Zhou Jing is smart and beautiful, and the Zhou family can help you in the future. How can you be better with Zhou Jing than with Gu Juan? You must be so stubborn." Zhao Siting cursed Zhao Yang with hatred.


    "No matter how nice Zhou Jing is, I just don''t like her." Zhao Yang roared, "I just like Gu Juan."


    Looking at this elder sister whom he had admired since childhood, Zhao Yang suddenly felt that his former self was ridiculous and blind.


    When Zhao Siting was dumped, he felt that the man had no eyes.


    It wasn''t until now that he realized that no man would like such a strong woman who only wanted to grow her business and put business first.


    Zhao Yang took a deep breath, didn''t want to say any more, and staggered towards the room.


    "Zhao Yang, you don''t even want your mother and sister just because of a woman?" Mother Zhao said, tears streaming down her face.


    I knew that Zhao Yang really couldn''t let go of Gu Juan, back then she also...


    "Mom, Zhou Jing and I are impossible. If you still want my son, don''t mention Zhou Jing again."


    Zhao Yang paused, but didn''t look back. After talking to Zhao''s mother, he went straight into the room, and closed the door with a ''bang''.


    "Just for a woman, how can he provoke the Zhao family''s business in the future..."


    "Don''t say any more." Mother Zhao supported her dizzy head and slumped on the sofa, "Si Ting, we were all wrong, we shouldn''t have forced Zhao Yang back then, I should have listened to your father, at least Zhao Yang Yang won''t blame me..."


    During this time, Zhao Yang''s attitude towards Zhao''s mother like a stranger has already made Zhao''s mother feel a little regretful. Seeing Zhao Yang''s pain again today, Zhao''s mother felt regretful.


    How could she be moved by her daughter at the beginning? Like a madman, she did such a thing to force her son.


    "Mom, are you blaming me?" Zhao Siting pursed her lips and looked at Zhao''s mother, "I didn''t do this for our Zhao family. There is only one boy in Zhao Yang in our family. From now on, we will rely on Zhao Yang, Gu Juan, etc. Little girl, what can I do to help Zhao Yang?"


    What''s the use of Gu Juan having such a good family background?


    The Gu family does business and never uses their status. Who doesn''t know?


    Zhao Siting still firmly believes that she did nothing wrong. Zhao Yang is young now, and one day he will understand that she is doing it for his own good.


    ��


    Friday, Wu Yue went to the store on a bicycle early in the morning. Yuan Cuiling and Zheng Xue were eating the breakfast they bought, and they were surprised to see Wu Yue come.


    "Sister Wu Yue, why did you come so early today?" Yuan Cuiling asked.


    Since the store reopened, Wu Yue only came once a week or so, almost always at noon or afternoon, and left after looking at it.


    "I have nothing to do today, so I came early." Wu Yue went directly to the counter and looked through the account book.


    "Sister Wu Yue, have you eaten yet?" Zheng Xue asked.


    "Ate."


    Wu Yue put her mind on the book and replied casually.


    From the reopening of the store to the present, the profit is not enough to maintain the salaries and appearance fees of the two of them. Although it has been guessed a long time ago, but seeing this account now, Wu Yue''s mood still fluctuates a little.


    "Sister Wu Yue, let''s go first after the flood. After a while, business will definitely improve."


    Seeing Wu Yue staring at the ledger without saying a word, Zheng Xue thought Wu Yue was worried, so she couldn''t help but comfort her.


    "Well, I think so too." Wu Yue smiled, and closed the account book casually, "The business here can be handled by one person now, I want to develop in Z City, who of you two is willing to come with me City F?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 551： cry poor

    Chapter 551 Crying Poor


    "Go to Z city?" Both Yuan Cuiling and Zheng Xue were surprised.


    When Wu Yue said that only one person here is fine, they thought Wu Yue was going to fire one, but they didn''t expect Wu Yue to take one away.


    "Sister Wu Yue, are you planning to open a store like this in City Z?" Zheng Xue asked.


    "No, I plan to open a hot pot restaurant in City Z." Knowing that the two of them don''t understand what a hot pot restaurant is, Wu Yue thought about it and added, "It''s a novel restaurant."


    Yuan Cuiling and Zheng Xue glanced at each other and nodded.


    "Sister Wu Yue, can I go to City F with you?" Zheng Xue smiled a little embarrassedly: "I haven''t been in touch with Cui Ling for a long time in terms of beauty and skin care, and I don''t know as much as her."


    After listening to Zheng Xue''s words, Wu Yue turned her head to look at Yuan Cuiling without saying a word.


    "Sister Wu Yue, I prefer to do beauty and skin care, and I would like to stay in City A." Yuan Cuiling stated.


    "Okay." Wu Yue made a final decision, "It''s been a few months since the year before. After the year is over and Z City has made arrangements, I will notify you to go there."


    In fact, Wu Yue originally preferred to take Zheng Xue away. Zheng Xue is smarter than Yuan Cuiling, and she can speak a little bit. In a place like a hot pot restaurant, where there are everyone, what is most needed is someone who can speak well. .


    "Okay." Zheng Xue was overjoyed, "Sister Wu Yue, I will definitely do a good job when I get to Z City."


    Zheng Xue grew up so big, the farthest place she has traveled is from her home to the city. Now that she has the opportunity to visit other places, she is looking forward to it.


    Although Wu Yue is not very old, she feels very trustworthy, so she has no worries at all when going to F City with Wu Yue.


    "Looking forward to your performance." After Wu Yue finished speaking, she lowered her head and started to flip through the ledger again.


    "Little girl." A strong woman in her fifties suddenly walked in from outside the door.


    landlord?


    When Wu Yue looked up and saw the person walking in, she was taken aback for a moment. She rented it for a year and it hasn''t expired yet. Why is the landlord here?


    Seeing the doubt in Wu Yue''s eyes, the woman smiled kindly, "I haven''t been here for a few months, and I almost didn''t recognize it. This is the facade of my house. The little girl really knows how to decorate."


    "The flood destroyed all the previous renovations. It hasn''t been long since the renovation was completed." Unsure of the landlord''s intentions, Wu Yue followed the landlord''s words.


    "The whole city A has been flooded in various ways. Natural disasters and man-made disasters, there is nothing we can do about it." The landlord looked around and began to gossip mysteriously.


    "Let me tell you, our house has good feng shui. Whoever opens a store here will make money, and no one will lose money. See if your business has been very good since you opened a store here."


    When Wu Yue heard what the landlord said, she had no expression on her face, but she was analyzing the landlord''s purpose in her heart.


    Now suddenly talking about this, is it because you want to increase the rent?


    After thinking about it, Wu Yue felt that it was impossible. In the current market situation, the rent is not lost. She is concerned that after the flood in the city, many shops closed.


    What does the landlord mean by saying this now?


    "Before the flood, the business was pretty good, but after the flood, all the money I earned before was used for redecoration." Wu Yue looked very distressed, and sighed: "Now it''s too bad that I want to close the business." , Even wages can��t be paid out, looking around us, many businesses are closed, and the rent is getting cheaper and cheaper.��


    Although I can''t figure out the landlord''s intention, it''s always right to cry poor at this time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 552： The captains wife is domineering.

    Chapter 552 The captain''s wife is domineering.


    "But I really don''t have that much money, why don''t you find another buyer?"


    "Little girl, if you buy this store, you will definitely not lose money. You can borrow some from your relatives first, and then return them after you make money."


    Seeing that Wu Yue was still unable to make up his mind, the landlord gritted his teeth, "I''ll give you another hundred less."


    Wu Yue talked with the landlord for about an hour, and finally settled on the price of 1900 yuan.


    It was agreed that after going to handle some issues such as the transfer of ownership on Monday, the landlord hurriedly left as if Wu Yue would regret it.


    "Has the landlord gone away?" Wu Yue flipped through the ledger and asked calmly.


    Zheng Xue rushed to the door to have a look, and replied, "It''s gone far away."


    "How far?"


    "It''s almost gone."


    Wu Yue heard the words, closed the account book in her hand, and laughed, "Everyone is ready, I will treat you to a big meal at noon."


    "..."


    Zheng Xue and Yuan Cuiling glanced at each other, and they both saw the word inexplicable in each other''s eyes.


    Just now, Wu Yue looked hesitant and undecided. Why did she look like a different person after the landlord left?


    "Sister Wu Yue, are you stimulated?"


    Zheng Xue subconsciously felt that Wu Yue regretted buying this store, and was too stimulated.


    One thousand and nineteen, this is an astronomical figure for them, she has never seen so much money when she grows up.


    The smile on Wu Yue''s face deepened when she heard that, her acting skills could be faked. If this was modern, she would even want to enter the show business circle.


    "I was quite stimulated, you two remember to take this opportunity to eat more!"


    ��


    As soon as Wu Yue got home in the afternoon, she dialed the number in the army.


    "Hey."


    "Gu Cheng, I need a lot of money."


    Hearing the familiar and cold voice from the other end of the phone, Wu Yue directly stated the purpose of the call.


    "How much money is short?"


    The corners of Gu Cheng''s mouth curled up slightly, his voice softened a bit, Wu Yue asked him for money, this feeling should not be too good.


    Wu Yue''s voice was not too low, even the few people standing in his room heard Wu Yue''s words, and before they had time to react, they saw Gu Cheng''s expression, combined with his words, except for Liu Sixi, the rest All of them have dumbfounded expressions.


    Is this still their group leader who is indifferent, cold and indifferent, so indifferent that they all think he is facial paralysis?


    Besides, the daughter-in-law wants a lot of money. Normal people would think that something happened at home and be very worried, right?


    What''s with his expression, wishing you could ask for more money?


    "1900 yuan, I plan to buy the current store."


    "Originally, the landlord wanted 2,300 yuan. Later, I negotiated the price with her. After talking for more than an hour, I exhausted my careful thinking, and almost said that in order to sell her store, I had to sell everything, so I lowered the price to 1. Nineteen hundred dollars."


    Wu Yue didn''t know that there were so many people in Gu Cheng''s side, excitedly talking about the beautiful spat that was fought today.


    "For more than an hour, I saved 400 yuan, which is a good performance." Gu Cheng praised without hesitation, "When do you want it?"


    "On Monday."


    "I''ll find someone to deliver the money to you before Monday."


    ��


    Because Gu Cheng had something to do here, the two chatted casually before hanging up the phone.


    Several people in the office gave a thumbs up in their hearts, four hundred yuan, their annual allowance, she saved just over an hour, the head''s wife is domineering.


    Thinking in unison, if you are looking for a wife, you must look for someone like this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 553： Only their leader can control it.

    Chapter 553 can only be controlled by their leader.


    After the phone call, Gu Cheng glanced at them, his expression seemed to have spanned two seasons, leaping from spring to winter.


    Several people immediately acted as if they hadn''t heard anything.


    Gu Cheng had an unclear expression on his face, and tapped his fingers on the table lightly, as if he was deep in thought.


    Several people were struck by him like thunder, feeling uneasy.


    "Continue." He suddenly said as if he had decided on something.


    After a few people reported the situation, they were kicked out of the office by Gu Cheng.


    Before a few people walked out of the door, they heard him pick up the phone and press a series of numbers.


    "Hey."


    "Help me find 1,900 yuan, send it to Wu Yue, and pay the allowance in installments."


    The few people who had just walked to the door staggered on the soles of their feet and almost fell down. They all stared wide-eyed in astonishment. Among these people, the captain''s allowance is the highest.


    In these years, Gu Cheng didn��t spend any money in the army every day, and the money he saved was thousands of dollars. Why is it that he has to borrow money now?


    Originally, they were still thinking about finding a wife, but now they have a 180-degree reversal. They can''t afford such a daughter-in-law.


    Only their captain can control it.


    Liang Jing, who also heard Gu Cheng''s words, couldn''t help but be surprised. Gu Cheng has also fallen to the point of asking him to borrow money?


    He wowed and asked: "What about your previous deposits?"


    "It''s handed over." Gu Cheng answered three words coldly.


    "Handed in?" Liang Jing thought for a while, before Gu Cheng met Wu Yue, he would have thought it impossible.


    After meeting Wu Yue, even if Gu Cheng told him that the house was sold, he would not be surprised.


    "I said, do you know how much money I have saved over the years?"


    Don''t blame Liang Jing for thinking too much, he has only saved more than a thousand yuan over the years, and when Gu Cheng opened his mouth, he immediately wiped out his old background.


    Gu Cheng is familiar with Liang Jing''s nature, so if you answer him, he can talk a lot.


    So, he said directly and decisively: "Send the money before Monday."


    "This money is my daughter-in-law''s money. You can''t wait ten or eight years to pay it back. At that time, your son and daughter will run around all over the place, and I will be alone."


    "Beep..."


    There was a busy voice on the other end of the phone, and Liang Jing was annoyed, "Sure enough, it is the uncle who owes the money. Now that the money has not been borrowed, he has started to put on airs for the uncle."


    Hung up the phone, Liang Jing looked at the time, and hurried to the bank with his passbook. After withdrawing the money, he didn''t go directly to Wu Yue''s house, but went to Gu Juan''s school first.


    Ding the bell, the bell rang for the end of get out of class, and a group of students rushed out of the school.


    "Gu Juan, look, your partner is here to pick you up again."


    "Gu Juan, what do you do with your partner''s family! You still drive a car, the family must be very rich!"


    The classmates who walked out of the teacher with Gu Juan began to ask Gu Juan miscellaneously.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, that''s one of my older brothers." Gu Juan was a little displeased with what these people said.


    Puppy love is strictly prohibited in their school, and puppy love will be expelled from the school. These people obviously have no good intentions when they say this.


    The second girl who spoke, heard Gu Juan''s words, and secretly glanced at her mouth. It must be that there is a rich object, and she is still hiding it. Who doesn''t know.


    "Brother Liang Jing." Gu Juan walked up to Liang Jing and said hello.


    Liang Jing picked her up during this time, and she was used to it, so she was not surprised to see Liang Jing.


    "Get in the car." Liang Jing smiled and helped Gu Juan open the door.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 554： All my wealth for these years is here

    Chapter 554 My family property over the years is all here


    Gu Juan bent down to get into the car obediently, Liang Jing walked around the front of the car, and just opened the door when the second girl who was talking to Gu Juan rushed up.


    She blushed and said sweetly to Liang Jing: "Hello, I, I am Gu Juan''s classmate. My house and Gu Juan''s house share the same direction. Can I take your car together?"


    "..." Liang Jing almost jumped up in shock, are all the students so bold now?


    After all, she is Gu Juan''s classmate, so it''s not impossible to take it with you by the way. Liang Jing looked down at Gu Juan and asked her what she meant. After seeing Gu Juan''s head shaking like a rattle drum, he immediately understood that Gu Juan didn''t like it. this classmate.


    Turned his head and looked the girl up and down, "My tire is flat, so I can''t fit so many people." After saying a word, he got into the car, closed the door, and drove away.


    His voice was neither too loud nor too small, and it happened to be heard by a few people passing by. He almost laughed out loud. There was no other reason. It just so happened that the girl was of the fat type. Everyone thought Liang Jing was referring to her. too fat.


    The girl blushed with anger, covered her face and ran away.


    As for these, Liang Jing didn''t know anything. What he said at the time was just an excuse he made up casually, and he didn''t bother to think of any reliable reasons for insignificant people.


    "Wu Yue." Gu Juan went to the living room and ran to the kitchen when she saw no one.


    "Are you back?" Wu Yue poked her head out from the kitchen, "Come quickly and serve me the bowl, I''m going to eat."


    Wu Yue had already calculated the time for Gu Juan to come back, so she cooked dinner in advance.


    "It''s great to have a sister-in-law, Wu Yue, I like you so much, my mother is not as good as you." Gu Juan was so moved.


    "You are helping me to hate me by saying this." Wu Yue smiled and nodded Gu Juan''s head.


    As soon as the two of them brought the bowls and chopsticks to the table, Liang Jing ran in and was overjoyed to see the food on the table.


    He was only in Gu''s house, so he could eat some delicious meals.


    "Wu Yue, this is what Gu Cheng asked me to bring to you."


    After eating a few mouthfuls of rice, Liang Jing remembered what Gu Cheng had told him, and took out a large wad of money from his pocket.


    He only had more than 1,000 yuan, and he borrowed some from other people in the police station to make up 1,900 yuan.


    Wu Yue didn''t expect the 1,900 yuan to arrive so soon, so she reached out to take the money and asked, "Did Gu Cheng borrow it from you?"


    Wu Yue knew that Gu Cheng had no money left, so if he wanted to buy the store, he had to borrow money.


    She and Gu Cheng are husband and wife now, even if she borrows money, she must first tell Gu Cheng that if Gu Cheng does not support her in buying the store, she will consider it.


    Liang Jing nodded, "All my wealth over the years is here."


    Gu Juan looked at the money in Wu Yue''s hand, her eyes lit up, "Brother Liang Jing, I didn''t expect that! You have saved so much money over the years!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen so much money." Gu Juan said and took the money from Wu Yue''s hand, "Wu Yue, hurry up and eat, I''ll count the money for you."


    Liang Jing looked at Gu Juan counting the money, his eyes lit up. When he had money when he was a child, he knew not to spend it recklessly. He was afraid that one day Gu Juan would run out of money when he followed behind to eat.


    Later, Gu Juan grew up and stopped following him, but he developed a habit of saving money.


    Wu Yue glanced at the two of them, and a gleam of light flashed in her eyes.


    Gu Juan stayed at home for two days, and Liang Jing sent her to school on Sunday afternoon.


    On Monday, Wu Yue went to the store early in the morning, and the landlord was already there earlier than her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 555： hello, this position is mine

    Chapter 555 Hello, this position is mine


    "Little girl, how is it? Is your partner happy to know that you are going to buy this store?" The landlord was afraid of Wu Yue''s repentance before, but when she saw Wu Yue coming, she happily greeted her.


    "He doesn''t have any objections, but it took us two or three days to get the money together. Let''s go, let''s go into the store and talk."


    Wu Yue greeted the landlord to enter the store, and then took out the money, "1900 yuan, you count it, if there is no difference, we will go and go through the transfer procedures."


    "I believe in your character, the money is definitely right."


    The landlord said so without being polite on his hands. He took the money with a smile and counted it. From time to time, his hands were wet with saliva, and he counted two or three times. Slow number.


    "That''s right, just right." After counting the third time, the landlord put the money in his pocket.


    "Okay, let''s go through the transfer procedures now!"


    "Okay." The landlord nodded happily. She hadn''t seen her daughter for a while, and now that the matter here is settled, she finally felt relieved.


    "You two are looking at the store, I''m going to go through the transfer procedures with the landlord."


    Wu Yue and Zheng Xue greeted Yuan Cuiling, and walked out of the shop with the landlord.


    It took a whole day to complete the transfer procedures. At noon, Wu Yue invited the landlord to have a meal. The landlord was very happy, and when he left, he still held Wu Yue''s hand, saying that if it wasn''t for Wu Yue who already had a partner Yes, she must introduce a good one to Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue smiled and didn''t say anything. When everything was settled in City A, it happened to be the tenth day of November, five days earlier than expected. In order to surprise Gu Cheng, Wu Yue didn''t call to tell Gu Cheng that she was going.


    Going to Z city this time, Wu Yue didn''t make a car like before, but chose to take a train. After coming for so long, she hasn''t seen a train in this era.


    Early in the morning, Sun Hongjun sent Wu Yue to the train station, because Sun Hongjun had already helped her buy a train ticket one day in advance, so she didn''t have to rush to buy a ticket.


    "Pay attention to safety on the road. There are everyone on the train. Be more careful and don''t pass the station."


    Sun Hongjun handed the train ticket to Wu Yue, and asked a few words without reassurance.


    Wu Yue chuckled, "You look like my mother is possessed."


    Sun Hongjun''s face remained unchanged, but the roots of his ears turned red, "It''s almost time, hurry up and get in the car!"


    "Okay." Wu Yue suppressed her smile, and said seriously: "I''ll wait for you in Z City, come here early after finishing my work."


    After Wu Yue finished speaking, she stayed again, turned around and walked away in a smart and neat manner. After walking a few steps, she turned her head to see that Sun Hongjun was still standing there, and she waved her hand at Sun Hongjun.


    It��s November weather, it��s already time to wear a padded jacket, but when entering the crowded compartment, the temperature suddenly rises.


    The environment in the car is very bad, all kinds of smells are mixed together, it is very unpleasant, some people even take off their shoes and lie down to sleep, regardless of the people around them, covered their noses because of his smelly feet, sleeping soundly , still snoring from time to time.


    "Please let me go, thank you,... please let me go..."


    Wu Yue squeezed for a long time before she got to her seat, and saw that in the seat that belonged to her, there was a woman in her fifties, wearing a nice coat, with a good temperament. Wu Yue picked up the ticket and confirmed it again. , Seeing that I am indeed in this position.


    She nodded politely to the woman, "Hello, this seat is mine."


    The woman folded her hands on her chest, as if she didn''t hear what Wu Yue said, and ignored her at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 556： nude swimming in the deep sea

    Chapter 556 Swimming naked in the deep sea


    Wu Yue frowned, the polite expression on her face was retracted, her eyes turned cold.


    Her temper has always been that you respect me with a foot, and I respect you with a fight. This woman clearly heard her words, but she acted like she didn''t take people seriously. She was really nothing.


    "Hello, this is my position, please make way."


    Wu Yue made a sound again, and the sound suddenly increased several decibels. The people around were looking for a place and putting things on the roof of the car. When they heard the sound, they all stopped and looked over here.


    Sensing the sight of the surroundings, Wu Yue''s eyes flashed a sly look. She raised her voice just now to attract the attention of the surroundings, so that people can see that she called out politely.


    "What do you mean this position is yours?" The woman finally moved this time, and turned her head to look at Wu Yue with contempt, "You call it, let''s see if it agrees?"


    Wu Yue sneered, which mental hospital door didn''t close tightly, and such a thing ran out?


    "There are so many barking dogs, not all of them may belong to your family." Wu Yue held the ticket between her fingertips and shook it, "But I bought this seat in black and white with money."


    Wu Yue can tell that this woman should have a good family background, and she is used to looking at people with her nose.


    Ordinary people don''t have any conditions, and they dare not cause trouble when faced with better conditions than themselves, but this woman was unlucky today and met her.


    Didn''t know how to restrain himself, and even grabbed her position. It was like swimming naked in the deep sea, and he couldn''t find the edge.


    "The characters are too small, I can''t see them." The woman glared at Wu Yue.


    Things have been placed around, and the people sitting in the seats are all whispering.


    "Brother...Brother, she has bad eyesight, please help her see if I am in this position."


    Wu Yue heard the words, turned around and wanted to hand the ticket to an uncle next to him, but turned around only to find that there was a man in his twenties and sixties standing where the old man was.


    The breath on his body is the same as that of Gu Cheng, cold, but not lacking in justice, and he is wearing a green j suit.


    Wu Yue was taken aback for a moment, but she didn''t withdraw her outstretched hand, she just changed the address of "uncle" to "big brother". ''


    j person is better, j person has justice, he is still a young soldier, can read and write, his words are more believable.


    While Wu Yue was sizing up the man, the woman sitting in her seat was also sizing up the man.


    The man''s eyes stopped on Wu Yue''s face for a second or two, and then his eyes fell on the train ticket in Wu Yue''s hand, because the ticket in Wu Yue''s hand was facing up, so he saw it at a glance the word.


    The next second, the man''s strong voice sounded, "This position is hers."


    As soon as the man''s voice sounded, someone in the carriage accused the woman, "At such an age, you''re still playing tricks and competing for a seat with a little girl."


    As soon as the voice fell, someone echoed, "That is, the person who sees through looks like a human being, but he just doesn''t know how to be a human being."


    ��


    "Shen Xiugang, I''m your mother, how can you turn your elbow outward."


    Being accused, the woman''s face turned red, but she still had no intention of standing up, and looked at the man angrily.


    It''s really an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf. His son belongs to him, and it won''t matter how long she raises him.


    It will take several hours to get to Z City. Standing there, her leg will be broken.


    If he didn''t get a seat, she would have to compete with a yellow-haired girl for a seat?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 557： Malingering

    Chapter 557 Pretending to be sick


    The man named Shen Xiugang didn''t pay attention to the woman at all.


    Feminine teeth itch, but for so many years, she has been aloof and used to acting like a noble lady. What she said just now to scold Shen Xiugang has already reached her limit.


    Wu Yue was speechless, she just found someone to help, how could she find someone''s son by such a coincidence?


    Shen Xiugang?


    Wu Yue suddenly realized that she seemed to know something extraordinary.


    She knew a Shen Xiuqin, and now there is another Shen Xiugang. If you say that the two have nothing to do with each other, they really don''t look alike.


    Her gaze fell on the woman again for a while, and after a careful look, she suddenly found that the eyebrows of this woman and Shen Xiuqin really looked alike.


    Don''t think too much, this person must be Shen Xiuqin''s mother, Yang Aizhi.


    But, so what if she is Shen Xiuqin''s mother?


    Don''t say that Gu''s family is not inferior to Shen''s family, even if it is true, Yang Aizhi was wrong today, and she didn''t intend to bear it.


    Wu Yue looked at the woman and raised her eyebrows, and said in a light voice, "Now that I have figured out who owns the place, can you let it go this time?"


    "Little girl, do you know who I am?"


    Yang Aizhi still didn''t give up her position, she didn''t believe it, and when this **** girl knew her status was extraordinary, she would still compete with her for the position.


    Being able to build a car with her is the blessing of this dead girl, and she doesn''t even know how to offend others.


    "I don''t know." Wu Yue no longer wanted to comment on Zhang Aizhi''s thick skin.


    The train has started to start, and the people around, those who have a place, have also found a place, and those who don''t have a place, some are sitting on the things they are carrying, and some are standing.


    The journey is boring, and now something happened, everyone has the attitude of watching a movie, waiting to see the follow-up.


    Yang Aizhi straightened the collar of his coat, and said proudly, "I am..."


    "I don''t want to know who you are. There are thousands of people on the train, and I''m not checking household registration. I don''t care who is who."


    Yang Aizhi just started talking, but was interrupted by Wu Yue, Wu Yue is not stupid, if Yang Aizhi reveals her identity, she will still embarrass Yang Aizhi, and Yang Aizhi will definitely use this to damage her reputation when she knows her identity.


    If you know Yang Aizhi''s identity, Yang Aizhi is the elder, even if you don''t want to grab her seat, Wu Yue should give her the seat, otherwise it will be impolite and disrespectful to the elders.


    But if you don��t know Yang Aizhi��s identity, then Yang Aizhi is an unreasonable passer-by who grabs the little girl��s seat and doesn��t take it anywhere.


    Shen Xiugang stood next to Wu Yue with a blank expression on his face, not at all intending to intervene to help anyone.


    Yang Aizhi didn''t expect that a little yellow-haired girl would have such a sharp mouth, and it would be difficult for her to reveal her identity after being blocked by her.


    But she was not reconciled to letting her give up her position like this. She suddenly raised her hand to support her head, and her tone softened, "Oh, I''m a little dizzy, little girl, you are young, and you can''t stand all the way." What, I''m so old and my head is still dizzy, don''t bother me by talking to me again, let me rest for a while."


    Actually pretending to be sick?


    She is really thick-skinned, Wu Yue secretly sneered.


    "Auntie, if you persist for more than an hour, you will arrive at the next station. Dizziness is a big or small thing, but you can''t be negligent. Get off the car and go to the hospital for a checkup. I will talk to the conductor later, let them arrange for you at the next stop." get off."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 558： Its not like crawling out of a coal mine

    Chapter 558 doesn''t look like crawling out of a coal mine


    Standing for more than an hour, all the way easily, Wu Yue felt that this deal was a good deal.


    As soon as Yang Aizhi heard about getting out of the car, she waved her hands quickly, and became weak when speaking, "No, I don''t need to get out of the car. This is an old problem of mine. Just sit here and rest for a while."


    She was in a hurry to go back and have something to do, otherwise she wouldn''t have gotten on the train with all the tickets.


    Wu Yue wanted to laugh after hearing what Yang Aizhi said.


    If Yang Aizhi didn��t show that she wanted the position so much before, and just said that she was uncomfortable, everyone would believe Yang Aizhi��s words, and she would not compete with Yang Aizhi for a position.


    But now that Yang Aizhi does this again, any fool can see Yang Aizhi''s intentions.


    Sure enough, not long after Yang Aizhi finished speaking, the people around began to point and point, "What dizziness is it? It''s clearly occupying the position of the little girl, and I don''t want to give it to her."


    "That''s right, at this age, you''re still so shameless."


    "I''m really old and shameless."


    At first, the voices of everyone talking about it were still a little low, but as more and more people spoke, everyone''s voices became louder and louder.


    "Did you see that his son is still wearing a military uniform, and he is still a member of the military, so he has no awareness at all."


    "What an embarrassment to the military."


    Yang Aiqin looks 40 or 50 years old, but she is in a good state of mind, everything looks good, and she has a son in his twenties.


    On the other hand, Wu Yue looks like a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl, and she is still alone.


    The position itself belongs to Wu Yue. In the eyes of these people, Wu Yue has become a reasonable and vulnerable group, and the public opinion is completely one-sided.


    Wu Yue didn''t speak, a gleam flashed in her eyes, she was waiting to see how long Yang Aizhi could hold on, when she turned her eyes, she suddenly met a very penetrating gaze.


    Wu Yue''s heart tightened, she just looked at each other for a second or two, then she looked away as if nothing had happened.


    It was too early to be complacent, and even forgot that the son was still standing beside her. Fortunately, Shen Xiugang looked like she did not crawl out of a coal mine like Yang Aiqin.


    Shen Xiuqin has never been said so. Even if anyone was dissatisfied with her actions before, few dared to show it to her face. Today she really met a bastard.


    Her face turned red, her buttocks seemed to have nails, and she couldn''t sit still any longer, and secretly scolded Shen Xiugang, the unlucky child who killed his parents, and didn''t even say a word for her.


    "I don''t feel dizzy anymore, I''ll give you my seat back. Don''t make it look like I took your seat. I just sat a little longer because of my dizziness."


    Unable to stand the public opinion anymore, Yang Aizhi stood up with her bag, not weak anymore, and spoke in a very disdainful tone.


    "Okay, if you faint again later, remember to tell me, I will help you call the conductor, and I will arrange for you to get off the train at the next stop."


    Wu Yue was not too polite, as soon as Yang Aizhi left and stood up, she immediately sat on it. The seat here is for two people, and a young man was already sitting in the seat by the window. Red, his whole body stiffened.


    Yang Aizhi snorted coldly, leaned on the back of the seat and stood where Wu Yue was standing just now, feeling extremely unbalanced in her heart.


    The temperature in the carriage was a bit high, and Wu Yue felt a little hot, so she took off her coat. Her action made the guy inside almost stick to the train window, but Wu Yue didn''t notice.


    After more than five hours of driving, Wu Yue was overwhelmed by the smell in the car at the beginning, but after smelling it for a long time, her nose gradually got used to the smell, and she felt better.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 559： Land 575

    Chapter 559 to 575 has arrived


    After passing a stop, the car started slowly again, people in the car got up and down, and there was a commotion again. Shen Xiugang and Yang Aizhi had been standing on the aisle next to Wu Yue.


    As long as someone squeezes her, Yang Aizhi''s face will look as if she has eaten shit.


    Of course, during this period, Wu Yue also stared blankly at her.


    Shen Xiugang, on the other hand, has no expression on his face, stands upright, and occasionally pulls someone when he sees someone is about to be pushed down.


    I don''t know how these two people are mother and son, and they look very different.


    Halfway through the journey, some people began to eat the food they brought before boarding the car, but Wu Yue had no appetite at all. She closed her eyes and wanted to rest for a while.


    Unexpectedly, she squinted and fell asleep in a daze. Subconsciously, she always remembered that there was someone on the left, so when she was sleeping, her head was always tilted to the right.


    As soon as she fell asleep, her head began to fall sideways. Yang Aizhi was afraid that Wu Yue would not touch her, so she moved aside in disgust.


    Seeing Wu Yue''s slightly raised brows because she couldn''t sleep well, Shen Xiugang couldn''t tell what was going on in her heart. She hesitated for a while, and took a small step forward calmly. When Wu Yue fell over again, It just leaned against his side waist.


    He is like a standing pine tree, standing straight, even if the train shakes occasionally, he will not stagger.


    The young man inside Wu Yue sneaked a look at Wu Yue''s sleeping face for a while, but in the end he met Shen Xiugang''s ice-like gaze, and he hurriedly turned his head out of the car with a guilty conscience.


    Wu Yue fell asleep for more than two hours straight away. Fortunately, the journey was peaceful, and she slept very soundly.


    The car slowly entered the platform of City F, and finally stopped. Yang Aizhi couldn''t wait to squeeze forward, wishing to rush out immediately.


    Shen Xiu just left the place where he was standing just now, but Wu Yue still showed no signs of waking up. He walked a few steps behind the crowd who were about to get off the bus, and as if thinking of something, he turned his head and glanced at Wu Yue who was still sleeping soundly.


    Shouted in a straight voice, "We''ve arrived."


    Arrived at the station?


    Wu Yue was so clever that she woke up suddenly. She was taking advantage of Shen Xiugang''s absence, and when she saw Wu Yue''s young man, she was startled.


    Through the glass window, Wu Yue saw the word F City, put on her coat, stood up with her bag in her hand, and walked a few steps to line up behind Shen Xiugang.


    Wu Yue stood directly behind him and said, "Thank you."


    Shen Xiugang didn''t respond, Wu Yue didn''t know if he heard it, but thank her for saying it, if he didn''t hear it, it had nothing to do with her.


    After getting off the train, Wu Yue walked directly to the station entrance. As for Shen Xiugang and Yang Aiqin just now, after getting off the train, she didn''t pay any attention.


    Out of the train station, Wu Yue first found a restaurant and ate a bowl of noodles.


    After filling her stomach, she didn''t go to the army immediately, but went to a shopping mall first, and started the ''buy, buy, buy'' mode.


    When Wu Yue came out of the mall again, she completely changed her style, and she turned heads.


    She bought a black woolen coat, matched it with a long sweater, wore a pair of tight black pants, and a pair of ankle-length black leather shoes, she was very charming.


    This kind of dress won''t feel rustic even in modern times.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 560： hitchhike

    Chapter 560 Reunion in a car


    Wu Yue was originally young, and she looked relatively small, but with such a dress, her temperament suddenly improved.


    Coming out of the shopping mall, Wu Yue went to buy some pork and vegetables, as well as some red dates and pig blood.


    Eating pig blood can expel dust. Gu Cheng doesn��t open dirt when he is on a mission or training. Eating some of this is good for him.


    After shopping, Wu Yue went directly to the army, and stood on the side of the road to wait for the bus.


    This point has passed the time for the army to buy, but there are so many people in the army, there must be someone out to do something, Wu Yue decided to wait and see if he can touch the car in the team.


    If she can''t touch it, she can call Gu Cheng again.


    Wu Yue waited for more than half an hour, and when it was almost four o''clock, from a distance, she saw a car that was the same as the one Gu Cheng used to drive, except for the license plate, approaching.


    Before she had time to think about it, Wu Yue hurriedly beckoned.


    "Captain, there is a woman waving at the front to stop the car. She should be a family member in the team. Shall we stop and pick her up?" The soldier who was driving took a look at Shen Xiugang, who was resting with his eyes closed, in the mirror above his head. .


    Shen Xiugang opened his eyes when he heard the sound, glanced forward, said "um", and closed his eyes again.


    Xiao Bing got permission, and the car began to slow down slowly, and stopped in front of Wu Yue.


    "Hello, I''m a family member of the **** team. I missed the purchase of the car. Can you take me for a ride?"


    Seeing the car stopped, Wu Yue hurried to the driver''s window to say hello.


    Shen Xiu just heard the voice, and couldn''t help opening his eyes again, looking at Wu Yue who was standing in front of the car window.


    is her?


    It was far away just now, and he didn''t look carefully. Wu Yue made another 180-degree change, and he didn''t recognize it.


    Hearing the voice, Shen Xiugang immediately recognized Wu Yue.


    "Excuse me, can I take your car?" Seeing that the soldier driving the car was stunned, Wu Yue asked again.


    "Yes, yes, I, I will help you get things." Xiao Bing blushed and stuttered.


    He is in the army every day, except for the occasional sisters-in-law who come out of the family courtyard, he doesn''t see a few girls in a month. Suddenly seeing such a beautiful girl who looks like a star on the TV, he was stunned just now. for a while.


    Responding to this, he quickly opened the door and went down to help Wu Yue get things.


    Wu Yue didn''t expect that the little soldier who was still in a daze just now opened the car door suddenly. If she hadn''t reacted quickly, she would have been hit and fell down.


    She was trained?


    Shen Xiugang in the car just saw this scene in his eyes. It is impossible for a normal woman to react so quickly, and she backed away in such a hurry just now, normally she would stagger a bit, but she didn''t.


    Clearly a good foundation.


    Thinking of Wu Yue''s appearance on the train and now, Shen Xiugang''s eyes gradually sharpened.


    "I''m sorry, I, I didn''t mean it." Xiao Bing scratched his head in embarrassment, and he didn''t know what to do with his hands and feet standing there.


    Seeing Xiaobing''s dazed look, Wu Yue couldn''t help laughing, and her smile made Xiaobing even more embarrassed.


    In order not to make him feel cramped anymore, Wu Yue walked to the side of the road, picked up the bag of clothes on the ground, and pointed to the dish: "Just help me take this, thank you."


    "Oh, good." As soon as he heard the call to work, Xiaobing''s hands and feet immediately became agile. He put the things in the co-pilot, and said to Wu Yue: "You take the co-pilot! Our team leader is sitting in the back."


    small theater.


    Leader: What do you mean by releasing Shen Xiugang again?


    Old Six: You are too arrogant, find someone to extinguish your arrogance.


    Leader: I don''t pay much attention to Sun Hongjun, do you think releasing another Shen Xiugang is useful?


    Old Six: You didn��t pay attention to Sun Hongjun, it��s because he retreated to the second line when you kidnapped Wu Yue, as for this! hum...


    Leader of the group: Once my little Gu Cheng comes out, it will be useless for you to let a group out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 561： i am sister j

    Chapter 561 I am sister-in-law j


    There is also a captain in the car?


    Wu Yue was taken aback for a moment, then quickly realized, nodded, "Okay, thank you."


    If you have a car, it doesn��t matter where you sit, but you should be more comfortable in front.


    Wu Yue knew that there was a big person in the car, and without his consent, the soldier had no right to stop and pick her up. Out of courtesy, she got in the car and sat down, she turned around and thanked the people behind her.


    Before she could speak, Wu Yue was taken aback when she saw someone sitting behind her. The soldier got into the car, saw Wu Yue staring at the captain, and introduced: "This is our captain."


    Wu Yue regained consciousness and nodded at Shen Xiugang, "What a coincidence, thank you."


    She has been wandering around the city for an hour or two. It stands to reason that Shen Xiugang should have returned to the team long ago, so before Wu Yue, she never expected to meet him.


    There was no Yang Aizhi in the car, presumably he had sent Yang Aizhi off before, no wonder he bumped into her.


    "Who are you looking for in the team?" Shen Xiugang looked at Wu Yue with scrutiny.


    "I''m Mrs. J." After being in touch with Gu Cheng for a long time, Wu Yue has nothing to fear when she meets such cold eyes.


    "Sister-in-law j?" Shen Xiugang frowned, "How old are you?"


    Wu Yue''s words deepened Shen Xiugang''s suspicion of her.


    Although she is dressed like an adult now, but seeing her appearance on the train, Shen Xiugang felt that she was at most sixteen or seventeen years old, not eighteen at all.


    Besides, if it''s really sister-in-law, any woman who comes here will not notify her husband in advance to pick him up, or wait in time to buy a car.


    And her behavior of going to the shopping mall as soon as she got off the train, and the fact that she happened to run into him again, were too coincidental.


    Some spies always want to use various means to enter the team and steal secrets.


    After such an analysis, Shen Xiugang''s eyes became sharper, and he found that Wu Yue was not afraid of his gaze at all, and he was even more sure that there was something wrong with Wu Yue.


    You know, the soldiers under his command would tremble a bit when he saw it like this.


    At this time, Wu Yue also noticed that something was wrong with Shen Xiugang''s gaze and questioning. No matter how you looked at it, it looked like a prisoner being interrogated.


    She guessed that Shen Xiugang might have misunderstood something. As for where she made him misunderstand, Wu Yue didn''t know.


    But Wu Yue still explained, "I am Gu Cheng''s daughter-in-law."


    "Captain Gu''s wife?"


    The soldier who was driving shook his hands holding the steering wheel when he heard this. The troops said that the captain''s wife is very beautiful, and he finally met himself this time, much more beautiful than the legend said.


    Shen Xiugang didn''t speak, but the suspicion in his eyes didn''t decrease.


    In the team, there are not many people who don''t know about Gu Cheng''s favor on his daughter-in-law. If she is really Gu Cheng''s daughter-in-law, even if Gu Cheng doesn''t have time to pick her up, she will arrange for someone to pick her up. How is it possible to let her stand by the roadside alone? Waiting for the bus?


    Wu Yue''s words have reached this point, seeing that Shen Xiugang still doesn''t believe it, she doesn''t bother to say anything, she turns her head and looks ahead.


    She has been to the team, and when she got to the gate of the team, the gatekeeper recognized her, and the truth was immediately revealed. It is meaningless to say more now, and she has nothing to prove her identity.


    You can''t expose the moles on Gu Cheng''s body in order to prove your identity, right?


    Originally, there was a beautiful girl in the co-pilot, so Xiao Bing was a little nervous. Now that he knew it was the captain''s wife, he became even more nervous, and he couldn''t even drive stably.


    "Stop the car." Shen Xiugang said suddenly.


    Wu Yue felt tense when she heard Shen Xiugang''s voice calling for a stop. Could this person suspect something wrong with her and want to throw her on the road?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 562： You go with me to the heads office first

    Chapter 562 You first go with me to the head''s office


    "What''s the matter, Captain?" Xiao Bing quickly parked the car on the side of the road.


    Shen Xiugang didn''t answer Xiao Bing''s words, but looked at Wu Yue and said, "Sit at the back."


    Hearing that she wasn''t asked to get out of the car, Wu Yue breathed a sigh of relief, didn''t say anything, just opened the car door and sat in the back.


    At first, Wu Yue didn''t know why Shen Xiugang asked her to sit in the back, but when Xiaobing started the car again and walked for a while, Wu Yue understood in seconds.


    Since she sat in the front, it actually affected other people''s performance.


    The car drove for another hour, and finally arrived at the army. Wu Yue opened the co-pilot''s door, bent down with something to greet the soldier, and was about to leave, but was suddenly stopped by Shen Xiugang.


    "You wait for a while before leaving."


    "Huh?" Wu Yue raised her eyebrows, looking at Shen Xiugang without knowing why, "Is there anything else?"


    "Follow me to the captain''s office first." Shen Xiugang said.


    "Go to Gu Cheng?"


    He is also the captain, and Gu Cheng is also the captain. When he said this, Wu Yue didn''t understand whose office he was referring to.


    "Um."


    "Did you ask me to go because you doubted my identity?"


    Wu Yue was helpless, bent down and put the things in her hand on the ground, walked to the soldier standing guard at the door, pointed to her and asked, "Hello, I am Gu Cheng''s daughter-in-law. I have come and gone from here several times, and now he suspects me Your identity, you can help me prove it."


    The guards saw a beautiful girl approaching, and their hearts jumped because the deputy captain was here, so they didn''t dare to stare.


    Now being asked by Wu Yue, they all looked at Shen Xiugang, and after getting his nod, they all looked at Wu Yue.


    The daughter-in-law of the captain, admitting mistakes is not a trivial matter, so several people are very serious.


    Shen Xiu just saw a few people watching for a while, but before expressing anything, her brows were twisted into Sichuan characters, and she asked impatiently, "Do you know me?"


    Several guards looked at each other, and a representative stood up and said, "Report to the captain, I don''t know you."


    "..." Wu Yue was speechless, her expression that was leisurely and content a second ago froze, "You don''t know me?"


    She has passed by here so many times, how could these people not have an impression of her?


    Wu Yue''s eyes lit up, and she suddenly thought of something, "Do you have two shifts at this station?"


    "That''s right." One of the soldiers on guard replied.


    "That''s the end of the story." The army doesn''t allow anyone to enter, Wu Yue knows, but she came here to surprise Gu Cheng, not frighten her, so she still didn''t want to go if she could not go to Gu Cheng''s office.


    "I lived in the family home for a while, if you are worried, you can go there for review." Wu Yue suggested.


    It happens to be able to help her carry things, and she doesn''t have to walk much, which is the best of both worlds.


    Wu Yue''s ideas are beautiful, but the reality is not developing in the direction she thought.


    "No, I happen to have something to ask Captain Gu, so you go with me." Shen Xiugang made a final decision, without giving Wu Yue any room to argue, bent over and took the things Wu Yue put on the ground, and walked in front.


    Wu Yue had no choice but to keep up.


    Some people who had never seen Wu Yue on the road saw Wu Yue following behind Shen Xiugang, and were secretly wondering if Wu Yue was Shen Xiugang''s wife.


    Where there are many women, there is a lot of gossip, and where there are many men, the speed of gossip is not covered.


    Soon, the news that Shen Xiu had just returned with his wife after a period of vacation spread in the team.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 563： Vice-captain Shens daughter-in-law

    Chapter 563 Vice Captain Shen''s Wife


    Wu Yue followed Shen Xiugang to Gu Cheng''s office. Coincidentally, Gu Cheng was not in the office.


    "Gu Cheng is not here, you go with me to the family court to prove it!" Wu Yue suggested.


    "No." Shen Xiugang refused straight away, "Just wait here."


    The family courtyard is full of women, and he has no relatives there, so it is not convenient to go there.


    Besides, she is very likely to be a spy, and it is too dangerous to bring her to the family courtyard.


    "..." Seeing that Shen Xiugang insisted, Wu Yue didn''t say anything else.


    She walked directly to Gu Cheng''s table, intending to sit on the stool.


    As a result, before the **** touched the stool, someone lifted it by the back collar, just like lifting a chicken.


    "I can''t even sit on a stool?"


    Shen Xiugang didn''t expect her to be so light, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, "Stand over here."


    "Okay, I won''t sit anymore, let me go."


    If it weren''t for the fact that Shen Xiugang doubted her identity and didn''t deliberately target her, Wu Yue would be angry.


    With Shen Xiugang watching, Wu Yue couldn''t get close to Gu Cheng''s desk. Fortunately, Shen Xiugang wasn''t too mean, so he moved a stool for her to sit on.


    Time passed by, and Gu Cheng came back from the outside at around seven o''clock in the evening.


    Before reaching the office, I saw Liu Sixi running over, "Head, I heard that Deputy Head Shen brought his wife to your office, and I''ve been waiting for you all night."


    "En." Gu Cheng frowned, and responded, but the steps under his feet were a little faster.


    Chen Zhengqi and Liu Sixi, who came back with Gu Cheng, quickly fell behind.


    Chen Zhengqi asked Liu Sixi suspiciously, "When did Deputy Captain Shen have a wife?"


    "I just heard about it too. I was planning to go to the captain''s office to have a look, and then I ran into you guys. Didn''t Vice Captain Shen take half a month''s leave? Maybe he went back to get married."


    Liu Sixi''s gossip analysis, although he also felt a little surprised, but in all these years, he has never seen any woman that Shen Xiugang took with him, not even his sister Shen Xiuqin, he never brought him out in the team.


    Even if this woman is not now, she will definitely be in the future.


    "Why didn''t I hear about Vice Captain Shen making a marriage report?" Chen Zhengqi still felt that something was wrong.


    "Do you think Vice Captain Shen is the kind of person who likes to chew everywhere?"


    Liu Sixi looked like you had little experience, "He also helped his wife carry the bags and vegetables. Have you ever seen Vice Captain Shen carry them for whom?"


    Chen Zhengqi, who didn''t believe it at first, began to believe it now, "However, why does he bring his wife to wait for our captain?"


    "How do I know, it will be clear later."


    The two walked and gossiped, but Gu Cheng in front of him had already arrived at the office.


    Seeing the person walking in, Wu Yue''s eyes lit up, she stood up and called out happily, "Gu Cheng."


    When Gu Cheng heard the familiar voice, he paused, his eyes flickered towards Wu Yue, and then he frowned as if thinking of something, "When did you arrive? Why didn''t you call in advance?"


    It was the first time he saw Wu Yue dressed like this. She used to be refreshing, looking clean and fresh, but now she suddenly has a more mature woman''s temperament.


    Gu Cheng''s throat rolled slightly, feeling the urge to hold her in his arms, but because of Shen Xiugang''s presence, he endured it.


    When Gu Cheng entered the room and saw her, Shen Xiugang didn''t miss the slight change in the expression on his face, but he still couldn''t help asking, "Is she really your wife?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 564： Good brothers share difficulties

    Chapter 564 Good brothers share difficulties


    Shen Xiugang''s words immediately reminded Gu Cheng of Liu Sixi''s words, "Deputy Captain Shen brought his wife to your office." His face turned black.


    Thinking of Wu Yue''s appearance again, before he saw it, Shen Xiugang had already watched it all night, and his heart was sour.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Cheng''s voice was cool.


    "This Captain Shen has never met me, so he misunderstood me a bit." Wu Yue summed up the matter in two sentences.


    Until now, her stomach started to growl. Shen Xiugang is a stubborn person, so she decided not to leave.


    Now she just wants to finish talking quickly and go back to get some food to fill her stomach.


    Gu Cheng frowned, probably guessed something from Wu Yue''s words, and he couldn''t blame Shen Xiugang for this matter. If he encountered doubts, he might be more rigorous than what Shen Xiugang did.


    "This is my daughter-in-law, Wu Yue." Gu Cheng looked at Shen Xiugang''s introduction, more like taking an oath of sovereignty.


    Wu Yue was slightly taken aback, this was the first time Gu Cheng introduced her in such a serious way in front of so many people.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you." When the matter was clarified, Shen Xiugang is not a person who can''t lose face and admit his mistakes.


    But this time it��s a good experience. Others say that Gu Cheng loves his wife, but he didn��t really believe that people like Gu Cheng would do what the rumors said.


    I think it''s exaggerated by everyone. In his eyes, Gu Cheng''s favorite wife is at most respectful to each other.


    But from the way Gu Cheng looked at Wu Yue when he entered the door, he suddenly believed the rumors.


    "It''s okay." Others are also responsible, and if she wants to blame, she can blame her bad luck for taking the wrong car.


    Shen Xiugang nodded, "I still have something to do over there. Now that the matter is clarified, I''ll leave first."


    "Captain Shen." Seeing Shen Xiugang coming out, Chen Zhengqi and Liu Sixi quickly saluted.


    The two of them were gossiping at first, and the idea of ??waiting to see Shen Xiugang''s wife was shattered when they walked to the door of Gu Cheng''s office.


    "Why didn''t you notify me in advance?"


    "I want to surprise you."


    "I''m really surprised." Gu Cheng said something meaningful, walked over to pick up the things on the ground, and heard Wu Yue''s stomach growl, "Have you eaten yet?"


    "When I got off the train, I ate a bowl of noodles." Speaking of food, Wu Yue felt that she could swallow a pig now.


    The two walked out of the office one after the other, and then Wu Yue saw a very strange scene.


    Liu Sixi and Chen Zhengqi were doing push-ups at the door, while the soldiers standing guard on the side were smiling with a tense smile on their faces.


    Gu Cheng gave Liu Sixi a cold look, didn''t speak, and just left with Wu Yue.


    "The captain didn''t say anything just now, how many do we have to do?" Chen Zhengqi looked bitter.


    "I don''t know, anyway, it''s right to make a few more." Otherwise, if the regiment leader suddenly comes back, he must be miserable.


    "But I didn''t say anything, why would I do it?"


    "A good brother is in trouble together."


    If he had known that Shen Xiugang was leading Wu Yue, he wouldn''t have said anything!


    ��


    Gu Cheng took Wu Yue back to the family home, put Wu Yue''s bag in the bedroom, then carried the dishes into the kitchen, and started to get busy.


    Wu Yue went into the room and took out all the clothes, and fell into the box, only to belatedly realize that there seemed to be something wrong with Gu Cheng.


    If this person had been in the past, she would have come now...cough cough...Wu Yue patted her hot cheeks, she has been tainted by Gu Cheng now.


    "Wash your hands and eat."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 565： How did you meet Shen Xiugang?

    Chapter 565 How did you meet Shen Xiugang?


    Gu Cheng''s voice came in from the door, Wu Yue turned her head, and saw that Gu Cheng''s cuffs were rolled up to her elbows, a pair of strong and powerful arms were exposed, and there were drops of water on them, obviously freshly washed.


    Seeing her gaze, staring at his arm, Gu Cheng''s eyes became darker.


    He said solemnly, "Come out to eat first, and watch after eating."


    Wu Yue blushed, gave him a blank look, and walked out.


    Gu Cheng made shredded pork noodles, and he had already brought the noodles to the living room. As soon as he walked out of the room, the smell of the noodles spread into his nose, and the gluttons in Wu Yue''s stomach were hooked out.


    Back then, Gu Cheng bought these things, they could eat them, so when buying bowls, he got used to buying big bowls.


    Although Wu Yue was very hungry, she couldn''t finish eating such a big bowl, but there was a helper, Wu Yue was not worried, so she sat down and picked up the chopsticks and started eating.


    At first, I still felt a little cold, but after eating noodles, my whole body warmed up.


    "How did you meet Shen Xiugang?"


    When the noodles in Wu Yue''s bowl were half eaten, Gu Cheng suddenly opened his mouth inadvertently.


    "We came on the same train." Wu Yue didn''t think much about it, so she simply explained what happened on the train, "Then when I was waiting for the train, I met his car, and I didn''t know It was him in the car, and I didn''t know until after I sat in it."


    Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly. It turned out that Wu Yue''s dress was not only watched by Shen Xiugang for one night, but for a whole day...


    Unable to hear Gu Cheng say anything, Wu Yue looked up at him, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, eat quickly, it''s going to be cold down here."


    Gu Cheng glanced at Wu Yue with special meaning, Wu Yue''s face was flushed red by his look, the two have been separated for more than ten days, one can imagine what will happen next.


    Seeing Wu Yue''s shy face like a little girl, Gu Cheng''s body tightened, his eyes darkened, "Why are you suddenly dressed like this?"


    Wu Yue paused while eating noodles, and looked at Gu Cheng with bright eyes, "How is it? Does it look good?"


    The two have known each other for so long, he has never commented on her dress, as if he didn''t care at all, this is the first time he has paid attention to her dress, Wu Yue can''t help feeling a little nervous.


    "I will wear it like this from now on."


    Gu Cheng''s eyes flickered slightly, and after replying a sentence in a serious manner, he lowered his head and continued to eat noodles.


    Although he said that he likes Wu Yue not only because of Wu Yue''s good looks, but he doesn''t deny that he likes Wu Yue''s elegant dress that doesn''t lack the taste of a little woman.


    Looking like this, Wu Yue also looks a little more mature, she no longer looks like a junior high school student.


    "Like is like, what''s so hypocritical, and now there are no outsiders." Wu Yue''s eyes became crescent moons with a smile.


    Wu Yue was full after eating a little more, Gu Cheng didn''t say anything, and ate all the noodles she had left.


    After eating, Gu Cheng immediately cleared the table and took the dishes to the kitchen to wash, Wu Yue didn''t compete with him.


    I was exhausted after a day of tossing around. Now that there is a man who is willing to pamper her, it would be foolish not to enjoy it.


    Wu Yue poured some hot water to wash her body, washed her face and brushed her teeth, then took half a basin of hot water and sat on the bed to soak her feet comfortably.


    After packing up, Gu Cheng went back to the room, and what he saw was Wu Yue soaking her feet with a satisfied face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 566： Yuanjia road is narrow

    Chapter 566 Enemies have a narrow road


    Wu Yue is fine, so she just wants to go out for a walk. She will be here for a long time in the future, and she should get acquainted with her neighbors, otherwise she will have a bad reputation in the future.


    She doesn''t care, but if it hurts Gu Cheng''s reputation, then the crime will be serious.


    Thinking about this, Wu Yue opened the door and walked out, but by coincidence, she bumped into Zhou Jianwei, and Wu Yue couldn''t help being taken aback.


    Zhou Jianwei obviously didn''t expect that he would meet Wu Yue. He also paused slightly, but he reacted quickly.


    "When will it be here?"


    Zhou Jianwei knew that Wu Yue came yesterday, but he didn''t meet Wu Yue yesterday. He was afraid that Wu Yue would know that he heard the voice in the room, so he asked this question on purpose.


    "I arrived yesterday." Wu Yue pointed to the house on the left, "Do you live here?"


    "Yes." Zhou Jianwei nodded.


    "..." It''s really a narrow road to Yuanjia, and Wu Yue doesn''t want to comment anymore, "Are you going to work on the team? Hurry up! I have something to do, so I''ll go first."


    "Wu Yue."


    Seeing that Wu Yue was about to leave, Zhou Jianwei couldn''t help calling out to her, Wu Yue turned around and looked at Zhou Jianwei in doubt, "Is there anything else?"


    Zhou Jianwei just wanted to call out suddenly just now, and his mouth yelled out. He didn''t even think about what to call Wu Yue to do. Wu Yue would ask Wu Yue about this, and he stopped talking.


    After thinking for a while, he looked around, but no one asked, "Did you already know about Xu Xiaoyan and Zhang Qiang?"


    Wu Yue didn''t expect that Zhou Jianwei would suddenly mention this, "I reminded you."


    She reminded her so clearly that anyone with a brain can guess it, but he can''t understand it, so she can''t be blamed.


    "Have you been laughing at me behind my back?" Zhou Jianwei clenched his hands into fists, and his veins were exposed.


    Wu Yue shook her head, "No." She didn''t take Zhou Jianwei seriously at all, so naturally she didn''t think much about it.


    "You''ve finished asking!" Wu Yue looked at Zhou Jianwei with a strange and alienated expression.


    "Can you stop talking about Xu Xiaoyan and Zhang Qiang?" Knowing that Wu Yue wouldn''t talk about it, Zhou Jianwei couldn''t help but remind him.


    The wife was cuckolded, and if it spread, it would still embarrass the Zhou family.


    "If I wanted to say it, I would have said it a long time ago, and I won''t wait until now."


    After Wu Yue finished speaking, she turned around and left without waiting for Zhou Jianwei to speak. There were too many women in the family courtyard who were fine, and she was seen chatting with Zhou Jianwei for too long.


    Zhou Jianwei looked at Wu Yue''s back, and felt extremely unbalanced in his heart.


    She met him first, liked him first, and even got engaged to him, but she rushed out of Gu Cheng halfway and snatched her away from him.


    From when she was still a fool to when she wasn''t, to when she transformed into more and more beautiful, he saw it all, but he couldn''t keep it. He watched him fly into someone else''s bed.


    Now she is flying on the branch, but he has become the laughing stock of the troops, all thanks to Gu Cheng.


    Zhou Jianwei stood there for a while before he stepped away. As soon as his figure disappeared at the corner of the stairs, Xu Xiaoyan opened the door and walked out of the room.


    When Zhou Jianwei and Wu Yue were talking, she kept sticking to the door and listening. The two voices were not loud, and she couldn''t hear clearly, but she faintly heard Zhou Jianwei say that Wu Yue knew about her and Zhang Qiang.


    In other words, it was Wu Yue who told the Zhou family about her stealing?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 567： Dressed in monsters

    Chapter 567 Wearing a monster with eight spirits


    A stern look flashed in Xu Xiaoyan''s eyes, Wu Yue, you wait, I won''t make it easier for you.


    It was already very cold on November 1st. Wu Yue put her hands in her pockets and walked downstairs. She saw several women each moving a small stool and sitting together basking in the sun.


    Not far away, there was another woman holding a five or six-month-old child, who seemed out of place with them.


    The child is dressed in round clothes, talking to a woman with a "hmmmm" in his mouth, looking very cute.


    The woman seemed to be aware of Wu Yue''s gaze, and looked up at Wu Yue. Seeing this, Wu Yue walked over to her and greeted her with a smile: "Your baby is so cute."


    "Thank you." The woman obviously didn''t expect Wu Yue to come to greet her, a little surprised, "Are you Captain Gu''s lover?"


    "My name is Wu Yue, and I''m Gu Cheng''s daughter-in-law." Wu Yue introduced herself. The woman looks very quiet, and Wu Yue''s first impression of her was not bad.


    "My name is Zhang Yun, and I''m Lin Hongyuan''s lover." Seeing Wu Yue introduce himself, Zhang Yun quickly followed suit.


    Compared to Wu Yue''s calmness, she is a bit reserved.


    "Your lover is Commissar Lin?" Wu Yue heard Gu Cheng mention Commissar Lin, but she didn''t hear his full name, so she wasn''t sure.


    Zhang Yun nodded. She and Lin Hongyuan came from the countryside. Neither of them came from a very good family background. Lin Hongyuan was ten years older than her and came here after giving birth.


    After coming here, I found out that the sister-in-law and men here are at least above the level of company commander. She is afraid of causing trouble for Lin Hongyuan. She usually hears gossip from those people and rarely participates.


    "Look, isn''t that Captain Gu''s lover?" Among the group of women, suddenly a woman in a floral padded jacket pointed towards Wu Yue.


    "You''re dressed like a monster. No wonder Captain Gu is fascinated." Another woman in a gray jacket looked contemptuous.


    "Keep your voice down, she heard it. If you hear the wind in front of Captain Gu, be careful that your man will be put on small shoes." The woman in the floral padded jacket reminded.


    "I''m not afraid." The woman in the gray coat said so, but her voice was much lower.


    The conversation over there was not loud, but it was not very loud at all, and the distance from Wu Yue was not far away, so both Wu Yue and Zhang Yun heard the conversation over there.


    Zhang Yun was afraid that Wu Yue would be angry, so he went to them to quarrel, and quickly said: "They like to gossip every day, newcomers will be criticized, don''t mind."


    "It''s okay." Wu Yue smiled indifferently, "Compared with them, I''m really out of the group with my outfit."


    They all wore padded jackets made of cotton. They were afraid that they would be difficult to wash if they got dirty. They also put on a double-breasted gown. Although they kept warm, they looked bloated and unattractive.


    Wu Yue is wearing a calf-length coat, which looks beautiful and warm, very comfortable.


    These women will say that most of them are jealous. Don��t say they can��t afford this kind of thing, even if they can afford it, they are not willing to spend so much money on it.


    "You look good in this." Fearing that Wu Yue wouldn''t believe it, Zhao Yun added: "It''s even better than the most beautiful Shen Xiuqin in the Art Troupe."


    "Shen Xiuqin also wears this?" I knew that the clerk''s words could not be believed, saying that it was a new model that just came out, and it turned out that someone had worn it before her.


    It''s still Shen Xiuqin, and it''s really touching.


    "She came here a few days ago. She was wearing a dress similar to yours, but not as good-looking as yours." Shen Xiuqin is not as tall as Wu Yue, and her figure is not as good as Wu Yue. She can''t stand up in this dress.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 568： Are your comrades coming over?

    Chapter 568 Your comrades are coming over?


    "It seems that my figure is still good." Wu Yue smiled narcissistically.


    "You don''t think the same as I do."


    Zhang Yun looked at Wu Yue''s smiling eyebrows and crooked eyes, and felt that his eyes were being shaken. It''s no wonder that head Gu likes Wu Yue so much, even a woman thinks Wu Yue is very beautiful.


    She seems to have a magical power that attracts people''s attention.


    "What do you think I am?" Wu Yue asked with a smile.


    "I thought you city people would be difficult to get along with, and would look down on us from the countryside."


    Zhang Yun smiled embarrassedly, and said what was in his heart. Wu Yue looked noble and beautiful, as good-looking as the stars in the movie.


    She is Captain Gu''s daughter-in-law again, so Zhang Yun thought that she would put on airs.


    "Counting up for a generation or two, there are not many who are not from the countryside. It is impossible to say that no one looks down on anyone, and the people in the city are not superior to anyone."


    As soon as Zhang Yun heard what Wu Yue said, he liked Wu Yue even more from the bottom of his heart. She has been with the army for almost half a year, because she doesn''t like gossiping behind her back, and she doesn''t get along with those sister-in-laws.


    I usually go out alone, but now I finally have a companion.


    Wu Yue reached out and touched the child''s cheek. It was tender and felt good to the touch. The chubby face was like a little bun, so cute.


    The child seemed to know that Wu Yue was teasing him, and he giggled, amusing Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue was chatting with Zhang Yun while teasing the child, and after a while, she heard a ''da da sound'' of leather shoes stepping on the ground.


    Wu Yue glanced in the direction of the voice, then turned her head back lightly, she had seen Zhou Jianwei before, and now she was not surprised to see Xu Xiaoyan again.


    "Wu Yue, that''s Captain Zhou''s daughter-in-law, and she''s also from the city." Zhang Yun didn''t know that Wu Yue and Xu Xiaoyan knew each other. Seeing Wu Yue looking at Xu Xiaoyan, he introduced her.


    "I know, I belong to the same compound as her."


    Zhang Yun heard what Wu Yue said, and saw that Wu Yue and Xu Xiaoyan didn''t talk to each other, so he guessed something, and didn''t talk about it any more.


    A group of women on the other side, when they saw Xu Xiaoyan approaching, hurriedly gathered around to curry favor with her.


    Xu Xiaoyan''s image standing in front of these people is the kind of person with good background, high status, but no airs.


    These sister-in-laws knew that Zhou Jianwei was the third generation of H, and even though they made some jokes, the family background was higher than that of their men, so they all tried to curry favor with Xu Xiaoyan.


    Xu Xiaoyan''s presence among this group of women was enough to satisfy the battalion commander''s wife.


    In the evening, after calculating the time, Wu Yue returned home and started to get busy for dinner. When she was about to wash the rice, Gu Cheng came back.


    Wu Yue heard the sound of the door opening, turned her head and went to the kitchen door and said to Gu Cheng, "The meal is not cooked yet, you should sit in the living room first!"


    Gu Cheng didn''t leave, but went into the kitchen instead, "A few people want to come over for dinner tonight, and they want to cook a few more dishes. Before they come, I''ll help you for a while." He rolled up his sleeves as he spoke.


    Wu Yue paused when she washed the rice, "Your comrades want to come over?"


    "Well, let them get to know you by the way, and the situation like yesterday will not happen again in the future."


    It''s cold, and things can be put away, so Wu Yue bought a lot of vegetables that day, even if a few people come today, there is enough to eat.


    Gu Cheng took all the vegetables into the basin, and began to wash them directly with the tap. The water was very cold, and it was so cold that it hurt his hands.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 569： Gu Cheng, when did your sister come over?

    Chapter 569 Gu Cheng, when did your sister come over?


    Gu Cheng glanced at Wu Yue''s little hands that were red from the cold, and frowned slightly, "Next time you wash things, use hot water instead of cold water."


    Wu Yue didn''t know why Gu Cheng suddenly said this sentence, when her gaze followed his gaze and landed on her hand, she suddenly understood.


    "It''s very troublesome to boil hot water." She is not such a delicate person, and everyone else comes here.


    "Then don''t use cold water, you will get frostbite after a long time." After thinking for a while, he said again: "Before I leave tomorrow, I will wash the dishes of the day."


    In this way, Wu Yue doesn''t have to touch the cold water anymore.


    Wu Yue''s heart warmed, and she nodded in response.


    With the help of Gu Cheng, he almost took over all the work of washing, cutting and cooking vegetables, and Wu Yue was next to him, beating and peeling garlic.


    A total of four dishes and one soup were fried, and the portions were very generous.


    When the last soup was out of the pot, there was a knock on the door.


    "I''ll open the door. The soup is here. I''ll serve it later." After explaining, Gu Cheng went out to open the door.


    "It smells so good, Gu Cheng, have you already cooked this meal?" A man with a rough voice sniffed his nose twice, and the voice rang out before he even entered the door.


    "Pull the table to eat." Gu Cheng didn''t change much expression on his face. After opening the door, he turned around and entered the room.


    Several people came in one after another. The living room was not considered a small one at first, but suddenly there were four tall and straight men, and it suddenly became a little cramped.


    As soon as Lin Hongyuan came in, he moved the table to the middle. Wu Yue came out of the kitchen with the dishes. The man with a rough voice saw Wu Yue stunned for a second, and said, "Gu Cheng, when will your sister come over?" gone."


    Gu Cheng, who brought out the soup from the kitchen, suddenly turned dark.


    Seeing this, the other man kicked the man who was speaking, and corrected him, "What kind of eyes do you have? These are younger siblings, Gu Cheng''s daughter-in-law."


    "Gu Cheng''s daughter-in-law?" The man with a coarse voice opened his mouth in shock, "Gu Cheng is going to grow old... Oops... Lin Hongyuan, why are you pinching me?"


    Lin Hongyuan held back his laughter, and motioned to the man to speak about Gu Cheng''s expression. The man immediately closed his mouth tightly when he saw it.


    Heavenly conscience, he can''t be blamed for this, he only heard that Gu Cheng has a younger sister who is seventeen or eighteen years old, but he didn''t know that Gu Cheng''s wife is also so young!


    Other of the four people who came, except for Lin Hongyuan, Wu Yue didn''t know the other three, but Wu Yue knew that their identities were naturally not too low.


    The table for eating is a small Eight Immortals table, usually Wu Yue and Gu Cheng eat together fine, but now that there are a few more elders, it is too crowded.


    "I''ll move my desk around when I go home." Lin Hongyuan suggested.


    His family lives in the room at the entrance of the building, and there is only one resident between Gu Cheng''s and Gu Cheng''s.


    "By the way, let''s call Zhang Yun over to eat!"


    Originally, Wu Yue planned to call Zhang Yun after serving the dishes. Hearing what Lin Hongyuan said, she quickly expressed her thoughts.


    Lin Hongyuan hesitated for a moment, but didn''t immediately agree. Zhang Yun was rather introverted, and he didn''t have many acquaintances in the past six months. He was afraid that Zhang Yun would feel uncomfortable coming here.


    "Call me here. Zhang Yun can''t cook at home alone with the children. My brother and sister have just arrived, so let her be with her brother and sister. Let her get to know each other better, and I will have a companion when I go to the city." The man with a rough voice said carelessly. .


    "Row."


    Hearing what he said, I thought about it for a while, agreed, turned around and walked out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 570： small town plan

    Chapter 570 Small Town Plan


    Gu Cheng brought out all the dishes, and when Wu Yue took out the chopsticks, Lin Hongyuan came in carrying the table, followed by Zhang Yun who was holding the child.


    The people who have been training in the team all the year round are very agile in their hands and feet. They quickly put the table together and sat in a circle around the table to eat.


    Zhang Yun is introverted, relatively quiet, unwilling to serve the table, and Wu Yue doesn''t really want to serve the table, so the two of them picked up some of each dish and ate it in the kitchen.


    The people outside praised her for the delicious food while eating, but Gu Cheng just ate in silence, interjecting a word occasionally, but never said that this dish was not something that Wu Yue cooked.


    "Wu Yue, your cooking skills are really good, it''s even better than restaurant fried food."


    While eating, Zhang Yun also fed the child some food. Zhang Yun��s family conditions were not good. Before she married Lin Hongyuan, she could not eat meat a few times a year.


    When she was young, she went to beg for food with her mother, and she was used to poor life. Even after Lin Hongyuan, she only went to restaurants two or three times. In her opinion, the food eaten in restaurants is the best.


    Wu Yue smiled, and didn''t explain that she didn''t cook this dish. After she finished eating, she reached out to help Zhang Yun hold the child, "I''ll hold you for a while, you eat."


    "I''ll just hug him, he might pee sometime, and he''ll touch you."


    Now children are still using diapers, which are not very effective. Wu Yue''s clothes look like they cost a lot of money to buy, Zhang Yun is a little worried.


    Wu Yue twitched the corners of her mouth, "It''s fine if you don''t wash your body, it''s not a big deal."


    Zhang Yun heard what Wu Yue said, and it seemed that he really liked children, so he didn''t insist, and handed the child to Wu Yue.


    "Hey, little one."


    As soon as Wu Yue picked up the child, she greeted her, and the little guy made a sound of "hmm, huh, huh" as if he understood Wu Yue''s words, and kicked his legs vigorously.


    Wu Yue was so amused that the laughter spread from the kitchen to the living room.


    Lin Hongyuan was worried that Zhang Yun and Wu Yue would not get along, but after hearing the voice inside, he was relieved.


    On the other side, Gu Cheng''s heart was bubbling with sourness. He sat facing the kitchen door, and he could see Wu Yue hugging Lin Hongyuan''s son with a bright smile on his face as soon as he lifted his eyelids.


    Originally wanted to quickly create a small city plan, Gu Cheng began to think about whether to delay it.


    When Xiao Chengcheng came out, Wu Yue would focus on her child every day, how could she care about him?


    There is always an obstacle in the middle of wanting to eat meat.


    Lin Hongyuan looked at Gu Cheng and looked at the kitchen, frowning and thinking, and couldn''t help but glanced curiously. It didn''t matter, he almost couldn''t stop laughing.


    Gu Cheng couldn''t be, he was jealous of his son, right?


    In order to hide the smile on his face, Lin Hongyuan quickly filled a bowl of soup with a spoon, put it in the bowl and drank it.


    The other three ate happily and didn''t notice anything wrong with Lin Hongyuan and Gu Cheng.


    A few people here let go of their stomachs and enjoyed eating, while Zhou Jianwei and Xu Xiaoyan on the other side ate like chewing wax.


    Being tortured so hard by Zhou Jianwei yesterday, Xu Xiaoyan''s lower body still hurts a little, and the pain on her body made her hate Wu Yue even more.


    If Wu Yue hadn''t been so unfeeling back then, and insisted on tearing her face apart, she wouldn''t necessarily have to marry Zhou Jianwei.


    There are so many people around Gu Cheng who are stronger than Zhou Jianwei, so Lin Hongyuan is just a capable woman who is willing to marry a woman who is inferior to her?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 571： lets get down to business

    Chapter 571 Let''s do something serious


    The more Xu Xiaoyan thought about it, the more serious the look in her eyes became, and the chopsticks in her hand were tightly held by her.


    Zhou Jianwei snorted coldly, his voice full of disgust, "Are you thinking about how to harm others again? I warn you, if you dare to do anything wrong again, I will strangle you to death."


    "Aren''t you just afraid that I will harm Wu Yue?" The more you protect her, the less I will make her feel better.


    Zhou Jianwei glared at Xu Xiaoyan, then turned and entered the room.


    The next door is now full of people from the team, so he can''t make a noise with Xu Xiaoyan at this time.


    Everyone ate and chatted until after nine o''clock before finishing their meal. Except for Lin Hongyuan, the other three lived far away and left first.


    Zhang Yun handed the child to Lin Hongyuan, and was about to help Wu Yue pack up, but Wu Yue stopped him.


    "It''s not good for children to stay up late. There are not many things here. I will clean them up. You can take the children back to sleep!"


    "It''s okay, if he''s sleepy, he can sleep in his arms." Zhang Yun insisted on helping.


    Seeing this, Gu Cheng winked at Lin Hongyuan, and Lin Hongyuan immediately understood what Gu Cheng meant.


    "Zhang Yun, you are holding the baby, I will move the table, and Gu Cheng will help with the things, so let''s go back first! It''s too late to wait, and it''s too noisy for others to rest well."


    "But... ok! Then we''ll go back first, I''ve worked hard for you tonight, Wu Yue, and I''ll come to play with you tomorrow."


    Zhang Yun originally planned to say something more, but when he saw Lin Hongyuan secretly blinking at her, he changed his words and reached out to hug the child.


    Wu Yue smiled and said goodbye to Zhang Yun, and then packed up things together with Gu Cheng, just like when cooking, Gu Cheng only asked her to sweep the floor and wipe down the table, and she was not allowed to touch the cold water.


    "I used to think that the captain''s wife was not easy to get along with, but I found out after meeting her today that she is really nice."


    Zhang Yunhe returned home, and after putting the child to sleep, he lay on the bed and chatted with Lin Hongyuan.


    "Well, you can play with her in the future, and I don''t have to worry about you being bored by yourself." Lin Hongyuan stretched out his arms and pulled Zhang Yun into his arms.


    Zhang Yun hummed lightly, thinking about what happened during the day, she asked, "Does Commander Zhou''s daughter-in-law have any problems with Wu Yue? I think the two of them seem to be at odds."


    She has never been in contact with Xu Xiaoyan, and she has never flattered Xu Xiaoyan like others, but she found that every time Xu Xiaoyan saw her, it seemed that she had a grudge against her, and her eyes were very sharp. When she saw Wu Yue, her eyes were even more frightening.


    "Gu Cheng doesn''t like to chat very much, and I don''t know much about it. I only know that Wu Yue and Zhou Jianwei engaged in child marriage, and then the Zhou family voluntarily divorced and married Xu Xiaoyan. This may be the reason!"


    "Ah?" Zhang Yun was stunned, "Is Captain Zhou out of his mind? How does Wu Yue look better than Xu Xiaoyan!"


    "There may be something going on here, we don''t know, so don''t tell it. Not many people in the team know that Wu Yue is Zhou Jianwei''s former fianc��e, so no one dares to say more."


    Lin Hongyuan only told Zhang Yun about this matter because he knew Zhang Yun had a serious mouth, but he still couldn''t help reminding her, after all, the team is also a place where there are right and wrong.


    Zhou Jianwei lives next door to Gu Cheng. If this news gets out, it will have an impact on Wu Yue''s reputation in the future.


    "Ok, I know."


    "Let''s not talk about them, let''s get down to business."


    Lin Hongyuan began to **** under the quilt with his hands, causing Zhang Yun to tremble uncontrollably, and quickly pressed his mischievous hand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 572： Wu Xing visits

    Chapter 572 Wu Xing visits


    "My son is beside me."


    "I move lightly."


    Having a child, Lin Hongyuan hasn''t had a good time in the married life, especially Zhang Yun can''t get along with those sister-in-laws here. He takes the child alone every day, and his mood is not very good, and he is not very interested.


    As soon as Zhang Yun met Wu Yue, he was in a good mood and cooperated a lot.


    Early in the morning of the next day, Gu Cheng walked to the corridor feeling refreshed, and happened to meet Lin Hongyuan who was also feeling refreshed.


    Both are men, some things don��t need to be said clearly, everyone understands, the two are in a good mood, and no one will point it out.


    Wu Yue woke up not long after Gu Cheng left. She didn''t sleep until the sun was high like yesterday, and put on directly.


    When he went into the kitchen to make breakfast, he found that some of the leftover dishes from yesterday had been washed by Gu Chengquan.


    After cooking something casually, Wu Yue went to visit Zhang Yun''s house, and came back to cook at almost noon.


    She came counting the time, so after the meal was cooked, there was a knock on the door.


    "Wu Xing, why are you here, where is Gu Cheng?"


    Opening the door and seeing Wu Xing standing at the door, Wu Yue was not surprised at all, they were all in the same team, it was normal for Wu Xing to come.


    "The captain has something to do temporarily, and he won''t come back for lunch at noon. Let me let you know."


    Wu Xing was not polite, and walked in directly, complaining, "You have been here for two days, and you don''t want to visit me."


    "I asked Gu Cheng to call you. He said that you have been busy with training these two days." Wu Yue went to the kitchen and brought out the bowl, "Go wash your hands and eat."


    Wu Xing was really busy training these two days, so he didn''t refute Wu Yue''s words.


    "Wu Yue, you haven''t cooked rice before, why is it so delicious now?"


    "Haven''t you heard a word called self-taught?"


    "Come on! Are you still self-taught?"


    Although Wu Xing''s tone was full of contempt, he really admired Wu Yue from the bottom of his heart.


    Wu Yue gave Wu Xing a white look, "At first, I wanted to say that you will come here to eat when you have time, but now it seems that you don''t need to."


    "..." Wu Xing snorted arrogantly, and didn''t say anything more. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he still wanted to come here for dinner.


    So he changed the subject, "You''re here, Mom is lonely at home! If this aunt goes to our house again, Mom will definitely be angry."


    "Mom went to Dad''s."


    "Mom has gone to dad?" Wu Xing was surprised. For so many years, his mother has never been to his dad''s team, and he is used to it. "When did you go? Why didn''t you write me a letter?"


    "It''s been a while." Wu Yue thought of something and said, "Zhang Cuicui is dead."


    Wu Yue spoke in a very calm tone, as if saying that a cat or dog had died.


    "Ahem..."


    Wu Xing was so startled that he lost his breath after taking a bite of his meal, and coughed violently.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue stretched out her hand to fill a spoonful or two of soup and put it in his bowl, "Hurry up and drink some soup."


    "You said Zhang Cuicui is dead?"


    Wu Xing gulped down a few mouthfuls of soup, and after recovering, his eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Zhang Cuicui eats like a cow and is so strong. How could he die so easily at such a young age?"


    "I was bitten by a dog and died of rabies." Wu Yue said lightly while eating.


    Wu Xing still felt that the incident was too sudden, and eating was tasteless. Although he hated his uncle''s family very much, he was still surprised that a living person would die as soon as he said he would die.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 573： Cant even speak normally?

    Chapter 573 Can''t even speak normally?


    Wu Yue could see Wu Xing''s emotions, and she didn''t say anything. To Wu Xing, this matter was indeed a bit sudden.


    However, what Wu Yue didn''t expect was that Wu Xing hadn''t been depressed for a long time, and he started to eat big meals like a normal person again.


    Wu Yue was surprised this time, "You figured it out now?"


    "It''s her fate to die, and I''m sad that she can''t come back to life." Regarding Zhang Cuicui''s death, Wu Xing just felt it was very sudden.


    It''s not that he is indifferent, but that Zhang Cuicui''s family is worse than a stranger to him.


    Strangers don''t know you, at least they won''t bully you, or mock you.


    After eating, Wu Yue went to clean up the dishes, Wu Xing was unprecedented, and rushed to clean up, "I''ll clean up, you go and rest for a while!"


    "Is the sun coming out from the west?" Wu Yue looked at Wu Xing suspiciously.


    "Come out to the west, my brother-in-law asked me to wash it." When Wu Xing mentioned Gu Cheng, his face was full of pride, even if he was asked to work, he was willing.


    Wu Yue couldn''t see Wu Xing cocking her tail as soon as Gu Cheng was mentioned, and turned around to enter the bedroom. She was free and free, so she stretched out the folded quilt and refolded it twice.


    In the end, she didn''t fall into a block of tofu like Gu Cheng, and Wu Yue lost her patience, so she just gave up, and when she left the room, she saw Wu Xing standing in the living room.


    Seeing his hesitation, Wu Yue raised her eyebrows, "Why are you still here if you don''t leave?"


    Wu Xing was thinking seriously, but Wu Yue''s sudden utterance made him jump, and he was frightened back to his senses. Before he could open his mouth, his face turned red.


    Stuttered: "That...I think..."


    "How long have you been in the team, and you can''t even speak normally?"


    "Why can''t I talk normally?" Wu Xing was provoked by Wu Yue, and immediately annoyed, he blurted out: "I just want to ask, does that little girl named Zheng Xue in your store have a date?"


    Girls in rural areas who don��t go to school, most of them start getting engaged in their teens, and then get married after one or two years.


    After meeting Zheng Xue that time, Wu Xing even dreamed of her a few times, thinking about it, and wanted to write a letter to Wu Yue''s store, but was afraid that she had already made an appointment.


    "How old are you? Are you thinking about someone?" No wonder Wu Xing hesitated just now, it turned out that he wanted a wife.


    "You''re only a few minutes older than me, you''ve been married for a few months now, what''s wrong with me looking for someone?" Wu Xing retorted with a blushing face.


    Wu Yue couldn''t help laughing, "It''s not bad, but I don''t know if she has a partner, you can write to her and ask her about it."


    "Aren''t I afraid to write a letter suddenly and scare her?"


    "Scared her? Why do I think Zheng Xue is more courageous than you?" Wu Yue walked over and sat on the sofa, "If you like it, hurry up, Zheng Xue is beautiful and smart, even if you don''t have it now, Maybe it won��t be long before.��


    Zheng Xue is clever, quick-witted, and not as old as Wu Xing, but in terms of social experience, she has more social experience than Wu Xing Youchengfu.


    So, if Wu Xing can really kidnap Zheng Xue to be his sister-in-law, Wu Yue is still very satisfied.


    "I plan to transfer Zheng Xue here next year to help me look after the store. This is a good opportunity. As a sister, I got you the opportunity. It''s up to you whether you take it or not."


    Wu Yue told Wu Xing about her plan to open a store here, and drove them out regardless of Wu Xing''s jaw that was about to drop from shock.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 574： Met Xu Xiaoyan

    Chapter 574 Met Xu Xiaoyan


    The food at home is barely enough for one meal at night, so Wu Yue wants to ask Zhang Yun if he will go to the city tomorrow, and the two of them can make a companion.


    As soon as she stepped out of the room, she ran into Xu Xiaoyan who just came out of the room. Wu Yue didn''t hesitate, turned around and left without expression.


    Being ignored like this, Xu Xiaoyan got angry and sneered, "Became the head''s wife, but my education has not improved. We can be regarded as old acquaintances. Shall we leave without saying hello?"


    Wu Yue stopped in her tracks and sneered, "When you see kittens and puppies on the road every day, do you run over to say hello?"


    "Wu Yue, don''t be too arrogant, so what if you marry Gu Cheng?" Xu Xiaoyan clenched her hands into fists, gritted her teeth and said, "Wait, I won''t let you have a good time."


    "What a coincidence." Wu Yue adjusted her standing posture, folded her hands on her chest, raised her eyebrows and looked at Xu Xiaoyan, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, "I didn''t intend to make it easier for you."


    "Aren''t you relying on the Gu family, what do you have without the Gu family?"


    "What about you?" Wu Yue asked Xu Xiaoyan, "What are you without the Zhou family?"


    Before Xu Xiaoyan could answer, Wu Yue suddenly thought of something, slapped her forehead, and said angrily, "By the way, why did I forget the most important thing? You still have your brother-in-law."


    Wu Yue deliberately didn��t call Zhang Qiang��s name, but said ��brother-in-law��, just to hit Xu Xiaoyan in the face.


    Slapping people without slapping them in the face, swearing at others without swearing at them, these are all useless in Wu Yue.


    "You really told Zhou Jianwei about the matter between me and Zhang Qiang, right?" When Xu Xiaoyan heard Wu Yue mention Zhang Qiang, her angry face turned grim.


    But from the direction she was standing, she could see a few military wives downstairs who were basking in the sun, looking up, so she didn''t dare to make too much noise.


    "Haven''t you heard that paper can''t hold fire?" Wu Yue sneered, "Speaking of which, I really admire you. You really don''t pick your appetite. Anyone can do it. What do you like about Zhang Qiang?"


    Wu Yue was always wondering about this, so she asked directly.


    "How do you know about Zhang Qiang and I?" Every time she went out with Zhang Qiang, she went to different hotels, and the places they went were far away, places where some acquaintances didn''t often go.


    Never go together, they always make an appointment at a place, and we will go to open a room together after we meet.


    "If you don''t want people to know, you have to do it yourself." Xu Xiaoyan wanted to know, but Wu Yue refused to tell her.


    Xu Xiaoyan gritted her teeth with hatred, and was about to say a few more harsh words when she heard Zhang Yun''s voice behind Wu Yue.


    "Wu Yue, I want to wash the clothes, the child woke up, can you hold me for a while?"


    "Okay." Wu Yue responded, turned and left without even looking at Xu Xiaoyan.


    Xu Xiaoyan was afraid that Zhang Yun would know about her stealing, so she didn''t dare to stop Wu Yue, and went downstairs directly.


    "Give me the baby, go do the laundry!" Wu Yue reached out to pick up the child in Zhang Yun''s hand.


    "No, my clothes will be washed in the morning." Zhang Yun smiled a little embarrassedly, "I think Xu Xiaoyan looked at you with scary eyes, and I called you here because I was afraid that she would bully you."


    Xu Xiaoyan looked more solid than Wu Yue, especially the look in her eyes just now, as if she was going to kill someone, she was frightened.


    Wu Yue laughed, "Zhang Yun, you are too cute, Xu Xiaoyan dare not hit me, there are so many people watching downstairs, she has to maintain her good image."


    It''s wrong to be lazy, no matter what the reason, so I decided to rise up


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 575： Wu Yue is Jianweis former baby lover

    Chapter 575 Wu Yue is Jianwei��s former baby lover


    "Wu Yue, you really know her." Zhang Yun was amused by Wu Yue.


    On the other side, Xu Xiaoyan''s originally ruthless expression changed to a pitiful and pitiful expression after she went downstairs.


    "Xiaoyan, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing Xu Xiaoyan like this, a woman in a floral jacket immediately started asking.


    Her name is Du Li, and she is the daughter-in-law of a company commander under Zhou Jianwei.


    "It''s nothing." Xu Xiaoyan smiled softly, pretending to be okay.


    "Just now we saw that you were arguing with Captain Gu''s wife there, do you two know each other?" the man asked again.


    Xu Xiaoyan nodded, "I know."


    "Why didn''t I hear you say that before? We didn''t see you two talking yesterday, so we thought you didn''t know each other." Another woman in a gray coat started to say, "I think you''re not in a good mood, are you Did you quarrel with Commander Zhou?"


    "No." Xu Xiaoyan looked wronged, and she wanted to say it but couldn''t say it.


    It wasn''t a quarrel with Commander Zhou, and it was hard to say. The women immediately thought of what happened with Xu Xiaoyan and Wu Yue on the balcony just now.


    Don''t think about it, this must be due to Wu Yue''s anger just now, and they were so far away just now, they couldn''t hear what the two said, and couldn''t see their faces clearly, so they could only guess wildly in their hearts.


    "Xiaoyan, what''s going on?" Du Li hesitated for a moment, and couldn''t help whispering: "It''s just us, and there are no outsiders. If you say it, we won''t say it."


    On the one hand, Du Li is haunted by gossip, on the other hand, she also wants to flatter Xu Xiaoyan, and wants to find out the reason why Xu Xiaoyan is unhappy, so as to enlighten and comfort Xu Xiaoyan.


    But I have to say, Du Li''s words really touched Xu Xiaoyan''s heart.


    If Du Li didn''t ask this question, her play would really be a little bit unbearable.


    Xu Xiaoyan bit her lip and hesitated, and finally she seemed to have made up her mind, and said, "Do you know that my family, Jianwei, has engaged in marriage before?"


    "I know!" Several people nodded.


    At that time, the silly woman came to make trouble. Although they didn''t see it, they had heard of it. But why did this matter have something to do with that woman?


    Xu Xiaoyan sniffed and looked puzzled at the faces of several people. She was so complacent that she threw a big thunder out.


    "Wu Yue is Jianwei''s former baby girl."


    When Xu Xiaoyan said this, the women were all dumbfounded, and their jaws couldn''t be closed for a long time. Xu Xiaoyan saw this scene, not to mention how proud she was.


    "Xiaoyan, are you right?" Du Li was the first to recover, and she couldn''t believe it: "Isn''t the former Battalion Commander Zhou a fool?"


    "Yes! Wu Yueke doesn''t get along with fools at all!" As soon as Du Li finished speaking, people started to echo her.


    Although they don''t like Wu Yue, they have to admit that Wu Yue has more temperament than Zhang Xiuqin.


    "Jianwei''s former fianc��e is not stupid anymore, haven''t you heard?" Xu Xiaoyan pretended to be puzzled.


    "I heard!" Du Li nodded, "But it is impossible for one person to change so much!"


    "I was also quite surprised. After she recovered, it was like a different person." If Xu Xiaoyan hadn''t been to school, she would have doubted whether Wu Yue was possessed by a monster.


    Several people were surprised, but looking at Xu Xiaoyan''s expression, it didn''t seem like a joke, and they gradually believed Xu Xiaoyan''s words,


    At the same time, they all thought of the reason why Xu Xiaoyan had red eye circles just now.


    Thank you, Suimengyuan, ah, c, Jinxiu Jiajia, Moment of Love, kapok, Mo Wang, Xiaoxiong, 98301****, for the reward


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 576： They are so afraid of Gu Cheng

    Chapter 576 They Are So Afraid of Gu Cheng


    Everyone knows how much Wu Yue liked Zhou Jianwei back then, and why she came to the army for Zhou Jianwei.


    Now that she is bullying Xu Xiaoyan again, could it be that Wu Yue has no more love for Zhou Jianwei?


    The two families live opposite each other. After a long time, who can guarantee that nothing will happen?


    Xu Xiaoyan was overjoyed seeing the changes in the expressions on the faces of several people.


    She just wants to reveal the previous relationship between Wu Yue and Zhou Jianwei. Once this matter is revealed, Wu Yue will consider them nothing in the future. As long as they talk a few more words together, people will definitely think about it.


    A daughter-in-law who has gossip, if she doesn''t believe that the Gu family is still willing to support her, then Wu Yue will suffer a lot.


    "Why haven''t I heard of this before!" A woman asked.


    "Are you stupid?" Du Li pushed the woman, "Can you talk nonsense about this? If it wasn''t for Xiaoyan''s good relationship with us, she wouldn''t be able to talk about it!"


    "Yes, I was afraid that if this matter got out, it would hurt Wu Yue''s reputation, so I didn''t want to say it."


    Xu Xiaoyan smiled bitterly, "Not long after Wu Yue and Jianwei divorced, they married Captain Gu. Now that they are married, we can''t talk about it. Everyone bows their heads and doesn''t see each other when they look up. If we talk about it, we are afraid of attracting attention." Misunderstand."


    Xu Xiaoyan said this to let everyone understand that Wu Yue couldn''t hook Zhou Jianwei anymore, so she turned to Gu Cheng.


    She felt proud for a while, waiting to hear these gossiping women gossip and spread the word about Wu Yue.


    Recalling everyone''s rumors and the Gu family''s reaction when they found out about the incident, Xu Xiaoyan''s hands trembled with excitement.


    After a while, Xu Xiaoyan suddenly realized that the surroundings were too quiet. She came back to her senses, observed the faces of the women, and was immediately half-dead from anger.


    These women were all looking around at this moment, as if I hadn''t heard anything.


    She is not stupid, she quickly guessed that these women are afraid of Gu Cheng, so they dare not speak.


    "Xiaoyan!" One of the women stood up, "I still have something to do at home, so I''ll go back first."


    "I still have something to do at home, let''s go up together!"


    "Now that the sun is good, I take off the quilt and wash it."


    Du Li saw that everyone was gone, so she stood up and said hesitantly, "Xiaoyan, I''ll go back first too. My baby is sleeping at home, so I''ll go back and see if she''s awake."


    Several women walked away one after another, twisting their buttocks and leaving. The plan failed, and Xu Xiaoyan''s face became distorted in anger.


    These women are usually good at chewing their tongues, but they don''t use farts at critical times.


    What made her even more unexpected was that they were so afraid of Gu Cheng.


    Xu Xiaoyan didn''t know that the reason these women didn''t try to curry favor with Wu Yue was because Gu Cheng was ruthless and cold-faced in the army, everyone knew it.


    Flattery is useless.


    But Gu Cheng''s identity is there, even if he doesn''t flatter him, no one will be so stupid as to offend him.


    All the men are in the team, and if they offend Gu Cheng, if Gu Cheng plays a trick, all the men will go home to farm.


    Although they usually like to gossip, it''s not that they don''t know the severity.


    Although Du Li didn''t dare to chew her tongue, she was still very excited to know about it.


    As soon as her man came back at night, she couldn''t help telling the story.


    "Where did you hear about this?"


    "Captain Zhou''s daughter-in-law Xiaoyan said."


    "Stop this matter as soon as it comes to you. If you reveal this matter from your mouth, our family will have to go home and farm." The man began to scare Du Li.


    "I know, I told you that we are a couple." Du Li was very fortunate at this time, and didn''t talk nonsense during the day for flattery.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 577： Do you also eat this vinegar?

    Chapter 577 Do you also eat this vinegar?


    Wu Yue didn''t know that Xu Xiaoyan was a demon during the day, and she was lying on the bed chatting with Gu Cheng at this time.


    "You told Wu Xing to wash the dishes after dinner?" Wu Yue lay in Gu Cheng''s arms, raised her chin and asked Gu Cheng.


    "Yeah." Gu Cheng held Wu Yue''s little hand and kneaded it in his palm, "Don''t you find it troublesome to boil hot water?"


    "Wu Xing is more obedient to you than to my parents." Wu Yue pouted and muttered.


    "Do you also eat this vinegar?" Gu Cheng smiled sullenly.


    "It''s my parents who want to eat, so I don''t bother to eat." As if thinking of something, Wu Yue changed the subject, "I''ll go to the city tomorrow, look at the store, and buy some food by the way, do you have anything you want to buy? of? I''ll help you bring it back."


    Gu Cheng frowned, "I don''t have a vacation tomorrow."


    "I will go with Zhang Yun."


    "Is the money enough?" Gu Cheng never thought about asking Wu Yue to save money like other sister-in-laws, living life on a plan.


    In his opinion, as long as he can afford it, Wu Yue can''t ask for anything too much.


    "It''s enough, I still have some money." Although the store doesn''t make a lot of money now, and sometimes has to subsidize the rent, but because the rent is paid in one lump sum, there is still a little money left after deducting the wages.


    "Come back early and call my office if you don''t make it in time to buy the car."


    "it is good��"


    As soon as Wu Yue finished speaking, Gu Cheng suddenly stepped forward, because he knew that Wu Yue had to get up early to catch the car, so he didn''t bother as long as usual.


    It was only dawn, and he got up from the bed, afraid of oversleeping, Wu Yue slept very alertly, and when Gu Cheng got up, she woke up.


    "It''s still early, you can sleep later." Gu Cheng tucked the corner of the quilt, making sure that there was no air leakage, and lowered his head to kiss Wu Yue''s eyebrows.


    Like a kitten, Wu Yue nodded lightly, slept for a while, and then got up.


    When she arrived at Zhang Yun''s, Zhang Yun had already packed up.


    The two walked out of the family courtyard together. Some military wives who got up earlier saw this scene and couldn''t help curling their lips.


    "I didn''t expect that the daughter-in-law of Political Commissar Lin is really caring. She usually doesn''t say a word. When Captain Gu''s daughter-in-law came, she became acquainted with her."


    "you do not say!"


    These women looked down on Zhang Yun, they couldn��t get along with them, and their family was poor. Although Commissar Lin��s allowance was high, there was a sick old lady in the family, and most of the money was sent home.


    Even so, they didn''t dare to bully her blatantly. Commissar Lin was more capable than their men, and told them to curry favor with Zhang Yun, but they didn''t like it, so they isolated Zhang Yun by coincidence.


    Wu Yue and Zhang Yun, the two of them pretended not to see those gazes at all and ignored them directly.


    Not long after leaving the team, the purchasing car drove out of the queue. Before Wu Yue waved, the purchasing car started to slow down and stopped in front of the two of them.


    "Sister-in-law, come up!" The guy driving the car greeted with a shy smile.


    "You go up first, and I''ll hold the baby for you first." Wu Yue said, and took the baby in Zhang Yun''s arms.


    Zhang Yun got into the car first without being polite, and Wu Yue got into the car after Zhang Yun picked up the child.


    "Sister-in-law, sit down, I''m going to drive." The road is not very good, so the guy said hello before driving.


    "Okay, let''s drive!" Wu Yue responded.


    "I see you just now, as if you knew we were going to stop the car?" Zhang Yun asked curiously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 578： You are the most capable woman I have ever met

    Chapter 578 You are the most capable woman I have ever seen


    Xiao Bing glanced at Wu Yue, and smiled embarrassedly: "The head of the group said hello."


    "It turned out that Head Gu said hello! That''s no wonder."


    Zhang Yun jokingly poked Wu Yue with his elbow, but Wu Yue smiled and said nothing.


    Gu Cheng is cold outside and hot inside, and she is used to the behavior of turning into a wolf at night.


    After the two arrived in the city, they got off the car and went to the city with Zhang Yun.


    Zhang Yun has been in the family home for almost half a year, and has not been out a few times. She has nothing to buy, this time it is purely to accompany Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue helped hold the baby, so Zhang Yun wasn''t too tired.


    When she and Gu Cheng drove here before, Wu Yue paid attention to the topography of the city and knew where it would be more suitable to open a shop, so she took Zhang Yun there directly.


    After shopping for more than an hour, I found a suitable store, and after an hour of grinding with the boss, I finally negotiated the rent price.


    The rent in city Z is higher than that in city A, because the storefront is also bigger, which costs 520 yuan a year.


    Wu Yue directly agreed with the landlord to sign a three-year rental contract. When the landlord heard this, he was very happy.


    His house has been vacant for several months. He was thinking about whether to divide the house into two storefronts. Now someone wants to sign a three-year contract. He doesn��t have to worry about the house for at least three years. up.


    Also saved a sum of decoration costs.


    After setting a time with the landlord to pay the rent the next day, Wu Yue and Zhang Yun left. During this time, Zhang Yun was stunned and couldn''t keep his mouth shut for a long time!


    "Wu Yue, do you want to rent such a large storefront?" Five hundred and twenty yuan, for Zhang Yun, that family is the living expenses for several years.


    "I plan to open a restaurant here." Wu Yue was in a good mood when the shop was settled, she never thought it would go so smoothly.


    "Such a big place, how big a restaurant does it need to be?"


    "The bigger the store, the more talents it attracts."


    "Wu Yue, you are really knowledgeable, you are the most capable woman I have ever seen." Zhang Yun looked at Wu Yue with admiration in his eyes, "I have never been anywhere at home, I have been to the farthest place , That��s it, before I married Hongyuan, I never even went to the city.��


    "I just have nothing to do, and I want to start a small business." Her hobby is to make money.


    Although money is not everything, but she encountered some things, telling her that without money is absolutely impossible.


    In Wu Yue''s view, instead of thinking about how to save money, it is better to think about how to make money.


    Not wanting to say more about the store, Wu Yue changed the subject, "Are you going to stay at home with the kids all the time?"


    Zhang Yun shook his head, "No, I plan to send the child back to my mother after the child is weaned from breastfeeding. I will find something to do and subsidize the family..."


    Zhang Yun felt that he and Wu Yue could chat better, so he told Wu Yue about the situation at home.


    It turned out that after Zhang Yun''s mother married her father, Zhang Yun''s father died not long after giving birth to her. Later, her mother took her to remarry, and within a year, her stepfather died due to an accident.


    In the village, it was rumored that Zhang Yun''s mother Kefu, no one dared to marry, Zhang Yun''s mother had always brought Zhang Yun to suffer.


    So until Zhang Yun was twenty-two years old, no one introduced her to someone.


    The reason why she was able to marry Lin Hongyuan was because Lin Hongyuan''s mother was superstitious and asked someone to tell Lin Hongyuan''s fortune, saying that Lin Hongyuan was destined to marry a woman with the same destiny as a soldier, otherwise the family would be cut off.


    My natal family is not strong, and Lin Hongyuan''s mother is more partial to the younger son. She is not well received in the Lin family. Lin Hongyuan asked her to join the army because he knew this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 579： Sneaky-eyed man

    Chapter 579 The Man with Thieves'' Eyes


    "...I don''t have a father. My mother must rely on me to support her when she gets old. Now Hongyuan''s monthly salary, except for living expenses, is left by his mother on the grounds of seeing a doctor. If I don''t find some If things are done, we will not be able to pay for our children to go to school in a few years.��


    After listening to Zhang Yun''s words, Wu Yue frowned slightly. She didn''t expect Zhang Yun to look quiet and have such an experience.


    "Are you interested in coming to work with me? My shop will be renovated in the next year, and if there are no accidents, it will open on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month."


    Wu Yue has a good impression of Zhang Yun. Her house is very clean, which shows that she is not lazy.


    To open a restaurant, you need people who love cleanliness and hygiene.


    Zhang Yun was taken aback, "Here you are?" She just had a lot of things to do just now, and she couldn''t hold back when she met someone she could talk to, not because she wanted Wu Yue to help her find something to do.


    "I''m so clumsy, I haven''t done anything..." Zhang Yun subconsciously wanted to refuse.


    Although she really wanted to, she didn''t want to cause trouble for Wu Yue.


    Seeing Zhang Yun''s doubts, Wu Yue interrupted her, "It''s very simple to do things in a restaurant, and you can learn if you don''t know it. You have never worked outside, and if you work in someone else''s place, Commissar Lin is definitely not at ease, and maybe you don''t agree with it." You come out to do things, you are here with me, you can just help me, and you can also reassure Commissar Lin."


    In today''s society, there are many abducted and trafficked women and children, because the Internet has not yet been popularized, and there are many hooligans and so on.


    "I''m afraid of causing you trouble." Zhang Yun still hesitated.


    "You are here to do something, what trouble can you cause?" Wu Yue said jokingly: "Do you not want to come to work with me?"


    "No." Zhang Yun finally made up his mind, "I want to come, as long as you don''t dislike my clumsiness, I will come if you open a shop."


    "Okay, then we can talk about it." In the future, she plans to transfer Zheng Xue over and train her to be a manager.


    Zheng Xue is young after all, so she has to find two reliable people for her.


    People are like this, they like to follow the crowd, and when they see other people obey, they like to follow and obey.


    It was almost noon at this time, Zhang Yun took the child, Wu Yue was afraid that she would be hungry and would run out of milk, so she invited Zhang Yun to eat a bowl of noodles.


    Zhang Yun was overwhelmed by the flattery, and his eye circles were red with emotion. In this life, apart from her mother, Lin Hongyuan was the best to her, and now it''s another five months.


    She secretly thought in her heart that she must help Wu Yue do things well in the future.


    The two of them left the restaurant and went to the vegetable market. Wu Yue bought a lot of vegetables, including both meat and vegetables. Zhang Yun also bought some meat, but no vegetables.


    Out of the vegetable market, Wu Yue asked Zhang Yun, "Do you have anything else to buy?"


    "Gone."


    "Then let''s wait to buy a car!" When it''s not necessary, Wu Yue doesn''t think about trivial matters, so she always goes to Gu Cheng.


    The two walked for more than half an hour before arriving at the place where they were waiting to buy a car. This road is usually only used by cars going to the army, and there are usually few people.


    The two chatted, and waited for more than ten minutes, but the car still hadn''t arrived.


    Wu Yue looked back inadvertently, and saw a man with wicked eyebrows and mouse eyes, walking this way, while looking left and right.


    Having had several dangerous experiences, Wu Yue immediately became vigilant.


    With a flash of her mind, she began to stomp her feet and complained loudly, "I''m so cold, I''ve run out of money, it''s already time, why hasn''t the person who came to pick us up yet arrived."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 580： Robber

    Chapter 580 Robber


    As soon as Wu Yue finished speaking, she caught a glimpse of a man more than ten meters away from them and stopped in her tracks.


    She was both surprised and happy in her heart. The surprise was that the man had a problem, but the joy was that the man seemed a little frightened by her words.


    She has no enemies here, so this person should be robbing money or sex.


    It is daytime again, and she and Zhang Yun are required to be alone, so the possibility of robbery can be ruled out.


    The rest is robbing money, so Wu Yue shouted that she had no money, and said that someone would come to pick them up, trying to scare him away.


    "Wu..." Zhang Yun was taken aback by Wu Yue''s sudden loud voice. She was just about to ask Wu Yue if she remembered the time wrong, when she saw Wu Yue winking at her.


    At this time, Zhang Yun also noticed the man not far away. Although she was quiet, she was not stupid, and she quickly guessed what was going on.


    The hands holding the child nervously trembled. Seeing this, Wu Yue was afraid that Zhang Yun would cry out, so she grabbed Zhang Yun''s arm and said loudly, "Look how icy my hands are, you Come give me a warm meeting, and when they come, I will definitely scold them."


    "Ken, I will definitely scold them. We have spent all our money, and I haven''t even eaten a bowl of noodles. The children are hungry, and they are still late."


    Wu Yue''s hand has a calming power, Zhang Yun calmed down a little, and began to cooperate with Wu Yue.


    Seeing that Zhang Yun calmed down a bit, Wu Yue also relaxed a little.


    In order to be realistic, Wu Yue also swears rudely, "Don''t get angry, scare the children, they will never be late for more than five minutes every time, and they will definitely be there soon."


    Wu Yue''s words imply that the person who came to pick them up may come at any time.


    Sure enough, as soon as Wu Yue said this, the man glanced this way, turned around and walked to the other intersection and disappeared.


    There is a good house blocking the intersection over there, so it is impossible to see whether people have gone far.


    "Zhang Yun..."


    "Wu Yue, help me hold the baby quickly." Zhang Yun interrupted Wu Yue with a trembling voice.


    Wu Yue realized that Zhang Yun''s hands were shaking unreasonably, fearing that she would fall to the child, she quickly picked up the child.


    As soon as the child left her hand, Zhang Yun fell limply on the ground. She only felt that her legs and hands were weak, and she had no strength in her whole body.


    It was the first time she encountered such a scary thing when she grew up so big.


    "Zhang Yun, how are you? Can you still stand up?" Wu Yue looked worried, "I don''t know if that person has gone far, or will he come back, we can''t stay here anymore, it''s safe to move forward a little."


    "Huh?" Zhang Yun''s face suddenly turned pale, and he looked exhausted, but after listening to Wu Yue''s words, he stood up as if he was bleeding.


    "Then let''s stop dawdling, and hurry up." Lifting Wu Yue''s things on the ground, she said nervously, "I''ll carry the things, and you help me hold the baby."


    "..." Upon hearing about the child, Wu Yue immediately understood the reason for Zhang Yun''s sudden resurrection.


    She is afraid that bad people will hurt her children, and maternal love is indeed the greatest.


    The two of them didn''t delay at all, they carried the child in their arms and ran fast.


    On the other side of the house, there was a rogue-eyed man who observed for a while, but seeing that no one had come, he poked his head out secretly, and looked at the place where Wu Yue was just now. No one?


    Looking into the distance again, I saw two women running fast.


    "Fuck, how dare you lie to me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 581： run with the baby

    Chapter 581 Hold the child and run fast


    The man also reacted at this time, looked at no one around, and ran after them.


    Wu Yue turned her head and saw this scene, her heart trembled, "Zhang Yun, quickly throw away the things in your hand, and run faster."


    Actually, if a man really steals money, it doesn��t matter if he doesn��t hurt others. The key is that Wu Yue doesn��t have any money at all.


    "Okay." Zhang Yun didn''t dare to look back, and as soon as Wu Yue finished speaking, she dropped the things in her hand.


    Even though Wu Yue and Zhang Yun ran fast, they still couldn''t match the man''s speed. Seeing the distance getting closer and closer, Wu Yuexin raised her throat.


    If this continues, the two of them will be caught up in a while.


    The two ran for a while, and saw a wooden stick not far away, with a thin arm and a meter long.


    "Zhang Yun, run quickly with the baby in your arms." Before she had time to think, Wu Yue called to stop Zhang Yun, and handed the baby into her arms.


    "What about you?" Zhang Yun was startled.


    "I''ll be fine if I give him the money. We don''t have any grudges against him. At most he is just stealing money. Don''t delay, take the child and run away. What if he robs the child?"


    As Wu Yue said, she ran over and took the stick on the side of the road into her hand for self-defense.


    "Wu Yue, be careful." When Zhang Yun heard that the child was going to be robbed, he was almost scared and ran away.


    She knew what Wu Yue said was right, she carried the child and ran away, and the man ran away after stealing the money. If she didn''t leave, if someone really robbed the child, a fight would be sure.


    At that time, it is very possible that the person will hurt the adult in order to **** the child.


    As soon as Zhang Yun ran away, Wu Yue took out the few dollars left on her body and scattered them on the ground.


    Shouted at the man who was about to catch up, "I threw all the money here, you take the money and leave quickly, and the vegetables are also given to you, don''t chase any more, the person who comes to pick us up will watch."


    After yelling a few words, Wu Yue took the stick and ran again.


    "Damn, this amount of money is not enough for me to gamble."


    The man ran to the place where Wu Yue threw the money, glanced at the money on the ground, cursed, but didn''t pick it up, so he chased Wu Yue again.


    Seeing that the man was chasing after him, Wu Yue could hardly run anymore, so she stopped to buy Zhang Yun time to escape.


    "Run, why don''t you run away?" The man chased him up and stood two meters away from Wu Yue, gasping for breath and spitting, "Smelly bitch, skinny, it''s too late to run Pretty fast."


    Wu Yue blocked the wooden stick in front of her body, made a defensive posture, her face was calm and cold, "I tell you, the smart ones take the money and hurry up, this road is the road to the army, we It''s the military wife, someone will come to pick us up later, if we run into each other, you won''t be able to run even with a hundred legs."


    In order to restrain the man in terms of momentum, Wu Yue''s voice was loud and resonant, and her voice was louder.


    "Oh, I''m so scared, it scared me." The man laughed all over his face, suppressed his voice, and made a frightened look, but took out a switchblade from his pocket.


    As the knife was taken out, the expression on his face became serious, "The kid ran away, and I sold you."


    "You have to think about it clearly. If you take the money and run away, you just made a lot of money for nothing. If you hurt someone, you will go to jail." Wu Yue was a little worried, but the expression on her face was very calm.


    "How to calculate this account, don''t I need to teach you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 582： Rescue arrives

    Chapter 582 Rescue arrives


    The man seemed a little shaken when he heard Wu Yue''s words, with a hesitant expression on his expression.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue immediately began to strike while the iron was hot, "My companion saw you just now, you took the money and things and left, I will not call the police, this matter has never happened, I have already thrown those things on the ground , if you take it again, it��s also picked up from the ground, so it��s not considered a crime.��


    "You really don''t want to call the police?"


    When Wu Yue heard what the man said, she was overjoyed, but she didn''t dare to show the semicolon on her face.


    Immediately said decisively and firmly, "Don''t call the police."


    The man hesitated again, as if he was struggling for the last time.


    Two When the two were confronting each other, a car drove over from the direction of the city.


    "Captain, it seems that someone is robbing ahead."


    The driver of the car saw the things left on the side of the road and the people confronting him from a distance, and immediately reported to Shen Xiugang vigilantly.


    Shen Xiugang opened his sharp eyes, and looked over from the gap in the parking space, "Hurry up, don''t honk."


    "Yes."


    At the same time, Wu Yue and the man also found the car approaching quickly. The man panicked and became angry immediately.


    "Stinky bitch, you dare to delay time to plot against me." As he spoke, he rushed towards Wu Yue.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue hit him hard with a stick. The man didn''t hide, and was knocked straight. Regardless of the pain, he continued to attack Wu Yue with a knife.


    While dodging, Wu Yue was cut on the arm, her hand trembled, and she almost let go of the stick.


    After being trained by Gu Cheng for a period of time, Wu Yue''s hand and foot coordination has improved a lot compared to before. After she dodged, she kicked the man in the crotch.


    "Ah..." The man bent down in pain and covered his crotch.


    Zhao Xiugang in the car subconsciously tightened his legs when he saw this scene.


    Wu Yue saw that the man had no fighting strength for the time being, so she turned around and ran, the car was coming, the man clearly wanted to take her as a hostage.


    It is the wisest choice to run far away now.


    The man wanted to chase, but just after taking a step, he stopped with trembling legs. He had never met such a ruthless woman.


    If it wasn''t for it, he would have thought he had been kicked to pieces if it was still there.


    All of this happened in the blink of an eye. The car suddenly braked suddenly. Like a bazooka, Shen Xiugang opened the door and rushed out.


    Kicked the man to the ground with one kick, and then grabbed the man''s hand behind his back.


    The speed is so fast that the man hasn''t even realized what''s going on.


    Even the driver of the car was stunned for a moment. When he got out of the car, the captain had already subdued him.


    "Take a rope and tie him up." Shen Xiugang said to the little soldier who was stunned there.


    "Yes." The driver reacted, and immediately opened the door to find the rope.


    Seeing that the driver tied the man up like a pig, Wu Yue finally breathed a sigh of relief, dropped the wooden stick in his hand, and walked back slowly.


    "What a coincidence that you guys came here."


    Wu Yue''s expression was a bit dumbfounded, she didn''t know whether to thank her or blame her.


    Without them, she couldn''t catch this man, but without them, she might not be hurt. Just now, the man had already made 80% of his thoughts to let her go.


    Seeing the blood seeping from Wu Yue''s fingers, Shen Xiugang pointed to her arm, "Your arm is injured."


    "I''m fine. There''s another person with me. She''s still running forward. Can you help find her first? I''m not at ease because she has a child with her."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 583： When she stepped down, my legs trembled

    Chapter 583 When she stepped down, my legs trembled


    Shen Xiugang pointed in the direction Zhang Yun ran away and asked, "Is that her?"


    Wu Yue looked in the direction he pointed, and saw Zhang Yun running back with the child in his arms, followed by two men.


    Needless to think, she knew that Zhang Yun was looking for someone to rescue her. At this time, she didn''t care about running away, but wanted to bring someone back. Wu Yue gave Zhang Yun another high look.


    "Wu Yue, are you okay?"


    Zhang Yun ran over panting with the child in his arms, looked her up and down, and saw that the seams of her fingers covering her arms were bleeding, and she was terrified.


    "You are hurt."


    "I''m fine, just a little scratched."


    The two men who followed Zhang Yun saw that the gangster had been subdued, and said, "You guys are fine, so let''s go first." They were still working, so Zhang Yun called them over.


    "Okay, thank you."


    "Thank you very much."


    Wu Yue and Zhang Yun thanked each other one after the other.


    "Your arm is injured, I''ll take you to the hospital to bandage it." Shen Xiugang said something to Wu Yue, then turned to the driver and said, "Go and help them pick up the vegetables."


    "Okay." Hearing this, the driver immediately ran over to pick up vegetables.


    Shen Xiugang got into the car by pressing down on the ''humming'' man who was still in pain lying on the ground.


    After the driver came back, five months and Zhang Yun got into the car one after another.


    Wu Yue sat in the front, Shen Xiugang sat in the middle, Zhang Yun and the man sat on either side of him.


    "My arm is not serious, so I don''t need to go to the hospital. There is a small private pharmacy on the way to the police station. I just go there and get some anti-inflammatory drugs."


    Wu Yue accidentally noticed it when she and Gu Cheng sent Zhou Jing to the police station.


    "Captain?" The driver looked back at Shen Xiugang and asked what he meant.


    "Then go to the police station."


    In Shen Xiugang''s opinion, it is good to have ground anti-inflammatory drugs bandaged. When he is on a mission, such injuries are not bandaged.


    "Go and take him to the police station first! Zhang Yun and I are waiting for you here." Wu Yue suggested when the car arrived at the entrance of the pharmacy.


    This can save a lot of time. When Shen Xiu arrives there, he will definitely have to make notes. Gu Cheng will definitely be worried if he won��t go there after a long delay.


    "Don''t run around after bandaging." Shen Xiugang nodded.


    After the car drove for a certain distance, Xiao Bing couldn''t help it, and said what he had been holding back for a long time, "Captain, Captain Gu''s daughter-in-law, the strike was really ruthless, and she was unambiguous at all. When she kicked down, my leg All shaking."


    That kick, thinking about it, his legs are weak. It was the first time he saw a woman who had never been a soldier. She could kick a big man down in a fight.


    "Drive your car well." Shen Xiugang said blankly, and added after a while, "Don''t talk nonsense about this matter back in the team."


    A woman kicks a man in the crotch, and if someone else passes it on, it will easily change if it is passed on too much.


    Shen Xiugang didn''t know, for Wu Yue, it wasn''t the first time she kicked her crotch, and she didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    No matter what the trick is, if it��s life-saving, it��s good, it��s not bad or bad, if you don��t kick it where it hurts, what��s the point of kicking it?


    Stand there waiting to be caught.


    "Hey, what are you doing, making such a big cut?" The doctor asked Wu Yue to take off her coat, rolled up her sleeves, and when she saw her wound, she couldn''t help but gasped.


    The incision is a bit deep, and the flesh is turned out, which looks a bit scary.


    "It''s all my fault. I was scared stupid just now. I should have let you run away with the child. I left it behind." Looking at Wu Yue''s wound, Zhang Yun''s distressed eye circles were red.


    "I have rough skin and thick flesh. It''s okay to be cut. It depends on your good arm. It will be ugly if you leave scars in the future."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 584： Needle?

    Chapter 584 Are there any stitches?


    "poof"


    After hearing Zhang Yun''s words, Wu Yue didn''t hold back all of a sudden, and smiled.


    I was still gnashing my teeth in pain, but now I forgot.


    "Your arm isn''t an arm anymore? It''s not a big deal, don''t shed tears, it''s so cold now, it''s easy to get chilblains when the wind blows."


    "It''s not a big deal. If Vice Captain Shen didn''t come in time, I wouldn''t dare to think about it." In Zhang Yun''s heart, she is several years older than Wu Yue, so she should take care of Wu Yue.


    "..." When Zhang Yun came, the man was **** and was still at Shen Xiugang''s feet, no wonder she thought so.


    "That''s right. Speaking of which, I have to thank him for eliminating harm for the people." Zhang Yun misunderstood, and Wu Yue didn''t want to explain anymore. After all, kicking someone''s **** is not a great thing.


    There is no need to publicize.


    "Did you meet a bad guy?"


    When the doctor was speaking, he couldn''t control the strength of his hand well, it got heavier, and Wu Yue''s pain made a ''hiss'' sound.


    "Doctor, be gentle with your hand." Zhang Yun looked very distressed.


    "Be patient, I haven''t disinfected you with alcohol yet."


    The doctor found a cotton ball, soaked it in alcohol, and rubbed it on Wu Yue''s arm.


    Cold sweat broke out on Wu Yue''s painful forehead, and she insisted on not making another sound.


    Doctors secretly admire Wu Yue''s endurance. If it were any other woman, she would have cried a long time ago.


    "Fortunately, it''s cold and you''re wearing thick clothes. Otherwise, if you cut down, you''ll have to show your bones this time."


    When Zhang Yun heard this, the hands holding the baby trembled a little. Seeing this, Wu Yue smiled and said, "Doctor, stop joking and scaring people. Look, you scare her so much that she won''t be able to hold the baby securely later." gone."


    He glanced at Zhang Yun and saw that she was really not intimidated, so he didn''t say anything else.


    After taking the medicine, the doctor skillfully bandaged the wound on Wu Yue''s arm.


    "I didn''t notice the wound. The sleeves of the woolen clothes are a bit tight and I can''t wear them. You can wrap them up first, and go back and find something with big sleeves to wear."


    As he spoke, the doctor pointed to the place where she had bandaged, "There will be needle holes after the stitches are made. I didn''t sew any stitches, and the recovery will be slower. You don''t want to tear the wound when you go back. Just change the dressing in two days."


    "Okay, thank you doctor." Wu Yue thanked politely.


    After paying the money and taking some anti-inflammatory medicine, Wu Yue and Zhang Yun stood at the door and waited for Shen Xiugang. The doctor was also kind-hearted, and brought the stove in front of them to warm them up, so Wu Yue was not cold.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, Shen Xiugang''s car drove over. There was no prisoner in the car, so Shen Xiugang sat directly in the co-pilot, leaving the rear seat to Wu Yue and Zhang Yun.


    "Is the injury serious?"


    Wu Yue shook her head, "It''s okay." Although the wound still hurts now, but she was stung by alcohol once, and now it''s better.


    "Why is there nothing wrong?" Zhang Yun answered, "The meat is all turned out, and the doctor said that if it weren''t for the thick clothes, the knife could cut to the bone."


    "Are there any stitches?" Shen Xiugang asked again.


    "No, the stitches will leave scars."


    Shen Xiu just heard Wu Yue''s words, but she didn''t say a word, and looked back at her. The skin on her face was fair and tender, and the skin on her arms, needless to think, must be the same.


    There is an extra row of needle marks on the skin like this, it really doesn''t look good.


    The car traveled a certain distance, and there was no air-conditioning in the car. The woolen clothes on Wu Yue''s body were only worn with one sleeve, and the sleeves on the forearm were rolled up above the elbow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 585： Looks like Captain Gus car in front

    Chapter 585 The front seems to be Captain Gu��s car


    Gradually, she began to feel a little cold, and her body trembled uncontrollably.


    Zhang Yun, who was sitting next to her, quickly realized that something was wrong with Wu Yue. Seeing that Wu Yue was shaking violently, he asked concerned, "Wu Yue, are you cold?"


    "A little bit." The goosebumps on his arms were covered.


    "I''ll take off the coat for you to wear."


    As Zhang Yun said, he put the child on his lap to take off his clothes. Seeing this, Wu Yue quickly stopped him, "What will you do if the child catches a cold after the cold, he still needs to be breastfed."


    "..."


    Wu Yue was just telling the truth, but she didn''t pay attention to her words, which made the other three people in the car blush.


    "Wu Yue, you should pay attention to the influence of what you say."


    Seeing that Wu Yue didn''t realize how embarrassing what he said, Zhang Yun pulled her skirt and reminded her carefully.


    "..." She didn''t seem to say anything?


    This time it''s Wu Yue''s turn to not understand.


    Seeing Wu Yue''s befuddled look, Zhang Yun leaned over to her ear and whispered: "What you said just now, it''s okay for the two of us to talk about it. If someone in the team heard it, someone would gossip about it." .��


    "..." really raised his posture.


    Shen Xiugang, who was sitting in front, had already recovered from Wu Yue''s words. He looked at a bag under his feet and hesitated for a while, as if he had decided on something, he turned around and handed it to Wu Yue.


    "You wear this first."


    Wu Yue opened the bag and saw that there was a military coat inside. When she was sitting in front, Wu Yue noticed that there was a bag, but she didn''t pay attention to what was inside.


    Unexpectedly, there were clothes inside.


    Wu Yue frowned, tilted her head and asked Shen Xiugang, "What are your clothes?"


    "Well, there is only this one spare piece of clothing in the car." The implication is that if you don''t wear it, you will only be cold.


    He just brought this clothes home. At this time of year, it will snow heavily and be very cold.


    "Wu Yue, put it on quickly!" Afraid that Wu Yue would refuse, Zhang Yun hurriedly persuaded: "There is still an hour in the team, if you don''t wear it, you will catch a cold."


    "Um."


    Wu Yue responded and put the clothes on her body. In fact, even if Zhang Yun didn''t say anything, she didn''t intend to refuse.


    So cold, hypocritical is a fool.


    The coat is so big that it can wrap Wu Yue''s whole body, especially the sleeves are fat enough to not touch the wound, so after wearing it like this, it won''t take long for her body to warm up.


    At this time, it has been a long time since I bought the car, and I don''t know if Gu Cheng knows that she hasn''t gone back yet.


    Just when Wu Yue was distracted, the driver suddenly said: "Captain, it seems to be the car of Captain Gu."


    Shen Xiugang didn''t know what he was thinking, and he was distracted just now, but when he heard Xiaobing''s words, he immediately came back to his senses.


    "Stop."


    "Wu Yue, Captain Gu must have come to pick you up." Zhang Yun said.


    "Maybe he was going to do something and happened to be passing by." She said so, but in fact, Wu Yue also felt in her heart that Gu Cheng came to pick her up.


    While speaking, Gu Cheng''s car had already arrived in front of him. As soon as the car stopped, he opened the door and got out of the car the next second.


    At the same time, Wu Yue and Shen Xiugang also opened the door and got out of the car.


    The moment Gu Cheng saw Wu Yue, Shen Xiugang obviously noticed that his cold face suddenly warmed up a lot.


    "Why didn''t you come back until now?" Gu Cheng approached Wu Yue directly, a strong smell of alcohol came over him, Gu Cheng frowned, "Why is there such a strong smell of alcohol?"


    His voice is not gentle, but the concern contained in the words has not weakened in the slightest.


    Shen Xiugang, who was completely ignored, answered, "It should be the alcohol used for disinfection."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 586： Ill return the clothes to you another day

    Chapter 586 The clothes will be returned to you another day


    "Is the injury serious?" Gu Cheng reacted very quickly, and had already guessed Wu Yue''s situation from Shen Xiugang''s words.


    His gaze quickly looked around Wu Yue, and soon locked on Wu Yue''s stiff arm that did not dare to move.


    At the same time, she also noticed the military overcoat Wu Yue was wearing, her face turned black, her eyes passed over the overcoat, but she didn''t say anything.


    Wu Yue was afraid that Gu Cheng would be worried, so she deliberately said it lightly, "I was scratched by a knife on my arm, it''s not a big problem."


    Zhang Yun also held the child at this time and got out of the car.


    "It''s cold outside, get in the car and sit down first." Gu Cheng opened the car door.


    "OK, clothes..."


    "You wear the clothes first, and return them later."


    After Gu Cheng said that, Wu Yue didn''t say anything else, and bent down to get into the car.


    Anyway, Gu Cheng is responsible for everything, and Wu Yue feels at ease when she is with Gu Cheng.


    Seeing Wu Yue and Zhang Yun get in the car and sit down, Gu Cheng closed the car door and turned to look at Shen Xiugang.


    "I will remember this matter today, I owe you a favor."


    The expression in his eyes suddenly changed from spring to winter, but the words he said were like autumn, and the fallen leaves did not regret it.


    Gu Cheng can get such a sentence, but how many people in the team can''t ask for it.


    But Shen Xiugang was not happy about it.


    He looked directly at Gu Cheng with firm eyes, "I know my identity, if it were someone else, I would save it too."


    Gu Cheng was not surprised that Shen Xiugang would say that. The two had not had much contact with each other, but he still had some understanding of what kind of person Shen Xiugang was.


    "The clothes will be returned to you another day."


    Surprise flashed in Shen Xiugang''s eyes, he thought that Gu Cheng would not be able to meet Wu Yue and wear other men''s clothes.


    Gu Cheng did not miss the look in Shen Xiugang''s eyes, he nodded at Shen Xiugang expressionlessly, turned and got into the car.


    Shen Xiugang didn''t stand still, and got into his own car.


    Seeing that Shen Xiu had just gotten into the car, Xiao Bing couldn''t help but said: "Captain, it turns out that Captain Gu dotes on his wife. It''s true. I thought it was just a rumor."


    "Yes." Shen Xiugang looked at the car in front of him, and answered absently.


    Xiao Bing glanced at Shen Xiugang from the rearview mirror, seeing that he didn''t seem to have the desire to speak, and he didn''t say anything more.


    Gu Cheng''s car, Shen Xiugang arrived in the team first, worried about Wu Yue''s injury, he didn''t delay, and took Wu Yue back to the family home.


    Walking to the stairs and seeing Zhang Yun entering the house, Wu Yuecai and Gu Cheng went back to the house.


    The two entered the bedroom, Gu Cheng helped Wu Yue take off the military overcoat without saying a word.


    After checking the wound on Wu Yue''s arm, she took off Wu Yue''s shoes and stuffed her under the bed.


    Wu Yue was baffled by Gu Cheng''s series of actions, "It''s not dark yet, why am I sleeping in bed?"


    Gu Cheng didn''t answer her, sat on the edge of the bed, held her in his arms, and asked softly, "What''s going on today?"


    "When we came back,...it was like this." Wu Yue told Gu Cheng what happened.


    Afraid that Gu Cheng would not let her go out in the future, during the talk, she tried to talk about things as lightly as possible.


    Gu Cheng didn''t get rid of Wu Yue''s small thoughts, he tightly hugged her, and said decisively: "From now on, you are not allowed to go out alone."


    Of course Wu Yue wouldn''t refute Gu Cheng''s words at this time, she blinked her eyes and flattered her, "You taught me well at home, I reacted a lot faster, when my arm gets better, no matter how much you Teach me some."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 587： its not him

    Chapter 587 is not him


    "We''ll talk about this when you recover." Thinking of Wu Yue''s injured arm, Gu Cheng felt a throbbing pain in his heart, and he had the urge to tie Wu Yue by his side and take care of him everywhere he went.


    But he knew it was simply not practical.


    "Does your arm still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt too much."


    As soon as Wu Yue finished speaking, there was a knock on the door.


    "Someone should be looking for you." She didn''t know anyone here.


    "Lie down for a while, I''ll go take a look."


    Gu Cheng covered Wu Yue tightly before turning around and walking out.


    After a while, he walked in again.


    "Who knocked on the door?" Wu Yue poked her head out of the bed and asked.


    "Food delivery, you forgot the vegetables you bought in Shen Xiugang''s car."


    "It''s just right, he can take his clothes back by the way."


    Gu Cheng''s eyes flickered, "It''s not him who came."


    "Oh!" After shopping for a day, Wu Yue felt a little sleepy after lying down. Before going to sleep, she didn''t tell her, "The small piece of pork was bought by Zhang Yun, you can send it to her later. Don''t treat it like I bought it, I''ll sleep first."


    "Well, I have to go to the team later, you go to sleep, and cook the meal when I come back."


    Before going out, Gu Cheng took out the coat from the cabinet and put it on the bedside, and then took out Shen Xiugang''s coat that was on the stool.


    Wu Yue was sleeping and didn''t see this scene.


    During this sleep, Wu Yue slept for more than an hour. When she woke up and was about to go to the bathroom, she saw a coat on the bedside.


    This coat is a little newer than the previous one, and it still has creases on it, obviously just out of the cabinet.


    No need to think about it, Wu Yue also guessed that this piece belonged to Gu Cheng.


    She glanced at the stool, only to see that it was empty, and Wu Yue didn''t pay much attention.


    Thought it was Gu Cheng who gave the coat to Shen Xiugang.


    This thought was extinguished when Wu Yue got to the toilet.


    I saw Shen Xiugang''s overcoat soaked naked in the toilet basin.


    Gu Cheng is helping Shen Xiugang with laundry?


    Wu Yue was full of questions, and when Gu Cheng came back at night, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Why did you soak Shen Xiugang''s coat in the basin?"


    A light flashed in Gu Cheng''s eyes, and he wrapped Wu Yue''s clothes a little tighter.


    Said solemnly: "The clothes smell of alcohol, so it''s not good to give it back to him."


    "Really?" Wu Yue was dubious, why did she feel that Gu Cheng''s words were not reliable?


    "Otherwise, what do you think?" Gu Cheng asked with a half-smile.


    Wu Yue was dazzled by Gu Cheng''s eyes, blushed and looked away, and didn''t ask any more questions.


    So he didn''t notice that a tricky smile flashed across Gu Cheng''s eyes.


    The clothes Wu Yue wore, how could he let the clothes with Wu Yue''s breath be returned to Shen Xiugang like this?


    Dinner, Gu Cheng stewed the bones Wu Yue bought into half a pot of soup, and cooked another dish. Because Wu Yue was injured, he didn''t put chili as usual.


    During dinner, Wu Yue told her about going to the city tomorrow.


    For a while, Gu Cheng didn''t speak, and there was no expression on his face. Wu Yue couldn''t guess what Gu Cheng was thinking, so she didn''t say a word, and waited quietly.


    Just when Wu Yue couldn''t bear it and wanted to say something more, Gu Cheng suddenly said, "I have nothing to do tomorrow afternoon, I will take you there then, don''t worry about the money, I will find a way."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 588： Wu Yue wants to open a shop in the city?

    Chapter 588 Wu Yue wants to open a shop in the city?


    Wu Yue''s eyes lit up, and she smiled immediately, "The matter of money is not a big problem, I have already discussed it with the boss, now I will give a deposit, one hundred and twenty yuan, I just have it, when Sun Hongjun comes , you can give it to him once.��


    Seeing Wu Yue''s eyes as bright as stars and crescent moons, Gu Cheng''s blood boiled, and thinking of Wu Yue''s arm injury, he suppressed this impulse again.


    "Well, during this period of time, you don''t have to cook in the morning. I told Lin Hongyuan that Zhang Yun will come here to cook breakfast for you in the morning. You can eat together."


    "it is good."


    After the two of them had dinner at night, Gu Cheng made half a basin of hot water to soak Wu Yue''s feet, and then put Wu Yue to bed.


    He tidied up the kitchen, and then began to wash Shen Xiugang''s coat carefully, inside and out.


    On the other side, Zhang Hongyuan hugged Zhang Yun and was also talking about this.


    "Gu Cheng''s daughter-in-law is injured in her arm and can''t cook. She told you to go over there and cook for a few days. You just happen to eat together as a companion. Do you want to go? If not, I''ll talk to him tomorrow."


    "Don''t talk about it, I''ll go." Zhang Yundao: "Even if you don''t tell me about it, I will definitely go there tomorrow morning."


    "Wu Yue is a very nice person, thanks to her today, otherwise our son would have been snatched away."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yun''s body trembled slightly again.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s all right." Lin Hongyuan patted Zhang Yun''s shoulder lightly.


    After calming down for a while, Zhang Yun talked to Lin Hongyuan about going to work when the child was older.


    "No, I can afford you two, so I don''t need you to go to work. There are many bad people outside now. This happened once you went out. From now on, I will go to work every day, and every day I walk, my heart will not be hanging on every day?"


    Hearing Lin Hongyuan''s words of concern for him, Zhang Yun was deeply moved.


    He doesn''t like to express much. He has been married for so long, and he has never seen her say heart-warming words.


    However, she was moved, but her desire to go out to work has not changed.


    "I''m not going to other places. Wu Yue plans to open a restaurant in the city. I just go to help wash the dishes and do something. Are you still worried about doing things in Wu Yue''s place?"


    Zhang Yun was afraid of waking up the child, so he spoke in a very soft voice, "If you are worried about the child, then ask my mother to take it here."


    "Wu Yue is going to open a store in the city?" Lin Hongyuan felt relieved when he heard that Wu Yue opened the store.


    He didn''t meet Wu Yue many times, but he had noticed that Wu Yue was very smart and nice, as can be seen from today''s incident.


    More importantly, he believed in Gu Cheng''s vision of people.


    "That''s right!" Zhang Yun saw that he didn''t refuse directly, and nodded quickly, "Wu Yue''s appearance has been taken care of, and I''ll pay the money tomorrow."


    Lin Hongyuan didn''t raise any objections, "Don''t tell anyone else about this." The family court likes too many people who are jealous of others, so it''s best not to reveal their wealth.


    "I won''t talk nonsense." She knows about the kind of people in the family courtyard.


    The next day, at dawn, Zhang Yun dressed the child and carried him to Wu Yue''s side.


    Because of her arm injury, and because Gu Cheng gave her a vacation, Wu Yue also woke up very early.


    Seeing Wu Yue open the door, Zhang Yun pointed to the coat hanging on the balcony outside, "Wu Yue, is the coat hanging outside belonging to Deputy Head Shen?"


    "I made the top smell of alcohol yesterday, so I returned it to him after washing it, which is more polite." Wu Yue explained the reason Gu Cheng said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 589： How long did you and Political Commissar Lin get pregnant?

    Chapter 589 How long did you and Political Commissar Lin get pregnant?


    "That''s right." Zhang Yun had no doubts about Wu Yue''s words.


    Zhang Yun''s child is relatively well-behaved. As long as you put him on the sofa, talk to him, and tease him, he won''t cry.


    Zhang Yun was cooking in the kitchen, and he was very happy when he heard Wu Yue and the child laughing outside.


    A woman who becomes a mother is like this. Even if others don''t like her, as long as they like her child, she will be very happy.


    "Wu Yue, you like children so much, when will Captain Gu have one too?" Zhang Yun wiped the water from his hands on his apron and came out of the kitchen.


    "You have to let nature take its course, and give birth when you get pregnant." Wu Yue answered very casually.


    "Didn''t you deliberately not want children?" Zhang Yun was a little surprised.


    She always thought that Wu Yue wasn''t pregnant because she was young and wanted to delay her birth two years later.


    "No." Wu Yue shook her head, but she was also a little puzzled.


    According to the sowing ability of the care city, it should have germinated long ago.


    But she hasn''t shown any signs of getting pregnant until now.


    "How long did you and Political Commissar Lin get pregnant?"


    Zhang Yun didn''t expect Wu Yue to ask this, and his face turned red immediately.


    said with some embarrassment, "Not long after we got married, he returned to the team. Later, he gave birth to a child and I came after confinement."


    ������ In other words, they were pregnant with the baby in just a few days?


    I really didn''t see that Lin Hongyuan''s combat effectiveness is so strong.


    Seeing that Wu Yue was silent, Zhang Yun thought she was worried about not being pregnant, so he quickly comforted her, "You are still young, and it is not uncommon for you not to be pregnant for a few months. There is only one in our village who got married for half a year before getting pregnant. Some people in the town heard that after only two or three years of marriage, there will be children."


    Although it was to comfort Wu Yue, what she said was not just for making up, it was all true.


    Wu Yue saw her nervousness, and smiled, "Why are you more nervous than me? I''m not worried. It''s good to give birth later. I''m sure now. I''m not ready to be a mother."


    It''s been less than a year since she was born again, so it seems too soon to get pregnant now.


    Seeing that Wu Yue really didn''t look worried, Zhang Yun was relieved.


    After the two of them had dinner, they were fine at home, so Zhang Yun went home and brought the wool over. With Wu Yue helping her look after the child, she knit a sweater with peace of mind.


    "You weaved this for Commissar Lin?"


    The sweater has been more than half knitted, it is black, depending on the size, it doesn''t look like Zhao Yun''s.


    "Well, he has a sweater now, it was several years ago, I will knit another one for him."


    "When my arm is healed, you can also teach me, and I will knit one for Gu Cheng."


    Zhang Yun smiled and agreed, thinking that Wu Yue wore a woolen overcoat every day, and she didn''t even wear a jacket. She didn''t know whether Wu Yue didn''t have it, or had it, or didn''t wear it.


    After thinking about it, he asked tentatively, "Wu Yue, do you have a padded jacket?"


    "No, what''s the matter?" Her padded jackets are all from the past, so she didn''t bring them.


    Hearing that Wu Yue didn''t even have a padded jacket, Zhang Yun became anxious, "You can''t do without a padded jacket. Hongyuan said that every season here, there will be a lot of snow and it will be very cold. You just wear it. Ziyi can''t."


    Wu Yue was taken aback for a moment, Gu Cheng didn''t say it, she really didn''t know, "Then I have to buy one to wear when I go to the city in the afternoon."


    "It''s expensive, and it''s not warm enough. You have to make it yourself with cotton to keep you warm. Don''t you know how to do it? Or if you buy some cloth and cotton in the afternoon, I''ll make one for you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 590： Your husband is in the hospital again?

    Chapter 590 Is your husband hospitalized again?


    Someone helped to do it, Wu Yue was of course very happy, and immediately agreed.


    Gu Cheng came back from the army around two o''clock in the afternoon.


    The two went to pay the deposit, and Wu Yue asked Gu Cheng to take her to buy some needles, thread, fabric, and cotton.


    "Is there anything else you want to buy?" Gu Cheng asked.


    Wu Yue stroked her chin and thought for a while, "Buy more food! Before Sun Hongjun came, I wouldn''t come to the city during this period. Anyway, it''s cold, so things can be stored for a long time."


    "Well, I''ll buy that later, I''ll take you to change a piece of gauze first."


    Gu Cheng turned the car around and went directly to the direction of the military hospital.


    "Just find a small pharmacy nearby, there is no need to go to the hospital." Before Gu Cheng was hospitalized, she stayed here for a while and knew the way to the military hospital.


    "The condition of the small pharmacy is not good, I will take you to the hospital to see if there is any inflammation."


    Hearing Gu Cheng''s firm tone, Wu Yue didn''t say anything else.


    The two went directly to the surgery department together. The doctor changed Wu Yue''s gauze and checked to confirm that there was no inflammation, so Gu Cheng was relieved.


    The doctor gave Wu Yue some medicine to take orally. Wu Yue wanted to refuse, but Gu Cheng agreed before she opened her mouth.


    Looking at the place to get the medicine, there were about a dozen people standing in line, Gu Cheng raised his eyebrows slightly, "Wait for me here, I''ll go get the medicine."


    "Okay." Wu Yue nodded obediently, and stood obediently waiting for him.


    "Wu Yue?" A surprised voice sounded beside her.


    "Doctor Zhao." As soon as Wu Yue turned her head, she saw Zhao Qinghai standing beside her with a look of surprise and joy.


    Seeing that Wu Yue still remembered herself, Zhao Qinghai blurted out excitedly, "Is your husband hospitalized again?"


    ������ Where does this logic come from?


    After hesitating for a moment, Wu Yue explained, "It''s because my arm was cut a bit, so I''ll change the gauze."


    When Zhao Qinghai heard this, he looked around nervously, "Then your husband didn''t accompany you?"


    "Here we come." Wu Yue pointed in the direction of Gu Cheng''s line, "The third person in line is him."


    "I still have a few patients waiting over there, let''s go first."


    Zhao Qinghai looked in the direction of Wu Yue''s finger, and met Gu Cheng''s cold eyes. He felt cold all over, greeted Wu Yue hastily, turned around and left.


    "..."


    Wu Yue glanced at the place where Gu Cheng was queuing, and saw Gu Cheng standing like a poplar, waiting to get the medicine.


    After leaving the hospital, the two went to the vegetable market to buy another large bag of flour, more than 20 catties of rice, and some durable vegetables before returning to the army.


    "Wu Yue, why do you buy so many things?" Zhang Yun was surprised to see Gu Cheng slowly carrying things in both hands.


    "There is still a bag of flour that hasn''t been brought back." Wu Yue said in a frightened way.


    "Buying so many things, she is such a prodigal girl. Captain Gu''s family has gold and silver mountains, and it is not enough for her to spend like this." Du Li, who was holding the baby downstairs, saw this scene, her mouth was jealous and disdainful whispered a few words.


    "What is this? Yesterday I saw a soldier deliver a lot of vegetables to her house, and there was a lot of meat in it."


    "There is also that cloth. If you buy so much at once, it is enough to make two or three clothes."


    "This amount of cloth is not enough for her woolen dress. Her woolen dress costs thirty or forty yuan. If you buy cloth to make clothes, you can''t wear them all in a year."


    As soon as Du Li took the lead, three or four women followed suit. None of them would be willing to throw away a piece of clothing if it was worn out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 591： want a coat

    Chapter 591 Need a coat


    Not willing to eat meat for a month, and unable to add two new clothes in a year, it is really irritating.


    Wu Yue doesn''t know what those sister-in-laws think, and even if she knows, she won''t care.


    After Gu Cheng sent the things back, he went to the army again.


    After packing up all the things she bought, Wu Yue asked Zhang Yun to help her see if the cloth she bought was suitable for making a jacket.


    Zhang Yun spread out the cloth and was taken aback, "Why do you buy so much cloth? It''s enough to make two or three pieces."


    "I''m going to work **** you. When the Chinese New Year is about to come, Gu Cheng''s younger sister will come over, so prepare one for her." According to Gu Juan''s personality, she definitely won''t bring too many things when she comes.


    She has one for her now, just in case.


    "What''s the trouble, I have nothing to do at home, but you have so much cloth, you can do both."


    "I''ll make a padded coat for the baby for the rest." Wu Yue stretched out her hand and pinched the little face of the child on the sofa. It was so tender that she wanted to pinch it even more.


    "How about that, I''ll make a few more pairs of cotton shoes for you to wear." Although Zhang Yun''s family is poor, he doesn''t like to take advantage of others.


    "My mother used the leftover clothes I used to wear and made several pairs of cotton shoes for me. You can make cotton clothes for the baby with the leftover cloth. It''s almost Chinese New Year, so treat it as my New Year''s gift for him. You If I refuse again, I will be angry."


    Seeing that Wu Yue said so, Zhang Yun didn''t insist on it, but he thought in his heart, if there is anything the family can sell, give it to Wu Yue.


    Speaking of which, her baby is really short of cotton clothes.


    Usually, the baby only needs two replacements. It��s okay on sunny days, but on cloudy days, it��s raining and there��s no sun. After the baby wets the cotton pants, there��s nothing to change.


    The family didn��t have any extra money, so Zhang Yun held back the idea that the child would grow up fast, so he was reluctant to buy it.


    Wu Yue had no idea that the piece of cloth she gave solved the problem that Zhang Yun was thinking about.


    As long as you treat her well, she will be generous, and if you treat her harshly, she will be able to do it.


    ��


    According to the weather conditions every year, it usually starts to snow at the end of November.


    No one expected that on November 14th, the sun was still shining during the day, but at night, the north wind began to blow.


    By dawn the next day, there was already a heavy snowfall outside.


    As soon as Wu Yue opened the door, she was dazzled by the snow scene in front of her.


    Before she could take a second look, she blocked her hand all the time, "Don''t stare all the time, it''s easy to hurt your eyes."


    "I''ll just blink a few more times." Wu Yue fended off Gu Cheng''s hand blocking her eyes, and walked out.


    The goose feather-like heavy snow was still falling outside, Wu Yue reached out to catch the snow, but before the snowflakes fell on her hands, her body suddenly hung in the air.


    Gu Cheng actually picked her up.


    Wu Yue suddenly became annoyed, "Gu Cheng, I just want to see the snow, please let me down."


    "Wait until we have something to eat, then go out to watch Nuannuan, the snow won''t melt for a while." Gu Cheng put Wu Yue on the sofa, his voice full of indisputable.


    Wu Yue snorted, but didn''t argue with him.


    On the other side, Shen Xiugang, who had waited for two days and hadn''t received his military coat, finally couldn''t help it when he saw the heavy snow outside.


    With big strides, under the heavy snow of goose feathers, I went to the family courtyard.


    As soon as I got to the floor where Gu Cheng was, I saw his coat from a distance. It had turned into a vast expanse of white at this time, and I couldn''t see the original color clearly. It was fluttering against the strong cold wind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 592： Should you explain it to me?

    Chapter 592 Should you explain it to me?


    Shen Xiugang''s originally expressionless face darkened in an instant, and he walked over to touch his coat.


    I found that the coat in my hand was hard and frozen into a large piece.


    What else does Shen Xiugang not understand?


    He said, why did Gu Cheng let Wu Yue go back in his clothes that day, so he had this idea.


    Shen Xiugang held back his anger and knocked on Gu Cheng''s door.


    "Wait a minute." Wu Yue walked from the sofa to the door, opened the door, and was taken aback when she saw the person standing at the door, "Deputy Captain Shen?"


    "Is Gu Cheng there?" Shen Xiugang tightened his jaw and looked around Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue is also wearing a coat, but he can guarantee 100% that this is definitely not his, but the outer one is.


    "Yes." Wu Yue nodded, took a step back, and motioned for Shen Xiugang to come in.


    Hearing that Gu Cheng was at home, Shen Xiugang was not polite, and strode in.


    Gu Cheng in the kitchen, when he heard Wu Yue call ''Deputy Captain Shen'', he already knew who it was.


    He came out of the kitchen with a large bowl of noodles, put it on the table, and said to Wu Yue, "Come and eat the noodles."


    "Yes." Wu Yue took a look at Shen Xiugang, knowing that they had something to talk about, so she ignored them.


    "Are you here to get your coat?" Gu Cheng asked calmly.


    Still have the face to ask?


    "Shouldn''t you explain it to me?"


    Wu Yue almost choked on hearing the conversation between the two, but she really forgot about the coat if they didn''t mention it.


    The coat... seems to have been confiscated yesterday?


    "The coat smells of alcohol. I washed it for you, but it''s still not dry." Gu Cheng explained lightly, without any sign of guilt.


    Shen Xiugang took a deep breath, "I remember my coat is green."


    "I forgot to collect it yesterday."


    Shen Xiugang laughed angrily. Why didn''t he realize that Gu Cheng was so thick-skinned before?


    "The coat is freezing, and I can''t carry things. It''s more convenient for you to carry it back like this."


    Gu Cheng didn''t care about Shen Xiugang''s face, after issuing the order to evict the guests, he went directly to the kitchen to put noodles in the pot.


    "It just so happens that I haven''t eaten yet. When I catch up, I''ll eat before leaving."


    Mice will bite when they are in a hurry. Shen Xiugang, who is usually strict, was in a hurry, so he learned what he learned and sold it, and strode into the kitchen.


    Seeing Gu Cheng''s face darken in an instant, Shen Xiugang''s mood suddenly improved.


    Gu Cheng filled a large bowl of noodles with a dark face, and sat next to Wu Yue.


    Shen Xiugang quickly filled a bowl, pulled a stool and sat opposite the two.


    Wu Yue looked at the weird scene and was very speechless. One captain and one vice captain, are they getting more energetic?


    The room was very quiet for a while, except for the sound of eating noodles, it was still the sound of eating noodles.


    Shen Xiu just finished eating the noodles, following the habit of eating in the cafeteria, she washed the dishes by herself.


    The coat outside the house was still swaying in the cold wind, but after eating a bowl of noodles, the dark clouds in his heart dissipated a little.


    Shen Xiu just stepped out of the house, Gu Cheng and Wu Yue followed.


    Looking at the frozen coat, Wu Yue''s eyes lit up, "The coat is frozen, smash the ice and shake it off, it will dry quickly."


    When Gu Cheng and Shen Xiugang heard the words, their eyes sparkled.


    "Where did you hear that?" Gu Chengyu You Rongyan asked with a smile.


    "The water freezes into ice slag. If you break the ice and shake it off, the water will be gone. Just think about it. How can someone teach such a simple truth." Wu Yue said confidently.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 593： Remember to put the rolling pin back when youre done using it

    Chapter 593 Remember to put the rolling pin back when you run out


    As soon as Wu Yue finished speaking, Gu Cheng went into the room and took out a rolling pin, and said with a blank expression, "Use this."


    Shen Xiugang was not polite, he reached out to take it, Gu Cheng pulled Wu Yue into the room, in case Shen Xiugang didn''t hit Wu Yue.


    ''Boom, boom, boom...''


    Shen Xiugang knocked hard several times, and ice began to fall on the ground.


    Several family members around did not know what happened, and people began to come out to check the situation one after another.


    "Captain, what''s going on?"


    The first one to come out was Zhou Jianwei. When he opened the door and saw Shen Xiugang standing outside, he was surprised.


    You must know that Shen Xiugang is an upright and rigid person, and he does things in a strict manner. He never comes to a place like the family courtyard.


    Suddenly he opened the door and saw him at the door, knocking on the coat with a stick. In his eyes, this was no different from venting anger.


    Shen Xiugang took a look at Zhou Jianwei, and something flashed in his eyes, "The coat is frozen, I will defrost it artificially."


    "What are you doing here?" Shen Xiu just finished reading the explanation, and Zhou Jianwei didn''t mean to leave, so he frowned and said, "Go to the team immediately after eating."


    "Yes."


    Zhou Jianwei is the team leader under Shen Xiugang, he has always admired Shen Xiugang, and being scolded is common, so he is not angry at what Shen Xiugang said now.


    Go back to the house, put on the coat, and go to the team.


    But I was very puzzled in my heart, why is Shen Xiugang''s coat hanging here?


    Not long after Zhou Jianwei left, Xu Xiaoyan came out with a bowl of boiling water, without looking at Wu Yue and Gu Cheng standing at the door.


    With a gentle smile on his face, he said in a soft voice, "Deputy Captain Shen, drink some tea and knock again after a break."


    Shen Xiugang took a step back and distanced herself from Xu Xiaoyan, her tone was not polite, "No need, I''m not thirsty."


    The neighbors are here, and they don''t even say hello when they come out. The three of them serve a bowl of tea. The intention to please is so obvious. These behaviors directly made Shen Xiugang give Xu Xiaoyan a negative score.


    Xu Xiaoyan was rejected, she looked embarrassed for a moment, and slightly exerted force with her fingers holding the bowl, stood for a while, and then went back to the room.


    Wu Yue was amused for a while, Xu Xiaoyan thought that every man likes gentle and flattering women, but some men just don''t like this.


    Gu Cheng on the side had no expression on his face. Seeing Lin Hongyuan coming out of the room, he stretched out his hand to close the door.


    "I''ll go to the team, you go talk to Zhang Yun."


    "Oh, good." Wu Yue glanced at Shen Xiugang, who was still knocking on his coat, and followed Gu Cheng to Zhang Yun''s house.


    She had just entered the door when she heard Gu Cheng say to Shen Xiugang outside the door: "Remember to put the rolling pin back when you''re done."


    "Wu Yue, what happened outside just now?" It was cold, and Zhang Yun was using a coal stove to dry cotton pants for a child, so he didn''t go out.


    Wu Yue shrugged, with a rather helpless expression, "Deputy head Shen is here to get the coat."


    Wu Yue walked over, moved a small stool and sat opposite Zhang Yun. Zhang Yun''s family used a coal stove, and now the stove is brought into the living room, making it much warmer.


    It''s snowing heavily outside, it''s so cold, no wonder people are here, but...


    Zhang Yun changed the cotton trousers in his hand to dry, and asked tentatively, "The coat should not be dry yet, right?"


    "That''s not true." Wu Yue sighed, "Not only that, I forgot to collect it yesterday, and now it''s all turned into popsicles, which are firm."


    "Then the voice outside just now couldn''t have been caused by Deputy Head Shen''s anger?" Zhang Yun panicked.


    "He made it." Wu Yue stretched out her hand to warm the fire on the stove, "But it wasn''t because of anger, he was knocking the ice on the clothes."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 594： If you are so fat, can you starve to death after a meal?

    Chapter 594 So fat, can you starve to death after a meal?


    Wu Yue faintly felt that the sudden departure of these people yesterday had something to do with this.


    It took two days and three nights for this goose-feather snowstorm to stop.


    The snow accumulation downstairs has reached above the waistline. If a child is thrown in, there will be no shadow at all, which has reached the standard of a serious snow disaster.


    In the past few days, Gu Cheng and the others have not come back.


    The snow is deep and the weather is cold. These military wives don��t go outside any more, they just chat at home in twos and threes.


    The most constant crowd was Xu Xiaoyan''s house, which was full of laughter every day, but on the fourth day of the snow disaster, everyone couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Everyone��s family conditions are generally not very good. I didn��t know that there would be such a heavy snowfall. I usually go shopping without a man to follow, and I can��t take much stuff, so I don��t have so much food.


    Some radishes and other vegetables grown in the vegetable garden downstairs were also covered by heavy snow. They had no sense of crisis, and they didn''t deliberately eat sparingly in the first two days.


    Seeing that the rice bags and flour bags were about to bottom out, everyone became anxious.


    I want to dig some vegetables for supplementary food, but the snow is too thick, and I have to clear a road to go there.


    No one is willing to take the lead to go out to clear the snow, because they are afraid that no one will follow them and suffer a disadvantage.


    So they all waited for the people in the team to come to Qingxue.


    Once this matter was delayed, it dragged on for another two days.


    On the sixth day, Du Li was the first one who couldn''t make it. She took the child with her. There were two people in the family who needed to eat.


    The child clamored for food, but Du Li had no choice but to carry the child to Xu Xiaoyan''s house.


    Xu Xiaoyan was upset when she heard that Du Li came to borrow food. She had some food in reserve, but in this situation, who knows when the heavy snow will melt away.


    No one has come to Qingxue until now, which means that the people in the army have all gone out to help the people affected by the disaster outside.


    Not to mention Du Lilai, even if her own mother came, she would not lend food.


    Although she thought so, Du Li didn''t come alone, she brought someone with her. For the sake of a good image, Xu Xiaoyan resisted losing her temper.


    She said helplessly, "Du Li, I don''t have much to eat. I''ve been drinking gruel for the past two days."


    Du Li red-eyed, and showed the baby to Xu Xiaoyan, "Xiaoyan, can you order some porridge for my baby? He hasn''t eaten since last night. You see, he is so hungry that he doesn''t have the energy to cry."


    Xu Xiaoyan glanced at Du Li''s son, a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes.


    Long so fat, can you starve to death after a meal?


    The woman who was with Du Li saw that Xu Xiaoyan didn''t speak, and persuaded her, "Xiaoyan, Du Li is right, the child is developing, but I can''t stand hunger."


    Xu Xiaoyan took a deep breath, "I know, but a little porridge is useless."


    She changed the subject suddenly, as if she had made up her mind, "If not, I''ll take you to Wu Yue''s to ask."


    When the two of them heard Xu Xiaoyan''s words, they immediately remembered the things that Gu Cheng brought back in big and small bags that day.


    Xu Xiaoyan didn''t get along with Wu Yue, and she was willing to go to Wu Yue for her. Du Li was very grateful to Xu Xiaoyan all of a sudden.


    "Xiaoyan, thank you so much."


    The goal was achieved, Xu Xiaoyan was so happy from the bottom of her heart, she took the two of them to knock on Wu Yue''s door.


    "What are you doing?"


    Wu Yue opened the door and saw the person standing in front of the door without any surprise in his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 595： all 615

    Chapter 595 and Chapter 615 You can''t just watch your child go hungry!


    With the previous experience, she had already guessed that Xu Xiaoyan would not be so honest.


    Several people followed Wu Yue to open the door, and they smelled the smell of rice coming from the kitchen, and their stomachs gurgled suddenly.


    Xu Xiaoyan lowered her head, as if she was afraid of Wu Yue, and said in a low voice, "Wu Yue, Du Li''s house has nothing to eat, the child has been hungry for two or three meals, do you still have anything to eat?"


    Wu Yue glanced at it, and several military wives surrounded her, and returned two words lightly, "Yes!"


    Du Li was overjoyed when she heard Wu Yue''s words. Wu Yue has something to eat, and she can borrow some to go back, so she doesn''t have to be hungry.


    Thinking about this, Du Li opened her mouth to buy food, "I..."


    Wu Yue twitched the corners of her mouth, and interrupted before Du Li could speak, "But it''s not much, I didn''t know there would be such a heavy snow before, so I didn''t worry about it, Zhang Yun''s family didn''t have anything to eat, her family My child is even younger, we only have a little food in the house, enough for the three of us, there is nothing left."


    Wu Yue was very fortunate at this time, when Gu Cheng was picking things up, Gu Cheng couldn''t finish them all at once, so he left a 50-jin bag of flour over there and didn''t bring it back, and only brought it back at night, not many people knew about it .


    Otherwise, once these people know about it, why don��t they all come to borrow money?


    "..."


    Du Li''s expression changed immediately when she heard this. How could so many things disappear so quickly?


    Clearly just don''t want to borrow.


    She was angry, but she was afraid of Gu Cheng''s identity and didn''t dare to get angry, so she couldn''t help but look at Xu Xiaoyan.


    Xu Xiaoyan knew that Wu Yue would not pick up the food so easily, so she was not surprised by Wu Yue''s words.


    This is more in line with her wishes, only Wu Yue being mean can highlight her favor.


    "Wu Yue, the rice that Gu Cheng brought back that day weighed 20 to 30 catties, didn''t he eat it up so quickly?" Xu Xiaoyan turned a corner and insinuated that Wu Yue didn''t want to borrow food.


    Wu Yue asked back, "It''s been eight or nine days. Is it normal for two people to eat about twenty catties of rice?"


    Nowadays, people can eat and eat a lot. Which family doesn��t eat so much in a few days?


    Xu Xiaoyan choked and didn''t answer for a while.


    The corner of Wu Yue''s mouth curled up, and she looked at Xu Xiaoyan with deep meaning in her eyes.


    Without giving Xu Xiaoyan time to react, she continued: "I remember, you bought a lot of rice and vegetables the day before the heavy snowfall, right? I ate it for two, so there was nothing left. You should eat it alone. Is there at least enough for one person left?"


    As soon as Wu Yue said this, Xu Xiaoyan''s face froze for a moment, while the other women all looked at Xu Xiaoyan suspiciously.


    Xu Xiaoyan looked wronged, "I just bought a few catties of rice, and I''ve eaten it up in the past few days, and I''ve been drinking porridge for two days. If you don''t believe me, you can go to my house and have a look."


    As if angered by Wu Yue''s words, Xu Xiaoyan had an unintentional expression on the speaker, "Wu Yue, I know you don''t want to borrow food, but Du Li''s child is so young, we are all sisters-in-law, we must be a little conscious, we can''t watch Don''t care if the child is hungry!"


    Several people saw that Xu Xiaoyan didn''t seem to be lying. After hearing Xu Xiaoyan''s meaning, they immediately felt that Wu Yue was a stingy person, and they said so because they were afraid that they would borrow food.


    "That''s right, we are military wives, we have to be conscious, even if we don''t eat, we can''t starve our children."


    As soon as Xu Xiaoyan finished speaking, some people followed suit. Some of the people who came here to watch the excitement didn''t have any food left.


    Even if Gu Cheng knew that he was angry, with so many people, would he be able to take revenge?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 596： you are pregnant?

    Chapter 596 Are you pregnant?


    Seeing these people say this about Wu Yue, Xu Xiaoyan''s eyes flashed a tricky smile.


    It''s all for Du Li''s child. Of course Du Li can''t keep silent, "Wu Yue, if the child wasn''t hungry, I wouldn''t have the cheek to borrow food, you..."


    "It''s true that you can''t starve your child." Before Du Li could finish speaking, Wu Yue interrupted her, "How much can your child eat in one meal?"


    Du Li didn''t react for a while, and said honestly: "A bowl of rice."


    Du Li''s child is only over two years old, and he can eat a small bowl for a meal.


    "Okay, then I''ll save my share and feed it to your son. You go back and get your son''s bowl."


    After finishing speaking, Wu Yue added, "It''s okay for an adult to be hungry, but you can''t starve a child, right?"


    No matter what the adults are, children are innocent, so Wu Yue had no intention of starving Du Li''s children.


    "..."


    Du Li was stunned, she didn''t expect Wu Yue to agree so easily, her purpose was to borrow food, not like a beggar, she only wanted a bowl of rice.


    At the same time, I didn''t expect that there were Xu Xiaoyan and some women who wanted to come to manage the autumn wind.


    Although they were very disappointed, they couldn''t refute it. After all, they didn''t eat it themselves and gave it to their children. What else could they say?


    Not only can''t find the reason, but also thank you.


    But they didn��t get any food, and they were unwilling to let these people go away like this.


    Seeing that several people were still standing still, Wu Yue leaned against the door, "I''ve had my period for two days this month, and I haven''t come yet. I don''t know if I have. I can''t get enough to eat every day." It��s okay to be hungry, isn��t it okay, in case����


    Xu Xiaoyan clenched her hand hanging by her side when she heard Wu Yue say that her menstrual period was delayed.


    "Oh, look at my memory." A woman standing in front of Du Li slapped her thigh when she heard this, "When I came here just now, the stove was still boiling hot water, I have to go back now gone."


    "I''d have forgotten if you didn''t tell me, my house is burning, let''s go back and have a look."


    ��I forgot to turn off the coal stove in my house.��


    Several people were afraid that if Wu Yue told Du Li''s children to come to her house for dinner in turn, they would leave faster than one.


    After a while, there were seven or eight sister-in-laws standing there, but they all made excuses and left, leaving only Xu Xiaoyan and Du Li.


    Du Li glanced at Xu Xiaoyan, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Xiaoyan, can you look after the child for me, I''ll go back and get the bowl."


    "Go!"


    Xu Xiaoyan came back to her senses, "Go ahead, I''ll show you." She reached out and grabbed the child, trying hard to enter Wu Yue''s room.


    "Good boy, wait here, I''ll go back and get you a bowl to eat." Du Li coaxed the child before leaving.


    "The goal was not achieved, are you a little disappointed?" Wu Yue looked provocative with an expression that your little trick was not enough in front of me.


    Wait and watch, if she has the opportunity to step on Xu Xiaoyan, she will definitely step on it so that she can''t even be the battalion commander''s wife.


    "Are you pregnant?" Xu Xiaoyan''s expression was distorted, and she stared fiercely at Wu Yue''s stomach.


    Wu Yue smiled, "The child is not yours, why are you so excited?"


    Xu Xiaoyan was about to say a few harsh words when she saw Du Li running over. The expression on her face turned 360 degrees like a magic trick.


    "Thank you, Wu Yue." Du Li handed the bowl to Wu Yue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 597： Its really a beggar

    Chapter 597 is really a beggar


    Looking at the bowl Du Li handed over, Wu Yue didn''t reach out to pick it up, her face turned cold, "Is this your son''s eating bowl?"


    Such a big soup bowl, if you put it in one bowl, the rice in the pot will have to be pretended to go away.


    Du Li really had a good calculation, thinking how much rice she would give for the bowl she took?


    Du Li saw Wu Yue like this for the first time, her hands trembled in fright, and the bowl almost fell to the ground.


    A fool would not believe that a child eats such a big bowl, so Du Li could only tell the truth, "His small bowl will be hot when it is full, so I will bring a big one."


    Wu Yue sneered, didn''t say anything, turned her head and shouted to the kitchen: "Zhang Yun, come here and help serve the duck eggs!"


    "Okay." Zhang Yun, who had been paying attention to the movement in the kitchen, came out immediately when Wu Yue called her.


    If Wu Yue didn''t let her come out, she would have come out long ago.


    When Zhang Yun came out and saw the bowl, he was stunned immediately, "Such a big bowl?"


    "Well, just give me a spoon."


    "..."


    Zhang Yun gritted his teeth angrily when he heard this. Nowadays, the spoons used to hold rice are generally relatively large, and one spoon is about the same, which is a small bowl.


    It''s really stingy, which clearly means not giving her anything to eat.


    After tossing for a long time, a bowl of rice came out, and Xu Xiaoyan didn''t bother to stay here and suffer from the cold.


    She shook her body on purpose, and stretched out her hand to support her forehead, "I''m a little dizzy, I''m going back first, it''s cold outside, you can take the duck egg back to the house as soon as possible!"


    "Are you okay?" Xu Xiaoyan came to help her beg for food for the child, of course Du Li couldn''t ignore her, "Do you want me to help you back?"


    "I''m fine." Xu Xiaoyan shook her head, "Look at the duck egg, my house is only two steps away, I can walk back by myself."


    Xu Xiaoyan turned around and left after speaking.


    Du Li watched Zhang Yun come out with the rice, and didn''t care about Xu Xiaoyan anymore, but when she saw the rice in the bowl, she was not only unhappy, but also wanted to drop the bowl.


    I really think it��s a beggar, and I��ll give a little if I say so.


    "Mom, I''m hungry and I want to eat." Du Li''s son was pulling her trouser legs.


    "What are you arguing about, without you, a dead boy, how can I lose this person?"


    Du Li scolded the child in a low voice, didn''t even say hello, and left with the child in her arms.


    "Why is this person like this? It''s too rude."


    Du Li is like this, Zhang Yun can''t stand it. He doesn''t appreciate others'' help, and he thinks that they don''t help enough.


    "A person like her is just dissatisfied and unwilling to suffer. If she sees too much, she will fade away." Wu Yue closed the door, turned and entered the room, "Let''s eat, don''t think about them, it''s too bad."


    The two of them ate a bowl of noodles and put them in their stomachs, and they were all warm.


    Wu Yue said before that Zhang Yun had nothing to eat, this is not a lie, Zhang Yun��s family really has nothing to eat.


    Zhang Yun didn''t tell Wu Yue either. Wu Yue went to Zhang Yun and found that the child had no milk and was crying a lot. Zhang Yun had no choice but to tell.


    As soon as the two of them finished eating, the baby lying on the bed began to cry. Wu Yue quickly picked up the baby, reached out and touched it, "No pee, it must be hungry."


    "Your arm is still injured, don''t hug him, what if you pull the wound." Zhang Yun took the child over.


    "I don''t have anything to do now."


    "Then pay attention."


    Zhang Yun lifted up his clothes, they were all women, she didn''t shy away from it, and started feeding her milk in front of Wu Yue.


    "By the way, I just heard you say that your period is two days late?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 598： Sun Hongjun arrived

    Chapter 598 Sun Hongjun Arrives


    "Did you have it?" Zhang Yun''s eyes were bright.


    Wu Yue laughed and said: "I lied to them. You didn''t see that they ran like rabbits when they heard what I said."


    When was her great aunt, she didn''t remember the day, as if she hadn''t arrived yet.


    "Why are you making a joke about this!" Zhang Yunyu said earnestly, "If they spread the word, everyone would think you were pregnant, but in the end you didn''t, how embarrassing you are."


    "It''s okay, I only said there was a two-day delay, but I didn''t say that I was pregnant."


    "I don''t know when the snow will be melted. They shouldn''t be hungry, right?"


    After worrying about pregnancy, Zhang Yun worried about other things.


    "No." Wu Yue leaned back on the sofa, and crossed her legs leisurely, "It''s not far to go to the cafeteria, and the vegetable garden is also downstairs. They are lazy and unwilling to move. When they are hungry, It will clear the snow naturally."


    Besides, even if you drink some salt water, you can last for a few days. How can it be so easy to starve to death?


    The snowstorm is serious now, not to mention these two days, maybe three to five days later, the troops may not be able to spare manpower to clear the snow.


    The heavy snow came suddenly, and everyone was unprepared. There must be many places affected by the disaster.


    The snowy road is slippery, and I don''t know where Gu Cheng is now, and whether he is in danger.


    She had heard the old man say before that in this snowy day, there are many people who fall into the snow nest and cannot climb up.


    The more she thinks about this, the more impetuous Wu Yue becomes. Zhang Yun at the side also guesses that Wu Yue might be worried about Gu Cheng, so she doesn''t bother her for a while.


    Wu Yue didn''t know that the person she was thinking of had returned to the team many times in the past few days, but she couldn''t take the time to come back and take a look.


    However, this is all on the premise that Gu Cheng knows that there is food at home.


    In the past few days, Gu Cheng has been leading people to clear the road. The road is not clean and supplies vehicles cannot pass.


    Fortunately, when the cleanup reached the towns and cities, many people came out to help, so the progress of the cleanup was quite satisfactory.


    "Captain, another person was dug out in front." Liu Sixi reported.


    Gu Cheng''s expression was cold and stern. Hearing Liu Sixi''s report, he asked in a deep voice, "Are you still angry?"


    "It''s already hard."


    This is already the third person they have dug up. When the first one was dug up, it was similar to this one. The second one had just fallen and was still alive.


    They are all out of food at home, so they go out to borrow food, and don��t even think about this day, let alone there is food at home, who will borrow it?


    "Put it together with the previous one to speed up the cleaning." Gu Cheng ordered in a cold voice.


    No one knows if there are still people buried in the snow ahead. If they hurry up, they can save more people.


    "Gu Cheng?" A voice came from behind.


    Before turning around, Gu Cheng already recognized who was coming. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Are you here early?"


    Wu Yue mentioned that Sun Hongjun didn��t come here until the twenties, and it started snowing on the fourteenth, and then the road was closed. Obviously, he came before it snowed.


    Sun Hongjun nodded, "It happened to be snowing the night I came. I originally planned to wait for the snow to stop before going to the team. I didn''t expect to encounter such a big snow disaster."


    He came out to help clear the snow, but met Gu Cheng, which was a pleasant surprise.


    Thinking of this, Sun Hongjun smiled, and asked lightly, "Is there anything to eat?"


    The hotel where he stayed, no food, he has been hungry all day.


    "It''s only at noon, so I''ll help Qingxue first."


    Gu Cheng raised his hand and threw the shovel to Sun Hongjun.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 599： clear snow

    Chapter 599 Cleaning up the snow


    There was still about an hour before the meal time, and Sun Hongjun didn''t say anything, and started to get busy with a shovel.


    Gu Cheng glanced at Sun Hongjun, then turned around and went to get another shovel.


    On the other side, Wu Yue didn''t know that Sun Hongjun had arrived in Z City, and thought that Sun Hongjun would not come if the road was impassable.


    At noon, Du Li seemed to have calculated the time, and came over just in time for her meal.


    According to what Wu Yue said, Zhang Yun was given a spoonful of rice as in the morning, and there was no more. Du Li was so angry that she wanted to stamp her feet, but there was no way.


    At night, when Zhang Yun went back, when Wu Yue was about to close the door, she saw several sisters-in-law gathered at Xu Xiaoyan''s.


    Wu Yue pretended not to see it, and closed the door directly to sleep.


    The next day, at dawn, Wu Yue just got up when someone knocked on her door.


    Wu Yue opened the door, and saw Xu Xiaoyan standing in front of the door with several military wives.


    Before Wu Yue could ask, Xu Xiaoyan had already explained why she came.


    "Wu Yue, we sister-in-laws had a few discussions together and decided that we should work together to clean up the snow downstairs. This will not only reduce the burden on the team, but also allow everyone to go to the vegetable garden to get some food. Those who have no food You can also go to the cafeteria to eat, except for those who take children like Zhang Yun, everyone else has to go."


    Everyone else has to go. The meaning of this is very simple. Don��t say that you are not sure whether you are pregnant or not. Even if you are pregnant, you have to go.


    The people here, who didn''t work a second before giving birth?


    If you move around, you will have a baby faster. No one thinks there is anything wrong with calling Shang Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue didn''t say a word, and there was no expression on her face. She had suffered many losses at Wu Yue''s hands. Seeing Wu Yue like this, Xu Xiaoyan subconsciously sat down and got ready for battle.


    Just when Xu Xiaoyan had countless thoughts flashing back to Wu Yue''s words, she suddenly smiled, her voice was calm and cool, "Since everyone has gone, of course I won''t shirk responsibility."


    The sister-in-law at the door, including Xu Xiaoyan, didn''t expect Wu Yue to agree so easily.


    There are some sister-in-laws who have never been in contact with Wu Yue. They dare not contact Wu Yue because they heard that Wu Yue is not easy to get along with. They are afraid of offending Wu Yue.


    Seeing Wu Yue agreeing so easily this time, she doesn''t look like an unreasonable person, and suddenly she has a new understanding of Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue didn''t care about the reactions of these people, and then asked, "When will it start?"


    "We''ll start after breakfast." Xu Xiaoyan took a deep breath, "I have two hoes, I''ll give you one later."


    Although Wu Yue''s reaction disappointed her, Xu Xiaoyan was not angry about it.


    Her purpose today is not to deal with Wu Yue anyway.


    But I don''t deny that if Wu Yue exhausts the child, she will be very happy.


    Xu Xiaoyan believed that Wu Yue was pregnant since she heard Wu Yue''s words yesterday, but Xu Xiaoyan would not be so stupid as to say this.


    In case Wu Yue''s child gets tired, she will be responsible.


    "Wu Yue, where are you going?"


    Zhang Yun hugged the child and squeezed over. She only heard Xu Xiaoyan''s last sentence just now, and she still hasn''t figured out what happened.


    Before Wu Yue could answer, Xu Xiaoyan answered, "I''ll just go to Qingxue after dinner, you don''t have to go with the kids."


    As soon as Zhang Yun heard that Wu Yue was going to work, he immediately became anxious, "Wu Yue injured her arm some time ago, what if it involves the wound?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 600： Ill take you away

    Chapter 600 I''ll Carry You Away


    "Then why don''t you go and ask Wu Yue to take care of the baby for you." Du Li suggested.


    Zhang Yun didn''t hesitate at all, and agreed, "That''s fine."


    She did a lot of hard work in her hometown, which was nothing to her.


    Seeing Zhang Yun''s willingness to shed blood for her, Wu Yue was moved and thought of Gu Juan at the same time.


    I don��t know how she is doing now with such heavy snow.


    "My arm is almost healed, so I can go. It''s cold outside, so don''t go outside to blow the air. If you catch a cold, how can you take your child?"


    "Okay, let''s say it like this." Xu Xiaoyan was afraid that Wu Yue would regret it, so she quickly settled the matter, "Everyone, go back to eat quickly! Let''s gather downstairs at eight o''clock."


    After Xu Xiaoyan finished speaking, she led the building away. As soon as she left, the others followed.


    "Wu Yue, why don''t you let me help you? I often do farm work at home. I have great strength and good health. I don''t get sick a few times a year." Thinking of Wu Yue going to clear the snow, Zhang Yun is anxious.


    She noticed Wu Yue''s hands, the fingers were not rough and stubby like hers, but slender, white and tender. It looked like someone who hadn''t done much work.


    It made her do rough work and her hands got blistered.


    "You did farm work at home, didn''t you go in such a heavy snow?" Wu Yue smiled slightly, "The child is still young, if you catch cold when you go out, the child will be infected by breastfeeding, it is difficult to go out now, When a child catches a cold, it��s too late to regret.��


    Wu Yue looks not strong enough, but she has a good physique.


    All the sister-in-laws participated this time. Even if Xu Xiaoyan didn''t come to see her, she would still participate. As the daughter-in-law of the Gu family, she can stay quiet about everything, but she can''t leave anyone with a reason to talk.


    Zhang Yun heard what Wu Yue said, and he didn''t argue with Wu Yue anymore. If the child gets sick, it''s not a trivial matter.


    After dinner, Wu Yue put on the padded jacket Zhang Yun made for her, and went downstairs directly.


    The sister-in-laws who came down earlier saw Wu Yue''s outfit, but they still looked beautiful and temperamental, and they were speechless immediately.


    Before, Wu Yue secretly said that Wu Yue was beautiful and temperamental, and she was all supported by clothes. At this time, it was as if she had been slapped in the face, and she felt very uncomfortable in her heart.


    "Since everyone is here, let''s start!" Xu Xiaoyan counted the number of people, and after finding that there was no difference, she began to issue orders.


    This sense of command made Xu Xiaoyan''s eyes light up. She has been treated like a dog at home for so many years.


    Now I can finally stand up and order others.


    Wu Yue didn''t miss the smug look in Xu Xiaoyan''s eyes. She took a **** and cleaned up the snow with her sister-in-law.


    Because of Zhang Yun''s experience in holding a hoe, before Wu Yue came down, she specially found a piece or two and wrapped it in the palm of her hand, so although it was the first time to hold a hoe, except for the shoulders and arms being a little sore, the palm of the hand was not worn .


    It took a whole day to do this work, but there was still more than half of the snow to be cleared. Wu Yue was really tired this day, so she went to bed after eating at night.


    City A.


    Although there are no stars and no moon in the sky, it doesn''t look dark because there is a vast expanse of white everywhere.


    Two figures, one tall and one short, walked forward and backward, and the snow under their feet made a "creaking" sound.


    These two people are none other than Liang Jing and Gu Juan.


    Liang Jing, who was pushing the bicycle in front, suddenly turned around, "This section of the road is better, sit on it, and I will carry you along."


    I got acute gastritis, my stomach hurts at night, I went to the hospital to stay until dawn, I will update two chapters first, and there will be more in the evening, huh!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 601： Brother Liang Jing, are you angry?

    Chapter 601 Brother Liang Jing, are you angry?


    "I don''t want to sit anymore." Gu Juan quickly stepped back to keep a distance from Liang Jing, shaking her hands and head like rattles.


    Ten minutes ago, she was thrown. Although she fell into the snow nest, it didn''t hurt, but it was cold!


    A nest of snow got into her neck, making her shiver from the cold.


    Liang Jing rubbed his nose embarrassingly, "It was an accident just now, the snow over there was trampled too badly, the car skidded, this section of road is good, it won''t fall."


    "Then I won''t sit down anymore." Gu Juan said with a firm expression, "We are not far from your home, so let''s walk back!"


    Anyway, I walked back two days ago, the snow was too heavy, and the school was already on holiday. On the first day of the holiday, she was picked up by Liang Jing.


    Because the wheels of the car slipped, the two of them had been walking back for the past two days. Liang Jing didn''t know why Liang Jing was so excited, and suddenly drove over by himself.


    Fearing that Liang Jing would not give up, Gu Juan added, "Walking makes your feet warmer, and you don''t need to exercise your feet in a car, and your feet will freeze again later."


    "Okay, let''s go back!"


    Knowing that Gu Juan really didn''t want to sit anymore, Liang Jing didn''t force her anymore.


    Going back two days ago, she slipped on the road two or three times, so he wanted to get a bicycle, but he did not escape the fate of wrestling.


    Really backfired.


    "Brother Liang Jing, are you angry?"


    Seeing that Liang Jing left as soon as he said he would leave without saying anything extra, Gu Juan trotted after him, tilting her head to observe Liang Jing''s expression.


    Seeing the furry head approaching in front of him, Liang Jing''s heart softened, and he reached out and rubbed the top of her head.


    smiled harmlessly, "It''s such a big deal, what''s there to be angry about?"


    Sighing lightly, Liang Jing''s expression became more serious, "I was thinking about Gu Cheng''s affairs. Z City is much more serious than ours. I guess your brother is too busy to get involved in the family courtyard. .��


    Every year when it snows, there will be some small traffic situations that remain unchanged. I didn��t expect it to be so serious this year.


    It seems that it is a bit difficult for Gu Cheng to have a good year.


    "Ah?" When Gu Juan heard this, her blushing smiling face wrinkled into a bun, "Then what should I do about Wu Yue? I was still thinking that there is no need to worry about her with my brother. She is here alone. What should I do if the family courtyard is bullied? Xu Xiaoyan is also there, if I knew it earlier, I would not have asked her to go there years ago."


    The more Gu Juan thought about it, the more worried she became.


    Liang Jing laughed for a while, "Wu Yue looks like someone who will be bullied?"


    That little daughter-in-law of Gu Cheng is not a bully. If anyone doesn''t know how to mess with her, he must light the wax in advance.


    After listening to Liang Jing''s words, Gu Juan thought about it carefully, and it seemed to be the case.


    Gu Juan and You Rongyan snorted, "Our family, Wu Yue, doesn''t take the initiative to bully others, they always bully her first."


    Liang Jing gave Gu Juan a spoiled look, "Okay, your Wu Yue is the best."


    He saw clearly that the two brothers had been poisoned by a poison called Wu Yue.


    The two walked on the snow for more than 20 minutes, and finally arrived at Liang Jing''s house.


    Gu Juan walked in front, Liang Jing walked behind, and carried the bicycle up the stairs with a "squeak blah blah blah".


    As soon as she got into the house, Gu Juan quickly took off her clothes. A lot of snow got into her neck, because she couldn''t get it out because of the thick clothes, and it was all warmed by her.


    After taking off her clothes, Gu Juan realized that the collar of the padded jacket was completely wet. No wonder she felt so uncomfortable wearing it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 602： Gu Juan has a fever

    Chapter 602 Gu Juan Fever


    Midnight.


    Gu Juan suddenly felt that her throat was dry and uncomfortable, and there was a bit of burning pain, and her whole body was even hotter, as if she was roasting on a stove.


    She threw off the quilt and got out of bed in a daze, wanting to go out to find some water to drink.


    "Boom."


    "Ouch."


    Two voices sounded, and Gu Juan tripped over the stool placed in the hall, and she fell sprawled on the ground.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Hearing the sound, Liang Jingteng, who was sleeping soundly, got up from the bed and ran out of the house before he could put on his shoes.


    The living room was dark, and he couldn''t see clearly, but Liang Jing could vaguely see a black shadow on the ground, and he turned on the light bulb by the wall.


    Seeing Gu Juan standing up from the ground holding her butt, he looked Gu Juan up and down, "Why don''t you turn on the light when you come out? Don''t you wear a coat?"


    But it seems that I haven''t heard that Gu Juan has the habit of sleepwalking before?


    Gu Juan became sober after being thrown like this.


    "I''m uncomfortably hot, but I''m not cold, but I stumbled when I went out to drink water." Gu Juan''s voice became hoarse as soon as she said it.


    Liang Jing heard that her voice was not right, and heard her say that she was hot. After a closer look, she found that her face was flushed. He raised his hand to touch her head, and Liang Jing exploded immediately.


    blamed: "This is such a serious fever, why don''t you call me?"


    "Huh? Do I have a fever?" Gu Juan touched her forehead in a daze, "It seems a little hot, but I just feel that my throat is very dry."


    Liang Jing was quite helpless, and stretched out his hand to pull Gu Juan to let her sit on the sofa.


    "You are at least 38-9 degrees here, sit here and don''t move, I will find you some antipyretics."


    Liang Jing said that he was really worried. He grew up so old, he had few illnesses, and he had never served anyone. This time, he almost experienced it from Gu Juan.


    First, he took out the quilt from the house and wrapped it up for Gu Juan, poured another cup of hot water for her, and then started to search for antipyretics.


    Because Liang Jing never had a fever and caught a cold once a year, he didn''t remember where he put those antipyretics.


    About ten minutes later, Liang Jing was still looking for things in the house. He almost turned upside down the things in the house.


    "Ah Choo!" Liang Jing suddenly sneezed.


    Gu Juan Gu Juan, who was dizzy, heard the voice, and looked at Liang Jing, and saw that he was barefoot, wearing a sweater on his upper body, not even a coat.


    She cared: "Brother Liang Jing, you should wear a coat and shoes and look for it! Don''t say I''m not well yet, you''re sick again, who will take care of me then!"


    "I''m going, so I didn''t wear shoes and a coat?" Liang Jing was astonished, and ran back to the house at a fast speed, still muttering, "I said why the soles of the feet were cold, and you didn''t remind me earlier. "


    "..."


    Gu Juan is speechless, it''s so cold now, stepping on the ground is like stepping on ice balls, her feet are cold, why doesn''t he take a look at them?


    As soon as Gu Juan had an idea, she heard Liang Jing''s voice from the room again, "I found it, I found it."


    "Find the medicine?"


    "Yeah." Liang Jing walked out of the room while putting on his coat, "I don''t know when it was put in the box, I found it just now when I was looking for clothes to wear."


    Liang Jing poured another glass of water for Gu Juan, and took out two pills for Gu Juan according to the dosage written in the instructions.


    Gu Juan took a sip of water and was about to take medicine when she suddenly thought of something and asked, "Brother Liang Jing, how long have you been buying this medicine?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 603： vigil

    Chapter 603 Vigil


    Liang Jing thought about it for a while, and replied with some uncertainty: "I don''t remember too well, anyway, it was either last year or the year before last."


    Liang Jing didn''t pay much attention to this trivial matter.


    "..." Gu Juan looked at the pill in her hand, suddenly she couldn''t take it anymore, "Is this not going to expire? Can you see which year is the production date written on it?"


    Expired?


    Liang Jing really didn''t think about this question.


    Turned the medicine bottle around and looked around, and finally found the production date and expiry date on it.


    "It was produced on December 1, 1978. The shelf life is three years, only a few days away. You can''t take this medicine. You go back and lie down. I will go out and buy you a new fever-reducing medicine. I won''t come back. , and don''t open the door to anyone who knocks."


    As he spoke, Liang Jing took back the pill in Gu Juan''s hand.


    Now the road outside is slippery and I can��t drive. It��s midnight and the pharmacies are closed. It��s a bit far to go to the hospital. It��s too unsafe to go out in the middle of the night. What should I do if I fall into the snow nest?


    Thinking about it, Gu Juan said, "Brother Liang Jing, you don''t need to buy it, I''ll just eat this."


    "This is about to expire."


    "It''s just about to expire, isn''t it still expired?"


    Gu Juan regretted it a bit. If she had known, she would not have asked about the date of production.


    Liang Jing hesitated for a while, but gave the medicine back to Gu Juan, "After taking it, tell me if you feel uncomfortable, and I will take you to the hospital."


    It takes at least an hour to walk to the hospital, and two to three hours to go back and forth. On this kind of road, cycling is not much faster.


    Leaving Gu Juan alone at home for so long, he was a little worried.


    Gu Juan took the pill, gritted her teeth and swallowed it.


    "Go into the room and lie on the bed, cover your head and cover your sweat, and you will be fine when the sweat comes out."


    After Gu Juan finished taking the medicine, Liang Jing began to urge her to go back to her room to sleep.


    "En." In response, Gu Juan entered the room wrapped in a quilt.


    "I''m sleeping on the sofa outside, you cover the quilt, call me if you need anything."


    Liang Jing stood at the door and didn''t go in. After explaining a few words, he hugged the quilt and slept on the sofa in the living room.


    One night, Liang Jing didn''t dare to fall asleep, and went in from time to time to touch Gu Juan''s forehead.


    Finally, it was confirmed that her fever was gone, and then she took her head out of the quilt.


    He stood beside her bed, looked at her quietly for a while, didn''t know what to think, and suddenly smiled happily.


    After that, he went out of the house as if nothing had happened, closed the door for her, and went back to the house with the quilt in his arms.


    Wu Yue slept until dawn, and when she opened the door in the morning, she saw Zhang Yun waiting outside.


    "Why don''t you knock on the door when you come? What if the child is frozen?"


    "It''s okay, I just arrived." Wu Yue was tired all day yesterday, Zhang Yun was afraid of disturbing her, so he didn''t knock on the door.


    "Is your arm better?"


    Last night when Wu Yue came back, her arm hurt, Zhang Yun was still thinking about it.


    "It''s okay to sleep overnight." Wu Yue stretched her arms twice.


    After the two chatted for a while, Zhang Yun entered the kitchen.


    After eating, Wu Yue took a rest and went downstairs. As soon as she got downstairs, she heard Xu Xiaoyan shouting to encourage supervision like a leader.


    "We made good progress yesterday. Let''s work harder. We will strive to be even better today than yesterday. Now the sky is clear and the snow is melting. Let''s clean it up in a day and a half."


    Seeing Wu Yue coming down, Xu Xiaoyan''s eyes flashed with pride, and her eyes flicked past her.


    Now what if I become the head''s wife?


    Don''t you want to work under her leadership?


    Mrs. President, see you tonight


    "Well, don''t kiss me!"


    She was betrayed by her relatives and became a childbearing tool of a mysterious man. Give your body and mind, but accidentally fall into a trap and lose your memory.


    Five years later, she came back shining, but was pestered by the cute baby and called Mummy.


    "President, take your son and get out of my bed!" "He is your son too!"


    "Nonsense, I don''t even know anything about you, how could it be his mother!"


    With his yuppie hooked lips, he said firmly: "No, you know!" [Hot pet 1V1, clean mind and body]


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 604： Wu Yues behavior is to be jealous of her

    Chapter 604 Wu Yue''s behavior is to be jealous of her


    "Xiaoyan is right. Our men are members of the security team. We have to be conscious, not to be lazy, and not to embarrass them." Du Li echoed Xu Xiaoyan''s words loudly.


    "Well, we all have to learn from Du Li and come to help with our children." Xu Xiaoyan said in a tone of understanding.


    When Du Li heard Xu Xiaoyan''s words, she was overjoyed. When she was working, the child was playing with the snow beside her.


    There are children coming here, one is to help Xu Xiaoyan set a good example, and the other is to win some credit for her return, so that she can also save face for her man.


    Seeing this, her sister-in-law also followed Quaduri, which greatly satisfied Du Li''s vanity.


    Wu Yue walked past these people with a blank face, and went to work directly with a hoe.


    In Xu Xiaoyan''s eyes, Wu Yue''s behavior is to be jealous of her.


    She smiled and raised her hand to signal everyone to be quiet, "Okay, everyone hurry up and work!"


    As soon as she shouted, everyone started to get busy with their hoes, because they dug up the vegetable garden yesterday.


    After eating some vegetables to change the taste, everyone has a lot of energy.


    Xu Xiaoyan has also done rough work. In order to convince these people, she worked with extraordinary vigor.


    Although Wu Yue has never done these jobs, she is not lazy. Qingxue''s speed is not the fastest, but it is not the slowest either.


    No one can pick anything.


    At the end of the day, the workload has increased by not a little bit compared to yesterday.


    The rest of the snow can be cleared in another morning.


    Wu Yue was tired all day, not only her shoulders and arms ached, but even her waist began to ache.


    "Wu Yue, let me rub your waist!"


    Seeing Wu Yue entering the room with her waist supported, Zhang Yun immediately saw that Wu Yue''s back hurt.


    Wu Yue''s eyes lit up, she walked over and crawled on the sofa, "I''ll trouble you then." Now her waist is sore and painful, which is not ordinary.


    "What''s the trouble? When I was at home, I often massaged my mother''s waist."


    Zhang Yun put the child on the sofa in front of Wu Yue''s head, and began to skillfully press Wu Yue''s waist.


    "When I arrive at Hongyuan''s house, I will massage his mother''s waist from time to time."


    Wu Yue squinted her eyes, enjoying herself, "If I were you, I would have ignored such a mother-in-law a long time ago."


    The more some people hold her, the more they can''t do it.


    "Then what can we do? We all live together, and we don''t see those who look up when we look down."


    Wu Yue frowned slightly, "What''s wrong with Commissar Lin''s mother?"


    In this day and age, Commissar Lin is a high-paying person. If their money is not sent home and saved, it will be no problem to buy a house in a few years.


    Zhang Yun shook his head, "I don''t know, anyway, she just said that she was in pain and didn''t take medicine, and Hongyuan''s allowance was sent back to her every month."


    "She''s not pretending to be sick, is she?"


    "Probably not?" Zhang Yun was a little uncertain.


    She has been married to Lin Hongyuan for more than a year, and she is used to hearing her cry that it hurts, this pain, and she subconsciously thinks that she is really sick.


    I never doubted it, and Wu Yue said that, it really looks like it.


    "Think about the details of her life after living with her for a year." Wu Yue guided Zhang Yun.


    Zhang Yun didn''t say a word, the strength in his hands gradually weakened a lot, Wu Yue turned over and sat up.


    "Are you starting to doubt too?"


    "My mother-in-law is partial to the youngest son and treats him better. Before I came, I even bought a bicycle for my sister-in-law."


    Her younger brother and daughter-in-law went to school for four or five years, and now they are in the first grade in the next village. The salary is not high, but Lin''s mother thinks it is decent.


    There is a foreshadowing here, haha, did you find out?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 605： idea

    Chapter 605 Ideas


    Whoever I meet every day, I always say that my daughter-in-law is a teacher, and keep silent that my daughter-in-law is a teacher.


    Before she came, the sister-in-law said that she had to walk to school for more than 20 minutes every day. She was too tired and didn''t want to teach anymore. She wanted to go to the city to find another job.


    Mother Lin promised to buy a bicycle without saying a word.


    Both Lin''s father and Lin''s mother are farmers and have no income at all. Now that I think about the money for the bicycle, Hongyuan sent it back.


    When she was at home, Mother Lin would not even give her some pocket money.


    Thinking that Lin''s mother pretended to be sick to ask for money, and the money was spent on his younger brother and daughter-in-law, Zhang Yun''s chest was filled with panic.


    Spending money to see a doctor for my mother, she has nothing to say, but what''s the matter with adopting a sister-in-law?


    The more Zhang Yun thought about it, the more angry he felt, but there was nothing he could do. The person who asked for help looked at Wu Yue, "Wu Yue, what should I do? Do you have any good ideas?"


    Wu Yue sat cross-legged with her back straight, frowned and thought for a while, "How is the relationship between Political Commissar Lin and his family? Can I usually listen to what you say?"


    Zhang Yun is too soft-tempered, if this goes on, her mother-in-law will control her for the rest of her life.


    As far as her sister-in-law is concerned, she is not a kind person at first glance. In the future, when her mother-in-law gets old, she will definitely live with Zhang Yun.


    Just thinking about it, Wu Yue was sweating for Zhang Yun.


    "Hongyuan came out early, and the relationship with his family is not very good." Zhang Yun said hesitantly, "He can listen to what I usually say."


    The point is that there is nothing serious between the two of them. If you ask her to say, they have been married for more than a year, and they have been separated for a large part of the time.


    Even if she was with the army, that is, she did things at night and seldom chatted. Speaking of which, she and Lin Hongyuan didn''t get along at all except at night.


    Like the last time she was going to work in Wu Yuena, it was her toughest time.


    "Poof."


    Wu Yue couldn''t help laughing, "Are you afraid of Political Commissar Lin?"


    Zhang Yun''s face flushed red, and he replied to Wu Yue angrily.


    "Aren''t you afraid of Captain Gu?" These men are serious and serious during the day, but at night they look like wolves.


    Wu Yue was rarely blocked.


    "Ahem, we''re getting off topic here, let''s talk about something serious!" Wu Yue cleared her throat and changed the subject, "When Political Commissar Lin comes back this time, you can talk about the possible fake illness of his mother in a tactful way, See how he reacts."


    "If he believes you, then you can talk to him about the child. In the future, the child will have to spend money to do everything in school."


    Family planning has not yet been implemented, and generally at least two children are required.


    "Okay, when Hongyuan comes back, I will find a chance to talk to him."


    Someone came up with an idea, Zhang Yun seemed to have found the backbone, and the depression in his heart dissipated a lot.


    After Zhang Yun finished eating and left, Wu Yue went to the bathroom, and accidentally saw a little red on her underwear.


    No wonder her waist is sore and painful. It turns out that she is here for her aunt.


    Wu Yue thought she was so tired these two days that her aunt would be sore and didn''t care too much, so she went back to the room and took a aunt''s towel as a mat, soaked her feet and went to bed.


    Because there was not much snow left the day before, a group of sisters-in-law took half noon to clear all the snow.


    At noon that day, except for Wu Yue and Zhang Yun, the other sisters-in-law did not go back to eat, and all went to the cafeteria.


    In the afternoon, the leader of the team called these sister-in-laws together and praised them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 606： You overheard my conversation with Zhou Jianwei?

    Chapter 606 You overheard me talking to Zhou Jianwei?


    No surprise, the one who received the most praise was Xu Xiaoyan, and the second was Du Li.


    The smiling faces of both of them became a flower.


    After the praise was over, on the way back, when Du Li was walking, she seemed to be floating.


    This time when the man comes back, he will definitely praise her.


    "Wu Yue, I think your complexion is not very good, are you sick?"


    Zhang Yun was holding the child and asked Wu Yue worriedly while walking.


    "No." Wu Yue peeled off the hair covering her face with her hands. It was cold these two days, and the north wind blew her face like a knife, so she let her hair down.


    "I haven''t done any physical work before, I may be tired these two days, and it''s menstruation again, so I''m a little tired."


    Speaking of aunts, Wu Yue was a little puzzled. The number of aunts she had this time was surprisingly small. She only saw a little yesterday, one o''clock at noon, and now they are gone.


    I don''t know if there is something wrong with her body. If it wasn''t for Xue Da, she would have wanted to go to the hospital for a checkup.


    When many women have menstruation, their faces are ugly because of the heavy volume, so Zhang Yun is relieved when he hears that it is menstruation.


    "Do you have brown sugar at home? Get some brown sugar water to drink."


    Wu Yue shook her head, "No." She didn''t suffer from dysmenorrhea, so she never bought that.


    Zhang Yun asked hesitantly, "Why don''t I ask other sister-in-laws to see if they have any, and I can borrow some for you."


    "No need." Wu Yue shook her head and refused, "I have nothing to do, just rest for two days."


    The two of them went back to the Military Academy together while walking downstairs, Zhang Yun stopped suddenly.


    "Wu Yue, help me carry the baby up first! I''m going to pick some radishes in the vegetable field. If I don''t pull them out now, it will be frozen at night, and there will be no vegetables tomorrow morning."


    The vegetables Wu Yue bought were eaten two days ago, just as the snow had been cleared, so she didn''t stop eating vegetables.


    "it is good."


    Wu Yue responded, carried the child upstairs, and as soon as she reached the third floor, she saw Xu Xiaoyan standing at the door with her arms crossed, as if waiting for her.


    Seeing Wu Yue approaching, Xu Xiaoyan''s eyes were provocative, and her voice was full of complacency, "I did a lot of work, but I was the one who was praised. Are you jealous?"


    Wu Yue smiled coolly, "Xu Xiaoyan, don''t be complacent in front of me, because I have a bad temper, once I get angry, I can say anything."


    Xu Xiaoyan''s face suddenly changed, "You promised Zhou Jianwei not to say anything."


    "Are you eavesdropping on my conversation with Zhou Jianwei?" Wu Yue''s voice turned cold, her eyes bright, "Even if I promised, what can you do if I don''t keep my promise?"


    Xu Xiaoyan gritted her teeth angrily, gave Wu Yue a hard look, turned around and entered the room, and closed the door with a bang.


    Wu Yue sneered, she was really clueless.


    Zhou Jianwei didn''t want this to spread, even if she did, Zhou Jianwei would not admit it for the face of the Zhou family.


    At that time, she would be the one who spread rumors and made a mess. If it wasn''t for this, would Xu Xiaoyan still be able to dance in front of her?


    Wu Yue held the child and opened the door to enter the house. The child in her arms seemed to be very happy. She was wearing thick clothes, but her hands and feet were not honest, kicking and scratching.


    His little feet kicked her stomach, which made her stomach feel uncomfortable, so Wu Yue put him on the sofa to tease him.


    The little guy stared at Wu Yue with his round eyes open, and made a sound of ''ohhh'', as if he wanted to talk to her.


    It made Wu Yue laugh so hard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 607： Really care about the city

    Chapter 607 Sure enough, Gu Cheng


    the other side.


    Sun Hongjun has been helping to clear the snow from the time he met Gu Cheng until now.


    The team led by Gu Cheng finally met with the team led by Shen Xiugang, and the task in the city was successfully completed.


    When Gu Cheng was about to return to the army, he took a look at Sun Hongjun who was tired and his clothes were a little dirty, but he was not in a panic.


    He frowned slightly, "Go back and take a shower first, and have a good night''s rest. Tomorrow, I will bring Wu Yue to the place where you live to find you."


    Having been separated from Wu Yue for so long, and now going back to bring Sun Hongjun, it will obviously distract Wu Yue''s attention, of course Gu Cheng will not do it.


    "..." Sun Hongjun, who has always been calm and doesn''t like putting everything on his face, couldn''t help but twitched the corner of his mouth, nodded, and replied lightly, "Sure enough, he is very Gu Cheng."


    This will hit the man next to Wu Yue, and I don''t know how Wu Yue will react if she finds out.


    Gu Cheng seemed unable to comprehend the meaning of Sun Hongjun''s words, so he said calmly: "There may not be any restaurants open these two days, so take some food away."


    Sun Hongjun did not refuse, and laughed at himself, "Now I am eating the relief food from the state."


    "You deserve it, don''t worry about it."


    "I really don''t have this one." Like a cow, he helped clear the snow for two or three days, and eating this little grain was saving resources for the country.


    Gu Cheng didn''t say a word, turned around and told Liu Sixi to prepare some food for Sun Hongjun, and then ordered the team to withdraw.


    The temperature at night is several degrees lower than that during the day. I usually keep moving around, so I don��t feel cold, but when I��m free, my feet feel like I��m stepping on the tip of a knife, and my feet are numb with pain.


    They have all undergone rigorous training and have amazing endurance. No one complains.


    By the time the car arrived in the queue, it was already midnight when Gu Cheng finished his work and returned to the courtyard.


    He stood in front of Wu Yue''s bed and looked at Wu Yue for a while, and wanted to reach out to touch Wu Yue''s face. When he stretched his hand halfway and was about to touch Wu Yue, he seemed to think of something, and took his hand back.


    Turning around, he took out a set of autumn clothes from the box, gently closed the door and walked out.


    He boiled a large pot of hot water, washed his body inside and out, opened the door, and climbed onto the bed gently.


    "Gu Cheng." Wu Yue suddenly murmured softly.


    Gu Cheng paused just after lying down, and said in a doting voice, "Are you awake?"


    After a long while, Wu Yue didn''t hear anything, Gu Cheng turned his head to look, suddenly he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    This girl was breathing evenly, and she was sleeping soundly with her eyes closed. The sound just now was just her dreamy raving.


    Thinking of Wu Yue dreaming of herself while sleeping, the corners of Gu Cheng''s mouth curled slightly, feeling his body warmer, he stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms.


    Wu Yue''s head moved slightly, Gu Cheng thought she was about to wake up, and looked at Wu Yue with deep eyes without blinking, for fear of missing a trace of her happy eyes after seeing him.


    After waiting for a while, she found a comfortable position and fell asleep again.


    "..."


    Gu Cheng frowned slightly, this girl usually sleeps very alertly, if it were normal, she should have woken up long ago.


    Thinking about this, he stretched out his hand and touched her forehead to confirm that her body temperature was normal. Then he was relieved, and fell into a deep sleep with Wu Yue in his arms.


    During this period of time, Gu Cheng was also very tired, and as soon as he relaxed, he fell asleep straight away until dawn.


    In the morning, before Wu Yue opened her eyes, she could already smell a familiar breath. She opened her eyes suddenly, just in time to meet a pair of eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling.


    Wu Yue was overjoyed from the bottom of her heart, her eyes were bent into crescents, "Gu Cheng, when did you come back?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 608： Go out for five minutes, shiver for two hours

    Chapter 608 Going out for five minutes, shivering for two hours


    There are only some flour and some radishes left in the house. After thinking for a while, Wu Yue plans to cook some porridge and make a shredded radish bun.


    Thinking about what Zhang Yun didn''t eat, Wu Yue made more. She just put the cut buns into the pot when there was a sound of opening the door.


    "I didn''t tell you to sleep for a while, why did you wake up?" Seeing Wu Yue in the kitchen, Gu Cheng put the things in his hand on the stove, and pulled Wu Yue out, "Sit on the sofa, I will Come get it."


    "What did you bring back in your hand just now?" Wu Yue''s attention was all on the thing he brought in just now.


    "I went to the cafeteria and brought some meat and vegetables."


    Wu Yue''s complexion was not as good as before he left, and it happened to be her menstrual period again. Gu Cheng subconsciously felt that it was caused by Wu Yue bleeding too much and not eating well.


    So it was only early in the morning, so I went to the cafeteria to get some food.


    A man who says he loves you may not necessarily mean he really loves you, but his actions can express it.


    Wu Yue felt warm in her heart, "I''ve already made steamed rolls. I just put them in the pot and made enough for four or five people. Let Zhang Yun and political commissar Lin come over to eat later!"


    "Um."


    Gu Cheng responded lightly, turned around and entered the room.


    Wu Yue sat on the sofa without moving, and knew what Gu Cheng was doing there, as long as Gu Cheng was at home, Wu Yue never folded the quilt.


    Gu Cheng has already developed a habit in the army, and the quilt must be folded into neat tofu cubes.


    When Gu Cheng was about to finish cooking, Wu Yue went out to call Zhang Yun, just in time to bump into the two of them planning to go to the cafeteria.


    Zhang Yun''s face was pale and rosy, and his eyes were a little dodge when he looked at Wu Yue, and he could guess why the two of them didn''t get up until now.


    Wu Yue pretended not to notice anything, and asked two people to go to her place.


    "During this time, today''s meal can be regarded as the most solid meal." Lin Hongyuan was not polite, picked up the steamed bun and took a big bite.


    "There are still a lot of radishes in my vegetable field, enough to last for a long time. If you want to eat vegetables, just go to my place to dig. During this period of time, you will definitely not be able to buy any vegetables in the city."


    Zhang Yun is a woman, and she thinks more carefully than Lin Hongyuan.


    "Okay, I will learn how to grow vegetables when spring comes next year."


    When Gu Cheng came back, Wu Yue''s mood and appetite improved a lot. She drank two bowls of porridge and ate two big buns.


    Gu Cheng didn''t show any expression on his face, he just silently fed Wu Yue, but his heart was very distressed, thinking that Wu Yue didn''t eat well during the time he was not at home.


    After eating, Lin Hongyuan wisely took Zhang Yun away.


    Gu Cheng packed up his things, and said to Wu Yue: "I''m going to wash the dishes, and you should wear thicker clothes. Sun Hongjun is here, and I''ll take you to the city."


    "Sun Hongjun is here?" He came as soon as the road was cleared, isn''t it too fast?


    As if seeing Wu Yue''s question clearly, Gu Cheng explained, "He came before it snowed, and he was helping clear the snow in the city during this time."


    This makes sense.


    Wu Yue stood up, "Okay, then I''ll go put on some more clothes, the weather outside is like going out for five minutes and shivering for two hours."


    Gu Cheng: "..."


    The two packed up and drove to the city.


    Arrived in front of the hotel where Sun Hongjun lived, Gu Cheng asked Wu Yue to stay in the car, got out of the car and knocked on the door of Sun Hongjun''s room, and the two walked out of the hotel after a while.


    The three of them went straight to the rented house.


    The landlord was very excited when he saw Wu Yue.


    Apologies to Baby Ningzhi, the first one was busy and I didn��t read what the master said, and the second one just happened to catch up with my gastritis, and when I saw it, the system automatically rejected it again. It wasn''t intentional, it was pure accident!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 609： This is your husband, right?

    Chapter 609 This is your husband, right?


    If it wasn''t for Wu Yue''s failure to pay the deposit, he would have doubted that Wu Yue would not come.


    Business people are most particular about luck, and whoever is in the booth must feel unlucky for such a big thing to happen within a few days after seeing the storefront.


    The landlord greeted him with a smile on his face, "I thought it would take a while for you guys to come, but I didn''t expect you to come after the snow in this city was cleared."


    Wu Yue smiled, "I would like to thank the security team for their hard work and clearing the snow in time, otherwise this time would really not have come." After finishing speaking, she gave Gu Cheng a meaningful look.


    The boss saw Wu Yue''s eyes on Gu Cheng, and asked a lot, "This is your husband, right?"


    Before Wu Yue could answer, Gu Cheng replied indifferently, "You have good eyes."


    Although there was no expression on his face, one could feel that he was in a very good mood from the breath exuding from his body.


    Wu Yue: "..."


    Sun Hongjun: "..."


    landlord:"��"


    All three of them twitched the corners of their mouths, and the one with the most expressive expression was the landlord.


    Don��t ask him how he guessed that Gu Cheng was Wu Yue��s husband, it��s because he was standing in a very representative position, standing directly between Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun, with his arms touching Wu Yue.


    In this day and age, even couples, some of whom are more restrained, are ashamed to be so close in front of others.


    Sun Hongjun had a new understanding of Gu Cheng.


    Wu Yue gently pulled Gu Cheng''s sleeve, signaling him to keep a low profile.


    Sun Hongjun handed over the money to the landlord. After he owed the contract, the landlord gave him the key and left happily with the money.


    "Put food here in the middle, seasonings here, drinks there, bowls and chopsticks here, and a reception desk at the door. People who come in have to pay first, and they charge according to the number of people. Each person can''t stay inside for more than three hours. Otherwise, you will be charged an extra fee.��


    Wu Yue led Gu Cheng and Sun Hongjun to explain her design concept for the store while looking in the store.


    "We are a self-service hot pot, so there is no kitchen. Whoever eats what, whoever takes what, and then cooks it by himself. Soy milk is a free drink, and you can drink whatever you want."


    Soy milk is low in cost and delicious in taste. In the modern era when all kinds of milk and drinks are competing for beauty, it can monopolize the breakfast market. Needless to say, it can also dominate in modern times.


    When Wu Yue introduced these things, her eyes were particularly bright, twinkling like stars, shining with confidence and wisdom.


    Gu Cheng looked at Wu Yue like this, his mind fluttered, and he had the urge to carry her home and hide her, and even wanted to hug her, but there was a light bulb beside him, so he couldn''t.


    When Sun Hongjun talked about business matters, he was very serious. He didn''t pay attention to Wu Yue''s expression like Gu Cheng did, because he couldn''t see it with Ben.


    Gu Cheng walked between him and Wu Yue the whole time, the tall figure completely blocked Wu Yue, he couldn''t see it, so he simply didn''t look at it.


    Listening to Wu Yue''s explanation, he was so shocked that what Wu Yue said now was more detailed than what he said in City A. If he hadn''t known Wu Yue for so long, he wouldn''t have believed it. These are Wu Yue who is only 19 years old. A girl under the age of 10 thought of it.


    If Gu Cheng knew what Sun Hongjun was thinking at this time, he would definitely tell him solemnly that Wu Yue is now a woman.


    His woman.


    As for the claim that Wu Yue didn��t kill Xu Xiaoyan, well, Lao Liu, please explain, this is a chronicle, there are laws, and it��s not the time to abuse power! It''s even more impossible to kill anyone who doesn''t like it, but Xu Xiaoyan won''t be complacent for long.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 610： Mandarin duck hotpot?

    Chapter 610 Mandarin Duck Hot Pot?


    Gu Cheng and Sun Hongjun had different ideas, but neither of them intended to interrupt Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue led the two of them around the store, thinking about the future development of the self-service hotpot restaurant, her eyes sparkled.


    "Everyone has different tastes. When the time comes, we will make a mandarin duck hot pot. One pot will be spicy and the other will not be. This way, people with different tastes can sit and eat together."


    "Mandarin duck hot pot?"


    Both Gu Cheng and Sun Hongjun were attracted by this name.


    "Yes!" Seeing the expressions of the two, Wu Yue spoke more vigorously, "A pot with a layer of iron in the middle to separate it. There should be no such pot on the market. Let''s find a manufacturer to customize it."


    "Children under one meter in age are free of charge, half price is under 1.2 meters, and adult prices are over 1.2 meters. If an adult brings two children, they will be charged half price even if they are less than one meter."


    Don��t underestimate the children of today. Some children��s appetite can catch up with an adult with a smaller appetite.


    And now, almost every family has more than two children. If Wu Yue didn''t have this rule, no matter how much money he made, he would be ruined.


    "This kind of new store may not be so easy to understand when it first opens, so I plan to hold a half-price event on the first day of opening. What do you think?"


    The half-price event means that only one cost fee can be charged on the day, and even the rent and waiter wages will be lost. The loss is not a star.


    The business is between two people. No matter how talkative Sun Hongjun is, Wu Yue will not be authoritarian and will ask for his opinion.


    Sun Hongjun smiled, "I think it would be better for two days free."


    Wu Yue was taken aback for a moment, only to hear Sun Hongjun say indifferently: "On the first day, we published the new ideas in the store. If we think it is good, we will definitely spread it by word of mouth and tell relatives, friends and people around us. It will be half price one day, and I will definitely take this opportunity to try it.��


    A new type of storefront comes out. At the beginning, reputation is more important than making money.


    Wu Yue didn''t expect Sun Hongjun to be more willing to spend than her, but it is undeniable that doing business is to try bravely. It is good that Sun Hongjun is so farsighted and courageous, not limited to small immediate interests.


    "Okay." Wu Yue made a final decision, "We will be free for two days."


    Although the three of them were very optimistic about this project at this time, no one expected that eating hot pot with them in City Z soon became a trend.


    Seeing that the two had reached an agreement, Gu Cheng, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke out.


    "Since everything is settled, I will leave it to you to find the decoration."


    Sun Hongjun: "..." Gu Cheng forgot that this is the first time he came to Z City, right?


    However, it''s cold now, so it''s really inconvenient for Wu Yue to come out.


    "I will find another house here to rent for a long-term stay. After finding a good place, I will inform you."


    There is Zhao Yang in city A, there is a hot pot restaurant here, and there is also an underwear sales market. He may live here for a long time.


    It is very inconvenient to stay in a hotel all the time.


    Wu Yue thought for a while, "By the way, find another one near you. I want to bring Zheng Xue over next year. She is very smart, and I want to train her."


    "Okay." Sun Hongjun nodded.


    Wu Yue looked up at Gu Cheng, "Let''s find a restaurant to eat something, I''m hungry."


    "En." Gu Cheng responded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 611： Their family will have hot pot tonight.

    Chapter 611 Their family is going to eat hot pot tonight.


    The three of them are not people who like extravagance and waste, so they went directly to a small restaurant and ordered three dishes and one soup.


    Wu Yue''s appetite was so good that she ate two big bowls of rice.


    "Your appetite has improved a lot now." Sun Hongjun commented lightly.


    He has had so many meals with Wu Yue before, this time is the one that Wu Yue has eaten the most.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but I can eat it recently." Wu Yue was also a little puzzled.


    Always want to sleep, but also want to eat, completely inherited the potential of the pig.


    "Eat more, I''m not here for a few days, you have lost weight." Gu Cheng said, and picked up two more chopsticks for Wu Yue.


    Sun Hongjun''s eyes twitched, and he ate in silence without saying anything.


    After the meal, when the three of them separated, Wu Yue suddenly remembered that she wanted to invite Sun Hongjun to eat hot pot, so she said: "You should have found a house the day after tomorrow, go to the army, I will treat you to hot pot, just to give you the hot pot base Make comments."


    Sun Hongjun was silent for a moment, then suddenly asked with a smile, "Have you tried it before?" In fact, he wanted to ask more, did Gu Cheng eat it?


    "No." Wu Yue shook her head, "I haven''t had a chance to do it, I''ll go to the vegetable market later to see if there are any vegetables to buy."


    Sun Hongjun ignored Gu Cheng''s darkened face, nodded, "Okay, then I''ll go the day after tomorrow, you guys go shopping! I''m leaving."


    If his guess is correct, their family will have hot pot tonight.


    As soon as Sun Hongjun left, Gu Cheng drove Wu Yue to the vegetable market.


    The snow had just been cleared, and it was cold. There were not many people in the vegetable market, and there were not many people selling vegetables.


    "What do you want to eat tonight?" Wu Yue asked Gu Cheng while walking around.


    "Eat hot pot." Gu Cheng replied with three words lightly.


    Wu Yue was taken aback, "Eat hot pot?"


    Gu Cheng didn''t say a word, but brought Wu Yue to buy a bunch of vegetables, meat, big bones, and eggs.


    Actually, there are not many vegetables to buy in winter, except for some dried vegetables, there are only radishes, carrots, Chinese cabbage, rapeseed, soybean sprouts, winter melon, and so on.


    The two of them bought almost one of each item.


    When he returned to the Military Academy, he undoubtedly attracted the jealous eyes of some military wives.


    In the evening, Wu Yue moved the stove from Zhang Yun''s house, called Zhang Yun and Political Commissar Lin, and started cooking hot pot together.


    Throughout the whole process, Wu Yue almost didn''t do anything, she always said what to do, and Gu Cheng was in charge of doing it.


    They moved Zhang Yun��s coal stove to the middle of the hall, put a frying pan on it, and stewed a large pot of pork bone soup on the gas stove.


    After the soup is stewed, transfer the soup to the wok and continue cooking.


    Four people, while eating, put ingredients on the side, the whole person warmed up.


    "This is not only delicious, but also warm to eat. It''s really the first choice for hot pot this day." Lin Hongyuan was full of praise for Wu Yue''s hot pot.


    "Wu Yue, when your store opens, the business must be very good." Zhang Yun continued.


    Wu Yue was in a great mood when she was praised, and her eye hairs were trembling with laughter. Although she knew how to make hot pot, this was the first time she made it. She was also very surprised by such a success.


    "With your good words, I hope that the hot pot restaurant will open next year, and I can count the money until my hands cramp."


    Seeing Wu Yue''s eyes turn black and bright as soon as he mentioned money, Gu Cheng''s mouth curled up slightly, "Where do you get all your new words?"


    ��I am self-taught.��


    Wu Yue was laughing and talking, and the fragrant hot pot smell spread throughout the corridor.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 612： Is Captain Gu that kind of person?

    Chapter 612 Is Head Gu such a person?


    Du Li originally planned to talk to Xu Xiaoyan about something, but when she reached the third floor, she smelled a scent, and heard the laughing voice inside, she couldn''t move anymore.


    Turning around, he went downstairs again ''thumping''.


    "Didn''t you mean to find Captain Zhou''s wife, why did you come back so soon?" Du Li''s husband asked when she saw that she had come back not long after she had gone out.


    "I don''t want to go." Du Li sat down on the stool angrily, "Isn''t Captain Gu not fond of forming cliques and being cold towards others? Why did he get so close to Lin''s political commissar''s family? I think it''s because of him People like us think that we are from the countryside and have low positions..."


    "What are you talking about?" The man interrupted her angrily, "Is Captain Gu like that?"


    Although he is not a low-level soldier under Gu Cheng, he has always respected Gu Cheng. Although he became the captain at a young age, he was promoted through countless missions, big and small, not by his family.


    So when Du Li said that about Gu Cheng, he was very angry.


    "Captain Gu asked Political Commissar Lin to come over for dinner because the wife of Political Commissar Lin and his daughter-in-law are good friends. If you let me hear your nonsense again in the future, I will send you back to your hometown to help our mother farm."


    "What?" When Du Li heard the man say this, the anger that was suppressed in her heart also rose, "I just talked about what''s wrong in the room? I have to weigh what I said at home? What''s wrong with me? ? Please call Shanglin��s political commissar��s family every time you eat. Our family has nothing to eat. I��ll borrow some food, and she will give me a spoonful. Doesn��t this mean that she wants to starve me to death?��


    Du Li usually doesn''t have the guts to quarrel with men like this. In the village, her man is a station master, which is not a small official, and he has a lot of face when he goes home.


    But this time when she cleared the snow, she was nominated and praised by the old chief, and she suddenly swelled up, feeling that she was great.


    "Don''t give me a spoon, just give me a mouthful. You have to thank them. You can clear the snow earlier, but you insist on procrastinating. The leader praises you. I feel ashamed of you."


    "Who are you ashamed of? Is there someone outside now? You actually feel ashamed of me now?" Du Li began to snark.


    Although the two of them blushed and their necks were thick from the quarrel, neither of them dared to shout loudly, and they both choked their voices.


    "If you keep talking nonsense, I''ll really leave you." The manly eyes almost popped up.


    Hearing what the man said, Du Li trembled in fright, and immediately dared not speak.


    The man is the station master, he is an official, and he doesn��t treat her badly, and he doesn��t beat his wife like some men in the village. If she gets divorced, where can she find such a good one?


    And when she was afraid, she became more sober.


    Actually, she was angry that Wu Yue ate delicious food there, but she didn''t ask her to eat it. She smelled the aroma and was a little greedy.


    Actually, Du Li''s family is not the only one that is having a hard time because of the smell wafting from Wu Yue''s side.


    Zhou Jianwei sniffed, smelling waves of scents wafting from the next door, and the food in his mouth suddenly lost its taste.


    He is usually not picky about what he eats, but now he can''t stand being affected. What affects him is not only the smell, but also the laughter.


    Without Xu Xiaoyan and Gu Cheng, these would have belonged to him.


    Having been with Zhou Jianwei for so long, Xu Xiaoyan already knew Zhou Jianwei''s temper. Seeing that his expression was wrong, she wanted to quietly leave Zhou Jianwei''s sight.


    As soon as Xu Xiaoyan stood up, Zhou Jianwei grabbed her by the hair.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 613： Son, is there something wrong with your body?

    Chapter 613 Son, is there something wrong with your body?


    "what!"


    Xu Xiaoyan screamed in pain, and the next second Zhou Jianwei covered her mouth and dragged her to the room.


    Zhang Yun Jiacai paused, looked up at Wu Yue, "Did you hear anything just now?"


    "No." Wu Yue blinked and shook her head decisively.


    "I seem to hear Captain Zhou..."


    "You must have heard it wrong." Lin Hongyuan interrupted her.


    Zhang Yun took a look at Gu Cheng, and saw that he was the same as before. Seeing that Wu Yue''s bowl was finished, he helped to get a chopstick, and he acted as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    also began to suspect that she had heard wrong.


    On the other side separated by a wall, Zhou Jianwei dragged Xu Xiaoyan onto the bed and pressed him directly, venting all the hatred in his heart in another way.


    Xu Xiaoyan''s body hurts badly, but Zhou Jianwei shows no pity.


    At first, she thought it was a good thing that Zhou Jianwei could touch her, at least she could get pregnant and secure her position as the captain''s wife, but now all this is a nightmare for her.


    Zhou Jianwei never gave her a chance to conceive, and would withdraw from her body every time at the last moment.


    Mouth was covered, Xu Xiaoyan could not make a sound, but the hatred in her eyes was very strong.


    Every time I have a married life with Zhou Jianwei, I suffer more than with Li Ergou.


    ��


    After eating, Zhang Yun and Lin Hongyuan left with the coal stove.


    Gu Cheng tidied up the room briefly, and when he returned to the room, he found that Wu Yue had fallen asleep.


    Gu Cheng frowned slightly, he observed Wu Yue for a while, and found that her face was still flushed because of eating hot pot.


    He is in a good mental state, can eat and sleep, and doesn''t look like he is sick.


    The next day, when Gu Cheng got up, Wu Yue was still awake. He washed some vegetables and meat, and went to the army.


    Not long after arriving, the phone was on hold and rang.


    "Has the snow in City Z been cleaned up?" Shen Xiumei''s voice came over as soon as Cheng picked up the phone.


    "Um."


    Shen Xiumei cursed in her heart, what kind of child, you can''t say one more word.


    "The weather this year is colder than usual, how is Wu Yue?"


    "very good."


    "Is there anything you want to tell me and your dad?"


    "No."


    "How is your health?" Shen Xiumei asked again.


    Gu Cheng frowned, and asked in a deep voice, "What do you mean?"


    His physique has always been very good. There is no doubt about this. Shen Xiumei has always known it and never asked about it before.


    "Does Wu Yue feel nauseous and want to vomit, and her temper becomes bigger..."


    Shen Xiumei didn''t care about Gu Cheng''s question, and directly asked some of the symptoms she had when she was pregnant.


    At this time, Gu Cheng no longer understands what it is like for a woman to be pregnant, and he can hear a little bit.


    He said directly: "Wu Yue is not pregnant." She has just had her period, and even if she becomes pregnant, it will be next month.


    When Shen Xiumei heard this, she chuckled twice, "I knew you knew so much, I didn''t beat around the bush just now."


    "Son, is there something wrong with your body? Take some time to go to the hospital to have a look! Your dad and I were married in the first month, and you have been married for a few months, why is there no movement at all?" No?"


    Shen Xiumei began to persuade Gu Cheng earnestly, not to shy away from medical treatment.


    Gu Cheng''s face darkened as he listened, "I''m not sick."


    Without waiting for Shen Xiumei to speak again, he said again, "Wu Yue is also normal, it''s because I don''t want a child yet, I have other things to do later, so I''ll hang up first."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 614： Three kicks cant make a dull fart

    Chapter 614 Three kicks without a boring fart


    In fact, Gu Cheng didn''t want to have children. As for why he didn''t have children yet, although he didn''t know the reason, he believed that it wouldn''t be due to his and Wu Yue''s health.


    He said this, but he didn''t want to **** up and came up with some messy ideas.


    On the other side, Shen Xiumei took the ''beep'' phone, slapped it on the table angrily, and complained to Gu Weihe.


    "Look at you, you keep a straight face every day, and you can''t get a boring fart with three kicks. Now my son is just like you. It''s not easy for me to talk to my son."


    "..."


    Gu Weihe, who was looking at the information, had a completely lying expression on his face. He didn''t say anything, so can he be blamed?


    Seeing that Gu Weihe didn''t speak, Shen Xiumei became even more angry, "Is my son alone? You don''t care about it at all. If I don''t call my son, you, who have been a father for a year or so, won''t call either." One��"


    "You''re getting further and further away. Didn''t I just fight some time ago?"


    "Are you concerned about your son? You only hit him on business." Shen Xiumei was relentless.


    "Okay." Gu Weihe was quite helpless, "Aren''t you just angry that your son hung up on your phone, I didn''t ask you to call to ask questions before, you insisted on calling."


    Being guessed through, Shen Xiumei let out a low-pitched snort, and lost her arrogance a little.


    "I''m not worried that the two children are young and don''t understand anything. What if Wu Yue becomes pregnant and this brat accidentally hurts my grandson?"


    Gu Weihe blushed, and angrily reprimanded in a low voice, "Look at what you are talking about, you mother, you are not afraid of being laughed at when you say it."


    Shen Xiumei glared at him, and retorted, "We old couple are talking here, but not outside, you can still go out and publicize what I said?"


    "Wu Yue is young now, and your son is not a good guy. Wu Yue didn''t understand anything, so he abducted Wu Yue. I promised Chunlan that I would treat Wu Yue as a daughter. Of course, it would take a lot of pain." Serve dessert."


    "Gu Cheng is not an ignorant person. He cares more about Wu Yue than you, so don''t worry about it."


    "I care about the child." Shen Xiumei replied to Gu Weihe, and then began to talk to herself again, "Even if Wu Yue is not pregnant now, it will be soon, I have to prepare some small clothes for the child. "


    Gu Weihe shook his head helplessly when he heard the sound. The child hadn''t been seen yet, so she was thinking too far.


    In the evening, when Gu Cheng returned to the family courtyard, before he opened the door, he heard Wu Xing''s loud voice coming from the room.


    "Wu Yue, the wax gourd is ready to be peeled, come quickly and cook." Wu Xing poked his head out from the kitchen and shouted at Wu Yue who was sitting on the sofa reading a book.


    "Cut the wax gourd into slices." Wu Yuetou ordered without hesitation.


    Wu Xing grunted, and honestly went to chop vegetables.


    Wu Yue glanced towards the kitchen, with a slight smile in her eyes, she finally realized the benefits of having a younger brother.


    The door creaked, and it was opened from the outside. Wu Yue looked up and saw Gu Cheng walking in.


    "Brother-in-law."


    When Wu Xing heard the sound of the door opening, he came out of the kitchen like a monkey, he was happier than Wu Yue.


    "Yeah." Gu Cheng nodded, very satisfied with Wu Xing''s performance in helping in the kitchen.


    His eyes only stopped on Wu Xing for a moment, then moved to Wu Yue, walked over and took the book from her hand Reading it during the day will hurt your eyes at night. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 615： Theres a dime in it, do you see it?

    Chapter 615 has a dime in it, have you seen it?


    Before Wu Yue opened her mouth, she heard Wu Xing say, "Brother-in-law, don''t worry, Wu Yue is just pretending, she can''t even read a few big characters, what kind of books can she read?"


    Wu Yue rolled his eyes at him, "Do you still want to marry a wife?" I''ve never seen such an ugly younger brother.


    Hearing about his wife, Wu Xing blushed, and ran back to the kitchen in a hurry, chopping vegetables.


    Seeing Wu Xing leave, Wu Yue turned to look at Gu Cheng, "I''m going to cook a winter melon stir-fry later, what else do you want to eat? I asked Wu Xing to cut it together."


    I don''t know what''s going on these few days, Wu Yue always feels sluggish, sleepy and tired, the whole person is lazy, she obviously didn''t do anything, even cooking is almost done by Gu Cheng.


    "I''ll do it later."


    Gu Cheng observed Wu Yue''s face, saw that her face was ruddy, better than yesterday, so he looked away.


    In the past two days, every time he came back or went out in the morning, he would first observe Wu Yue''s face.


    He turned around and wanted to put the book in his hand into the room, but at the moment he turned around, he suddenly thought of something, paused, picked up the book in his hand and flipped through it.


    Didn''t find what he was looking for, he frowned slightly, and searched again.


    Wu Yue saw Gu Cheng''s movements and expressions in her eyes, she asked knowingly with a blank face, "What are you looking for?"


    "There is a dime in it, do you see it?"


    While speaking, Gu Cheng''s gaze has already started to scan the ground and the sofa.


    "Oh." Wu Yue suddenly realized, "Are you talking about the hair caught in the book?"


    Gu Cheng''s eyes fell on Wu Yue all of a sudden, and he raised his eyebrows to signal her to continue.


    "The last time I went to the city to borrow Zhang Yun''s yuan and ten cents, and I happened to see a ten cent in your book, so I put together and returned it to Zhang Yun."


    "When did this happen?"


    "..." Wu Yue''s eyes rolled around, "It was the time when Zhang Yun and I went to the city."


    Wu Yue had seen the dime in his book a long time ago. When she saw it, she didn''t think much about it, thinking that Gu Cheng had put it in the book.


    Now looking at Gu Cheng''s expression, it''s obviously not.


    In order to pretend to be a little more like, Wu Yue deliberately asked again, "What''s the matter? Didn''t you just put the money in it?"


    Gu Cheng''s eyes flickered slightly, and his expression was unnatural for a moment, "I''ll go out for a while, and I''ll be back in a while, and the dishes will be fried when I come back."


    Wu Xing, who had been paying attention to the conversation of the two in the kitchen, couldn''t bear it any longer when he heard this, and poked his head out of the kitchen again.


    "Wu Yue, didn''t I see you take a dime out of the book and put it in your pocket?"


    Gu Cheng paused, then turned to look at Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue: "..." How could she forget the pig teammates in the kitchen.


    "Have you returned the money to Zhang Yun?" Gu Cheng''s voice was tinged with danger.


    Wu Yue: "..."


    Wu Xing also felt that the atmosphere outside seemed to be a bit wrong. Is he busy?


    Thinking about this, he quickly retracted his head into the kitchen again, and continued cutting vegetables.


    Out of the corner of Wu Yue''s eyes, Wu Yue caught sight of Wu Xing running away after causing trouble, wishing she could rush over and kick him.


    Gu Cheng''s eyes were still fixed on her, Wu Yue knew that if she didn''t find a reasonable reason, she would definitely not have a good night.


    "I remembered." Wu Yue suddenly slapped her hand on the sofa beside her, "The dime I returned to Zhang Yun was taken from another book, and the stuff in this book was taken by me. It''s in your pocket."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 616： If I dont apologize, what can he do to me?

    Chapter 616 If I don''t apologize, what will he do to me?


    Wu Yue honestly handed over the dime in her pocket.


    Gu Cheng did not say a word, reached out to take the money, put it in the book, put the book back in the room, and went to the kitchen.


    Seeing that Gu Cheng cared so much about this dime, Wu Yue suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. Could it be that some woman gave it to him?


    "Wu Yue, why did you lie to the captain just now?" Wu Xing, who was kicked out from the kitchen, approached Wu Yue and asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t want to talk to teammate Pig." Wu Yue gave Wu Xing a very unhappy look.


    "Don''t want to talk to me?" Wu Xing looked Wu Yue up and down in disgust, "Are you afraid that I will educate you?"


    "You lied to the captain just now. That''s wrong. The party taught us to be honest. I think the captain is a little unhappy. When I leave, you have to apologize to the captain. The captain is not unreasonable. You and him I apologize, and he won''t hurt you." Wu Xing tried to persuade him.


    Wu Yue resisted the urge to beat Wu Xing into a pig''s head, and asked, "If I don''t apologize, what will he do to me?"


    Seeing Wu Yue''s nonchalant expression, Wu Xing became anxious, "You just haven''t experienced how powerful our captain is. He knocks down ten of me by himself in minutes. You''re not enough for him to punch him." Yes." Women are short-sighted.


    Wu Yue sneered, "Don''t I still have your younger brother, if he hits me, you just stand by and don''t come and vent your anger on me?"


    Wu Xing froze when he heard that, "I can''t beat the captain."


    "Poof."


    Wu Yue was still a little depressed at first, but it collapsed in an instant, and she couldn''t help laughing all of a sudden.


    "You still have self-knowledge?"


    Wu Xing blushed at what Wu Yue said, and argued forcefully: "Deputy captain Shen may not be able to beat the captain. I have only been in the team for a long time. It is not normal to not be able to beat."


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you this. You are a woman, and you don''t understand if you tell me." Wu Xing asked angrily, "Have you written to mom recently? I wrote a letter to mom some time ago, and until now I didn��t reply, and I don��t know if it��s because of Cui Cui, I went back to my hometown and didn��t receive the letter.��


    Wu Yue shook her head, leaned on the sofa and stretched her waist, "I didn''t tell her about Zhang Cuicui, why did I go back home? I must have forgotten that I still have your son."


    Wu Xing paused when he heard the words, and said in surprise, "Didn''t you tell Mom?"


    Seeing Wu Xing''s expression, Wu Yue put a smile on her face, "You won''t mention this in your letter, will you?"


    Wu Xing nodded guilty.


    "Snapped."


    Wu Yue slapped Wu Xing on the forehead, "It''s almost New Year''s Eve, if you tell her about it, will you let her have a good New Year''s Eve?"


    "I don''t know you didn''t say it." Wu Xing rubbed his beaten head, and didn''t dare to lose his temper because of a guilty conscience.


    Because of something wrong, Wu Xing took the initiative to wash the dishes after the meal was finished. After washing, he left the family home quickly without staying for a moment.


    Something was on her mind, Wu Yue was lying in Gu Cheng''s arms this time, she didn''t fall asleep like she did two days ago, she moved from time to time.


    Just when Wu Yue moved again, Gu Cheng suddenly heard from above his head, with a dull and patient voice, "If you move around again, I can''t help it."


    Wu Yue blushed and didn''t dare to move anymore.


    Although there is no aunt on her body these two days, she is too tired, and she doesn''t have the energy to have **** again.


    "Is there something on your mind?" He asked softly.


    "My mother knows about Zhang Cuicui. It''s almost Chinese New Year. I''m worried that she will go home because of this."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 617： Isnt pregnancy all about nausea and vomiting?

    Chapter 617 Isn''t pregnancy all nausea and vomiting?


    Wu Yue''s physical condition has been abnormal for the past two days. If she hadn''t been able to eat and sleep, and her complexion had returned to normal, he would have dragged her to the hospital long ago.


    Holding him in his arms, Gu Cheng closed his eyes and fell asleep peacefully.


    When Wu Yue woke up in the morning, she went to Zhang Yun after dinner, and helped Zhang Yun take care of the children if he had nothing to do.


    Gu Cheng didn''t come back at noon, she ate at Zhang Yun''s house, after lunch, Wu Yue kept yawning.


    Watching Wu Yue yawn for a while, Zhang Yun said casually: "Wu Yue, you seem to be very tired recently, you have a good appetite, and you sleep too much. If you hadn''t just passed your period, I would have thought you were pregnant."


    Wu Yue was taken aback, "Isn''t pregnancy all about nausea and vomiting?"


    "Not all, when I had children, I was lazy all over, snoozing and had a good appetite."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yun smiled wryly, "I didn''t know it was pregnant at first. My mother-in-law told the villagers that everyone married a hardworking daughter-in-law, and her family married a lazy pig."


    In fact, she didn''t miss a single job at home, and she didn''t do less.


    In comparison, although the days of being with the army are a bit boring, compared with living in my hometown, it is almost like living in heaven.


    Especially after Wu Yue came, she didn''t feel bored anymore.


    After listening to Zhang Yun''s words, Wu Yue raised her posture in an instant. It turns out that pregnancy still has these reactions.


    She followed Zhang Yun''s words and asked, "Have you talked to Political Commissar Li about your mother-in-law''s possible faking illness?"


    "No." Zhang Yun blushed, and whispered: "I haven''t found a suitable opportunity to say it yet."


    During this time, every night after dinner, Lin Hongyuan didn''t give her a chance to talk as soon as she went to bed. She said she had something to say, but he always said that he would finish the work first and then talk...


    After finishing the work, she was tired and fell asleep. At dawn, no one was there, and she left after having a meal at home at noon, and she didn''t have a chance to say anything.


    After this delay, it is now.


    Seeing Zhang Yun''s expression, Wu Yue immediately understood the reason why she didn''t say anything until now.


    Wu Yue didn''t speak clearly, and reminded with a smile, "Then you have to hurry up, it''s almost time to pay the allowance."


    "I''ll talk tonight." Zhang Yun''s face turned even redder.


    Sun Hongjun came here in the afternoon. He was wearing a woolen black coat. As soon as his tall and straight figure appeared in the family courtyard, he immediately attracted the attention of some young sister-in-laws.


    "Whose relative is this? He looks really good."


    "It doesn''t matter how good it is with us, we are all married."


    "What''s wrong with marrying someone? I still have a girl in my family. She is handsome and a college student. The threshold of my family is almost broken by those matchmakers. But my sister said that if she wants to marry in the future, she will marry someone from the city."


    "College student? Your sister is really promising."


    There are not many college students these days. If there is only one college student in any family, in the eyes of the villagers, it will be the same as being admitted to the first prize. It is Huang Yao''s lintel.


    Placing wine and setting off cannons are indispensable.


    Sun Hongjun didn''t even look at the eyes of these women, and went directly to the stairs and went up to the third floor.


    "Look, he is knocking on Captain Gu''s door."


    "So it''s a relative of the Gu family. Captain Gu is in the team now, right? This old man came to the house..." The woman who spoke shut up in time.


    Several women sitting in the compound, none of them spoke for a while, so you can''t talk nonsense about the disappearance.


    The so-called misfortune comes from the mouth, maybe it is a relative.


    "Red Army, come in quickly. Let me introduce you. This is Commissar Lin''s lover, Zhang Yun."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 618： Dont you need to ask Gu Cheng?

    Chapter 618 Don''t need to ask Gu Cheng?


    Wu Yue opened the door, invited Sun Hongjun in, and introduced the two of them.


    Sun Hongjun nodded to Zhang Yun, Zhang Yun was stunned for a moment, and then nodded.


    Zhang Yun''s child fell asleep on the sofa, and Wu Yue and Zhang Yun were busy washing vegetables and so on.


    After Sun Hongjun came, he took care of this matter.


    Bone soup was being stewed in the kitchen, and Sun Hongjun was sweating all over his body, feeling that his coat was in the way, so he took it off.


    He rolled up his sleeves and was busy in the kitchen, handsome and charming.


    Zhang Yun was holding the child, and Wu Yue was beside him peeling garlic and chatting with Sun Hongjun.


    "Have you found the decorator?"


    "I''ve found it. I will start work tomorrow. Are you free these days? I found an iron pot factory. If you have time, I will take you to have a look. You''d better design a picture. If it''s just a simple dictation, they What you make can be very unsatisfactory.��


    "Okay, I''ll work overtime tonight to design a picture of an iron pot. I have nothing to do with the team now. I can go out at any time. You can pick me up tomorrow."


    Sun Hongjun suddenly smiled, "Don''t you need to ask Gu Cheng?"


    Wu Yue blushed when asked, "He has no objection."


    Sun Hongjun glanced at Wu Yue, but didn''t say a word. Wu Yue would only show the shyness that such a woman should have when mentioning Gu Cheng.


    He is very fortunate that he only treats Wu Yue as a friend now, otherwise, he will only be abused by the two of them.


    Gu Cheng must have seen through this point before agreeing to Wu Yue to cooperate with him, right?


    Thinking of that stingy man, Sun Hongjun had a rare expression of helplessness on his face.


    Wu Yue didn''t know what Sun Hongjun was thinking, so she changed the subject, "Didn''t you say you came here around the 20th? Why did you come so long in advance?"


    "It was snowing heavily over there, so I didn''t go. I didn''t expect to come here, and the heavy snow came with me."


    Wu Yue was also speechless. She didn''t expect that the reason why Sun Hongjun came here earlier was because of this.


    Gu Cheng came back with Lin Hongyuan. When the two arrived home, everything was ready.


    Five people ate directly around a small table of eight immortals. Wu Yue and Zhang Yun occupied one side, and three men occupied one side.


    Sun Hongjun sat opposite Wu Yue, and Gu Cheng and Lin Hongyuan sat on the left and right of her and Zhang Yun.


    Sun Hongjun took a bite of the hot pot, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes, which is the unique look of a businessman when he encounters something good.


    Wu Yue noticed Sun Hongjun''s expression, and the look in his eyes was bright, "How is it? Do you feel like you want to get rich?"


    To Wu Yue''s surprise, Sun Hongjun closed his eyes, and suddenly said seriously.


    "It''s a very correct decision for you to open this hot pot restaurant in City Z."


    "Um?"


    Wu Yue was stunned for a moment, not understanding what Sun Hongjun meant, but Gu Cheng''s eyes were full of smiles.


    "Business is booming, and there will naturally be more jealous people." Sun Hongjun clicked on it.


    When the business is booming, there will be more jealous people, and naturally more people will make trouble.


    At this time, a strong background is needed.


    In City A, although it is the old nest of the Gu family, the Gu family is not at home all year round. The so-called mountains are high and the emperor is far away.


    As for Z City, that is Gu Cheng''s base, with him in charge, ordinary people dare not make any fools.


    Actually, when Wu Yue started thinking about opening a hot pot restaurant, she had already thought of this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 619： Hongyuan, I have something to tell you

    Chapter 619 Hongyuan, I have something to tell you


    "With Gu Cheng''s thick thighs, you don''t have to be afraid of how many people in your hot pot restaurant are jealous." Lin Hongyuan said.


    Wu Yue smiled, "I''m not afraid, when I plan to open a store in City Z, I''m already ready to hug this thick thigh."


    Gu Cheng nodded, "Well, that''s a good idea."


    "..."


    Except for Gu Cheng, the other four were all speechless. It was the first time they saw someone being hugged on the thigh, and they were so proud.


    Several people were chatting while eating hot pot, Wu Yue suddenly remembered what Sun Hongjun said about going to see the hot pot, so she brought it up casually.


    Gu Cheng paused while picking up vegetables, and said calmly: "Tomorrow I happen to have something to go to the city, and I will take you to the city by the way, the Red Army doesn''t need to pick you up."


    "That''s fine." Wu Yue nodded, "The Red Army who happened to be in the province drove all the way here."


    Wu Yue had no objection, and Sun Hongjun even more so.


    While eating hot pot, Gu Cheng would help Wu Yue grab some of her favorite food from time to time, put them in a bowl, and the movements were natural and casual, obviously the two of them often did this.


    Lin Hongyuan has never done such a thing with a daughter-in-law before, seeing Gu Cheng like this, he couldn''t help but look at Zhang Yun.


    Zhang Yun eats slowly, but with the baby in his arms, he eats even slower.


    Lin Hongyuan paused for two seconds, then reached out and hugged the child.


    "Be careful that the vegetable soup will drip onto the child''s face, his skin is too tender to be scalded." Zhang Yun warned with some concern.


    "You can eat at ease, it''s not like I haven''t held a baby before." I can resist a gun, and holding a baby is not a big deal.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue quietly winked at Zhang Yun, reminding her to remember to talk about things at night.


    Gu Cheng and Sun Hongjun saw Wu Yue''s small movements, and neither of them said anything.


    After eating the hot pot, Sun Hongjun didn''t stay here, so Wu Yue and Gu Cheng sent Sun Hongjun to the gate of the army.


    The mood at night was much lower than during the day, Gu Cheng took Wu Yue''s hand, and the two of them walked back slowly in no hurry.


    "In a while, Gu Juan will be on vacation. I''ll go back then and take her over for the New Year!"


    Gu Juan has never traveled far alone, and she is innocent, Wu Yue was a little worried when she was asked to come here by car alone.


    "You don''t need to go back, let Liang Jing send her over then."


    After a pause, Gu Cheng said again: "From now on, you are not allowed to drive around alone."


    When Wu Yue suddenly appeared in his office, he was surprised and happy, but more worried.


    If he knew that Wu Yue was coming, he would not agree to let Wu Yue come by car alone, no matter what the reason.


    Wu Yue guessed that Gu Cheng remembered the last time she came by herself, so she didn''t bring up the matter of going back to pick up Gu Juan.


    On the other side, both Zhang Yun and Lin Hongyuan had washed up and gone to bed. Just when Lin Hongyuan wanted to do some exercise before going to bed, Zhang Yun hurriedly called him to stop.


    "Hongyuan, I have something to tell you."


    "We''ll talk later."


    "I want to talk about it now." It might take another day to wait, and Zhang Yun didn''t want to give in.


    Lin Hongyuan saw Zhang Yun''s serious expression, as if he really wanted to say something, he turned over and got off Zhang Yun, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    It was the first time Zhang Yun had such a serious talk with Lin Hongyuan, she couldn''t help but feel a little nervous, but she thought that she didn''t even have the money to add a cotton coat to the child.


    Mother Lin was able to buy a bicycle for her youngest daughter-in-law without blinking her eyes, and suddenly regained her courage.


    "Hongyuan, do you know what disease my mother has?" Zhang Yun asked tentatively.


    Lin Hongyuan didn��t expect that Zhang Yun was going to talk about this matter. He thought for a while, then shook his head, ��I asked before, and she said it��s nothing serious, just take some medicine.��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 620： Subsidies will not be sent back in the future

    After Chapter 620, the allowance will not be sent back


    He is not at home all year round, and he never married a wife before. Lin''s mother said that the family has no money, and the youngest son is going to marry a wife again, so he has no money to buy medicine or anything.


    Lin Hongyuan didn''t think too much about it. He sent a monthly allowance to leave a little living expenses, and sent it all back home.


    After so many years, it has become a habit. When Lin Hongyuan got married, he went home and talked with Lin''s mother about sending the allowance to his wife in the future.


    For those who have been married in the army, their allowances are all given to their daughter-in-law, so he followed suit and wanted to give it to his wife.


    At that time, when Lin��s mother heard what he said, she cried in front of him, saying that he had spent a lot of bride price for his marriage, owed foreign debts and so on, and needed medicine for his illness.


    Lin Hongyuan had no choice but to promise to send back the allowance again, and Lin''s mother gave up.


    "Then have you ever seen Mom take medicine?" Zhang Yun asked again.


    "No." Lin Hongyuan replied without thinking.


    "I haven''t seen it either." Zhang Yun observed Lin Hongyuan''s expression carefully, and whispered, "I have stayed at your house for almost a year. Not only have I never seen my mother take medicine, but I also found that she is in good health, and she hasn''t taken any medicine. I heard people in the village say that she is sick."


    "You said Mom was pretending to be sick?"


    Lin Hongyuan is not stupid, Zhang Yun has said so much, how could he fail to understand what Zhang Yun meant.


    He frowned, "But what is her purpose for doing this?"


    Lin Hongyuan has lived with Zhang Yun for so long, and he still has some understanding of what kind of person Zhang Yun is. Knowing that she won''t talk nonsense, he believed it at the moment.


    "Isn''t your allowance sent back every month?" Lin Hongyuan didn''t suspect that she was lying, which made Zhang Yun very happy.


    Lin Hongyuan looked at Zhang Yun and pursed his lips without saying a word. Since his marriage, Zhang Yun had never raised any opinions on the matter of sending him allowances, and he also ignored Zhang Yun''s thoughts.


    Now seeing Zhang Yun speaking timidly, he suddenly feels distressed.


    reached out and pulled Zhang Yun into his arms, "I will write a letter to my family tomorrow, and the allowance will not be sent back in the future, so I will keep it for you."


    Let��s not talk about whether his mother is pretending to be sick, but recalling how he saw her at home, she was alive and well, and she didn��t seem to have any serious illness.


    Fearing that Zhang Yun would have some thoughts about the fact that he sent all the allowance back home, he explained, "At that time, I thought that we owed foreign debts when we got married, and she was sick and the family was in trouble, so I sent it to her. "


    Now even if the family owes foreign debts, he should have paid off his allowance for this year.


    Zhang Yun heard something wrong when he heard Lin Hongyuan''s words.


    She raised her head from Lin Hongyuan''s arms and asked, "Why do you say we owe money for getting married?"


    Without waiting for Lin Hongyuan to speak, she said again: "When we got married, your mother bought me a red gown, and nothing else. My family didn''t ask for a cent of gift money."


    Lin Hongyuan didn''t mention this matter, and Zhang Yun didn''t want to say that she was the cheapest to marry in their village, and she was laughed at by the villagers for a long time.


    Her mother said that as long as she had a good life, the dowry would be up to the Lin family, but unexpectedly, the Lin family bought a few feet of cloth and made a red gown for her when she got married.


    Now that Lin Hongyuan said that the two married and owed foreign debts, Zhang Yun would definitely not want to take the blame.


    Lin Hongyuan''s complexion changed this time, what did he not understand when he heard this?


    It was obvious that his mother had lied to him.


    Seeing that Lin Hongyuan remained silent, Zhang Yun said, "Before I came, my mother bought a bicycle for my sister-in-law."


    "I have wronged you before."


    Lin Hongyuan hugged Zhang Yun into his arms again with distress, and secretly decided in his heart that he must treat Zhang Yun well in the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 621： How is life as a couple?

    Chapter 621 How is the married life?


    This night, Lin Hongyuan had something in his heart, and he was no longer warm with Zhang Yun as before.


    His mother has been partial to his younger brother since he was a child, he knows, but he never thought before that his mother pretended to be ill and lied to him for so many years in order to cheat money.


    also lied to him that he owed money for marrying Zhang Yun, and soldiers are used to loyalty.


    Mother Lin lied to Lin Hongyuan, which made Lin Hongyuan disappointed in her all of a sudden.


    Zhang Yun lay in Lin Hongyuan''s arms. Although the two of them did nothing, she felt very at ease.


    Inexplicably, I felt that I was one step closer to Lin Hongyuan''s heart.


    In the past, Lin Hongyuan would sleep with his back to her after finishing his work, and he had never slept with her in his arms like this.


    ��


    Dawn, after breakfast, Wu Yue was wrapped tightly by Gu Cheng and led out the door.


    Not long after getting in the car, she leaned on Gu Cheng''s shoulder and squinted for a while. When she woke up, the car had already arrived in the city.


    Wu Yue glanced outside and found that it was not the way to Sun Hongjun''s, so she couldn''t help saying to Chen Zheng who was driving: "Did you go the wrong way? This is not going to Sun Hongjun''s, this is going to the hospital."


    "Sister-in-law, the way is right, this is the way to the hospital." Chen Zheng said angrily.


    "Huh?" Wu Yue turned her head to look like Gu Cheng.


    Gu Cheng stretched out his hand to hang Wu Yue''s broken hair behind his ears, and said softly, "I let you go."


    Wu Yue looked puzzled, "What are you going to the hospital for?"


    "Your physical fitness has declined a lot recently, I''ll take you for a checkup."


    "I can eat and sleep, no problem." She has gained a few pounds now.


    "If there is any problem, we will know after inspection." Gu Cheng insisted.


    Wu Yue was speechless, no wonder this man said he was going to send her off today, so he wanted to take her to the hospital.


    Knowing that Gu Cheng would not give up without an inspection, Wu Yue didn''t say anything anymore, and the appointed person was taken to the hospital by Gu Cheng.


    Chen Zhengqi parked the car at the door, Gu Cheng and Wu Yue entered the hospital together, and the doctor was a female doctor in her forties.


    As soon as Wu Yue sat down, she asked, "What''s uncomfortable?"


    "..."


    She is comfortable everywhere. If you say that directly, will the doctor say that she is crazy?


    The female doctor saw that Wu Yue was silent, and her tone was not very good, "You have to tell me if you feel uncomfortable. If you don''t tell me, how can we treat you?"


    Gu Cheng frowned, and said in a cold voice, "Recently, she eats a lot more than usual, and is lethargic, and always very tired." Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with the tone of the female doctor and Wu Yue.


    Is this money spent?


    I��ve never seen someone who can do things like this. He can eat, sleep and even see a doctor.


    The female doctor slandered from the bottom of her heart, but she was afraid of Gu Cheng''s aura, so she didn''t dare to speak so bluntly.


    "When was your last period?"


    Wu Yue: "A few days ago."


    Female doctor: "Besides these, are there any other symptoms? Or is there any discomfort?"


    Wu Yue shook her head, "No."


    Female doctor: "How long have you had this symptom?"


    Wu Yue thought for a while, and suddenly remembered that she was able to eat and sleep since the last time she cleared the snow.


    "Some time ago, I cleared the snow for more than two days, and then I felt a sore waist, and my menstrual flow was much less than before, and it started like this after that."


    The female doctor heard the words and glanced at Wu Yue''s exposed white and tender cheeks and hands.


    Reached out his hand on Wu Yue''s waist, and pressed all over his stomach, "Does it hurt when you press these places?"


    "It doesn''t hurt."


    "How is the married life?"


    "..." She was with Gu Cheng once recently, if you say that, will Gu Cheng deal with her when he goes back?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 622： Some symptoms of kidney deficiency

    Chapter 622 Some kidney deficiency


    Seeing Wu Yue not speaking, the female doctor thought she was shy, so she turned her gaze to Gu Cheng.


    "Very good." Gu Cheng replied blankly.


    If it weren''t for Wu Yue''s body to be always tired now, their married life would always be very good.


    At least he feels good every time.


    "She''s fine. It''s probably because she was tired a while ago, and her husband and wife are too frequent, and she has some kidney deficiency. You can eat more good supplements. It''s not suitable to have a husband and wife life recently, and it''s best not to have too frequent **** in the future." The female doctor told the results of the examination.


    Wu Yue''s hands and skin are white and tender. It looks like she hasn''t done any work, and she''s so tired after only two days of work.


    Plus the soldier''s physical strength is good...


    City people are precious.


    "..." Wu Yue was speechless.


    "..." Gu Cheng had black lines on his face.


    After coming out of the hospital, Wu Yue couldn''t help but want to laugh, and she couldn''t bear it either, walking beside Gu Cheng with her shoulders trembling with laughter.


    On the other hand, Gu Cheng''s complexion became darker and darker amidst Wu Yue''s laughter.


    He never thought that the reason why Wu Yue became like this was because of him.


    Thought that after Wu Yue was found to be fine, he would be able to rest assured that he would have a full meal, but he didn''t expect this to be the result.


    "After this period of time, your health has improved, and you get up and run with me every morning." For the sake of **** life, Gu Cheng decided to improve Wu Yue''s physique.


    Wu Yue''s laughter stopped suddenly, "Why do you want to exercise again?" When Gu Cheng was recuperating at home, Gu Cheng did not take part in her training at all, and completely regarded her as his soldier.


    "You have kidney deficiency." Gu Cheng replied with three words lightly.


    "..." Wu Yue took a deep breath, "The doctor said, what I need is rest."


    "Treat the symptoms, not the root cause."


    Wu Yue raised her eyebrows, "You just need to be more restrained."


    Gu Cheng replied solemnly, "It affects the harmonious life of husband and wife."


    "..."


    Knowing that in this regard, there is no way to make sense with Gu Cheng, no matter how much he says, he will not give in, Wu Yue is too lazy to waste her saliva, so she turns around and leaves.


    Someone grabbed his wrist, "Where are you going?" Gu Cheng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Go to the bathroom."


    "The toilet is here." Without letting go of Wu Yue''s wrist, Gu Cheng slid his hand down, took Wu Yue''s little hand, and led her towards the toilet.


    When we reached the door of the toilet, Gu Cheng let go of Wu Yue''s hand, turned around, and stood a few meters away from the toilet, waiting for her.


    Being pampered by someone she likes, Wu Yue''s heart is warm, and she turns her head to look at Gu Cheng''s back, her eyes are full of smiles.


    Wu Yue never expected that she would meet an acquaintance when she came to the toilet.


    "Wu Yue, what a coincidence! I can meet you when I come to visit a relative."


    Shen Xiuqin pinched her nose, her voice was a little unclear.


    Wu Yue laughed immediately when she heard the words, "Aside from you, I only see **** in the toilet. Your relatives really stink."


    "You..." Shen Xiuqin blushed angrily at Wu Yue''s words.


    Just as she was about to speak, something flashed in her mind, her eyes lit up, "I don''t care about you."


    Throwing down a sentence, Shen Xiuqin walked out excitedly.


    When Wu Yue came to the hospital, it is likely that Gu Cheng also came. She is going out now, maybe she can have a chance encounter with him, so as not to waste saliva with Wu Yue in such a smelly toilet.


    Seeing Shen Xiuqin going out, Wu Yue went to the bathroom, she was not at ease when Shen Xiuqin was here.


    Who knows if she will have a brain twitch and push her into the cesspit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 623： stay away, you smell

    Chapter 623 Stay away, you smell


    Shen Xiuqin had just stepped out of the toilet when she saw Gu Cheng standing not far away. She stopped and looked at his back obsessively.


    Gu Cheng''s back is tall and straight, like a standing pine and cypress, the roots and branches are tightly coiled around her heart.


    If she could get this man, even if she lost ten years of life, she would be willing.


    Shen Xiuqin''s eyes became more and more fiery, and she greedily stared at Gu Cheng without blinking.


    At this moment, Gu Cheng suddenly turned around, and his cold eyes, like ice skates, shot directly at Shen Xiuqin.


    Shen Xiuqin trembled, as if a basin of cold water had been poured all over her body, it was icy cold.


    "Gu Cheng, did you accompany Wu Yue to the hospital?"


    Shen Xiuqin''s complexion changed only slightly, and she immediately walked towards Gu Cheng as if she met her by chance.


    "I ran into Wu Yue inside just now, and when I came out and saw your back, I wasn''t even sure if it was you." Nervously, she found a very lame excuse for peeping at Gu Cheng just now.


    Gu Cheng frowned, "Why are you here?"


    Gu Cheng actually cared about why she came to the hospital?


    He came to the hospital because he thought she was injured. Was he caring about her?


    Shen Xiuqin''s hands were trembling with excitement, she quickly replied with a smile, "My sister-in-law works in this hospital, I''ll come and see her."


    Gu Cheng didn''t say a word, turned around and was directly facing Shen Xiuqin, without any intention of talking to Shen Xiuqin anymore.


    Shen Xiuqin was embarrassed for a moment. She didn''t know why Gu Cheng, who cared about her just a second ago, suddenly became like this.


    "Gu Cheng, what''s wrong with Wu Yue? My aunt is a doctor. She is well-known in the hospital and has good medical skills. I can take you to find her without queuing up."


    Knowing that Gu Cheng cares more about Wu Yue, Shen Xiuqin couldn''t help but find topics from Wu Yue in order to let Gu Cheng talk to her more.


    "No need." Gu Cheng coldly refused.


    Shen Xiuqin didn''t give up, turned to Gu Cheng and continued to persuade with understanding, "I know you don''t like to trouble others, but I''m not an outsider. We''ve known each other longer than you and Wu Yue..."


    Gu Cheng interrupted her, "Stay away, you smell bad." The disgust was beyond words.


    Shen Xiuqin was stunned for a moment, her face turning green and pale.


    She had just come out of the toilet for a while, Gu Cheng said that she smelled, to put it bluntly, he was saying that she smelled bad.


    Shen Xiuqin''s self-esteem was hurt ten thousand points at once.


    At this moment, Wu Yue came out of the toilet with a smile on her face, "Gu Cheng."


    "Let''s go!" Gu Cheng walked over and directly took Wu Yue''s hand, and walked towards the hospital entrance.


    "Just leave without saying hello to Shen Xiuqin?" Wu Yue said sourly.


    Gu Cheng asked without answering, "Have you seen enough of the show in the bathroom?"


    Wu Yue: "..." Does this person have eyes behind his back?


    Shen Xiuqin bit her lip, watching the two figures walking away from her eyes, her eyes were red.


    She came out to him for a while, and he actually said that she smelled?


    As soon as Wu Yue came out, he went to hold her hand, why didn''t you see him disgusted?


    He also brought Wu Yue to the hospital, it would be better if Wu Yue got some incurable disease and died directly.


    Wait...Wu Yue, the hospital?


    A thought flashed through Shen Xiuqin''s mind, and her face suddenly became uglier than before.


    They have been married for a few months, Wu Yue suddenly came to the hospital now, could it be that she is pregnant?


    If Wu Yue is pregnant, where will she be in the future?


    Shen Xiuqin couldn''t stand anymore, and quickly ran to the front desk of the hospital.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 624： Is she pregnant?

    Chapter 624 Is she pregnant?


    Gu Cheng took Wu Yue straight out of the hospital just now, obviously he had already seen a doctor with Wu Yue.


    Shen Xiuqin has been to this hospital many times and knew the nurse at the front desk.


    So I went directly to ask the nurse at the front desk, "Just now there was a man in a green suit with a pretty little girl around seven or eight years old. Do you know what department the two of you are in?"


    Although Shen Xiuqin didn''t want to admit that Wu Yue was pretty, it was true.


    The nurse thought for a while, "Is that girl wearing a coat?"


    "That''s right." Shen Xiuqin nodded again and again, "Whose department did they hang up for?"


    "They hung up Dr. Shen''s department, and I don''t know if they will leave now."


    When Shen Xiuqin heard the nurse''s previous words, she ran towards Dr. Shen''s department without even saying thank you.


    "Why did you tell her? It''s really rude. Every time I come here, I like to put on airs." As soon as Shen Xiuqin left, a nurse said with contempt.


    "What can I do?" The nurse who was questioned by Shen Xiuqin just now looked helpless, "Her sister-in-law is Dr. Shen, if she is not happy to file a complaint with Dr. Shen, I will lose my job. Find a better one now." It��s not easy to work, if I lose my job, I can only go home and farm.��


    As soon as she said this, the other nurse fell silent.


    As soon as Shen Xiuqin entered Dr. Shen''s department, she hurriedly asked, "Sister-in-law, is the patient named Wu Yue who came here just now, is she pregnant?"


    "Why are you in such a panic?" Dr. Shen glared at Shen Xiuqin, but his tone did not mean to blame, "Wait a while, don''t you see that I am seeing a patient?"


    Shen Xiuqin just noticed that there was a woman sitting in the department. She was anxious, but she also knew her sister-in-law''s temper, and she paid great attention to the doctor''s name.


    With a burning anxiety, the woman who saw the doctor walked out of the department after waiting for ten minutes.


    "Sister-in-law, is Wu Yue pregnant?" Shen Xiuqin couldn''t wait to ask again.


    "The menstrual period has just passed, why are you pregnant?" Dr. Shen looked at Shen Xiuqin suspiciously, "Do you know those couples?"


    When Shen Xiuqin heard that Wu Yue was not pregnant, she immediately relaxed, "What''s wrong with her?"


    "I''m not sick, it''s because of the extra money." As for the words of frequent married life, Dr. Shen certainly can''t say it in front of Shen Xiuqin, an unmarried eldest daughter.


    "Why do you see a doctor if you''re not sick?" Shen Xiuqin felt that Dr. Shen was hiding something from her, so she held her arm and swayed coquettishly, "Sister, just tell me, this is really important to me, I won''t say it Yes, please."


    "Don''t shake it, your arm is about to be shaken off." Dr. Shen said helplessly, "She''s not sick at all, she''s just tired."


    Tired?


    Wu Yue didn''t do any work there, and was so tired that she had to go to the hospital. Any fool knows what''s going on.


    Sure enough, he is a vixen.


    As long as Shen Xiuqin thinks of Gu Cheng sweating profusely on Wu Yue every night, she will almost go crazy with jealousy.


    "Oh, what are you doing so hard? My arm hurts from your pinch." Dr. Shen pulled his arm out of Shen Xiuqin''s hand, and at this time he also found that something was wrong with Shen Xiuqin.


    "Do you know those couple?" She asked again what she had asked before.


    Shen Xiuqin regained consciousness, "Sister-in-law, that man is Gu Cheng."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 625： In such a short time, I cant find out

    Chapter 625 Can��t be found out in such a short time


    "He is Gu Cheng?" Dr. Shen was surprised.


    Shen Xiuqin likes Gu Cheng, she has known it for a long time, and has always wanted to see it, but she never had a chance, she never expected to come across it.


    "Xiuqin, whether you like it or not, my aunt advises you, don''t worry about Gu Cheng, he is married, I saw him today, he treats his wife very well, the relationship between the couple is good, you can''t get involved , even if he breaks up the family, he is also a second-married man and not good enough for you."


    Dr. Shen has been a doctor for more than ten years, and has seen more people. Some things are much clearer and more sensible than Shen Xiuqin.


    "I just like him, and my mother likes him too. Sister-in-law, don''t say anything to persuade me." Shen Xiuqin was a little unhappy when she heard her aunt told her to give up Gu Cheng, "If you are really good for me, in case later If they come again, if you know that Wu Yue is pregnant, you must call my mother and ask her to inform me."


    "You child, why don''t you listen to persuasion?" Seeing Shen Xiuqin like this, Dr. Shen hated iron for being weak.


    "Your mother is confused. You should listen to your father more. If you have nothing to do, go to the team and develop a relationship with Xiugang. Xiugang will not be much worse than Gu Cheng in the future. Your father said that in the past two years, he will Consider changing Xiugang back to his original surname."


    According to her brother''s wishes, let Shen Xiuqin and Shen Xiugang be together after Shen Xiugang changed his surname.


    "Whether he changed his surname or not, he was raised by our Shen family. He has owed our Shen family all his life. Can he still fly?"


    Shen Xiuqin looked at Dr. Shen and was so opposed to her and Gu Cheng''s affairs, she began to doubt the truth that Wu Yue was not pregnant just now.


    "Sister-in-law, you didn''t lie to me just now, did you? Wu Yue is really not pregnant?"


    In Dr. Shen''s view, Shen Xiuqin was questioning her medical skills, and her face was a little ugly, "Didn''t I say, she just started her period a few days ago, how could she be pregnant?"


    "Then she didn''t get pregnant last month, doesn''t mean she''s not pregnant now, maybe she got pregnant in a few days?"


    "Even if you are pregnant, you can''t find out in such a short time." Shen Xiuqin is a layman, and she doesn''t understand if she talks too much, and Dr. Shen doesn''t want to explain to her, "Okay, it''s nothing, hurry up Go home and see your mother, and finally ask for leave, if you don''t go to see her, she will complain again."


    Shen Xiuqin wanted to say something more, but seeing her impatient face, she hesitated for a moment, and went out anyway.


    As for Shen Xiuqin''s comparison with Wu Yue and Gu Cheng himself, it is also related to whether there are new members between them, the two of them don''t know.


    After sending Wu Yue to Sun Hongjun, Gu Cheng left by car.


    Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun went to the place where he was looking for a good factory.


    Sun Hongjun is looking for a processing factory with only a dozen people working. There are not many people, but the factory is an old brand. The craftsmanship of the pot is good, and the reputation of the factory is also very good.


    As soon as the two arrived at the gate of the factory, the person in charge of the iron pot factory happily came out to greet them.


    The person in charge of the factory is Guo Huaili, who seems to be an honest and honest person, because Sun Hongjun mentioned that he would bring his partners to see, and he thought he would be like Sun Hongjun, a big man.


    But I didn''t expect it to be a teenage girl.


    Although it was unexpected, he didn''t mean to underestimate Wu Yue.


    After a few polite words, Wu Yue took out the picture of the iron pot designed last night, "Master, please help me to see, can such a pot be made?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 626： Have you been in the security team before?

    Chapter 626 Did you stay in the security team before?


    Guo Huaili took the picture and looked at it for a while, and said seriously: "It can be done, but this pot is more troublesome than the traditional one, and the cost is also higher."


    "It''s okay, the cost of a good pot is high, and it should be."


    Hearing Wu Yue''s words, Guo Huaili was very happy, "It''s the first time I make this pot, I don''t dare to say how much the specific cost is now, let''s make one that you are satisfied with first, and we will decide when the cost comes out, you guys Does it look like it?"


    Afraid that Wu Yue would misunderstand him for charging too much money, she finally made a promise, "Don''t worry, we will definitely not charge you indiscriminately."


    Guo Huaili is more honest in his business. Although he sees Wu Yue as a little girl, when he talks, he always treats Wu Yue as an adult.


    "Master, you can do it with confidence. Since we ask you to make pots, we can trust you." Wu Yue believed in Sun Hongjun''s vision of people.


    "Okay, then let''s make one first and show it to you for a try. If you are satisfied, we will mass-produce it."


    After listening to Wu Yue''s words, Guo Huaili knew that the business was finally settled, and he was very happy in his heart. He wished he could enter the factory and talk to the employees now.


    Sun Hongjun took the call, "I will drive to pick it up then!"


    Guo Huaili only has one bicycle. If he is asked to deliver iron pots, it will take two or three hours to ride the bicycle back and forth.


    Guo Huaili was even happier when he heard this, and kept muttering in his heart that he had met a good person.


    Wu Yue, Sun Hongjun and Guo Huaili discussed some details about the iron pot before leaving the factory.


    On the way back, Wu Yue asked Sun Hongjun curiously, "This place is quite out of the way, and the factory is not big, how did you find it?"


    "I went to the store to buy things, saw him selling pots, and saw that the quality of his pots was good, and I only found out after inquiring about them."


    Speaking of this, Sun Hongjun turned his head and asked Wu Yue, "Did you notice any characteristics on him just now?"


    Wu Yueshi pointed his chin and thought for a while, "His waist is straight, did he stay in the security team before?"


    "Well." Sun Hongjun smiled lightly, "He used to stay in the security team, and after retiring from the army, he managed this factory. When the country began to privatize the industry, he took over this factory and has always adhered to the belief that quality is better. It is a bit higher than other iron pans, and in the past two years, with the rise of other factories, his iron pan has a lower and lower price advantage.��


    To put it bluntly, if there is no list from them, it will not be long, and I am afraid it will be closed.


    Wu Yue was half joking, half serious: "This kind of spirit of not cutting corners is good. When we open a branch in the future, we can still find them."


    If everyone could have Guo Huaili''s mentality, it wouldn''t happen in modern times. Waste oil, sick pork, and other things that endanger people''s bodies came out.


    Sun Hongjun smiled and did not speak.


    The two found a restaurant at random and had something to eat. Sun Hongjun sent Wu Yue to the gate of the team. By coincidence, they happened to meet Xu Xiaoyan who was returning from the shopping cart.


    The two of them didn''t intend to talk to anyone, they walked one after the other.


    Xu Xiaoyan, who was walking behind, looked at Wu Yue''s back, and the joy of finding a good job was gone. She wished she could run up and push her, and it would be best if she could drop the child in her belly all at once. .


    In the past, as long as Gu Cheng was at home, Wu Yue could hear the movement almost every day. This time, since Wu Yue said that her menstruation was delayed, she never heard it again.


    Now even if someone comes to tell her that Wu Yue is not pregnant, she will not believe it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 627： we never met before we got married

    Chapter 627 We didn''t meet before we got married


    The two quickly walked to the Military Academy, Wu Yue went upstairs directly, but Xu Xiaoyan chatted with her sisters-in-law sitting downstairs.


    "Xiaoyan, you went out early this morning, and you just came back now, what did you buy?" Du Li said, looking into the bag in Xu Xiaoyan''s hand.


    "I didn''t buy anything, I bought some vegetables." Xu Xiaoyan tightly tightened the bag in her hand, "Staying in the compound every day has nothing to do, so I went to find a job."


    "What kind of job did you find?"


    When Xu Xiaoyan found a job, the military wives were a little curious.


    "Xiaoyan, where did you find it! What kind of work? I have nothing to do at home every day, can you take me?"


    "I''m afraid this won''t work." Xu Xiaoyan looked embarrassed, "I teach in a nearby town, and the salary is not high, but I can still earn the usual pocket money. I am bored in the family courtyard every day, and pass the time."


    Xu Xiaoyan''s insincerity and insincerity are nothing more than expressing that she is looking for a job not for money, but because she is bored and wants to work.


    "Xiaoyan, are you going to teach? This is a decent job. How did you find it?"


    The sister-in-laws were both envious and disappointed. Most of them had never read a book.


    It''s a very decent job to be a teacher.


    "A friend recommended me to go." Xu Xiaoyan didn''t elaborate on the reason why she found a job with these people.


    "Xiaoyan, it''s almost Chinese New Year, why are you still working?" Du Li asked.


    "I don''t want to go now, I have already made an agreement with the school, and I will go after the school opens in the next year."


    As soon as Xu Xiaoyan said this, the sisters-in-law envied her even more, and complimented her one after another.


    Xu Xiaoyan''s vanity was greatly satisfied.


    Upstairs.


    Seeing Wu Yue''s return, Zhang Yun took the child to Wu Yue''s home, asked Wu Yue about the iron pot, and couldn''t wait to tell Wu Yue about Lin Hongyuan''s promise not to send money.


    "Wu Yue, I didn''t expect that Hongyuan believed my words as soon as I said it. I thought he would suspect that I lied to him."


    When Zhang Yun talked about this matter, his cheeks were a little red, like a young girl who is in love for the first time.


    Seeing Zhang Yun''s appearance, Wu Yue smiled, "Commissioner Lin can listen to what you said, which means that he still knows a little about his family. If you have anything to do in the future, you can talk to him. There are more couples. communicate."


    "He doesn''t talk a lot, and he doesn''t talk too much when he comes home every day. I used to be a little afraid of him." Zhang Yun said a little embarrassed.


    "Was he like this before you got married?"


    Wu Yue asked curiously, but unexpectedly, the next moment, Zhang Yun threw her a thunderbolt.


    "We didn''t meet before we got married."


    "..." Wu Yue was stunned when she heard the words, this kind of thing that even the other party has never seen before, is it something that only happened in ancient times?


    Seeing the surprise in Wu Yue''s eyes, Zhang Yun explained, "Before marrying Hongyuan, he was in the army and had no time to go back, so their family showed me his photo."


    "Were you not worried about their family''s fraudulent marriage?"


    What if the person married is not Lin Hongyuan, but a fool?


    "No." Zhang Yun shook his head firmly, "Before getting married, my mother has inquired about the two sons of the Lin family, one daughter, and the youngest son is already married. Hongyuan is in the team, and there are eight villages in the surrounding area. Everyone knows."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 628： Mother Lins visit

    Chapter 628 Mother Lin visits


    "..." Wu Yue forgot this point. Zhang Yun said that her mother-in-law loves face and likes to show off. Her son is so capable in the security team, so it''s no wonder she doesn''t show off.


    "If it weren''t for my mother-in-law''s superstition, I would never have married Hongyuan." Zhang Yun said with a feeling of rejoicing and sighing.


    Wu Yue smiled and didn''t say a word, who can say for sure about fate?


    ��


    Days passed day by day, and in the blink of an eye, it was mid-December. In the past half month, Wu Yue''s health not only did not improve, but she seemed to be able to sleep more and more.


    Yawning all day long, Gu Cheng only ate two or three meals of meat in a small way. Although it didn''t have much effect, it was better than nothing.


    During this period, Guo Huaili also finished the sample pot, and Wu Yue was very satisfied. After this incident, Sun Hongjun returned to City A, and after preparing for the arrangement of City A, he would directly station in City Z at the beginning of the new year.


    As for Gu Juan, because Liang Jing had something to do, the sending of Gu Juan was delayed until the 20th day of the twelfth lunar month.


    At noon that day, Wu Yue was sitting on the sofa with Zhang Yun learning how to knit sweaters, when someone knocked on the door of the house.


    "I''ll open the door." Zhang Yun put the half-knitted sweater on the sofa, and when he opened the door, he saw Lin Hongyuan standing at the door, "Hongyuan, why are you back now?"


    Lin Hongyuan''s eyes flashed a hint of apology, "Mom and Qianqian are here, and I have to go to the team. They are tired all the way, they haven''t eaten, and they haven''t used the coal stove. If it doesn''t work, go back and help them cook some food." Bar!"


    Rural areas are now burning firewood, and not many people are willing to use coal stoves. His mother just came here and didn��t eat any food on the way. Lin Hongyuan had no choice but to call Zhang Yun back.


    Zhang Yun was stunned for a long time before recovering from the sudden return of Lin Mu and Lin Qianqian.


    "Mom came over suddenly, is it because you didn''t send the allowance back, and they have a problem?"


    She has been here for half a year, and she has never seen Lin''s mother write a letter. It has only been a month since she didn''t send her allowance.


    "She said she misses her grandson, so come and have a look, don''t think too much, after you cook for them, come over here, what''s the matter with them, tell me to talk about it when I come back."


    Lin Hongyuan didn''t say it clearly, but he didn''t deny that Lin''s mother came here to ask for a subsidy.


    "Go to the team! I''ll go back and cook for them later."


    Hearing what Zhang Yun said, Lin Hongyuan nodded, turned around and left quickly.


    "Is your mother-in-law here?" Wu Yue asked.


    Zhang Yun nodded, "It should be for the allowance."


    "I''m bored at home alone, let''s go with you!" Wu Yue put away all the wool in her hand.


    "Thank you, Wu Yue." Hearing this, Zhang Yun felt a lot lighter in his heart.


    Mother Lin is a little unreasonable and fierce. Zhang Yun is a little afraid of her.


    "Look at your future." Wu Yue teased her with a smile.


    Close the door, Wu Yue and Zhang Yun go back together, as soon as they enter the door, they see Lin Mu and Lin Mei sitting in the living room with their faces pulled.


    "Your sister and I are here, you are not at home waiting to cook for us, and you are visiting everywhere..." Mother Lin didn''t care if Wu Yue was there, and when she saw Zhang Yun, she began to complain.


    "Are you the mother of Political Commissar Lin?" Wu Yue twitched her lips and interrupted her with a smile.


    The conversation was interrupted, Lin Mu was a little unhappy, looked at Wu Yue, "Who are you?"


    "Ma''am, I am the wife of Head Gu, and my name is Wu Yue."


    Captain Gu''s daughter-in-law status is still very useful in front of some people.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 629： Qianqian, quickly call sister-in-law!

    Chapter 629 Qianqian, call sister-in-law quickly!


    When Mother Lin heard this, her old face, which was not happy at first, suddenly changed, and she smiled happily, just like seeing her own daughter, and went forward to grab Wu Yue''s hand.


    The daughter yelled one sentence after another.


    "So it''s Captain Gu''s wife! Look at how handsome she is, come in and sit." Mother Lin turned to Lin Qianqian and said, "Qianqian, hurry up and move a stool for Wu Yue to sit on."


    Every time Lin Hongyuan went back, he often mentioned Gu Cheng''s name. He became the captain at a young age, and his family background was strong.


    Lin Qianqian reluctantly moved a stool to Wu Yue, and Wu Yue wasn''t too polite, she just sat on a stool.


    She winked at Zhang Yun, "Zhang Yun, you give me the baby, and I''ll hold it for you. You go and cook. Madam didn''t eat anything along the way, so she must be hungry."


    Wu Yue didn''t have time to talk nonsense with Lin''s mother. When Zhang Yun finished cooking, she hurriedly took Zhang Yun away.


    "it is good."


    Being ignored by Lin''s mother, Zhang Yun was not angry, and walked over and handed the child to Wu Yue.


    "Oh, I can just hold the baby, the baby is small, what should I do if I pee on you?" Mother Lin stretched out her hand to pick it up.


    "It''s okay, I just urinated at my place." Wu Yue stepped ahead of Lin''s mother and took the child over.


    Mother Lin saw that Wu Yue took the child, but she didn''t bother to hug her again. She had never brought this grandson since she was a child, so she didn''t have much affection.


    She smiled and chatted with Wu Yue, "Zhang Yun is with you every day now?"


    "Yes, Zhang Yun and I have a good relationship."


    Mother Lin''s eyes lit up, she turned her head and tugged at Lin Qianqian and said, "This is Hongyuan''s younger sister, named Qianqian, and she has the best relationship with Zhang Yun at home."


    Zhang Yun in the kitchen, when he heard Mother Lin''s words, he was so angry that he wanted to rush out and say something to her. Lin Qianqian usually sneered at her at home, and looked down on her as a sister-in-law at all.


    Wu Yue took a look at Lin Qianqian, her facial features were average, her face was red probably because of the cold wind blowing at home every day, and she was about twenty years old.


    Seeing Wu Yue sizing up Lin Qianqian, Mother Lin quickly tugged Lin Qianqian''s arm, "Qianqian, call sister-in-law!"


    Lin Qianqian glanced at her mouth, looking very reluctant.


    "Auntie, you don''t need to call me sister-in-law, just call me by my first name."


    sister in law? Wu Yue didn''t want to have this kind of relationship with Lin Qianqian.


    "This child is used to living in the village, and he is a little shy." Lin''s mother thought that Wu Yue was a little unhappy, and Lin Qianqian explained her behavior with a smile.


    "Wu Yue, is there anyone in your twenties who is still unmarried?"


    Is this going to be a matchmaker for your daughter?


    Wu Yue pretended not to understand Lin''s mother''s words, "Yes! There are a lot of single people in their twenties in the team."


    "It''s better to be an official or something, at the level of a team leader or above." Speaking of this, Mother Lin gritted her teeth, "Anyone in their thirties is fine."


    "Yes, yes." Wu Yue said in a thoughtful form, "But I know people in their twenties and thirties who are already married, and those in their forties who have been divorced, but there is one single."


    After finishing speaking, Wu Yue didn''t seem to notice Lin Mu''s changed face, and pretended not to understand, "Ma''am, why are you asking this? Who are you going to be a matchmaker for?"


    "No, I''m just asking casually." Mother Lin smiled awkwardly, and her interest and enthusiasm in talking to Wu Yue suddenly faded a lot.


    Originally, she wanted Wu Yue to help introduce someone to Lin Qianqian, but now Wu Yue said that if she said it was for Lin Qianqian, wouldn''t that lower Lin Qianqian''s status?


    Lin Qianqian is also a big girl, if she is involved with a divorced old man, she will lose her status.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 630： When you come back at night, the door is not allowed to enter?

    Chapter 630 Come back at night, the door is not allowed to enter?


    After a while, Zhang Yun brought out two bowls of cabbage soup and two buns.


    "Mom, Qianqian, it''s time to eat."


    Mother Lin glanced at Zhang Yun when she saw the cabbage soup on the table. She came all the way, and she gave this to her?


    I was angry, but due to Wu Yue''s presence, Lin''s mother was not easy to get angry. Lin Qianqian beside her was really hungry. She didn''t think too much about it, so she picked up the bowl and started eating.


    "Ma''am, eat first. I''m learning how to knit a sweater, but I haven''t learned yet. Let Zhang Yun go and teach me."


    Leave a string of words, and before Mother Lin agreed, Wu Yue went out with Zhang Yun with the child in her arms.


    There were only two people left in the room, Lin Qianqian couldn''t help asking, "Mom, why did you ask Wu Yue if there are any single people in the team?"


    "What else can I do?" Lin''s mother stretched out her hand and poked Lin Qianqian''s head, "I didn''t do it all because of you, just now I called you a sister-in-law, your mouth is as if it''s been sewn shut, you can''t even speak , you eat so much every day, why don''t you grow your brain?"


    Get in touch with Wu Yue, ask her to ask Gu Cheng for help, help find a team leader or above in the army, and introduce anyone casually, that is better than in the countryside.


    Even if there is no one in the team, it is good to marry Cheng Li.


    Lin Qianqian didn''t care at all, "Isn''t there a partner in my family?"


    The partner in her family is from the village next door, which is one of the best conditions in the village.


    This has been fixed for more than a year, and the two get along well. It is agreed that after the new year, the man will prepare a banquet.


    "Can your object compare with this?"


    When Mother Lin spoke excitedly, her saliva spewed out. Lin Qianqian turned around with the bowl in disgust, but was forcibly pulled back by Mother Lin.


    She pointed to the kitchen and said, "Look at the coal stove, how many people in the countryside are willing to use it? And this land is all made of cement, and people live in high-rise buildings. Can you and your family live on this condition? "


    Lin Qianqian didn''t say a word, she looked around where Mother Lin pointed, and her heart began to waver.


    Even so, she still has some disdain for trying to please Wu Yue, "I just want to marry the army, so I can just find my brother, and there is no need to please her."


    "What do you know?" Lin''s mother glared at Lin Qianqian, "Your brother came from our countryside and has no background. In terms of knowing people, he can compare with Gu Cheng? As long as Gu Cheng is willing to help, I will find you a If you are rich in the city, your life is better than being these sister-in-laws."


    Here Mother Lin is talking about Lin Qianqian''s marriage, and on the other side, Zhang Yun is also talking.


    "Qianqian has been engaged in kissing for more than a year, and now my mother-in-law has the idea of ????against the officer in the team."


    "It''s too ambitious, and usually there are no good results." Wu Yue gave a very objective evaluation.


    Zhang Yun stayed at Wu Yue''s place until Lin Hongyuan came back. Wu Yue sent the two of them out, and was about to close the door when someone blocked it.


    Wu Yue raised her head and saw Gu Cheng standing in front of the door with a straight figure. Wu Yue was taken aback for a moment, and after realizing it, she raised her hand and knocked Gu Cheng''s hand against the door.


    said in his mouth: "You stand at the door and wait for a while, and I will open the door for you later."


    "Boom." Gu Cheng was shut outside the door.


    His face darkened in an instant, he had only been away for a day, and when he came back at night, the door was not allowed to enter?


    After Wu Yue entered the room, she quickly put away the **** of wool on the sofa and the half-knit sweater.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 631： do exercise after meal

    Chapter 631 Exercise after meals


    When he opened the door again, he saw Gu Cheng''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Wu Yue pretended not to see it, "What do you want to eat tonight?"


    Wu Yue didn''t notice, when she said a word, Gu Cheng''s face became even darker.


    What he wants to eat the most, dangles in front of his eyes every day.


    "What were you hiding just now?"


    "Nothing." Wu Yue replied with three words, then turned and went into the kitchen.


    Wu Yue and Zhang Yun learned to knit a sweater for Gu Cheng, and they have already finished one-third of the knitting.


    intends to give Gu Cheng a surprise, of course he won''t tell him now.


    Gu Cheng looked at Wu Yue''s back and raised his eyebrows slightly. From the corner of his eyes, he saw a piece of thread falling on the ground next to the sofa.


    Wu Yue heard the commotion in the living room, peeped out from the kitchen to take a peek, saw him sweeping the floor, and went back to the kitchen in peace.


    During this period of time, Wu Yue''s body has become a lot lazy, and she always doesn''t want to do things, and Gu Cheng takes care of the cooking.


    Occasionally cook a meal, like now, a soup, and then a little steamed buns to get it done.


    Fortunately, Gu Cheng is not picky when eating, as long as he can eat enough.


    While eating, Wu Yue suddenly thought of an important question. She looked up at Gu Cheng and hesitated for a while.


    said, "Zhang Yun''s house has one bedroom and one living room. Her mother-in-law and younger sister may not be enough to live in. Let them live here for two days!"


    Gu Cheng paused while eating, and frowned slightly, "Then let Zhang Yun and Hong Yuan live here." The meaning is obvious, Lin Mu and Lin Qianqian cannot live.


    Wu Yue narrowed her eyes and smiled, "I think so too."


    Gu Cheng looked at Wu Yue''s happy face, with no expression on his face, but his heart was blocked. His original plan to eat some broth at night was shattered.


    Moreover, Lin Hongyuan didn''t know that he would stay at his house for a few days, and the more he thought about Gu Cheng, the more he felt blocked.


    "Let them live in the room my mother lived in last time!" Wu Yue didn''t know what Gu Cheng was thinking, and began to arrange the accommodation of Zhang Yun and Lin Hongyuan, "Gu Juan is coming to live in another room." Yes, she''s a girl, and it''s not good for a man to live in her house."


    "Do you still want that short-sleeved cotton vest? If not, I''ll tear it up and use it as a diaper for Baby Zhang Yun?"


    Watching Wu Yue open her mouth, chattering about arranging other people''s affairs, not paying attention to him at all, Gu Cheng''s jaw became tighter and tighter.


    Finally, when Wu Yue put down his job, Gu Cheng''s eyes were as dark as an abyss, he suddenly stood up, and hugged Wu Yue up.


    "What are you doing?"


    Suddenly suspended in the air, Wu Yue subconsciously put her arms around his neck.


    He said solemnly, "Do exercise after dinner."


    Wu Yue: "..." It was the first time she saw someone who could talk about such an ambiguous matter so seriously.


    The two returned to the room, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly rose several degrees.


    His hand was floating around Wu Yue''s waist, it was numb and numb, and Wu Yue''s cheeks were quickly stained pink.


    Gu Cheng, who has been a vegetarian for several days, holds Wu Yue in his arms every day, feeling unable to eat, his body is more tormented than when he was not with her.


    Noticing that her body was ready, he couldn''t wait to attack the city and occupy the land, swearing sovereignty.


    Wu Yue just felt as if the whole person was floating in the clouds, embracing his neck helplessly, up and down, floating erratically.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 632： Not a place for matchmaking

    Chapter 632 is not a place for matchmaking


    Seeing that Lin Hongyuan was silent, Lin''s mother thought that he had no objection to this matter, and continued: "Hongyuan, do you know any young men around here? It''s best to be in the city, or work in the city. Anyone with a business or a stable job is fine.��


    Lin Hongyuan didn''t answer Lin Mu''s words, turned to look at Lin Qianqian, and asked, "Is this what you thought too? You also want to call off the marriage and find someone from the city?"


    At this time, Lin Qianqian was no longer as aggressive as she was during the day, she looked a lot more docile, she raised her head and glanced quickly, then lowered her head again, "I''ll listen to you." Her voice was as low as a mosquito buzzing .


    For so many years, Lin Qianqian hadn''t seen Lin Hongyuan a few times. In addition, Lin Hongyuan had been in the team for a long time, and he had the unique courage of a soldier. Lin Qinqian was a little afraid of him.


    Hearing Lin Qianqian''s words, a hint of disappointment flashed in Lin Hongyuan''s eyes.


    "I don''t know any military officers who are single. Think about Qianqian''s marriage, whether it will be refunded or not. Don''t lose the sesame seed and the watermelon."


    Mother Lin did not give up, "Don''t you know Gu Cheng? He is from the city. Ask him if he knows anyone?"


    With so many people in the team, how could there not even be a single officer?


    "This is the security team, not a place for matchmaking."


    Seeing Lin Hongyuan''s firm attitude, Mother Lin changed her mind and changed the subject.


    "Okay, Qianqian, don''t mention this in advance." Mother Lin said: "I gave birth to you and raised you for so many years. Now that you are old, you can''t even give us pension money, can you? I haven''t bought any New Year''s goods yet."


    About Qianqian, she can inquire about it by herself tomorrow. The main problem this time is to withhold the money.


    Listening to Lin Mu''s words, Lin Hongyuan felt very sad. There are several acres of land in the family, and food and drink are not a problem, but she has been chasing him for money.


    Based on what Zhang Yun said, whoever gave the money, needless to say, he also knows that she can be so partial to the same son.


    Lin Hongyuan took a deep breath, "I also said in the letter that when the child grows up, there are many places to use the money. If the allowance is sent to the family so much, it is not enough for me."


    "Hongyuan, when mom gave birth to you, she walked around the gate of hell. Now that I''m old, you don''t want to support me anymore?" Mother Lin asked, patting her chest.


    "I didn''t say no." Lin Hongyuan said with a serious face: "Now that Hongshu is married, it is not my responsibility to provide for you. Both of us brothers will share. How much Hongshu will give to the family in the future will be determined by me." As much as you want, we brothers will share it equally, as for Hong Shu and his wife who eat at home every day, he has to ask him to give you additional living expenses."


    "Hong Shu eats at his own house, why does he have to pay for it?" Lin''s mother felt wronged for her youngest son as soon as she heard it.


    "The money I sent home is for you and Dad to live on. Hong Shu is young and good at hands and feet, so you can''t let me take care of it too?"


    Mother Lin choked and asked, "Then how much do you send back a month?"


    "Go back and discuss with Hongshu first, I will send as much as he gives."


    Mother Lin felt confident when she heard this, but she had nothing to say. Even if the word spread, Lin Hongyuan would not be wronged.


    But the key point is that Lin Hongshu only received 20 yuan a month, even if he gave it all to her, it would not be worth half of what Lin Hongyuan sent back.


    The more she calculated, the more frustrated Lin Mu felt, so she pointed the finger at Zhang Yun in the kitchen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 633： Brother, who was that person just now?

    Chapter 633 Brother, who was that person just now?


    "Your daughter-in-law spends too much money. She spends so much money a month. Does this seem like someone who wants to live?"


    As long as she thinks that the son she has worked so hard to raise will give Zhang Yun all the money she earns, Mother Lin will be angry.


    "I''m Zhang Yun''s man, and the money I earn is for her to spend. Besides, when our child grows up, we must save some money. Zhang Yun is very good. Don''t hate her all the time when you have nothing to do."


    Hearing Lin Hongyuan''s words, Lin''s mother became even more angry. She was quite honest at home at first, but after half a year, she started abducting her son.


    What a vixen, Mother Lin was about to say a few more words when there was a knock on the door.


    "Gu Cheng?" Lin Hongyuan opened the door, and saw Gu Cheng standing outside the door. He was taken aback for a moment, and quickly realized, "Why are you here?"


    "Your house has no place to sleep. Later you and Zhang Yun go to my house to sleep. The quilt on the east side has everything. The door is unlocked. Go in by yourself."


    After dropping a series of words, Gu Cheng turned and left without giving Lin Hongyuan time to refuse or agree.


    Wu Yue is still in the bed, she has little firepower, she can''t warm the bed by herself, he doesn''t have time to stay outside.


    Knowing Gu Cheng''s temper, Lin Hongyuan didn''t feel anything, turned around and closed the door and went back to the house.


    "Brother, who was that person just now?" Lin Qianqian couldn''t help asking.


    She had never seen such a resolute and handsome man.


    Lin Hongyuan looked into Lin Qianqian''s shining eyes, and warned with some displeasure: "He is Gu Cheng, and he is already married. Don''t make up your mind."


    "I didn''t make up my mind."


    Lin Qianqian was embarrassed and more disappointed when she was guessed and said it so directly.


    The little thoughts that had just arisen were also shattered. If Gu Cheng was not married, she would dare to think about it, but Gu Cheng is already married.


    The daughter-in-law is still Wu Yue.


    She has already seen what Wu Yue looks like, whether it is appearance, temperament, or figure, she and Wu Yue are incomparable.


    Mother Lin, who was on the side, also had a bad idea, "Hongyuan, you have only one room to sleep in, and it''s really not enough for you. You and Zhang Yun are bringing the children. It''s inconvenient to come and go. Why don''t I go to them with Qianqian?" live there."


    She lives in Wu Yue, so she can take the opportunity to talk to Gu Cheng about introducing someone to Qianqian, and she can also take the opportunity to have a relationship with Wu Yue.


    "Mom, Captain Gu has a bad temper and doesn''t like strangers living in their house. Hongyuan and I should go there!" Zhang Yun walked out of the kitchen without waiting for Lin Hongyuan to refuse after hearing what Lin''s mother said.


    Lin Qianqian wanted to find an official wholeheartedly, so she asked Gu Cheng just now, and Zhang Yun was afraid that she would focus on Gu Cheng.


    "What are you talking about?" Mother Lin was not happy with Zhang Yun, but Zhang Yun kept hiding in the kitchen, and she had no excuse to find fault.


    As soon as Zhang Yun came out, she kept on talking, "I''m Hongyuan''s mother, why am I a stranger? Hongyuan came out of my stomach."


    Mother Lin''s words can be called unreasonable.


    "Mom, there is nothing to argue about, you and Qianqian will sleep at home." Lin Hongyuan made a final decision, "Zhang Yun, get some hot water to wash, and wait at Gu Cheng''s house."


    Zhang Yun didn''t delay after hearing the words. After washing it quickly, he turned around and entered the room, and took the baby out with the diaper.


    "Mom, you and Qianqian should go to bed early!"


    Throwing down a sentence, Lin Hongyuan took the child in Zhang Yun''s arms, and led Zhang Yun out.


    The two families are close to each other. After going out the door, they arrived at Gu Cheng''s house within a few steps. With Gu Cheng''s confession, Lin Hongyuan didn''t even knock on the door.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 634： Why is his sister so ugly?

    Chapter 634 Why is his sister so ugly?


    A feeling of nausea became more and more intense, Wu Yue couldn''t bear it, and quickly put the child on the sofa, turned around and ran to the bathroom.


    "Wu Yue, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing this, Zhang Yun hurried over to have a look.


    Wu Yue vomited for a long time without vomiting anything, "I''m fine, I just feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach."


    "Did you eat something bad?"


    "Probably not." Wu Yue shook her head.


    When she was holding the baby, she felt uncomfortable when she smelled the smell of milk. She often hugged her before, but she didn''t feel anything, and she didn''t know why she suddenly felt that it smelled bad.


    "Sit on the sofa and rest for a while, don''t hold the baby." Zhang Yun helped Wu Yue to sit on the sofa again.


    Zhang Yun''s child is very obedient, no one pays attention to him, his eyes roll around, and he doesn''t cry.


    After Zhang Yun finished eating, Wu Yue wanted to wash the dishes, but she didn''t let Wu Yue do it. Wu Yue was really uncomfortable, so she didn''t fight.


    Originally thought that this feeling would pass soon, but until noon, her stomach didn''t feel much better, so she ate a small bowl of noodles and didn''t eat any more.


    "The sun is quite bright outside, let''s go out for a walk. You may have eaten too much recently, and your stomach is indigestible. Maybe it will be fine if you go out for a walk to digest food." Zhang Yun suggested.


    "Okay." Feeling uncomfortable in her stomach, Wu Yue didn''t have the heart to knit a sweater, so she packed up her things and went out with Zhang Yun.


    As soon as the two arrived on the first floor, they saw Mother Lin and Lin Qianqian chatting lively with their sisters-in-law in the compound.


    When Mother Lin saw Wu Yue, she hurriedly greeted her happily.


    "Wu Yue, I was going to ask you to come down to bask in the sun just now. It''s a good day, and it''s so uncomfortable to be bored in the house."


    Wu Yue twisted her waist and echoed Mother Lin''s words: "Staying in the house is indeed a bit uncomfortable, so I plan to go out for a walk, aunt, you were in the car all day yesterday, why don''t you stay at home and rest more."


    "I''m used to working in the countryside, so I don''t have time to live!"


    A gleam flashed in Wu Yue''s eyes, with a serious expression on her face, "Ma''am, you can''t be careless, I heard people say, this old age, if you don''t take a good rest, it''s easy for someone who bumps into you to lose weight." Stroke and cerebral thrombosis."


    "What else?" Lin''s mother was frightened when she heard this, and wished she could go back and lie down now, "Then I have to go back and have a rest, I''m getting old, and if I get sick all over, it''s all in my bed." Drag the kids down."


    Speaking of this, Mother Lin seemed to think of something, and turned to look at Zhang Yun, "Qianqian has never been in the team, and she is bored in the room by herself, you take her around in the team."


    Zhang Yun wanted to say no, but even though Mother Lin was old, she walked very fast. After a while, she had already walked several steps.


    Wu Yue and Zhang Yun glanced at each other, neither of them spoke, they walked towards the outside of the family courtyard together, Lin Qianqian hesitated for a moment, raised her foot and followed.


    "Commissioner Lin is pretty good, why is his sister so ugly?" Wu Yue and Zhang Yun walked forward, and the sisters-in-law sitting behind began to discuss.


    "That''s right, this looks too unremarkable. If it wasn''t for the fact that Commissar Lin''s mother told me, I wouldn''t believe it."


    "Don''t say that, she still wants to marry the official."


    Mother Lin''s inquiring meaning was so obvious just now, who couldn''t hear it?


    These sister-in-laws are fine on the surface, but who doesn''t want to laugh in their hearts?


    Don''t say they don''t know each other, even if they do, it''s still introduced to their relatives, who would think about outsiders.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 635： Go back and learn from your man.

    Chapter 635 Go back and learn from your man.


    In other words, Lin Qianqian looks average, and she is not as ugly as these sister-in-laws described, but compared with Lin Hongyuan, Lin Hongyuan''s facial features are better-looking.


    In addition to exercising in the team every day, he has a unique toughness on his body, which seems to add a bit to his appearance.


    "Wu Yue, sister-in-law, where are you going?"


    After Lin Hongyuan and Zhang Yun left yesterday, Lin''s mother persuaded Lin Qianqian to please Wu Yue. As long as Wu Yue helps, even if she doesn''t marry an official, she can find a good one in the city.


    Lin Qianqian thought about it all night, and finally made up her mind to please Wu Yue.


    "You can just call me by my name. You are two years older than me. It would be embarrassing to call me sister-in-law."


    Wu Yue turned her head and gave Lin Qianqian a casual look, but Lin Qianqian felt like she was being seen through, so she quickly turned her head to avoid Wu Yue''s sight.


    With Lin Qianqian here, Wu Yue and Zhang Yun don''t talk too much, and occasionally say a few words that don''t matter.


    The three of them walked, walked, and arrived at the gate of the army. Just as Wu Yue was about to go back with Zhang Yun, a car stopped nearby.


    Wu Yue subconsciously wanted to step aside. When the car door opened, a tall and straight man stepped out of the car.


    Lin Qianqian only felt her eyes light up, and was immediately dazzled by the man who got off the car. A blush rose on her face at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Both Wu Yue and Zhang Yun had no other reactions. It is normal to see the captain in the army.


    Shen Xiugang''s gaze fell on Wu Yue without even looking at Lin Qianqian, "Are you going out?"


    Wu Yue shook her head, "Not going out, just going out for a walk."


    Except for Shen Xiugang''s responsibilities, Wu Yue still had a good impression of him when she was brought to Gu Cheng''s office.


    Shen Xiugang had no expression on his face, and said firmly, "If you go out for a walk, it''s best not to come to the door. There are many cars coming and going here, so it''s not suitable for walking."


    Gu Cheng had already gone out in the morning. He saw Wu Yue walking this way just now, and thought she was going out, so he asked Xiao Bing to stop and wanted to take them for a ride.


    "Yes."


    Wu Yue''s heart was moved, imitating Liu Sixi''s usual appearance, and directly saluted a fairly standard salute.


    Zhang Yun knew that it was good that Wu Yue was joking. Lin Qianqian on the side thought it was a rule. After a moment of stunned, she frantically compared gourds and saluted a funny military salute.


    Shen Xiugang was taken aback by Wu Yue''s sudden and funny movements. He had never faced such a scene before, so he didn''t know how to react.


    Fortunately, he has also been trained, so he quickly came back to his senses, turned his eyes, and looked at Lin Qianqian who was standing next to Wu Yue.


    He frowned, and said coldly: "You can''t even pay respects in the team, so don''t imitate yourself. Go back and learn from your man before you come out to show off."


    Shen Xiugang is used to scolding soldiers every day in the team, and has never gotten along with women, so she didn''t speak softly because Lin Qianqian is a woman.


    After speaking, Shen Xiugang turned around and got into the car, and then the car quickly drove out of the army.


    "..."


    The three of them were stunned by what Shen Xiugang said suddenly.


    With a ''poof'', Wu Yue couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhang Yun also wanted to laugh, but as a sister-in-law, it was too inappropriate for her to laugh at this time.


    Shen Xiugang''s last words clearly regarded Lin Qianqian as the team''s sister-in-law.


    Lin Qianqian looks more mature, saying that she seems to have been married, no one dares to say that she is not.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 636： Shen Xiugang is not married

    Chapter 636 Shen Xiugang is not married


    If you don''t know each other in other places, it is wrong to treat them as married.


    But in a place where sisters-in-law gather, it is no wonder that Shen Xiugang is there.


    Wu Yue glanced at Lin Qianqian, and saw that her wronged eyes were red.


    "Let''s go back!" Wu Yue didn''t intend to enlighten Lin Qianqian, and directly announced to go back.


    Zhang Yun had no objection, Lin Qianqian slowly followed behind the two of them, Wu Yue thought that Lin Qianqian would be sad for a while this time, but she unexpectedly revived with full blood soon.


    "Wu Yue, who was that person just now?" Lin Qianqian took two quick steps and walked side by side with Wu Yue, a rare shyness appeared on her face, "Is he married?"


    "It''s Vice Captain Shen called Shen Xiugang, and he''s not married yet."


    Lin Qianqian was overjoyed when she heard that Shen Xiugang was the vice-captain and not married, and her eyes lit up.


    Wu Yue had a panoramic view of Lin Qianqian''s expression, and she asked knowingly, "Why are you asking this?"


    "No reason!" Lin Qianqian shook her head, "I just asked casually."


    The more Lin Qianqian thought about Shen Xiugang''s appearance, the more joyful she felt in her heart. Her imposing manner, style, and appearance did not lose to Gu Cheng at all.


    There is also a car to deliver her when she goes out. She has grown up so much, and she has never seen such a car several times.


    Lin Qianqian couldn''t wait to go back and tell her mother about meeting Shen Xiugang just now, and she didn''t have the heart to go for a walk with Wu Yue anymore.


    She said: "Wu Yue, sister-in-law, I did a day''s driving yesterday, and I haven''t slowed down yet. You go for a walk, and I''ll go back first."


    Wu Yue and Zhang Yun wished she would leave early, of course they have no objection.


    Wu Yue looked at Lin Qianqian''s trotting back and said with a smile, "Zhang Yun, you girl seems to be interested in Vice Captain Shen."


    "I can see it too." Zhang Yun sighed, "I''ve seen the one in her family. The family conditions are good and the people are honest. If they don''t come to the team, they should get married after the Chinese New Year."


    Where did Lin Qianqian treat her so well before? Not to mention being called sister-in-law.


    "When you go back tonight, your mother-in-law will definitely drag you to ask about Deputy Captain Shen."


    After walking for so long, Wu Yue felt a little more comfortable all over. She twisted her waist, and the place where Gu Cheng held her down yesterday is still a little sore.


    While the two were talking, the child in Zhang Yun''s arms suddenly began to cry. Zhang Yun saw that the child had urinated and did not bring a diaper, so the two had to take the child home to the hospital.


    At this time, Lin Qianqian, who came back first, had already arrived at Zhang Yun''s house. She pushed the door twice, but didn''t open it, only to find that the door was locked from the inside.


    "Mom, what door do you lock in broad daylight?" Lin Qianqian tapped the door several times with a ''bang bang''.


    After a while, Mother Lin opened the door from the inside. Instead of letting Lin Qianqin in immediately, she glanced behind Lin Qianqian first.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Lin Qianqian was puzzled, "You look like a thief."


    "What are you talking about, what kind of thief am I at my son''s house?" Without seeing Zhang Yun, Lin''s mother opened the door to let Lin Qianqian in, with an unnatural expression on her face, but said firmly: "My son''s is mine, and the family''s is mine." I can take whatever I want."


    Lin Qianqian was so absorbed in thinking about Shen Xiugang that she didn''t notice Lin''s mother''s expression at all, "Mom, let me tell you something."


    "What''s the matter, let''s talk about it later, come here and help me clean up the house first." Lin Mu said and walked into Zhang Yun''s bedroom.


    Not tonight!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 637： Why did your mother-in-law beat you?

    Chapter 637 Why did your mother-in-law beat you?


    "Mom, why are you flipping through Zhang Yun and Brother''s stuff?"


    As soon as Lin Qianqian followed Lin''s mother into the house, she saw that Zhang Yun''s room had been turned into a mess. She immediately realized what her mother meant when she just entered the house.


    "Mom, it''s your son''s. Now that he''s not at home, it''s not right for you to rummage through his things like this." Although Lin Qianqian looked down on Zhang Yun and was usually not easy to talk to, she didn''t like her mother''s behavior as a thief. .


    "Okay, I''m so old, what don''t I know? I still use you for education?"


    Mother Lin glared at Lin Qianqian, "I''m not doing this for you. Your brother doesn''t give money to the family now, and your father and I have no income. When you get married, what should I do to marry you?"


    "Then you can''t steal money." Lin Qianqian''s tone was obviously not as firm as before.


    "It''s only right and proper for me to spend my son''s money." Lin''s mother said it hard, but she was a little flustered in her heart, "Okay, if you have anything to say, wait until you help me clean up my things first."


    Zhang Yun, this woman, didn''t spend much money when she was at home, but she didn''t expect to be so extravagant after she came here.


    She turned around and got a few dollars.


    When Lin Qianqian heard this, she didn''t say anything anymore, and hurried to help pack her things.


    "Wu Yue, you go back and rest first, I''ll come back when I go back and get the diapers." Zhang Yun saw that Wu Yue had to support her waist when she went upstairs, so she didn''t ask Wu Yue to go back with her.


    Wu Yue nodded, "Okay, then I''ll go back first, and come here as soon as you get the diapers."


    After agreeing with Zhang Yun, Wu Yue turned around and went back to the house, feeling a little better in her stomach. After returning to the house, Wu Yue picked up the sweater and started knitting again.


    After more than ten minutes of knitting, her eyelids became heavier and heavier. She simply stopped knitting and went back to the house, took off her clothes and went to bed to squint for a while.


    Wu Yue didn''t know how long she slept, she was woken up by Zhang Yun''s child crying.


    When she put on her clothes and came out, she saw Zhang Yun unbuttoning his clothes to feed the child. Wu Yue''s eyes only stayed on the child for a moment, and she was attracted by Zhang Yun''s messy hair and red and swollen cheeks.


    She frowned, walked over and asked, "Zhang Yun, was your mother-in-law slapped your face?"


    "Did the child wake you up?"


    Zhang Yun heard Wu Yue''s voice and realized that Wu Yue had woken up.


    "You''ve been beaten like this, and you still have the mind to care if I sleep well, what do you want me to say about you?" Looking at Zhang Yun''s red and swollen face, Wu Yue''s heart was filled with anger.


    "Why did your mother-in-law beat you?"


    "I went back to give the child the diaper, and I happened to see my mother-in-law turning my room into a mess. I saw something wrong with her expression, so I checked the money under the pillow, and found that the money was gone."


    Zhang Yun burst into tears as he spoke, choked up and said, "I asked her if she saw it, and she hit me as soon as she came up."


    "You didn''t fight back?" Although it was a question, Wu Yue''s tone was full of determination.


    With Zhang Yun''s temper, he would fight back and she would be beaten like this.


    "How can I fight back, I am a daughter-in-law, how can I fight with my mother-in-law?"


    "..."


    Wu Yue was speechless, Zhang Yun''s concept left by her childhood environment had been finalized, and it would not take a while to change her thinking.


    "Then what are you going to do about this matter? When the political commissar Xialin comes back, ask, what do you say?"


    If Zhang Yun doesn''t get strong, Wu Yue can''t help her vent her anger.


    You can''t rush over to Mother Lin and say, I think you don''t like beating your daughter-in-law, so I want to teach you a lesson?


    The answer is, without a doubt, no.


    Now he is in the army and surrounded by family members. If this matter gets out, the reputation of the two families will be bad.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 638： Ill take you to the hospital tomorrow

    Chapter 638 I will take you to the hospital tomorrow


    "I want his mother and Lin Qianqian to go back." Zhang Yun said.


    Wu Yue felt a little more at ease after hearing Zhang Yun''s words. Being able to say this shows that Zhang Yun''s heart is more or less certain, and it is not too hopeless.


    In the evening, when Gu Cheng came back, seeing Zhang Yun''s appearance, he just frowned and didn''t say anything. After asking Wu Yue what he wanted to eat, he went straight out of the kitchen.


    Zhang Yun felt that Gu Cheng was back and it was inconvenient for her to be here, so he wanted to leave.


    Before Wu Yue was in a hurry to keep her, Lin Hongyuan knocked on the door of Wu Yue''s house. Seeing Lin Hongyuan''s expression, Wu Yue knew that he had already returned home.


    After greeting Wu Yue, Lin Hongyuan took Zhang Yun back.


    Standing at the door and looking at the backs of the two of them going home, Wu Yue hesitated whether to follow her to have a look.


    "Want to take a look?" Gu Cheng''s voice came from behind.


    Wu Yue turned her head and saw that Gu Cheng had already stood behind her at some point, "Zhang Yun is soft-tempered, and his words are not sharp enough. I''m afraid she won''t be able to say that the girls will suffer."


    "She lives by herself. If you help her for a while, you won''t be able to help her forever."


    Living life is like being a soldier. If you don��t train well and have no good skills, you can��t help others, you can only rely on yourself.


    Gu Cheng''s words, like a plant of black ink, instantly awakened Wu Yue.


    Life is Zhang Yun''s own, and it''s not good for others to get involved too much. If she doesn''t cheer up, no one will help.


    Seeing Wu Yue still standing still, Gu Cheng thought she was still worried about Zhang Yun, and said again: "With Lin Hongyuan here, Zhang Yun is fine."


    "I understand." Wu Yue nodded, closed the door and entered the room, "Why didn''t Wu Xing come this time, is training very busy?"


    "Well, it''s almost the end of the new year, and after a few days of training, he will be free." After speaking, Gu Cheng turned and went into the kitchen again.


    Wu Yue is fine, she peeled the garlic while chatting with Gu Cheng, the smell of garlic was a bit strong, Wu Yue didn''t peel any more after peeling two.


    Soon Gu Cheng prepared meals for the two of them. After Wu Yue ate a small bowl, she felt uncomfortable in her stomach and didn''t want to eat any more.


    Seeing Wu Yue put down his job, Gu Cheng frowned slightly, "Why do you only eat this?"


    "I feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach today. I don''t know if I have eaten my stomach, and I always feel like vomiting." Wu Yue reached out and touched her uncomfortable stomach.


    Gu Cheng followed Wu Yue''s words, and his gaze also fell on Wu Yue''s stomach, without saying a word, as if he was in deep thought.


    Jian Gucheng stared at his stomach like this, afraid that he would take him to the hospital again, so he turned his back to him.


    Changed the subject and said: "Don''t stare at my stomach when you think about things, my stomach is almost poked out by your gaze."


    Gu Cheng saw through Wu Yue''s careful thinking at a glance. If it was about other things, he could pamper her and let her get away with it, but when it came to her health, Gu Cheng had no intention of letting her go.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital tomorrow." Gu Cheng looked serious and his tone was firm.


    "I won''t go." Wu Yue resolutely refused, "I''m just too tired, just let me take a rest at night."


    She has no serious health problems, she can feel it, and if she goes to the hospital, everyone in the military hospital will know her.


    If the doctor is a bad-mouthed person, maybe her kidney deficiency has already spread in the hospital because of too frequent married life.


    Gu Cheng said with a sullen face: "This time, change to a hospital."


    He is no different from abstinence now, and if he lets her rest, he will have problems.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 639： no one is allowed to mention

    Chapter 639 No one is allowed to mention it


    "It''s not a big problem with me, it''s just that I eat less." Wu Yue tried to convince Gu Cheng, "If there is a problem, it was also a problem in the previous period. I can eat like a pig, but now it''s just back to normal. .��


    Gu Cheng didn''t answer, but the expression on his face clearly stated that there was no need to discuss a few big words.


    Wu Yue was very speechless, and she didn''t want to talk about it if it didn''t make sense. Anyway, she made up her mind not to go.


    She is not a person who avoids medical treatment. If she really feels the need to see a doctor, even if Gu Cheng doesn''t pull him to go, she will go by herself.


    The two silently held their own opinions, and neither of them meant to back down.


    ��


    "Hongyuan, who is mom, you don''t know? Mom worked hard to raise you, and she only came to live with you for two days. Your daughter-in-law wronged me like this. What''s wrong with me beating her? I beat her lightly. .��


    Mother Lin started berating her when she came back from Lin Hongyuan, saying that Zhang Yun wronged her one sentence after another, and never gave Zhang Yun a chance to speak.


    "The daughter-in-law and mother-in-law are here, which one is not happy, you see I am here, I can''t see her every day, I will help you clean up the house, when she comes back, she will say that I stole your money, If this spreads to the village, where will I put my old face?"


    Mother Lin said, and was about to bump into the wall. Lin Qianqian, who was beside her, quickly grabbed her.


    "Mom, it''s almost Chinese New Year, why are you hitting a wall?"


    Lin Qianqian was a little displeased with her mother''s behavior. At first, Zhang Yun asked her if she saw the money under the pillow, but she didn''t say that she stole it.


    In the end, her mother was not afraid of serious problems, so she beat Zhang Yun up, and now they are making such a fuss, why are they still here.


    Lin Hongyuan was also a little skeptical about stealing money. His mother was a bit unreasonable, but she had never done anything to steal from others.


    And Zhang Yun is not a liar.


    Lin Hongyuan looked at Lin Qianqian, "Qianqian, you came back before Zhang Yun, tell me what happened."


    "Brother, don''t you know who Mom is?" Lin Qianqian was a little guilty, she didn''t dare to answer this question directly, but asked Lin Hongyuan instead.


    But her words were imperceptibly aimed at Mother Lin.


    "Qianqian, I don''t know if you saw anything when you came back." Zhang Yun''s heart suddenly turned cold when he heard Lin Qianqian''s words, "But when my mother and I had conflicts, you were in front of me. I just Ask Mom if she saw the money under my pillow, and I didn''t say she stole it."


    Lin''s mother grabbed the words and pointed at Zhang Yun with shaking fingers: "Listen, Hongyuan, listen to what she said, only Qianqian and I were at home, and she said that the money was gone. Many of them were saying that I stole money. Then I just suspect Qianqian..."


    "enough."


    Lin Hongyuan interrupted Lin Mu impatiently.


    "No one is allowed to mention the money matter until now. I will buy you tickets tomorrow. It''s almost Chinese New Year. Mom, you and Qian go back!"


    In this matter, no matter who is right or who is wrong, Lin Hongyuan is the one caught in the middle, and he is very embarrassed.


    One is the mother who gave birth to him and raised him, and the other is the daughter-in-law who will accompany her for the rest of her life. If this matter continues, it will be of no benefit to anyone.


    "Hongyuan..."


    Lin Hongyuan interrupted her, "Zhang Yun, it''s so late, you go to sleep with Wu Yue first, I have a few words to talk to Mom."


    Zhang Yun felt uncomfortable for a while, she didn''t expect that Lin Hongyuan would let this matter go to this point.


    It''s okay to be beaten, but if she wants a reason, it''s okay?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 640： How many did you dream about?

    Chapter 640 How many did you dream of?


    Zhang Yun took a look at Lin Hongyuan, turned around and walked out with the child in his arms.


    When Zhang Yun looked at Lin Hongyuan''s chest, he felt pain for a while, and wanted to chase him out, but out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of Lin''s mother inside the room, and he gritted his teeth, but he refused to chase him out.


    "Hongyuan, you are driving me away for the sake of your daughter-in-law?"


    If you say that Mother Lin''s crying was just for show, this time she is really a little sad.


    Regardless of whether she loves her son or not, she will feel uncomfortable after being driven back by him now.


    Lin Qianqian on the side is also a little anxious. At this time, she is most angry with Lin Mu, who insists on making a fuss. If she is driven away this time, wouldn''t she and Shen Xiugang have nothing to do?


    Lin Qianqian secretly grabbed Mother Lin''s skirt, signaling her to find a way to stay, but now Mother Lin was very sad and kept crying, how could she have time to pay attention to her?


    "Hongyuan, when Mom came, she said in the village that she was going to live here for a while, so she only came here for a day or two before going back..."


    "Mom, don''t say anything. If you still want me to stay in the army, stop making trouble and go back with Qianqian tomorrow."


    Lin Hongyuan was resolute, "Go to bed early, and I will take you to the train station tomorrow."


    Throwing down a sentence, Lin Hongyuan turned and walked out.


    Lin Hongyuan entered the room, and saw Zhang Yun and the child lying on the bed, Zhang Yun turned his back to the outside and was still asleep.


    He took off his clothes and turned off the light and went to bed, instead of hugging Zhang Yun like before.


    The two fell asleep back to back. After a long time, he said, "I just told Mom that I will send her and Qianqian away tomorrow."


    Zhang Yun didn''t say a word, but tears fell silently from the corners of his eyes.


    Although Lin Hongyuan didn''t blame her, Zhang Yun could tell that he had a problem with Lin''s mother who had a conflict with her within two days of her arrival.


    But is it all her fault?


    Hearing the sound of Zhang Yun sniffling softly, Lin Hongyuan knew that Zhang Yun was crying, but just after driving away his mother and sister, he really couldn''t do it if he was asked to put his arms around his wife to coax him here.


    ��


    In the middle of the night, Wu Yue had a dream. She dreamed of a child who called her mother and stretched out her fat little hand to her. The moment Wu Yue reached out, she suddenly woke up.


    "It turned out to be a dream." Wu Yue turned around and murmured softly.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Cheng also woke up, he reached out to help Wu Yue tuck the quilt, "Do you want some water?"


    "I dreamed that a chubby child called me mother." Wu Yue was sleepy now, and forgot that the two of them had different opinions about going to the hospital at night.


    Gu Cheng paused, his eyes were surprisingly bright in the night, "How many did you dream of?"


    While speaking, his big hand touched Wu Yue''s stomach.


    "..." Wu Yue was still sleepy, and answered two words very speechlessly, "No count."


    She moved her head, turned around, and fell into a deep sleep again, while Gu Cheng, who was next to her, felt insomnia while touching Wu Yue''s stomach.


    At dawn, Wu Yue thought that Gu Cheng would drag her to the hospital, but unexpectedly, Gu Cheng went to the team after breakfast, without mentioning going to the hospital at all.


    Wu Yue couldn''t ask for it, so naturally she didn''t mention it again.


    When Gu Cheng arrived at the office, he picked up the phone without delay, and pressed a series of phone numbers.


    "Hello." The phone rang twice before being picked up.


    "Mom, when you said you were pregnant last time, what symptoms did you have?" Hearing Shen Xiumei''s voice, Gu Cheng asked directly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 641： Is there Wu Yue?

    Chapter 641 Is there Wu Yue?


    "Stinky boy, you finally remembered to call me, I even..." Hearing Gu Cheng''s voice, Shen Xiumei couldn''t stop wanting to nag, but she stopped suddenly after she had just said a few words.


    Responding to the question Gu Cheng asked just now, Shen Xiumei was not calm at all, "Son, do you have Wu Yue?"


    Gu Weihe, who was flipping through the materials, paused when he heard Shen Xiumei''s words, and pricked up his ears, paying attention to the content of Shen Xiumei''s phone call.


    "Not sure." The corners of Gu Cheng''s mouth slightly raised, obviously in a good mood, "She has lost her appetite since yesterday, her nose has become much more sensitive, and she feels like vomiting when she smells something strange."


    Gu Cheng told the details of what he observed.


    When Wu Yue peeled the garlic last night, she stopped peeling after two peels. When peeling the garlic, she kept holding the garlic far away.


    When Shen Xiumei heard it, she immediately came to a conclusion, "It must have happened. When I had you and Gu Juan, I reacted like this."


    "When did Wu Yue''s period come? Has this month passed?" Shen Xiumei was excited, and asked directly regardless of Gu Weihe''s presence.


    "It''s not time yet." That''s what happened in the past few days. Gu Cheng remembers the days when he can''t eat meat every month better than Wu Yue.


    "If Wu Yue doesn''t come this month, then it''s 100% sure. Take time to take Wu Yue to the hospital for a checkup, and then buy her some supplements."


    Mentioning this, the smile on the corner of Gu Cheng''s mouth faded a little, "She doesn''t want to go."


    Shen Xiumei hurriedly said: "Pregnant women can''t be angry, it''s fine if she doesn''t go, don''t make her angry, it''s useless to go to the hospital for morning sickness, the hospital can only help you confirm if Wu Yue has it."


    "Wu Yue is just pregnant now, the month is young, and the child has not yet matured. Be honest at night. If you hurt my grandson, even if I don''t beat you, your grandpa can go to the team and beat you up."


    Hearing that he couldn''t do exercise before going to bed at night, the corners of Gu Cheng''s mouth, which were originally raised, suddenly froze, and his face sank at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even so, Gu Cheng did not hang up the phone before he could say a few words as before, but continued to listen carefully to Shen Xiumei''s instructions.


    "When the month is older, Wu Yue may like sour or spicy food very much. At that time, you should pay attention to it. You can eat sour ones, and eat less spicy ones. In the future, children will easily get angry, and it will be rainy and cloudy. God, it''s freezing outside, don''t let Wu Yue go out, it''s terrible if you fall down."


    "Keep warm, don''t make Wu Yue cold, and don''t take medicine during pregnancy, it''s not good for the child..."


    Shen Xiumei talked a lot about all kinds of precautions, but in the end she was still worried, and simply said, "Forget it, I''ll go over to your side to take care of Wu Yue! It''s just you two, I can''t let it go."


    Gu Cheng, who had been quietly listening to Shen Xiumei, finally spoke out when he heard the last few words.


    "I will take care of Wu Yue, you just need to take care of my dad." Thinking of something, Gu Cheng reminded, "Don''t tell the old man about this beforehand."


    It is not 100% sure that she is pregnant. The old man is getting old and can''t stand the excitement of ups and downs.


    "Your father is an old man, he has hands and feet to take care of..."


    Gu Cheng interrupted her, "I have something to do, so I''ll hang up first." After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Gu Weihe, who never liked to inquire about things, stood up when he saw Shen Xiumei put down the phone and asked, "What did Gu Cheng say?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 642： He is going to be a grandfather!

    Chapter 642 He is going to be a grandfather!


    Shen Xiumei was in a good mood, even if she got hung up this time, she didn''t feel angry anymore.


    "Wu Yue must be pregnant this time." Shen Xiumei was overjoyed, "These two children are young, and they are pregnant for the first time, and they don''t understand anything. Gu Cheng is in the army every day, and no one takes care of Wu Yue. I have to see Look."


    Seeing Shen Xiumei''s expression of wanting to fly over now, Gu Weihe said: "Are you sure you are pregnant? Have you gone to the hospital for a checkup?"


    "I didn''t check, but I can''t be wrong." Shen Xiumei was very sure.


    "It hasn''t been checked, and things haven''t been confirmed, what are you going to do now?" Gu Weihe disapproved, "It''s okay if it really exists, but if it doesn''t, how embarrassing is it for your child?"


    "That''s true." Shen Xiumei was shaken by Gu Weihe''s words, "Then when should I go?"


    "You first prepare some things for your grandson to use in the future, and wait for Wu Yue to confirm the rest." Gu Weihe said.


    Gu Cheng''s temper, Gu Weihe, this old man, still knows a little bit.


    Besides, he was also young. The two young couples had just been married for a few months. Now that Shen Xiumei passed by, that would be a big light bulb.


    "I''ll go back and get the wool I bought last time. I''ll knit two sweaters for my grandson first." Speaking of this, Shen Xiumei changed the subject and glared at Gu Weihe. Can''t be happy with a face?"


    Gu Weihe said with a serious face: "This is the army, what does it look like in this solemn and solemn place?"


    "You mean you can''t laugh when you''re in the army?" She was happy, and Shen Xiumei didn''t want to argue with him, "Just like you, when my grandson comes out later, I will definitely not kiss you."


    After saying a few words, Shen Xiumei walked out.


    As soon as Shen Xiumei closed the door, Gu Weihe sat back and flipped through the documents again. After reading for a while, he suddenly stopped, and suddenly burst into laughter all by himself.


    He is going to be a grandfather!


    Shen Xiumei, who turned back to ask Gu Weihe about it, couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing when she heard the laughter in the room.


    Desperate to save face and suffer, and said he couldn''t laugh, once she left, he laughed more openly than anyone else.


    Shen Xiumei didn''t go in to guess him, turned around and left again.


    On the other side, Wu Yue, who still doesn''t know anything about these things, is drying the quilt with Zhang Yun at home.


    The weather is fine today, and Gu Juan will arrive in two days, so Wu Yue took out the quilts in her room to dry in the sun, so that not only can kill mites, but also make her sleep warmer.


    Zhang Yun on the side was not very excited, with a sad expression on his face.


    "Your mother-in-law and Lin Qianqian are gone, shouldn''t you be happy? Why are you unhappy instead?" Wu Yue asked curiously.


    Zhang Yun smiled bitterly, "Because of this matter, Hongyuan has a problem with me." And she was also very sad.


    Wu Yue persuaded, "Commissioner Lin is a nice person. Just looking at this matter, you can tell that he is on your side. If you have any problems, just open up and talk about it. Don''t fight coldly."


    Zhang Yun didn''t say a word, she didn''t know what to say, she felt that the relationship with Lin Hongyuan that she had just drawn closer was now far away.


    Seeing Zhang Yun like this, Wu Yue just wanted to enlighten me a few more words when she heard a ''da da'' sound.


    Wu Yue turned her head and saw Xu Xiaoyan walking over with a pair of leather shoes.


    Recently, Xu Xiaoyan ran out early in the morning with the shopping cart, and then came back with the shopping cart at noon. After walking for a long time, no one knew what she was doing.


    Zhou Jianwei left early and returned late, and he didn''t know anything about it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 643： If you accidentally kill someone, you dont have to pay for it?

    Chapter 643 If you accidentally kill someone, you don''t have to pay for it?


    Wu Yue glanced at Xu Xiaoyan, and stepped aside towards the door.


    "oops."


    "Wu Yue."


    The voices of Xu Xiaoyan and Zhang Yun sounded at the same time.


    When Xu Xiaoyan walked to Wu Yue, she sprained her foot and suddenly rushed towards Wu Yue. Her strength was not small, and when she rushed towards Wu Yue, there was a high probability that Wu Yue would fall to the ground.


    Wu Yue''s back was facing the inside of the door, and there was nothing blocking it. The impact of this blow would definitely fall off even if Wu Yue was pregnant with a golden bump.


    A stern look flashed in Xu Xiaoyan''s eyes. She didn''t intend to do anything at first, but when she walked past Wu Yue, she suddenly had this thought, and at the same time, her body reacted.


    Wu Yue obviously didn''t expect that Xu Xiaoyan would rush over suddenly. Fortunately, Wu Yue''s reaction speed had been trained by Gu Cheng for a period of time. Her eyes turned cold, and her body suddenly turned to the right, leaning against the door on the right.


    "Boom"


    Following the sound of the door behind Wu Yue, Xu Xiaoyan''s body brushed past her clothes.


    "Boom."


    Xu Xiaoyan saw Wu Yue dodge, but it was too late to pull back her strength, so she fell to the ground all at once. Although she was wearing thick clothes, Xu Xiaoyan still fell hard because of the force of lying down.


    A pain instantly spread all over her body, and Xu Xiaoyan''s complexion changed from the pain.


    All this happened in a blink of an eye. Wu Yue looked at Xu Xiaoyan lying on the ground for a while and didn''t get up, so she squatted down and slapped her.


    Xu Xiaoyan''s face instantly swelled up.


    Xu Xiaoyan gritted her teeth and sat up, "Wu Yue, do you think you can beat up people now that you are the head''s wife? I''ll go to the army to report you later."


    "It''s best to go now." Wu Yue stood up, looking down at Xu Xiaoyan coldly, "Just so I want to know, what is your plan to pounce on me like this when you know that I may be pregnant."


    She said that last time, Xu Xiaoyan must have thought she was pregnant, and now she suddenly rushed towards her, the purpose can be imagined.


    "I accidentally dropped it just now."


    Xu Xiaoyan resisted the pain in her body and stood up too. She didn''t like looking up at Wu Yue like this, which made her feel so humble.


    "If you accidentally kill someone, you don''t have to pay for it?"


    Wu Yue''s words seemed to have stepped on Xu Xiaoyan''s sore spot. She trembled all over and retorted sharply, "I didn''t kill anyone."


    After finishing speaking, Xu Xiaoyan limped and turned around and walked back to the house, closing the door with a ''bang''.


    "Wu Yue, are you okay?" Zhang Yun finally recovered from the series of things that happened here.


    Wu Yue shook her head, and replied lightly, "Nothing."


    "Let''s go into the house." From the conversation between the two just now, Zhang Yun has already understood something.


    She didn''t expect Xu Xiaoyan to be so bad, and suddenly felt that standing at the door like this is a very dangerous thing.


    Wu Yue followed Zhang Yun into the house, but her heart became restless.


    Although she is not pregnant yet, Xu Xiaoyan can''t bear to hit her stomach.


    Leaving a wolf by your side will be a disaster sooner or later.


    ��


    When Gu Cheng came back at noon, Wu Yue directly told Xu Xiaoyan about bumping into her.


    Gu Cheng''s face was originally like a spring breeze, but after hearing Wu Yue''s words, his face turned cold instantly.


    "Is there any discomfort on your body, does your stomach hurt?"


    Wu Yue was baffled by Gu Cheng''s question, and emphasized again, "She didn''t hit me."


    Gu Cheng frowned and continued to ask, "Then do you feel any stomach pain?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 644： You seem to have misunderstood that I am pregnant?

    Chapter 644 You seem to have misunderstood that I am pregnant?


    Shen Xiumei said that you can''t be angry, and Gu Cheng automatically understands that you can''t be frightened.


    "No pain."


    Gu Cheng''s face softened after hearing the words, but his voice was still low, "Leave Xu Xiaoyan''s matter to me, and you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Xu Xiaoyan often goes to the city recently, almost every day. She goes out to buy cars in the morning and comes back at noon. You can check." Wu Yue said what she knew.


    The purpose of Wu Yue and Gu Cheng talking about this matter is to deal with Xu Xiaoyan, and of course they won''t say anything like telling him to show mercy.


    Gu Cheng has always done things properly, so Wu Yue is not worried.


    "Hmm." Gu Cheng glanced at Wu Yue''s stomach, a strange look flashed in his eyes.


    As soon as he thinks that Wu Yue already has a small city belonging to the two of them in Wu Yue''s stomach, an unspeakable emotion surges in Gu Cheng''s heart.


    "Gu Cheng, have you misunderstood something?"


    Wu Yue did not miss Gu Cheng''s flashing eyes, and recalled that Gu Cheng had been asking her if her stomach hurt just now.


    And when she woke up in the morning, she found Gu Cheng''s hand touching her stomach, Wu Yue finally understood what happened.


    He suspects that she is pregnant?


    Gu Cheng''s eyes flickered slightly, "I didn''t misunderstand anything, don''t think too much."


    "How do I feel, you seem to have misunderstood that I am pregnant?" Wu Yue tilted her head to look into Gu Cheng''s eyes, trying to see something in his eyes, "Is it true that grandpa is in a hurry to hug his grandson?"


    She had seen the old man, and she had witnessed how much the old man wanted to hug his grandson.


    The two of them have been married for almost a year, and they are not pregnant yet. With Gu Cheng''s fighting power, the family will be anxious, which is understandable.


    Thinking about this, Wu Yue couldn''t help but look down at her stomach. In fact, she was also curious why she wasn''t pregnant.


    Could it be that her and Gu Cheng''s genes don''t match?


    If this is the case, it will be really difficult.


    A happy family without children cannot last long.


    "What are you thinking about again?" Gu Cheng stretched out his hand and put Wu Yue''s head into his arms, "There is no rush at home, just let things take their course."


    "In case... what did you do today? Why is there a smell on you?"


    Just as Wu Yue was about to speak, her nose suddenly smelled an unpleasant smell, which wasn''t too heavy, but she couldn''t help but growl in her stomach.


    Wu Yue didn''t stay for a moment, quickly pushed it out of Gu Cheng''s arms, and exaggeratedly opened a distance from him, took a few mouthfuls of fresh air, and then eased up a bit.


    Seeing this, Gu Cheng wanted to reach out to touch Wu Yue, but Wu Yue instinctively leaned back.


    His movements paused, his jaw tightened and he asked, "Is it better?"


    Before he came back, he went to the back kitchen of the cafeteria. The smell inside was really strong, and he couldn''t smell it himself.


    "It''s better, but don''t hug me before you take a shower, this smell is not very good." The feeling of upset stomach is not very good.


    Gu Cheng looked at Wu Yue''s uncomfortable appearance, his heart ached so badly, he really wanted to hug her, but he couldn''t.


    His gaze swept to Wu Yue''s stomach again, and he narrowed his eyes, as if warning the child in Wu Yue''s stomach.


    Afraid that Wu Yue would think too much, Gu Cheng''s gaze just flicked past, falling like a meteor.


    Because Wu Yue can''t smell the smell, from this day on, Gu Cheng will take a shower every day, no matter how cold it is, to make sure that he has no smell before going to bed.


    The eighth update is over today


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 645： Zhang Qiang has divorced Zhou Hui

    Chapter 645 Zhang Qiang has divorced Zhou Hui


    Wu Yue noticed this detail about Gu Cheng, but she couldn''t help it. Gu Cheng likes to hug her to sleep at night, and she can''t smell the smell, so that''s the only way.


    Wu Yue also discovered that Gu Cheng has a new problem these days, he likes to touch her stomach with his hands every day when he sleeps.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the 20th of the twelfth lunar month, and Gu Cheng happened to be off work that day, so the two went to the city together. First, they went to the store to have a look at the recent renovations, and then went shopping together.


    She said she was going shopping, but actually Wu Yue didn''t plan to buy anything. The purpose of her visit to the mall was to see how much market their underwear occupied in City Z.


    Gu Cheng walked beside Wu Yue, always watching out for anyone accidentally bumping into Wu Yue, completely acting like a bodyguard.


    Wu Yue asked as she walked, "The Chinese New Year is coming up in a few days, will Mom and Dad come over then?"


    "I guess I don''t have time to come here." These years, his family has not been together for a few years, and he is used to it.


    "Why don''t I go and have a look with Gu Juan these two days?"


    Wu Yue likes her mother-in-law very much, so Wu Yue is still very happy to go to see her mother-in-law.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that her father''s army is far away, it would take more than a day by car, Wu Yue would also like to visit.


    She wrote a letter, but there was no reply, and she didn''t know if her mother was angry because she kept Zhang Cuicui from her.


    "No, they will pick up the old man in the next two days. Did you let him go when you went?" Gu Chengdao, "We''ll talk about it when we have time after the New Year."


    The flow of people at the station during the Chinese New Year is relatively heavy, Gu Cheng has said so, and Wu Yue didn''t mention the matter of going to Shen Xiumei''s side.


    The two walked around for a while, then left the mall, ready to go to the vegetable market.


    As the Chinese New Year is approaching, there are a lot of people out shopping on the street, so Gu Cheng drives very slowly. Wu Yue is bored, so she looks out the window, and suddenly sees a familiar figure.


    Wu Yue was taken aback, "Gu Cheng, is that person Zhang Qiang?"


    Gu Cheng glanced at the direction Wu Yue was pointing at, and narrowed his eyes. Although it was only from one side, he already recognized that it was Zhang Qiang without a doubt.


    "Zhang Qiang has already divorced Zhou Hui." Gu Cheng said in a deep voice.


    "That Zhang Qiang must have come to look for Xu Xiaoyan. No wonder Xu Xiaoyan has been running to the city every day during this time."


    Wu Yue was not surprised by the divorce between Zhang Qiang and Zhou Hui. Zhou Hui was not in the army, and few people paid attention to her. Naturally, the Zhou family would not keep Zhang Qiang.


    If it wasn''t for his reputation, Zhang Qiang would be in prison by now, but he dared to come here now. He is quite courageous. Did he know that Zhou Jianwei would not beat him to death?


    However, for the past two days, Xu Xiaoyan didn''t know if she was stimulated by what she said that day, but she didn''t go out and stayed at home all the time.


    Gu Cheng didn''t say a word, but he had another plan in his heart.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue didn''t say anything else. With Gu Cheng''s action, Xu Xiaoyan''s good days are coming to an end this time.


    But at this time, Zhang Qiang didn''t know that he just came out this trip, and unexpectedly ran into Gu Cheng and Wu Yue.


    He went out for a stroll, and when he returned to the house, he saw Xu Xiaoyan sitting on the bed with a sullen face. His eyes lit up, and he called out happily: "Xiaoyan."


    Xu Xiaoyan didn''t have a happy expression on her face, she asked coldly, "I didn''t tell you not to go out, why did you go out again? This is in City Z, do you know how many troops are in the city every day?"


    Thank you, well, I want to tip quietly, ah, Yuexuan Tenderness, cat, Juanhua, love baby, for a tip.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 646： When did he get this stupid disease?

    Chapter 646 When did he get this cheap disease


    Before Wu Yue and Gu Cheng reached the gate of the team, they saw a car parked at the gate from a distance. Liang Jing and Gu Juan were standing there talking to the little B who was standing guard.


    "Wu Yue."


    Gu Juan also saw Wu Yue walking over at this time, she jumped happily and wanted to rush in, when the guard saw this, she quickly stretched out her hand to stop her.


    Liang Jing saw that Xiao B and Gu Juan were standing so close, with his arms blocking Gu Juan''s body, his expression changed, and he stretched out his hand to lift Gu Juan over.


    "Wait a minute, they''ll be here in a while."


    Little B glanced along Gu Juan''s line of sight, saw Gu Cheng and Wu Yue approaching, and immediately understood, so he stood back to his original position.


    "Wu Yue." No one stopped her, and Gu Juan ran towards Wu Yue as if she had lost her rein.


    "Wu Yue, I miss you so much."


    Running to Wu Yue, Gu Juan didn''t have any intention of braking, and rushed towards Wu Yue, wanting to have a long-lost reunion hug.


    Looking at Gu Juan who was rushing towards her, Wu Yue smiled and stretched out her hands, ready to welcome her, but her waist tightened, and Gu Cheng took her away from her original standing position.


    Flicked to nothing, Gu Juan almost fell down, and managed to stand still, she was wronged, "Brother, what are you doing, I can''t do it even if I hug Wu Yue?"


    "..." Wu Yue also looked at Gu Cheng speechlessly, this is your own sister.


    "How tall is a person, what does he look like crazy?" Gu Cheng gave Gu Juan a lesson with a serious face.


    Gu Juan was so aggrieved that she wanted to jump. She hasn''t seen Wu Yue for a long time, so she can''t even get excited?


    He didn''t even look at who helped him take care of his wife tirelessly at the beginning, but now that he has embraced the beauty, he wants to kill the donkey.


    Bah bah...she''s not a donkey.


    Seeing Gu Juan''s aggrieved appearance, Wu Yue couldn''t help laughing, "Okay, that''s his temper, don''t pay attention to him."


    Gu Juan snorted at Gu Cheng, then turned her head to Wu Yue and said, "Wu Yue, I miss you so much these days that I don''t think about tea or food."


    Wu Yue looked Gu Juan up and down, doubts in her eyes, "How did I find out that something is wrong with you, you have gained a few catties recently, right?"


    The flesh coming out of Gu Juan''s face, Wu Yue visually estimated that Gu Juan had gained at least three or four catties during this time.


    Wu Yue''s abdomen was slandered.


    Liang Jing raised Gu Juan like a pig!


    "I really gained so much weight?" Gu Juan pinched her face, "Why didn''t I notice it when I looked in the mirror?"


    "You will definitely not be able to find out in the daily photos." In order to avoid Gu Juan''s yelling about losing weight, Wu Yue said again: "You are more beautiful when you are fatter, so don''t worry about it."


    "It''s cold outside, let''s go back and talk." Wu Yue led Gu Juan and walked back.


    Gu Cheng slowed down, and silently followed behind the two.


    The three of them had just walked a few steps when they heard Liang Jing who had been completely ignored shouted from behind.


    "I said, you leave as soon as you say, where did you forget me?" Liang Jing chased up with two bags, and threw them directly into Gu Cheng''s arms, "You are tearing down the bridge too quickly when you cross the river a bit."


    He, the bureau chief, has become an errand runner when he arrives in Gucheng. The most depressing thing is that he runs quite happily.


    I don''t know when he got this cheap disease.


    Gu Cheng held the bag in his hand, "When are you leaving?"


    "I just came, and you ask me when I''m leaving? You''ve been in the team for so many years, are you so poor?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 647： maybe a daughter

    Chapter 647 may also be a daughter


    Gu Cheng ignored Liang Jing, he was like a bitter woman, nagging Gu Cheng all the way.


    Wu Yue and Gu Juan have long been accustomed to the way they get along, and they don''t care about them, talking about their own affairs happily.


    As soon as they arrived at the Military Academy, the two entered the bedroom and started chatting with the door closed.


    As soon as they closed the door, Liang Jing leaned in front of Gu Cheng, smiling meanly, "Does Wu Yue have it?"


    Going back all the way just now, Gu Cheng''s eyes were fixed on Wu Yue on the way, Wu Yue took a step too far, and he would frown.


    Based on Liang Jing''s understanding of Gu Cheng over the years, Wu Yue is probably pregnant.


    The corners of Gu Cheng''s mouth curled slightly, and he did not deny Liang Jing''s words, "It''s not confirmed yet, so don''t say it beforehand, Wu Yue doesn''t know yet."


    Liang Jing will find out about this, Gu Cheng is not surprised, the two grew up together, he has always known what kind of person Liang Jing is.


    If Liang Jingzhen is as harmless as he looks, how can he hold the position of director at such a young age?


    Mr. Gu wanted to hug his great-grandson, and he was going crazy. Liang Jing knew about it without asking.


    The two have been married for a few months, and there is no news that they are pregnant. Even he is a little surprised. Gu Cheng''s combat power, why hasn''t it sprouted yet, don''t think that the elders must be worried.


    Whether Wu Yue has children is still uncertain. If there is a universal celebration, if not, the family will be disappointed, and Wu Yueyi will definitely have mental pressure.


    Liang Jing quickly analyzed the matter to a close.


    He fell back, leaned on the sofa, clasped the back of his head with his hands, and said sourly, "Your son is about to be born. I, the brother who grew up with you in open crotch pants, is still a bachelor..."


    Gu Cheng interrupted him, "Maybe it''s a daughter." Whether it''s a son or a daughter, anyway, as long as it belongs to him and Wu Yue, he likes it.


    "..." Liang Jing was completely abused.


    Now it''s not sure if she''s pregnant or not, Gu Cheng covered her up so tightly, he would bet that if Wu Yue is sure she''s really pregnant.


    Gu Cheng will definitely be the same as when he got married, and he wishes everyone in the city knew about it.


    In order not to be abused anymore, Liang Jing decided to talk about serious business. He changed his face, took out a stack of documents from his bag and handed it to Gu Cheng.


    "Recently there was a murder case in City A. The murderer''s methods were extremely cruel. A woman who was more than four months pregnant was suffocated to death. After the fetus was dug out, the body was burned."


    Liang Jing looked serious, he paused, and continued, "The fetus has not been found yet, the murderer is very experienced in committing crimes, there is no evidence left at the scene, no witnesses, the murderer has not offended anyone..."


    It can be said that this case has now reached a dead end.


    Gu Cheng was silent. He looked through the information from beginning to end, his brows became more and more tight, and he said in a deep voice: "Do you suspect that the murderer in this case is the same person as the murderer in the serial murder case eight years ago?"


    The materials that Liang Jing brought were all about the serial murder case eight years ago. Those few cases and sensations back then made everyone in City A feel insecure, and some even rushed to the hospital to have an abortion when they became pregnant.


    No one was able to find out who the murderer was. Later, the murderer stopped, and the case has been suppressed until now.


    Liang Jingdao: "Look at the method used in the case, it is very similar to the method used eight years ago. It is the same clean and neat, and no evidence can be found."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 648： The beauty is also very good

    Chapter 648 The beauty is also very good


    "The victims are all pregnant women, and they all poached the fetuses. Ordinary murderers can''t do this, and they can wipe the evidence so clean."


    Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly, his expression suddenly turned cold, "If this is really the same person as the serial murder case eight years ago, the next period of time in City A may not be peaceful again."


    Serial murderers are called serial because the murderer''s target is usually not just one person.


    People who are ruthless, venomous, and capable of anti-reconnaissance are generally not ordinary people.


    Only people with high IQ, or people who know these things better, will have such abilities.


    Gu Cheng gently rubbed his fingers on the data, and after analyzing it, he said: "You can go back this time, and you can investigate, the retired army eight years ago and some police officers."


    Although the range is a bit large, it may not be a breakthrough without any targets.


    Liang Jing''s eyes lit up, "I knew it, you can give me some advice..."


    Liang Jing was only halfway through when he was interrupted by Gu Cheng raising his hand, and then the door of the room opened with a ''squeak''.


    "Look, I look good in this, Wu Yue asked someone to do it for me." Gu Juan walked out of the room with a smile.


    Gu Cheng glanced at Gu Juan without saying a word, reached out to take Liang Jing''s bag, and put the materials in it.


    Liang Jing stroked his chin seriously, looked around Gu Juan, and nodded while looking at her.


    "Isn''t it beautiful?" Gu Juan automatically understood Liang Jing''s meaning.


    Unexpectedly, Liang Jing praised dryly, "Not bad, it looks much warmer than the previous one."


    Gu Juan looked disappointed, "You only see it to keep warm?"


    Seeing this, Liang Jing immediately replied out of conscience, "The beauty is also very good."


    In fact, this kind of cotton-padded jacket with large patterns is very warm to wear, but because it is too thick and there is no place to tighten the waist, it looks a bit bloated and not very good-looking.


    "It''s more or less the same." Gu Juan felt a little more at ease when she heard this. The padded jacket is really warm, and she doesn''t even want to wear the same clothes when she puts it on.


    In the room, Wu Yue couldn''t help laughing when she heard the conversation outside.


    Only someone like Liang Jing can coax Gu Juan with words. If it were Gu Cheng, even if Gu Juan was **** off, it would be hard for her to hear such an ideal comment.


    As soon as Wu Yue had an idea, Gu Cheng walked in.


    "Liang Jing and I went to the army to have a look. You stay in the house. If you are bored, go to Zhang Yun''s house with Gu Juan to have a chat. I will make dinner when I come back. Don''t do anything."


    Thinking of a team leader whom everyone adored, who would go into the kitchen every day as soon as she got home, Wu Yue smiled happily, "Okay, I''ll take Gu Juan to meet Zhang Yun later."


    Gu Cheng responded, turned around and called Liang Jing to go to the army together.


    "Wu Yue, what do you think is interesting about the army?" Gu Juan walked in, puzzled, "It''s not that there are beautiful girls, except for a large group of men, there are still a large group of men."


    Wu Yue twitched the corners of her mouth, "You have to ask Liang Jing and your brother about this kind of technical question, I can''t answer it."


    "It''s okay to ask brother Liang Jing, but it''s fine to ask my brother. I don''t have any weight with my brother." In this regard, Gu Juan is very self-aware.


    Wu Yue smiled ''puchi'', stopped discussing this issue with Gu Juan, took her hand, and said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to get to know Zhang Yun."


    Today is gone


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 649： Do you want to sleep outside the door at night?

    Chapter 649 Do you want to sleep outside the door at night?


    Wu Yue brought Gu Juan to Zhang Yun''s house, and after introducing them to each other, Gu Juan began to give full play to her bright and lively advantages.


    "Zhang Yun, thank you for making the padded jacket for me. I like it very much. Your hands are really skillful. Unlike Wu Yue and me, we are both stupid and know nothing."


    Wu Yue called Zhang Yun by his name, and Gu Juan wasn''t too used to messing around with her, so she simply called her by his name.


    It was the first time Zhang Yun saw Gu Juan being so lively, she didn''t know how to deal with it all of a sudden, and felt a little embarrassed to be praised.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue stepped forward and answered, "It''s fine if you''re an idiot, don''t add me, I can cook."


    Gu Juan was dissatisfied immediately, and she pouted and said, "Wu Yue, we are good friends, if we have the same blessings and the same difficulties, how can you leave me, an idiot, and fly alone."


    Gu Juan couldn''t help laughing when Zhang Yun and Wu Yue said this, and Zhang Yun also felt a little more relaxed.


    ��


    At night, a few people called Wu Xing, moved the table from Zhang Yun''s house, and made hot pot together.


    Liang Jing, Gu Juan, and Wu Xing, all three were very excited.


    Liang Jing and Gu Juan were excited because it was their first time eating hot pot, and they found it strange, fresh and delicious.


    Wu Xing didn''t know where to put his excited hands because of the people sitting on the left and right.


    It was not the first time for him to have dinner with Gu Cheng, but it was the first time for him to have dinner with the director and political commissar.


    The four men, as far as his rank is the lowest, are still at the lowest level. It is really lucky for him to be able to sit together like this now.


    Wu Yue noticed Wu Xing''s appearance and couldn''t help rolling her eyes, "You don''t eat, what are you doing there?"


    I had guessed that Wu Xing would be excited, but I didn''t expect him to be so excited.


    Wu Xing smiled and touched his head. It was rare that he didn''t confront Wu Yue, so he picked up his chopsticks and started eating.


    When watching Gu Cheng eating hot pot, Liang Jing said, "Hongyuan, it''s cold enough today. You are in the army every day, and you have to look at Gu Cheng''s cold face. It''s really hard work for you. You are much appreciated." Eat some."


    He has been to Gu Cheng''s army more than once. Because of his good personality, he and several close comrades around Gu Cheng know each other.


    Lin Hongyuan laughed, "Do you want to sleep outside the door at night?"


    "I don''t have this habit in this cold day." Liang Jing tightened his collar.


    Wu Yue squinted her eyes and answered with a smile, "If you black Gu Cheng a few more words, it won''t be a matter of whether you have this habit."


    "I''ll go, your family is here to bully me, an outsider!" Liang Jing looked aggrieved, but he didn''t stop eating hot pot.


    "Brother Liang Jing, don''t be sad, quickly recognize the facts! If you dare to hate Wu Yue, my brother will throw you out later." Gu Juan said, and put a piece of vegetable in Liang Jing''s bowl .


    Liang Jing looked at the dishes in the bowl, his eyes were surprisingly bright, and the corners of his mouth curved into a nice arc.


    Seeing Liang Jing''s smiling Gu Cheng, he glanced at him in disgust.


    A group of people were chatting, laughing and eating hot pot, Wu Xing also let go later, but Wu Yue found that Lin Hongyuan and Zhang Yun didn''t talk to each other from the beginning to the end.


    Is this the Cold War?


    After eating, Lin Hongyuan moved the table back home, and Wu Xing also returned to the dormitory.


    The bitter Liang Jing helped Gu Cheng clean up the kitchen, Gu Cheng really didn''t treat him as an outsider!


    Liang Jing slandered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 650： Xu Xiaoyan has been missing for two days?

    Chapter 650 Xu Xiaoyan has been missing for two days?


    Zhou Jianwei''s expression was even worse when asked by Wu Yue. He said: "Xu Xiaoyan has been out for two days and hasn''t come back. Our two families live the closest. I just want to ask you if you know where she is. It''s nothing else."


    Wu Yue was taken aback, "Xu Xiaoyan has been missing for two days?" Even if Gu Cheng made a move, it is impossible to kill a person out of thin air. Wu Yue still knows how much he respects the law.


    So where did Xu Xiaoyan go?


    Wu Yue knows how much she cares about this position.


    If nothing happened, it would be impossible for her not to come back for so long.


    "I haven''t come back since the day before yesterday. I thought she went out and missed buying a car, so she stayed in the city. I didn''t expect that she hasn''t come back since yesterday."


    Xu Xiaoyan didn''t come back on the first day, Zhou Jianwei didn''t care. For him, it was best for Xu Xiaoyan to disappear from now on.


    But no matter what he thinks, Xu Xiaoyan is really missing now. As Xu Xiaoyan''s husband, he has to act like looking for Xu Xiaoyan.


    "Did you go to the city to find her?" Wu Yue asked.


    "prepare to go."


    "If you can''t find it, call the police!" As long as you call the police, the matter of Xu Xiaoyan and Zhang Qiang may not be hidden.


    Even if Xu Xiaoyan comes back, the position of battalion commander''s wife will be exhausted.


    Zhou Jianwei was silent for a while without making a sound, but his face was not very good-looking, obviously he did not want to call the police.


    Wu Yue saw what Zhou Jianwei was thinking, and Zhou Jianwei added as if he was afraid that he would not die, "Don''t call the police, in case Xu Xiaoyan is kidnapped, where can you find someone?"


    "I''ll go to the city to look for it." Zhou Jianwei turned around and left.


    "Zhou Jianwei." Wu Yue suddenly called out to stop him.


    Zhou Jianwei stopped, but didn''t look back.


    "I know the reason why you didn''t divorce Xu Xiaoyan." Wu Yue paused, and then said: "But is the Zhou family''s face and status really more important than your lifetime happiness?"


    How ruthless and crazy Xu Xiaoyan is, Wu Yue knows all too well that keeping such a woman in the Zhou family will only smear the Zhou family more and more.


    Wu Yue didn''t want to take care of the Zhou family''s affairs at first, but seeing that Zhou Jianwei clearly hated Gu Cheng very much now, but never did any villainous tricks, from this point of view alone, Zhou Jianwei can still be saved.


    That''s why Wu Yue suddenly said these two sentences. As for whether he can figure it out, it still depends on Zhou Jianwei himself.


    Zhou Jianwei stiffened and stood still for a while. After a while, he gave Wu Yue a complicated look, turned around and left without saying anything.


    "Wu Yue, I just heard Zhou Jianwei say what happened to Xu Xiaoyan''s disappearance?" Gu Juan came out of the room shaking her body, wearing a padded jacket, her eyes gleaming with gossip.


    Wu Yue pulled her back to the room very speechless, "Hurry up and get into the bed, people are shaking like this, and you still don''t forget to inquire about things, I really admire you."


    "Aren''t I excited to hear that Xu Xiaoyan is going to be unlucky?" Gu Juan hurriedly got into bed, "What is going on with Xu Xiaoyan?"


    "I don''t know either. Just now Zhou Jianwei said that she had been missing for two days." Wu Yue pondered, "I don''t know if this matter has something to do with Zhang Qiang."


    "Isn''t Zhang Qiang in City A? Why is he involved again?"


    Wu Yue sat beside Gu Juan''s bed, pursed her lips, and said, "When I went to the city with Gu Cheng a few days ago, I bumped into Zhang Qiang, and he also came to Z City."


    "Xu Xiaoyan dares to contact Zhang Qiang?" Gu Juan''s eyes widened, "Isn''t she afraid that Zhou Jianwei will kill her?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 651： Looks a bit like the guy in this photo

    Chapter 651 looks a bit like the person in this photo


    "Because she knew that it was impossible for Zhou Jianwei to kill her."


    ��


    After Zhou Jianwei left Wu Yue''s house, he went directly to the city. Along the way, he was thinking about Wu Yue''s words in his mind, and he was completely in a struggle.


    At the beginning, he cared too much about the Zhou family''s face, because Wu Yue was a fool, so he ignored Wu Yue.


    Later, Xu Xiaoyan tricked Wu Yue into retiring the engagement, but he felt that it was Wu Yue''s method, thinking that Wu Yue would not really resign.


    Everything is a foregone conclusion. He married Xu Xiaoyan for the sake of his future. He knew that Xu Xiaoyan''s affair with Zhang Qiang was related to killing his mother, but for the sake of the Zhou family''s future, he did not pursue it.


    If he could let go of all this a long time ago, he might not have come to where he is today.


    Zhou Jianwei smiled wryly, the more he cared about something, the more he lost everything in the end.


    Zhou Jianwei thought about all the things that happened in the past from beginning to end. He gritted his teeth and drove directly to the police station.


    "Commander Zhou, do you have a photo of Xu Xiaoyan? We can go to the places she frequents and investigate."


    When the people in the police station heard that the battalion commander''s wife had lost, they immediately took it seriously.


    Zhou Jianwei took out a black and white photo from his pocket and handed it to an old policeman, "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    A young police officer standing next to the old police officer tilted his head and glanced at the photo, his face suddenly looked strange.


    Zhou Jianwei caught a glimpse of the policeman''s expression, and suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, "Have you seen her?"


    "me��"


    The young policeman''s eyes flickered, he hesitated, with an expression on his face that wanted to say something but didn''t dare to say it.


    The old policeman glared at him and scolded: "Just say what you have, you stammer, what are you doing?"


    "Captain, I received a report call the day before yesterday, saying that someone abducted and trafficked women in **** street xx. When I broke into the door, there were two people in the house. Among them, among them..."


    When the young policeman said this, he glanced at Zhou Jianwei, and saw that his face was full of gloom, and his face was extremely ugly. He said bravely, "The woman on the bed looks a bit like the person in this photo."


    It''s a bit similar, in fact, he can be 100% sure that this is the same person.


    It was the first time he saw a woman naked, and in that situation, the visual impact was indescribable.


    He couldn''t help taking a few more glances, and remembered her appearance clearly, and dreamed of her when he went to sleep that night.


    Even if you kill him, you will not admit your mistake.


    The reception room was so quiet that a needle could be heard falling. The few people inside didn''t even dare to breathe too loudly.


    After a long while, the old policeman was the first to react. He said: "Captain Zhou, this, this may be that he recognized the wrong person. He is new here, and his eyesight is not very good."


    Zhou Jianwei clenched his hands into fists, his face didn''t look any better because of what the police said, "Where are they?"


    "Huh?" The young policeman didn''t realize it all at once.


    The old policeman answered quickly: "At that time, our police officers were retreating and guarding the door, and those two people took the opportunity to run away from the window."


    At that time, the police saw the situation and felt that the scene was not quite like abducting women, but seeing the panic of the two, it was a bit abnormal, so the police decided to take the two back to the police station for questioning.


    The two of them didn''t seem like dangerous people. The police who were dispatched at that time retreated to the door, closed the door and let the two of them get dressed. Unexpectedly, the two of them escaped through the window.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 652： Xu Xiaoyan and Zhang Qiang eloped

    Chapter 652 Xu Xiaoyan and Zhang Qiang Elope


    Because of this incident, the old policeman even scolded the policeman who was on duty at that time.


    "What does that man look like?" Zhou Jianwei tried his best to hold back his anger.


    The young policeman finally came back to his senses, and stammered: "No, I didn''t see clearly." At that time, who would go to see a man?


    Zhou Jianwei''s face was already ugly beyond description.


    The old policeman has been a policeman for more than 20 years. He has seen many scenes and reacted quickly to things.


    He said: "Captain Zhou, if you leave your team phone number, we will notify you as soon as we have news."


    Zhou Jianwei wrote a series of phone calls with a sullen face, and then left the police station. He didn''t go to find Xu Xiaoyan again. After returning to the army, he wrote a divorce report directly.


    Although the policeman couldn''t see the man''s appearance clearly, Zhou Jianwei was basically sure that the man was Zhang Qiang.


    ��


    In the evening, as soon as Gu Cheng came back, Wu Yue asked about Xu Xiaoyan, and Gu Juan listened to their conversation with her ears up.


    "Xu Xiaoyan and Zhang Qiang eloped." Gu Cheng didn''t hide it from Wu Yue, and directly told the news he knew.


    "Eloped?"


    Wu Yue and Gu Juan both looked surprised.


    Wu Yue was the first to react, "You made a move?" Her tone was full of determination.


    If Gu Cheng didn''t act, how could Xu Xiaoyan elope with someone like Zhang Qiang?


    You must know that Xu Xiaoyan has put in such a status because she has put in a certain amount of effort.


    "It was just a little movement of the fingers." Gu Cheng said lightly.


    "Brother, are you here to welcome me as a gift?" Gu Juan was so excited.


    As soon as she came, Gu Cheng got rid of Xu Xiaoyan. He must have done it because he knew she hated Xu Xiaoyan.


    Wu Yue took a look at Gu Juan, and in order not to hit her, she resolutely kept silent, while Gu Cheng, who was at the side, didn''t care about Gu Juan''s little heart.


    "It''s a greeting gift, but it''s not for you."


    Gu Juan''s little mood of growing wings was instantly crushed by Gu Cheng''s shot, and she snorted, "I should have guessed a long time ago that this brother is not relative."


    Gu Cheng ignored Gu Juan''s complaints, and didn''t even give her the corner of his eye.


    "What did you do? How could Xu Xiaoyan be willing to elope with Zhang Qiang?" Wu Yue was still a little curious about the methods Gu Cheng used.


    Gu Cheng took a sip of the almost cold boiling water on the table, "I just called the police station."


    "..."


    "..."


    Wu Yue and Xu Xiaoyan glanced at each other at the same time. Why do they feel so familiar with this scene?


    At the beginning, it was just a phone call from her that got Zhang Cuicui to the police station.


    Now is not the era of Internet rampant, and Xu Xiaoyan will not be so stupid as to say that she is a military wife. Even if she is arrested, she will be released soon, and it will not affect her position as the battalion commander''s wife at all.


    The reason for her to run away for this is not sufficient at all.


    Gu Cheng saw the question in Wu Yue''s eyes, and before Wu Yue could ask, he added, "Zhou Jianwei has a direct relative who works in the police station." When talking about direct relatives, Gu Cheng deliberately emphasized his tone.


    "..." Wu Yue understood in seconds.


    Zhou Jianwei''s immediate relatives have undoubtedly attended Zhou Jianwei''s wedding and met Xu Xiaoyan.


    As long as Xu Xiaoyan and Zhang Qiang go to the police station, the relationship between the two can no longer be contained.


    Zhang Qiang will go to jail, but Xu Xiaoyan is not much better.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 653： Are there any activities in the team for Chinese New Year?

    Chapter 653 Are there any New Year activities in the team?


    After analyzing these, another question arose in Wu Yue''s heart, "Why didn''t Xu Xiaoyan run back to the team?"


    As long as Xu Xiaoyan runs back to the team, the people in the police station, no matter what, will not think of being in the team.


    Now it''s not like modern times, it''s covered by cameras everywhere.


    Something flashed in Gu Cheng''s eyes, but this time he didn''t intend to answer Wu Yue''s confusion.


    Wu Yue pursed her lips. Anyway, she knew almost everything. If he didn''t tell or she didn''t ask, the result was the most important thing.


    ��


    In the evening, Wu Yue started cooking before Gu Cheng came back. It��s the holidays, so she must give the team leader a vacation, right?


    Gu Juan was helping, Wu Yue wanted to call Zhang Yun and Lin Hongyuan at night, but Zhang Yun refused.


    Although Zhang Yun didn''t say it clearly, Wu Yue knew that Zhang Yun felt a little embarrassed to come to her place for dinner often.


    Wu Yue never cared much about the people she likes, but seeing that Zhang Yun really didn''t want to come, she didn''t force her.


    When Gu Cheng came back at night, he brought Wu Xing with him. Seeing the food Wu Yue had put on the table, he frowned slightly.


    "I will cook the rice later when I come back."


    Before Wu Yue could speak, Wu Xing took the words, "Brother-in-law, cooking can''t be exhausting. If you let Wu Yue go on, she will become a lazy woman. Look at the time when she came to the army. After a while, her face has been eaten into buns, and if she continues to be lazy, she will be like the fat aunt in the courtyard."


    Wu Xing saw that Wu Yue was idle and doing nothing every day, so he felt wronged for the captain. Why did he get married, and the captain was squeezed like this by Wu Yue.


    "Haha..." Gu Juan burst out laughing when she heard the words, she often went to the compound, and met the fat aunt Wu Xing mentioned, who weighed at least two hundred catties.


    Wu Yue kicked the stool under Wu Xing''s buttocks, "Did your mother pick you up wrong in the hospital?"


    "I''m doing it for your own good. When you eat like that and can''t walk, it''s useless to regret it." It''s really a dog who bites Lu Dongbin and doesn''t know a good heart.


    Wu Yue glared at Wu Xing, gave him a look of not wanting to talk to him, turned around to get chopsticks, but was stopped by Gu Cheng.


    "Let Wu Xing go, you sit down and eat."


    "I''ll go, I''ll go." Hearing this, Wu Xing hurried into the kitchen.


    Wu Yue no longer wants to comment on Wu Xing''s dog-legged behavior.


    Wu Xing started to eat, gobbled it up, and ate the most. Wu Yue''s appetite was a little better, and he ate half a bowl of rice more than the previous two days.


    Gu Cheng noticed this scene and glanced at Wu Xing, "Come over for dinner when I have time in the evening."


    Wu Xing, who didn''t know it, was so happy when he heard the captain asked him to come often, he immediately agreed.


    Eating with the head of the group, and it was more delicious than the cafeteria, Wu Xing was indescribably happy when he woke up.


    This is the treatment that many people in the security team want but don''t have.


    For Wu Xing, Wu Yue''s greatest contribution is to find him such a tall brother-in-law.


    Wu Yue directly ignored that there was Wu Xing in the room, "Are there any activities in the team for Chinese New Year?"


    "People from the Art Troupe will come to perform on New Year''s Eve, and everyone will go to the cafeteria to make dumplings on the first day of the new year."


    "The art troupe?" Shen Xiuqin is also in the art troupe, "Shen Xiuqin comes to perform every year?"


    Gu Cheng''s eyes flickered slightly, he glanced at Wu Yue, and replied, "I haven''t noticed."


    Wu Xing couldn''t help interjecting again, "Wu Yue, don''t be as suspicious as other military wives, brother-in-law is not that kind of person."


    When Gu Juan heard this, she immediately retorted, "Wu Yue won''t be jealous of Shen Xiuqin." Shen Xiuqin couldn''t compare with Wu Yue at all.


    Nope. Go out romantic with my husband today


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 654： organize a barbecue

    Chapter 654 Organize BBQ


    Wu Xing didn''t go to refute Gu Juan''s words, and secretly thought, women have long hair but short knowledge, so they are not like their men. If you want to worship, you also worship a man who is upright like the leader.


    Regarding the childish dialogue between Wu Xing and Gu Juan, Gu Cheng and Wu Yue chose to ignore it very tacitly.


    After dinner, Wu Yue lay on the bed, still thinking about what Gu Cheng said about the art troupe performing and eating dumplings.


    Wu Yue''s attitude towards life is one of enjoyment.


    It��s Chinese New Year, of course we have to celebrate it happily. Eating dumplings is unavoidable, and it��s okay, but Wu Yue is really not interested in watching the performance of the art troupe.


    But if you don��t watch the performances of the art troupe, it seems that there is no special program.


    Back after taking a shower, he saw Wu Yue''s big eyes rolling around, distracted, he closed the door casually, raised his eyebrows and asked, "What are you thinking about?"


    Wu Yue regained consciousness and said casually, "I''m thinking about the Spring Festival activities."


    It was colder, seeing Gu Cheng wearing long johns and a long coat, Wu Yue quickly lifted the quilt and signaled Gu Cheng to enter the bed.


    Gu Cheng didn''t delay, took off his coat and went to bed, tucked everything around Wu Yue tightly, and then said, "If you don''t want to go, we won''t participate."


    Wu Yue sighed, "Although there is nothing interesting to watch the performance of the art troupe, but it is even better at home."


    Gu Cheng smiled sullenly, "In the whole team, you are the only one who thinks that the art troupe''s performance is nothing to watch."


    The soldiers in the army can��t see women a few times a year. The women in the art troupe are always the objects of some soldiers�� imagination, so every time there is a performance, which one is not full of energy.


    I have to go to see it when I''m sick.


    Even some military wives like to go and see the rarity, which can''t be seen in other places.


    There is only her, no matter what valuable things she sees, she can face them normally.


    Obviously only eighteen or nineteen years old, but he has extraordinary knowledge, as if he has read countless treasures.


    It is said that she is extraordinary and refined, but her ideal is to make money, a lot of money.


    Said that she was vulgar, but she did not regard money as her life, and never cared about money for the people around her.


    Wu Yue didn''t refute Gu Cheng''s words. For people of this era, performances by art troupes are really beautiful and rare.


    It would be great if there are some new era programs, such as picnics and so on.


    Picnic?


    Wu Yue''s eyes lit up, "Is the team going to have a holiday on the night of Chinese New Year''s Eve?"


    "Yes." Gu Cheng nodded, rubbing Wu Yue''s cheeks with his fingers, enjoying the delicate feeling on her face.


    "Shall we organize a night cook?"


    "Night cooking?" Gu Cheng''s eyes shone brightly, and he raised his eyebrows and asked, "Eat at night?"


    "Yes." Wu Yue''s eyes sparkled, and she explained to Gu Cheng, "We can set up a barbecue on the playground. If the soldiers are willing to participate, they can sign up. At that time, everyone can organize activities, such as tug-of-war competitions, arm wrestling, etc. Category��"


    Wu Yue told Gu Cheng all her thoughts, and the more she talked, the more excited she became, as if the event had already started.


    Wu Yue finished speaking with great interest, and looked at Gu Cheng expectantly, "What do you think?"


    Gu Cheng had no expression on his face, and replied lightly, "That''s a good idea."


    "Just good?" She said she was thirsty, isn''t her expression too flat?


    Wu Yue suddenly discovered that it is more passionate to chat with someone like Gu Juan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 655： Land 682

    Chapter 655 to Chapter 682 Are you still angry?


    Gu Cheng smiled, "What kind of praise do you want to hear?"


    "..."


    The two of you are in the room, you talk and I talk, the whole room is full of warmth.


    On the other side of the wall, Zhou Jianwei was lying on the bed alone, with an ugly expression on his face.


    In the dark room, his eyes were stern, like a ruthless beast.


    He hates Xu Xiaoyan, but when the Chinese New Year is coming, Xu Xiaoyan made such a play.


    During the day, the leader at the top even talked to him. Even though he was ready to completely break up with Xu Xiaoyan, he still felt humiliated when the leader talked to him.


    He swears that unless Xu Xiaoyan and Zhang Qiang don''t appear in front of him for the rest of their lives, he will definitely make their lives worse than death.


    It''s almost the same as Zhou Jianwei''s side, there is no young year atmosphere, and there is Lin Hongyuan''s family.


    Lin Hongyuan lay on the bed, looking at Zhang Yun who was sleeping with his back turned to him, feeling mixed emotions in his heart.


    From the day his mother beat Zhang Yun, Zhang Yun became indifferent to him. He usually said something when he had something to say. Most of the time, he asked a question and she answered it, without even a smiling face.


    He has never coaxed a woman before, and he has no experience. He thought that she would be fine after two days of anger. When the couple never quarreled, didn''t they always come here like this?


    It turned out to be a good thing, it''s been a few days now, but she is still like that.


    He wanted to touch her at night, but she said she was tired, and then turned her back to him to sleep.


    Lin Hongyuan didn''t like this way of getting along very much. He was agitated for a while, and suddenly turned over and sat up.


    He looked at Zhang Yun and said, "Let''s talk about Zhang Yun."


    "What are you talking about?" Zhang Yun asked softly without moving.


    "Are you still angry?"


    Lin Hongyuan couldn''t figure it out, even if his mother hit Zhang Yun, it was his mother''s fault, but he had already driven them home, what else did Zhang Yun think?


    Does it have to be that he beat his mother too?


    When asked by Lin Hongyuan, Zhang Yun''s eyes immediately turned red, "Why didn''t you explain the matter clearly that day?"


    She was not angry because she was beaten, but Lin Hongyuan''s attitude in handling the matter made her feel cold.


    "Zhang Yun, that''s my mother, and you are my daughter-in-law. No matter who is right or wrong in this matter, it''s very embarrassing for me to be caught in the middle."


    Lin Hongyuan paused for a while, and then said: "My mother has nothing to do with stealing money."


    Hearing this sentence, Zhang Yun seemed to be stimulated, and suddenly turned over and sat up, "Lin Hongyuan, do you mean to suspect that I am lying?"


    Zhang Yun''s heart ached, Lin Hongyuan trusted her so much about Lin''s mother pretending to be sick, and she couldn''t be more happy from the bottom of her heart, but it didn''t take long before he started to suspect her.


    The lights were not turned on in the room, but Lin Hongyuan could still hear Zhang Yun''s choking voice that she was crying. His heart suddenly stopped, and his voice softened, "I didn''t say you were lying."


    "Then what do you mean?" Feeling uncomfortable, Zhang Yun became more courageous, "I just asked your mother if she saw the money. I didn''t say she stole the money. Why couldn''t you be more fair then?"


    "Zhang Yun, this matter is over, why do you insist on holding on to it?" No matter how partial his mother is, it is a fact to raise him until he grows up, and driving his mother away has always been a **** in Lin Hongyuan''s heart. Seeing that Zhang Yun was still holding on to a thorn, his heart that had just softened suddenly became annoyed again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 656： Political Commissar Lin scared you, right?

    Chapter 656 Political Commissar Lin scared you, right?


    "I was beaten up by your mother, and I was accused of wronging her. I just want the truth to be revealed. Isn''t that okay?"


    "Zhang Yun, she is so old, even if she is wrong, can''t we, the younger generation, tolerate her once? I have already driven her back, what else do you want?" Lin Hongyuan said in a blunt tone.


    "Yes, she is your mother, so you can tolerate her if she is wrong, and you are right if she is wrong, right? So this time, even if the truth comes out, you will still turn to your mother, right?"


    "Zhang Yun, do you really have a heart? Who am I really helping, can''t you feel it? It''s almost the Chinese New Year, and you insist on fighting with me over this?"


    Lin Hongyuan felt very wronged. He didn''t pursue the truth, and he helped his mother in words, but in action, he helped her, so she couldn''t think of it at all?


    How can a woman be so unreasonable?


    Lin Hongyuan was impatient and didn''t want to argue with her anymore, so he turned around and wanted to lie down to sleep. Seeing this, Zhang Yun thought he was about to make a move, and shrank back in fright.


    "What are you doing?" Her voice was trembling.


    The guts that had been emboldened by sadness, suddenly condensed back to its original form. Lin Hongyuan is a soldier, if he starts to fight, it''s not just for fun.


    "..."


    Lin Hongyuan knew that she had misunderstood. Seeing that he was afraid, his heart softened again, but the expression on his face did not ease.


    He stretched out his hand and pressed Zhang Yun into the bed, and forced Zhang Yun into his arms. Just as Zhang Yun was about to struggle, he heard him growl in a low voice, "Don''t move, Zhang Yun. If you make trouble again, I will really do it."


    Sure enough, as soon as Lin Hongyuan said the words, Zhang Yun immediately stopped moving, and Lin Hongyuan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Since you won''t listen to what you say, you can just scare her.


    The two of them are the same as before, how nice, why quarrel when there is nothing to do, why give him a cold face?


    Before Lin Hongyuan could feel at ease for a while, Zhang Yun''s sobs came from next to his ears.


    Lin Hongyuan was irritated by her crying, let go of her arms, turned his back to her and fell asleep.


    This night, the sound of Zhang Yun''s sobbing rang directly in the middle of the night.


    ��


    Wu Yue originally wanted to knit a sweater for Gu Cheng, but she didn''t have enough time to finish knitting two sleeves a year ago, especially now that her waist is sore after doing it for a long time.


    So he directly planned to knit this sweater into a pullover vest, so that he could give it to Gu Cheng as a New Year''s gift on New Year''s Eve.


    As soon as Gu Cheng went to the team, Wu Yue greeted Gu Juan who was still sleeping late, took the sweater to Zhang Yuna, and learned to lock the hair of the sweater.


    As soon as Wu Yue entered the room, she saw Zhang Yun''s eyes were red and swollen, obviously from crying.


    She frowned and asked, "Did you quarrel with Political Commissar Lin yesterday?"


    "Because of that incident, we argued a few words last night..." Zhang Yun didn''t hide it from Wu Yue, his eyes were helpless, and he recounted what happened yesterday.


    When Lin Hongyuan was about to hit her, Zhang Yun was a little embarrassed and said: "I''m not that afraid of him hitting me. I''m just afraid that when the time comes, it will hurt the child."


    "Commissioner Lin is scaring you, right?" Wu Yue said decisively after hearing the details of Zhang Yun saying that Lin Hongyuan was going to beat her.


    "Zhang Yun, Political Commissar Lin is a good person. You have a knot in your heart about this matter. I know that it might be harder for me to let it go. But there is one thing, you have wronged Political Commissar Lin."


    Wu Yue stopped suddenly when she said this, Zhang Yun waited for a while, but Wu Yue couldn''t continue talking, so she couldn''t help asking, "Which point?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 657： The ability to restrain soldiers and coax wives.

    Chapter 657 The ability to restrain soldiers and coax wives.


    "Commissioner Lin, it''s not that he didn''t think about you at all." Wu Yue analyzed: "Although he didn''t go after the truth, he was a bit biased towards his mother, but he did it for you to drive her away. "


    "Think about it, Commissar Lin''s previous allowances were all given to the family. Based on this, it can be seen that he is a very filial son, but now he can drive his mother and sister back. Who is this for? Don''t I need to tell you?"


    After Wu Yue finished speaking, she raised her eyebrows at Zhang Yun, as if asking, do you understand?


    After being told by Wu Yue, Zhang Yun suddenly understood something in his heart.


    Wu Yue was teaching Zhang Yun, while Gu Cheng was about to go out, when a person came to the office.


    Gu Cheng looked at Lin Hongyuan, looking as if he couldn''t say anything, and couldn''t help frowning, "If you have something to say, I have something else to say."


    "It''s the end of the year now, except for some trivial things, nothing major?" Lin Hongyuan said.


    Gu Cheng did not answer Lin Hongyuan''s words, but said: "Let''s talk about you first."


    "I''m actually fine." Lin Hongyuan hesitated for a while before saying again: "I just want to ask how you and Wu Yue get along."


    "No comment."


    "..."


    Lin Hongyuan choked, and was immediately speechless.


    Lin Hongyuan thought for a while, trying to find an entry point, but before he found it, he saw Gu Cheng''s body moving slightly, as if he was planning to go out.


    He didn''t hesitate anymore, and hurriedly said: "Zhang Yun has had conflicts with me recently, you can see it?"


    "I didn''t notice." Gu Cheng answered three words concisely.


    Sure enough, Gu Cheng was very fond of it.


    "Then you know now?" Lin Hongyuan couldn''t care less, and said cheekily, "My mother came here last time and beat Zhang Yun, and now she is arguing with me, putting on a face every day, I last night , I talked with her, but there was no result, how do you usually coax your daughter-in-law?"


    In the team, Lin Hongyuan trusted Gu Cheng the most, especially when he looked after Gu Cheng and Wu Yue so well, he was the first to bear the brunt, so he naturally asked Gu Cheng.


    He really doesn''t like the days of cold war with Zhang Yun every day.


    But he is used to facing a group of men every day in the army. He does not have Gu Cheng''s ability to restrain soldiers and coax wives.


    No choice but to be taught humbly and come to learn.


    After listening to Lin Hongyuan''s words, Gu Cheng suddenly showed a hint of expression on his expressionless face.


    He glanced at Lin Hongyuan unkindly, "Zhang Yun and Wu Yue have a good relationship. They are together every day. Zhang Yun''s bad mood will affect Wu Yue. You should deal with the relationship between the two of you as soon as possible. , affecting others."


    Lin Hongyuan was completely stunned after hearing what Gu Cheng said.


    He never expected that Gu Cheng could utter such a string of words in a righteous manner.


    Lin Hongyuan was so stuffed up with Gu Cheng''s few words, but he held back for a while, but he couldn''t hold back a word to refute him.


    "Now that your personal matters are settled, let''s talk about business." Regardless of Lin Hongyuan''s expression, Gu Cheng reached out and handed the things in his hand to him, "I''m going to show this to the old captain later, do you have anything?" Opinion?"


    His matter is also called settlement? Lin Hongyuan was about to swear, but when he heard Gu Cheng say that he had something serious to do, he held back.


    "Since when did you become interested in this?" Lin Hongyuan looked at the things that Gu Cheng handed over with astonishment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 658： Then you also review

    Chapter 658 Then you also review


    What surprised him was not only this thing, but also Gu Cheng''s attitude.


    Based on his understanding of Gu Cheng, Gu Cheng is not a person who likes these things.


    Gu Cheng didn''t answer his words, turned around and walked out, "If there''s nothing else, come with me to the old captain''s place."


    Lin Hongyuan also forgot about the private matter this time, and talked about it while walking with Gu Cheng.


    The two stayed in the chief''s office for more than an hour. When they came out of the chief''s office, their eyes were full of smiles.


    In the evening, after Lin Hongyuan returned home, Zhang Yun had already sat down to eat. When he was eating, he no longer ate his own food like before, but held a chopstick for Zhang Yun from time to time.


    Zhang Yun''s surface was the same as the previous two days, there was no change, but there was a drum beating in his heart.


    After listening to Wu Yue''s analysis, she also figured it out. The two of them are going to live a lifetime, so it''s not a problem for such a long time.


    Originally, she thought that after the child fell asleep, she would confess her mistake to Lin Hongyuan, but he didn''t expect him to take the initiative.


    Lin Hongyuan has been quietly paying attention to Zhang Yun''s expression. Seeing the change in the expression in Zhang Yun''s eyes, and his face turning red, he is also very happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Gu Cheng didn��t teach the method, so he just compared it to a gourd. He learned this method while eating at Gu Cheng��s house, but he didn��t expect it to be really useful.


    Neither of them spoke, but the atmosphere became inexplicably warmer.


    Lin Hongyuan was full soon. Seeing that Zhang Yun was still eating, he stretched out his hand to report the child in Zhang Yun''s arms. Zhang Yun looked at him suspiciously.


    Lin Hongyuan cleared his throat, "I''m holding the baby, you can eat!"


    Zhang Yun handed the child to him without saying a word, and then the two started a series of "ohhhhh" conversations.


    By the time Zhang Yun had dinner, washed the dishes and entered the room, the child had already been lulled to sleep by Lin Hongyuan.


    As soon as Zhang Yun entered the room, Lin Hongyuan hugged him into his arms.


    "Zhang Yun, my mother''s matter, my actions really made you wronged. This is my problem. I will review it. If something happens in the future, I will consider it from your perspective. Let''s live a good life, don''t make trouble Is it done?"


    Lin Hongyuan tried his best to make his voice as gentle as possible. If Gu Cheng didn''t teach him, then he would try to coax his wife by himself.


    He wants to open it now, and closes the door in front of his wife. As long as the two of them are happy and their posture is lowered, what can happen?


    Zhang Yun was moved to tears immediately, she reached out and hugged him, choked up and said, "I''m not right about this, I shouldn''t insist on getting into a dead end."


    Knowing that Zhang Yun was no longer angry, Lin Hongyuan laughed immediately, "Then you should criticize it too."


    Haven''t touched his wife for a few days, now that he talked about it, Lin Hongyuan''s small flames that had accumulated for a few days began to burn.


    Dragged the back of Zhang Yun''s head and began to kiss passionately...


    Satisfied with food and drink, Lin Hongyuan hugged Zhang Yun who was tired and asleep, and felt very comfortable in his heart. If he had known that he would be coaxed like this, he would not have been uncomfortable for so long.


    ��


    Wu Yue knew about the reconciliation between Zhang Yun and Lin Hongyuan the next day, and Wu Yue could tell Zhang Yun''s rosy face was moisturized at a glance.


    As the Chinese New Year approaches, the sisters-in-law have started to clean the house inside and out, and each of them is busy and wishing to divide it into two.


    Wu Yue was no different from usual, Wu Xing was given a day off and didn''t go anywhere, so he just cleaned and cleaned Wu Yue''s room, Gu Juan helped and Wu Yue supervised.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 659： The brother-in-law who will strive to be the head of the regiment in the future

    Chapter 659 Fighting to be the brother-in-law of the regiment leader in the future


    In the blink of an eye, it was New Year''s Eve. Early in the morning, everyone started to get busy.


    What are you doing posting Spring Festival couplets?


    However, Zhou Jianwei''s house next door became empty. Just the day before, he had checked out and moved back to the dormitory.


    Xu Xiaoyan''s things, he was about to throw them away, and the other sisters-in-law saw that he was going to throw away Xu Xiaoyan''s clothes and so on, so they made shoes, wiped the floor as diapers and so on, and gave them various reasons to leave.


    Zhou Jianwei didn''t have any extra expressions on his face. It would save him trouble if others wanted it, and it would save him having to take it out and throw it away.


    And some sister-in-laws who were closer to Xu Xiaoyan also began to be isolated by other military wives because of Xu Xiaoyan''s elopement. Among them, Du Li was the most isolated.


    After lunch, everyone began to prepare to watch the performance of the art troupe.


    Because it was broad daylight and the weather was fine, the stage was directly set up on the team''s playground.


    When Wu Yue and Gu Juan arrived with Gu Cheng, the playground was already full of people.


    Fortunately, they all sat neatly, with their backs straight, and there was no confusion.


    Gu Cheng is the team leader, and his position is at the front. Wu Yue also gets some credit and can sit in the front.


    As soon as the three of them appeared, they immediately attracted a lot of attention. Wu Yue had already adapted to it. Gu Juan, who was facing such a scene for the first time, blushed and secretly pulled Wu Yue''s arm, lowered her head, not daring to look around.


    Boys, many people who know Wu Yue know that Wu Yue is Captain Gu''s daughter-in-law, so no one dares to stare at her.


    Even if there was something she didn''t know, the people around her immediately turned their eyes away as soon as they were reminded.


    In the end, they all locked their eyes on Gu Juan.


    Sitting on the periphery, a place far away from Gu Cheng, a soldier suddenly said: "Captain Gu''s sister is really pretty."


    Little B on the left has a weird face, "You have clairvoyance? How can you see so far away?"


    "I didn''t see it clearly, but Captain Gu is so handsome, how ugly is his sister?" The little B stared at Gu Juan''s figure and said without blinking.


    Little B on the left patted the back of his head, "Fuck you, this is sick logic."


    "What''s wrong?" The little B rubbed his head unconvinced and said, "I have a goal now, I will train hard, and strive to become the captain''s brother-in-law in the future."


    This time, even the little soldier on his right couldn''t listen any longer, and slapped him too, "Dream your daydream, there are so many people in Captain Gu''s regiment, why can''t it be your turn."


    The little soldiers here are talking a lot, and behind the stage, the female Bs of the art troupe are also squeezing their heads and scrambling to look out.


    "Look, that''s Captain Gu''s wife."


    "You are so handsome, no wonder you are so fascinated by Captain Gu."


    Two girls from the art troupe watched and commented on it.


    Who is Head Gu?


    That was the dream of girl B in the art troupe, and she got married suddenly. During that time, many people cried quietly at night.


    Many people want to see what Captain Gu''s daughter-in-law looks like. Now that they have the opportunity, everyone can''t help but want to take a closer look.


    "No matter how handsome he is, what''s wrong with him, he''s just a hen that can''t lay eggs." Shen Xiuqin, who came over, heard the conversation between the two female soldiers, and couldn''t help but answer in a sour tone.


    Wu Yue has been married for almost half a year and hasn''t gotten pregnant. It won''t be long before the Gu family can''t tolerate her without her help.


    Gone


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 660： She is Gu Chengs daughter-in-law

    Chapter 660 She is Gu Cheng''s daughter-in-law


    After hearing this, several female Bs fell silent immediately. Everyone stood up straight, looked at each other, and then walked away.


    No one dared to refute Shen Xiuqin''s words. They had no friendship with Wu Yue, so it was impossible to offend Shen Xiuqin for her.


    Of course, they didn''t dare to go along with it, and they couldn''t afford to offend Gu Cheng.


    Both parties are something they can''t afford to offend, so it''s safest not to speak.


    Several people hurried to prepare for the performance. Shen Xiuqin glanced at the female soldiers and snorted disdainfully.


    She walked over and glanced in Wu Yue''s direction, just in time to see Gu Cheng taking Wu Yue and Gu Juan to a seat, not to mention how uncomfortable she felt at this moment.


    Two seats next to Gu Cheng are her parents, and Shen Xiugang, and Wu Yue''s seat should be hers.


    They and He Meimei''s family just happened to be inserted for one Wu Yue.


    "What is Xiuqin looking at, hurry up and come here before it starts, let''s rehearse again." A female b came over and took Shen Xiuqin''s arm affectionately.


    "Yeah." Shen Xiuqin turned her head, responded, followed the female b for two steps, then couldn''t help turning her head back, and glared over there.


    Speaking of Wu Yue, she also felt that the road to Enemies was narrow, and unexpectedly met Shen''s mother here, and Gu Juan and Shen Xiugang were only separated from her seat.


    At this moment, Wu Yue is 100% sure that Shen Xiuqin will definitely perform on stage, and her own mother has come to watch the show.


    Mother Shen on the other side also saw Wu Yue, her expression of smiling at first stopped immediately, and her face turned ugly.


    She asked Shen Xiugang angrily in a low voice, "Why is this dead girl here?"


    Shen Xiugang had no expression on his face, and replied with a straight face, "She is Gu Cheng''s daughter-in-law."


    "What?" Mother Shen''s expression became even uglier. She suppressed the anger in her heart and asked Shen Xiugang, "You''ve known her for a long time?"


    "They are all in the team, so they will inevitably meet."


    "Then why haven''t you mentioned it?"


    "You didn''t ask." Shen Xiugang''s attitude towards Shen''s mother was not friendly, but a little alienated. When she asked, he would reply.


    Mother Shen''s face turned green and red with anger at Shen Xiugang''s answer. She glanced at Wu Yue, which happened to meet Wu Yue''s gaze.


    With just one glance, Wu Yue turned her gaze away. Shen''s mother thought that Wu Yue was afraid of her, and the anger in her heart subsided a little.


    Damn girl, you didn''t give up your seat to her back then, but now you know her identity, are you afraid?


    No wonder she didn''t like Wu Yue at the first sight, it turned out that she was the woman who took her daughter''s position.


    Besides her face, she can still see the past, what else can she compare to her daughter?


    After exchanging pleasantries with the people around him, Father Shen turned to ask Shen Xiugang, "What were you talking about just now?"


    Since he brought Shen Xiugang home, Shen''s mother has always disliked Shen Xiugang, and the two of them could not speak a few words a day.


    The two of them suddenly whispered just now, and Father Shen was pleased and curious at the same time.


    Mother Shen was afraid that Shen Xiugang would talk nonsense, so she quickly answered, "It''s nothing, I just asked a few casually about when Xiuqin will be on stage."


    "When will Xiuqin come on stage?" Father Shen looked proud when he mentioned Shen Xiuqin.


    His girl is not simple. She got good grades in school, which made up for his regret that he didn''t study much.


    After entering the army, he was always praised by others, and he didn''t lose face at all.


    "Xiu Gang doesn''t know either." Shen''s mother casually found a word to prevaricate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 661： Just let Gu Juan pretend to be dizzy

    Chapter 661 makes Gu Juan pretend to be dizzy


    The performance on the stage started, Shen''s father didn''t doubt Shen''s mother''s words, and his eyes began to stare at the stage.


    Shen''s mother would look at Wu Yue from time to time, her eyes were very disdainful, and when she stared over again, she happened to meet Gu Juan''s gaze.


    Mother Shen''s expression changed, and she immediately showed a smiling face to Gu Juan. Seeing this, Gu Juan imitated her way of glaring at Wu Yue, and gave her a vicious look, and Mother Shen''s smile froze immediately on her face.


    Gu Juan turned her head triumphantly, and whispered in her ear: "Wu Yue, Shen Xiuqin''s mother, always stares at you, I''ll help you stare back."


    Wu Yue glanced at Shen''s mother, her pale face was stiff and angry, she couldn''t hold it back, and laughed with a ''puchi'', "How do you know she''s staring at me?"


    "She has stared several times, her eyes are almost falling down." Gu Juan looked like I knew everything, "Shen Xiuqin likes my brother, her mother is supportive, she has brought Shen Xiuqin to our house for several times before. time."


    "Shen Xiuqin has been to our house?" Wu Yue caught the point of Gu Juan''s words.


    "My brother never came down upstairs every time, and never got along with Shen Xiuqin alone." Gu Juan hurriedly helped Gu Cheng separate the relationship.


    Wu Yue didn''t answer, she glanced at Gu Cheng beside her, then turned her head to look forward, and watched the performance.


    Gu Juan burst into tears, why would she not open which pot and carry which pot? If Wu Yue is jealous, his brother must peel her skin?


    Several female soldiers on the stage had just sang the national anthem together. After the song was over, there was warm applause from all around. The female soldiers on the stage looked at the rows of soldiers below, and stepped off the stage shyly.


    Another group of female soldiers came on stage to perform, and the surrounding soldiers all stared with their eyes wide open.


    Watched three performances in a row, but didn''t see Shen Xiuqin appearing on stage. Wu Yue yawned all over the place. These were not the main things.


    "If you don''t want to watch it, let''s go back first." Gu Cheng was not interested in these at all, and came here just for a formality.


    "It''s okay to go back, let''s watch it for a while!" The old captain didn''t leave, and everyone in the audience was watching, so they just left, which is not good.


    Wu Yue is not a delicate person, so many sister-in-laws can bear it, and of course she can too.


    Gu Cheng saw through the reason why Wu Yue didn''t leave at a glance, with a hook on the corner of his mouth, he suddenly approached Wu Yue and said in a low voice, "When you don''t want to watch, let Gu Juan pretend to be dizzy."


    "..." Wu Yueqiang squinted her eyes, resisting the urge to burst into laughter, glanced at Gu Juan, and silently lit the wax for her in her heart.


    Shen Xiugang inadvertently glimpsed the scene of the two whispering from the corner of his eye, and was inexplicably touched in his heart. He actually felt that the way she squinted her eyes was very dazzling.


    At the end of each performance, there will be bursts of warm applause, and Wu Yue will also take a few symbolic shots.


    Shen Xiuqin came out in the last game, the so-called finale. As the team leader, when she came out first, the applause around her was more than twice as warm as before.


    A dozen female Bs, headed by Shen Xiuqin, in such a cold day, for the sake of effect, each of them only wore autumn clothes and tight sweaters, and directly put on the big-sleeved dance clothes for the performance.


    They danced the peacock tail dance. I have to say that compared to the previous performances, their performance was indeed much more exciting.


    Whispered voices praising Shen Xiuqin''s name can be heard all around.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 662： It must have been blown into the pillow by his wife

    Chapter 662 must have been blown by his wife


    Shen''s mother didn''t bother to stare at Wu Yue at this moment, she and Shen''s father proudly and happily watched the performance on stage, those words that praised Shen Xiuqin, Shen''s mother was as happy as if she was praising herself.


    Father Shen suddenly turned his head to look at Shen Xiugang, and asked with a pun, "Xiu Gang! What do you think of Xiuqin, a peacock dancing?"


    "Very good." Shen Xiugang still didn''t say much, but he was a little more respectful than when he answered Shen''s mother.


    Shen Xiugang said yes, not to perfuse anyone, but to tell the truth, Shen Xiuqin''s dance is really good, it can be seen that she has put in effort in normal times.


    Father Shen laughed loudly when he heard the words, "It''s not easy to get a compliment from you! After Xiuqin''s performance is over, our family will go back to have a reunion dinner together."


    Shen Xiugang was a little confused: "There are still activities in the team tonight."


    "Isn''t there a holiday on New Year''s Eve?" Father Shen was a little surprised, "Why are there still shows?"


    "It was approved by the captain two days ago, the political commissar Lin was in charge, and the soldiers freely decided to participate, and they had collective night cooking."


    Although it is free to participate, all the taxis in the team, from the big boss to the small taxi B, all participate, and even those who are on duty have formed a regular rotation system.


    "Whose idea is this? It has never been implemented in previous years." Father Shen was even more surprised when he heard such a big event.


    You know, the biggest event in previous years is the performance of the art troupe on the New Year''s Eve and the making of dumplings on the first day of the new year.


    "Gu Cheng." Although Shen Xiugang doesn''t usually like to participate in any activities, he is very interested in the evening cooking.


    Gu Cheng?


    Since when did this kid like to take care of this aspect?


    If he hadn''t known about Shen Xiugang''s personality, Father Shen would not have believed this to be true.


    "It must have been blown into the pillow by his wife. That woman doesn''t look like a serious person." Shen''s mother muttered in a low voice with her mouth curled up.


    "What are you talking about, pay attention to your identity." Shen''s father gave Shen''s mother a serious look, and Shen''s mother shrank her neck, not daring to speak.


    Suddenly there was another burst of warm applause, and Shen Xiuqin on the stage looked smug. Before stepping off the stage, she glanced provocatively in Wu Yue''s direction.


    The surrounding taxis began to disperse in an orderly manner, but the few people sitting here did not stand up in a hurry.


    Gu Cheng and Father Shen met their eyes and exchanged a few pleasantries.


    Mother Shen''s eyes inadvertently caught a glimpse of a figure, and a hint of calculation suddenly flashed in her eyes.


    Mother Lin suddenly stood up, "Gu Cheng! Everyone said that your wife was a fool before, but now she is fine. Which hospital did she treat her? One of my relatives has a problem with her child, and I have been asking about it."


    Shen''s mother seemed to be afraid that Gu Cheng would not hear her, and her voice was very loud.


    The footsteps around suddenly stopped, and even the figure of Zhou Jianwei not far away was Mu Ran froze.


    Shen Xiugang and the priest also had a meal. No one expected that Shen''s mother would suddenly say such a sentence.


    Gu Cheng''s face turned cold, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at Shen''s mother like an ice skate, and it didn''t change at all because she was a woman.


    "Who is included in this ''all said''?"


    Mother Shen was stunned by Gu Cheng''s gaze, her legs subconsciously softened, but she calmed down again after a while.


    She is an elder, so many people are here, what can he do to her?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 663： Now she is my daughter-in-law Gu Cheng

    Chapter 663 Now she is my daughter-in-law of Gu Cheng


    The expression on Wu Yue''s face was also cold, waiting to see Shen''s mother''s answer, Shen''s mother said this at this time, obviously to embarrass her.


    "I also heard it a long time ago, and I don''t remember who said it, but Wu Yue used to be a fool and Zhou Yingchang got engaged. It''s not a secret. It doesn''t matter who said it, who is here I don''t know!" Shen''s mother''s voice was not low, but it was a little louder than before.


    "..."


    Except for a few people who knew the inside story, everyone else looked surprised, they didn''t know!


    Leader Gu''s daughter-in-law looks so good-looking, and looks so clever, how does this look like a fool, and Commander Zhou, is he lame?


    Don''t want such a good-looking daughter-in-law, but find someone who is not good-looking and even cuckolds herself?


    For a while, Zhou Jianwei, Gu Cheng and Wu Yue became the focus of everyone.


    With a good memory, I immediately remembered the time when the three of them got married. It didn''t take long from the divorce to their respective marriages. Could there be something wrong here?


    Shen''s mother looked at the gossip of the people around her, her eyes were full of complacency.


    "Who knows if it''s a secret or not, it''s not your turn to announce it." Gu Cheng looked at Shen''s mother coldly, with no intention of saving her face.


    "No matter who Wu Yue engaged in baby marriage in the past, they have already divorced. Now she is my daughter-in-law of Gu Cheng."


    Gu Cheng''s deep but loud words, although not very loud, made the surrounding people hear clearly.


    Everyone knows that head Gu dotes on his wife, but few actually see it. At this time, everyone is overwhelmed by Gu Cheng''s domineering aura.


    Worry on Wu Xing''s face disappeared immediately after hearing Gu Cheng''s words, replaced by worship and excitement.


    When Mother Shen heard the words, the smile on her face suddenly froze. Gu Cheng''s words did not save face for her elder at all. This was a slap in the face to her!


    No matter how good Gu Cheng''s background is, his current position, Gu Cheng, is simply not comparable to her man.


    Because of a woman with only one face, he turned against her. I was really fascinated by the vixen.


    Shen''s mother is also someone who has seen the scene, and she quickly cleared up her emotions. With so many people watching, whoever loses her temper first will suffer.


    "Look at what you said, Gu Cheng. I just asked you about something. If you say that, you don''t respect the elders too much! Anyway, your mother and I are still good friends."


    Mother Shen''s words already imply that Gu Cheng does not respect the elders.


    "enough."


    Before Gu Cheng could speak, Shen''s father had come to his senses, stood up and yelled at Shen''s mother, "You can''t ask about seeing a doctor in private? Now everyone is going to participate in the dinner at night. What are you delaying? Do you want to do this?" After many years of belonging, you don��t even have this awareness?��


    What Mother Shen said just now was obviously for the purpose of announcing the matter between Wu Yue and Zhou Jianwei, Father Shen couldn''t hear it.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know Shen''s mother''s idea, but at this time, he can''t say it clearly, he can only go back and settle the score with Shen''s mother.


    Being reprimanded by Shen''s father, although Shen''s mother felt a little embarrassed, she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Wu Yue took Shen''s father''s behavior seriously, and a sneer appeared on the corner of her mouth. Shen''s mother was in the first grade of junior high school, so Shen''s father wanted to smooth things over?


    There is no such easy thing, she has always been a person, people will not offend me, I will not offend others, revenge must be revenged.


    Even if a dog jumped out and bit her, she would have to pluck out a handful of its fur.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 664： take it

    Chapter 664 Accept as soon as you see it


    Father Shen saw that everyone was silent, so he waved his hands and said, "Everyone, hurry up and leave!"


    When Gu Cheng heard Father Shen''s words of wanting to calm down, Gu Cheng stood up directly, and stared coldly at Father Shen, without any intention of stopping there. Others can target him, but they cannot tolerate people pointing fingers at Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue obviously also noticed Gu Cheng''s reaction, she stood up and stretched out her hand to pull Gu Cheng''s sleeve, signaling Gu Cheng to keep silent.


    Wu Yue took a step forward, and scanned the crowds around, "Since everyone knows that I made a baby marriage with Commander Zhou before, I will talk about it today, so as not to be caught by someone who is interested in the future." Misunderstand."


    As for who the caring person is, Wu Yue didn''t say clearly.


    "Captain Zhou and I were married by the older generation. At that time, we were all only a few years old and ignorant. When we grew up, we felt that it was inappropriate to resign. In the new society, freedom of marriage is emphasized. This is indeed no secret. Not a secret."


    With a few words, Wu Yue cleared up the relationship between her and Zhou Jianwei.


    She has been a fool for so many years, it is impossible to have anything with Zhou Jianwei, Zhou Jianwei also despises her, needless to say, everyone knows that.


    After getting well, I retired the engagement. The engagement was made by the older generation. It was not a free love. When I got older, I felt inappropriate. This is also normal.


    Although Wu Yue made fun of Zhou Jianwei when he came to the army before, everyone laughed at Zhou Jianwei for finding a stupid wife, but no one suspected that there was something wrong between them.


    Shen Xiuqin likes Gu Cheng, and everyone in the army knows about it. Now that Shen''s mother is pulling these things out in public, she obviously has no good intentions.


    The wind suddenly turned to one side, especially among these people, there were many soldiers led by Gu Cheng who were originally on Gu Cheng''s side.


    Although everyone was afraid of the presence of the chief and did not dare to discuss it, they hated Shen''s mother''s actions in their hearts.


    Seeing the expressions of the people around her, Wu Yue twitched her mouth and continued, "As for which hospital I got cured, I''m not too sure about it. After all, there are too many hospitals I went to. Who knows which one is the most effective? A I have visited all the hospitals in City A, and you can also ask your friends to take care of your children and see them in all the hospitals in City A, maybe it will be fine.��


    The gazes of Gu Cheng and Shen Xiugang stayed on Wu Yue''s face. She was calm and confident, without the slightest cowardly look because she was a fool in the past, and shot into the hearts of both of them at the same time.


    The expression on Shen''s father''s face was not very good-looking. Gu Cheng, a brat, didn''t give him face at all. I didn''t expect her daughter-in-law to be a bully.


    Father Shen took a deep breath, and suddenly said righteously: "It is indeed Comrade Shen''s fault. What he said could easily cause misunderstandings. Comrade Shen should apologize for this matter."


    As soon as he said this, Shen''s mother''s face turned pea-colored. If she apologized here today, how would she see people in the future?


    The eyes of the people around were all on Shen''s mother, waiting for her to apologize, but Shen''s mother remained rigid and did not move.


    The atmosphere was a little stagnant for a while.


    "Haha, Comrade Shen is also unintentional, and Comrade Wu is not a fussy person. It''s Chinese New Year, everyone hastened to leave, and there will be night cooking later."


    Seeing that the time was almost up, the eldest captain suddenly stood up and broke the deadlock with a smile.


    As soon as the boss captain spoke, the person who seemed to have pressed the pause button started to move.


    Both Wu Yue and Gu Cheng understood what it meant to accept as soon as they were good, and they didn''t pursue it further.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 665： Dont like so many people?

    Chapter 665 Don''t like so many people?


    "Old Shen!" The boss captain came over and patted Shen''s father on the shoulder, "The b in the team must be taken care of, and the family members must also be taken care of!"


    Father Shen blushed at what the boss said, and the boss walked past him without waiting for him to speak.


    "I didn''t realize before that you are so good at doting on your wife." The captain of the boss looked at Gu Cheng, then at Yan Wuyue, and laughed: "The Gu family has found a good wife!"


    When Gu Cheng heard this, his eyes were full of undisguised smiles.


    The old captain smiled and scolded, "Can''t you be more humble?"


    The turmoil passed like this, and when everyone was almost gone, Gu Cheng took Wu Yue and Gu Juan, who was still a little dazed, away.


    With so many people watching and such a big scene, Gu Juan was deeply shocked that Wu Yue could so calmly confront Shen''s mother.


    And behind all this, Shen Xiuqin, who secretly watched the whole process, gritted her teeth in anger.


    God knows how happy she was when her mother broke the news about Wu Yue, but after a while, the plot unexpectedly took a big turn.


    Shen Xiuqin was angry, and saw Shen''s father, Shen''s mother, and Shen Xiugang walking over.


    "dad."


    "Are you still thinking about Gu Cheng?" Father Shen held back his anger and asked directly.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Gu Cheng is married. It''s not good to be misunderstood. He is already married. Why do I still miss him?" Shen Xiuqin looked innocent.


    Since Father Shen got married to Gu Cheng, he disagreed with her and Gu Cheng''s affairs. Of course, Shen Xiuqin would not admit that she still likes Gu Cheng.


    "Today I was angry but Gu Cheng married a woman who is not as good as Xiuqin, and wanted to give her some color on his own initiative, it has nothing to do with Xiuqin, she doesn''t know." Mother Shen hurriedly defended Shen Xiuqin.


    Father Shen sized up Shen Xiuqin for a while, and seeing that she didn''t seem to be telling a lie, his anger subsided a little.


    He turned to Shen Xiugang and said: "Xiugang, since there is still something to do in the team, your mother, Xiuqin and I will go back first. If you have time tomorrow, go back and eat dumplings."


    Shen Xiugang nodded and sent the three of them out of the army.


    ��


    In the evening, when Wu Yue and Gu Cheng came to the picnic spot, they were shocked.


    Many Shi b, surrounded by group after group, are baking something like Wu Yue planned.


    There is a shelf with light bulbs not far away, and there are many of the same people. The difference is that during the day, everyone is watching the performance quietly, but at this moment, there is endless laughter.


    "Why are there so many people?" She thought there were dozens at most, and now the playground is full of people, what''s going on?


    Gu Cheng''s eyes flickered slightly, and he asked instead, "Don''t you like so many people?"


    "That''s not true." Wu Yue shook her head, "It''s interesting to observe the New Year''s Eve when there are more people. I just didn''t expect there to be so many people."


    As soon as Wu Yue finished speaking, she heard Lin Hongyuan shouting not far away: "Gu Cheng, Wu Yue, come here."


    Wu Yue followed the voice and saw Lin Hongyuan squatting in front of a grill and waving to the two of them.


    There are Gu Juan and Zhang Yun in front of him, and the two people Gu Cheng invited to eat at home, Wu Yue was surprised that Shen Xiugang was also on the list.


    She thought that such a strict person like him would least like to participate in such activities, so today is an eye-opener.


    While walking towards Lin Hongyuan, passing by some people, Wu Yue couldn''t help but take a look at them. All the things they baked were dark and not autumnal, but these people ate them deliciously.


    finished


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 666： barbecue

    Chapter 666 BBQ


    Wu Yue saw that her stomach was full of nausea. Did these people even lose their sense of taste?


    The two of them walked to the grill, and they saw that on this grill, except for what Zhang Yun was grilling, they could still see, but the food grilling in other people''s hands was almost invisible, not much different from what she saw just now.


    Seeing the two people approaching, the few people around the grill actively squeezed together to make room for Wu Yue and Gu Cheng.


    "Wu Yue, come here quickly, I''m toasted to death." Gu Juan patted the seat beside her and motioned for Wu Yue to sit over.


    Wu Yue sat next to Gu Juan, and Gu Cheng also sat next to her. Looking at the gluten in Gu Juan''s hands that looked like pot ashes, Wu Yue smiled unkindly.


    "Compared to them, you are considered an experience stock. Why haven''t you made any progress? You can see that Zhang Yun''s cooking is better than yours."


    Gu Juan snorted: "This requires talent. I don''t have the talent to bake, but I have the talent to eat."


    She didn''t feel ashamed, but proud of it, which made everyone around her laugh.


    Everyone doesn��t have much barbecue experience, and they are all thinking about how to bake by themselves.


    After Wu Yue sat down, she also started to pick up things and started to bake them. Everyone compared gourds to draw ladles and followed Wu Yue''s learning. Finally, they could see the baked things.


    Although the roast is still not satisfactory, there is a burnt smell, but the seasonings are all made according to their own tastes, unlike the usual big pot meals in the army, plus the atmosphere is good, everyone is very happy to eat, the more you eat, the more fragrant .


    The child in Lin Hongyuan''s arms saw so many people eating one after another, waving their little arms, kicking their calves in a hurry, drooling, and a pair of eyes staring at Lin Hongyuan''s eating mouth.


    Watching this scene, Wu Yue felt inexplicably loving and soft in her heart. She wanted to hug the child, but was stopped by Gu Cheng on the grounds that she wanted to eat something she baked.


    Wu Yue didn''t doubt that he had it, so he helped Gu Cheng to grill something to eat. Put some chili sauce on the grilled food, it tasted very delicious, and Wu Yue''s appetite improved.


    Shen Xiugang, who inadvertently saw the interaction between the two, was inexplicably envious. Since he came to the Shen family when he was eight years old, although he did not suffer much compared with other children who had no father or mother, he had suffered. The cold faces of Shen''s mother and Shen''s brothers and sisters, family warmth and so on, have always been far away from him...


    Because it is a free activity, everyone is not so restrained, and they have let go a lot.


    An hour later, when everyone had almost eaten, a group of soldiers started to boo. Some organized tug-of-war competitions, some started arm-wrestling competitions, and some did push-up competitions. The loud and loud voices of groups of men resounded throughout the playground. superior.


    These j people, most of them are only around 20 years old, and they are all at the age of youth and enthusiasm. They usually train in the army. Wherever there is something wrong, they bravely rush to the front line.


    Some people even sacrificed their young lives for this. Usually, everyone��s spirits are tense during training, and it��s rare to relax. Everyone feels very happy.


    The temperature was low at night, and the military wife with the child started to go back to the courtyard. Zhang Yun also went back with him. Lin Hongyuan was worried, so he greeted several people and left with Zhang Yun.


    "Captain, the captain of the first battalion is doing a push-up competition with the captain of the second battalion, betting on laundry for a month, do you want to go and have a look?" Liu Sixi happily ran over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 667： Liang Jing came

    Chapter 667 Liang Jing came


    Gu Juan''s eyes lit up when she heard this, and she looked at Gu Cheng expectantly, waiting for him to give orders, so she followed him to have a look.


    Gu Cheng didn''t say a word, but turned to look at Wu Yue, as if asking her if she wanted to go.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Wu Yue became interested for a while.


    The three followed Liu Sixi and went together. Shen Xiugang looked at the backs of the three, hesitated for a moment, and followed.


    "233, 234, 235, 236, 237..."


    A large group of people gathered together, leaving a space in the middle. The two battalion commanders took off their coats and only wore sweaters, and they were doing push-ups. The people around them were all counting like shouting slogans. number.


    "Captain Gu and Deputy Captain Shen are here, everyone make way." Although there were many people, I don''t know who shouted that, and everyone immediately made way.


    The two people who are competing cannot be distracted, but they also know that Gu Cheng and Shen Xiugang are here.


    Especially the surrounding taxi b, after seeing Gu Juan beside Wu Yue, the shout became even more excited.


    It was originally just counting, but it has directly developed into "Come on". Now the squad leader is wearing a watch for their entire battalion. Who knows who will become the captain''s brother-in-law in the future. This is a great opportunity to show their face.


    "Wu Yue, guess who can win?" Gu Juan felt as if she had been beaten to death when she arrived.


    Before Wu Yue could answer, a person suddenly squeezed in from the crowd, "I said, you are all hiding in the crowd, what are you doing?"


    "Liang Jing?"


    "Brother Liang Jing?"


    Wu Yue and Gu Juan were startled, and then they were surprised.


    "Captain, this person said he was looking for you." A little B squeezed in behind Liang Jing.


    Liang Jing comes to the team at least once a year. This b has seen Liang Jing, and it just happened to be the time for the changing of the guard, so he brought Liang Jing here.


    Gu Cheng had no expression on his face. He was not surprised that Liang Jing came here, and nodded to Little B. Seeing this, Little B knew that the task was completed, so he squeezed out, and couldn''t wait to go to the barbecue.


    "Brother Liang Jing, why are you here?" Gu Juan didn''t realize it herself, but the moment she saw Liang Jing, the light in her eyes lit up.


    Liang Jing''s eyes only lingered on Gu Cheng and Wu Yue for a moment, and then directly locked on Gu Juan, "I was delayed by the affairs in the bureau, it''s a bit far to go to my parents'' place for the New Year, and it''s boring to celebrate the New Year by myself, so why not?" I��m here to celebrate the New Year with you.��


    Because of that case, he was busy on New Year''s Eve. No, he came here in a hurry, and drove back on the second day of the new year.


    "Then you haven''t eaten yet! There is a barbecue over there, go and bake something to eat!" The surrounding voices were too noisy, and Gu Juan couldn''t help but increase her voice.


    "I didn''t even eat lunch, I''m really hungry when you say it." Gu Juan''s words about him made Liang Jing''s heart inexplicably blossom, "I haven''t baked anything before, so you can teach me."


    "I''m not very good at it either."


    "That''s better than me." Liang Jing just said that he could eat her when she was roasted into charcoal.


    "But I haven''t seen the result of the game yet..." Gu Juan looked back at the two who were still in the game, feeling a little reluctant to leave.


    Liang Jing followed Gu Juan''s gaze, almost swearing, is this stronger than the kidney function?


    Feeling sore in his heart, he became more determined to kidnap Gu Juan, "If you like to watch, call Gu Cheng to play later, it''s more exciting than this."


    After finishing speaking, without giving Gu Juan a chance to refuse, she pulled people and squeezed out.


    When Gu Juan heard Liang Jing''s words, she immediately regained her spirits.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 668： Stop those thoughts you shouldnt have as soon as possible

    Chapter 668 Stop those thoughts you shouldn''t have as soon as possible


    Wu Yue, who was completely ignored by Liang Jing and Gu Juan, was speechless.


    Watching helplessly, Gu Juan was dragged away by Liang Jing like this, she looked up at Gu Cheng, "Do you know Liang Jing will come?"


    "I''m in the team for the Chinese New Year, and he will come." It''s just that he came later this year.


    Although Liang Jing was not asked, Gu Cheng already guessed the reason why Liang Jing came late.


    The matter in city A may be more difficult than he thought.


    Eight years ago, because the serial murder case had not been solved, it caused a great sensation. Many officials were dismissed, and the chief of the bureau at the time was the first to bear the brunt.


    If this case is not handled well, Liang Jing''s situation may be very difficult.


    While Gu Cheng was meditating, he seemed to have discovered something, his eyes narrowed, and his cold eyes swept across.


    Noticing that Gu Cheng''s aura changed, Wu Yue asked suspiciously, "What are you looking at?"


    "nothing."


    The two of them watched for a while, but the result of the game hadn''t come out yet, and the two captains still looked energetic.


    Wu Yue felt that there were too many people and the air was not circulating. She felt a little uncomfortable, so she and Gu Cheng retreated.


    At the same time, on the other side of the crowd, two figures retreated together.


    Neither of the two figures spoke, and they stopped when they reached a corner where no one was around.


    These two people are none other than Shen Xiugang and Zhou Jianwei.


    "Zhou Jianwei, do you know that if your behavior just now is noticed by others, what consequences will it have?" Shen Xiugang''s expression was very cold.


    Zhou Jianwei was a little embarrassed by Shen Xiugang''s questioning, but he was not angry. He assured: "I just couldn''t control it just now, and I won''t in the future."


    He was just watching the arm-wrestling competition, but when he saw Wu Yue and Gu Cheng watching the push-up competition together, he followed him by a strange coincidence.


    In order not to be discovered, he stood opposite the two, pretending to watch the game, but in the end, his gaze was involuntarily fixed on Wu Yue.


    Even more and more fiery.


    "Remember your promise now." Shen Xiugang''s expression did not ease much because of Zhou Jianwei''s promise, "Stop those thoughts you shouldn''t have as soon as possible."


    The veins in Zhou Jianwei''s hands were throbbing, "I will remember."


    Shen Xiugang heard Zhou Jianwei''s assurance, turned and left without saying a word.


    He didn''t know why he wanted to meddle in other people''s business. He just didn''t want to see some bad gossip about her because of what Zhou Jianwei shouldn''t have thought.


    Zhou Jianwei looked at Shen Xiugang''s back, and couldn''t help but feel a little lucky in his heart. Fortunately, Shen Xiugang warned him in time.


    He and Wu Yue themselves had a marriage contract, if he was caught staring at Wu Yue again, it was inevitable that something would not be reported.


    Once reputation is damaged, everyone will still see you the same as before without explaining a few words.


    It is impossible for him and Wu Yue. From the moment Wu Yue and Gu Cheng got married, he already understood and gave up.


    Some people missed it, after all they missed it.


    Zhou Jianwei took a deep breath, and was about to leave when a black figure suddenly approached in front of him. When he saw who was coming, he couldn''t help but startled.


    The person who came was none other than Gu Cheng.


    The two looked at each other silently for a moment, Zhou Jianwei spoke first, "Are you also here to warn me?"


    Gu Cheng''s gaze is like an ice blade, which can directly go into the skirt of his clothes, "I can''t tolerate people peeping at Wu Yue."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 669： Its not a warning, its a notice

    Chapter 669 is not a warning, but a notice


    "Gu Cheng, isn''t your possessiveness too strong?" Zhou Jianwei knew in his heart that he looked at Wu Yue with that look just now, and he was still thinking about his comrade-in-arms'' wife. He was shameless, but when facing Gu Cheng, he just didn''t want to willing to bow their heads.


    "Wu Yue is independent and self-reliant, do you think she can stand you like this?"


    He had already guessed that with Gu Cheng''s temper, the moment he found him looking at Wu Yue, he would come to him, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon.


    It seems that Wu Yueyu Gu Cheng is more important than he thought.


    "You think you know Wu Yue well?" Gu Cheng sneered, "There are many people who are not possessive, but Wu Yue didn''t marry them."


    Zhou Jianwei choked and was speechless, gnashing his teeth angrily, but he just didn''t want to admit defeat in front of Gu Cheng.


    sarcastically said: "Have you learned to fight like a woman now?"


    "If there is a next time, it will not be as simple as a verbal battle."


    Gu Cheng didn''t give Zhou Jianwei another chance to speak this time, his voice became a little colder, "Wu Yue is my bottom line, if you still want to protect the Zhou family, I advise you not to step on it lightly."


    Dropped a word in a cold voice, Gu Cheng turned and left, and after walking two steps, he suddenly stopped again.


    Without looking back, he opened his mouth again and said without beginning or end: "It''s not a warning, it''s a notice." After finishing speaking, he left without stopping.


    Although what Gu Cheng said was unclear, Zhou Jianwei knew that Gu Cheng was answering the first sentence he asked.


    Already married Wu Yue home, still protecting him so tightly, does it mean that even if Gu Cheng tied him by his side, he was still worried that someone would **** Wu Yue away?


    There are times when Gu Cheng is not confident?


    Zhou Jianwei suddenly smiled ironically, but there was some bitterness in the smile, he didn''t even have the right to be unconfident.


    After Gu Cheng left Zhou Jianwei''s place, he went directly back to Liang Jing''s barbecue place. Coincidentally, he ran into the scene where Liang Jing was going to pick up Wu Yue''s baked food.


    He narrowed his eyes, and was directly intercepted by the middle picture, "Go and eat Gu Juan''s roast."


    The delicious food in hand was gone, Liang Jing was suddenly dissatisfied, "Gu Cheng, anyway, we grew up wearing crotch pants together. I''ve been hungry all day, and now you want to eat a skewer and you come to grab it from me? Are you embarrassed?"


    Gu Juan grilled half-baked, charcoal-black grilled skewers. She ate more than a dozen skewers. Finally, when Gu Juan was in short supply, she wanted to change the taste of Wu Yue��s grilled skewers, but she was cut off by Zhongtu.


    Gu Cheng ignored Liang Jing''s string of relationship-promoting words, and asked with a pun, "You don''t want to eat Gu Juan''s roast?"


    Liang Jing was stunned by Gu Cheng''s words, and he faced Gu Cheng''s eyes in the air. After a while, he was defeated, glanced at the skewers in Gu Cheng''s hand, reached out to pick up a bunch of leeks that Gu Juan had just roasted, and started to eat.


    The corner of Wu Yue''s mouth twitched, and she glanced at Gu Juan, who had burnt the food again. Seeing that Liang Jing had borrowed two thousand yuan, she began to teach Gu Juan how to bake things.


    "Turn it around, apply some oil on it, and apply a little on the iron grid..."


    Before Wu Yue taught for a while, she was stopped by Gu, "Eat first, it will be cold soon."


    "Okay." Smelling the aroma, Wu Yue really wanted to eat again, "You can eat some more too! I can''t finish it."


    "Yes." Gu Cheng responded, and started eating with Wu Yue.


    Liang Jing gritted his teeth, looked at Gu Cheng, and said silently: "You are ruthless."


    Teach Gu Juan, but he won''t allow it.


    With such a black-bellied and stingy person, it''s really not easy for him to be alive after knowing each other for so many years.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 670： Do you want to see it?

    Chapter 670 Do you want to read it?


    Seeing Liang Jing eating with such a rich expression, Gu Juan was embarrassed, "Brother Liang Jing, I said I''m not very good at baking!"


    "It''s not bad." Liang Jing replied incredulously.


    When Gu Juan heard this, she was immediately overjoyed, and she took several strings of gluten-free vegetables and grilled them on top, and said, "Then I''ll bake more, you haven''t eaten all day, eat more, it''s great for Chinese New Year." Can''t go hungry."


    For Gu Juan, the three words ''just enough'' are the highest praise.


    You know, she can''t even eat the things she baked by herself.


    When Liang Jing heard this, his face suddenly changed, and he almost stretched out his hand to slap himself twice.


    ��poof��


    Wu Yue couldn''t hold it back, her shoulders trembled when she laughed, and even the corner of Gu Cheng''s mouth curved into a nice curve.


    "Wu Yue, what are you laughing at?" Gu Juan was baffled by Wu Yue''s smile.


    "It''s nothing, I suddenly thought of a funny thing." Wu Yue casually found an excuse.


    Preventing Gu Juan from further questioning, she diverted Gu Juan''s attention, pointed at Liang Jing and said, "Hurry up and bake! You see Liang Jing finished eating again."


    Liang Jing: "..." She is a good girl, but she was taken away by Gu Cheng.


    Gritting his teeth and eating a few more skewers, Liang Jing couldn''t eat any more, so he hurriedly stopped Gu Juan from roasting something to poison his stomach.


    Gu Juan was still thinking about Gu Cheng''s competition, so she didn''t continue to bake.


    Liang Jing booed and asked Gu Cheng to participate in the push-up competition, just as everyone over there was also booing and asked Shen Xiugang to participate.


    Shen Xiugang had no objection, this time everyone looked at Gu Cheng expectantly.


    If Gu Cheng is the number one admirer in the hearts of soldiers, then Shen Xiugang can definitely be regarded as the second.


    He, like Gu Cheng, climbed up by his own strength. The only difference is their personalities.


    Shen Xiugang took a serious look, always pay attention to whether the board is a nail or a nail.


    The two are the team captains, the captain and the vice captain. Everyone has always been curious about who is more powerful than these two people.


    "Gu Cheng, it''s rare for everyone to be happy during the Chinese New Year, so stop being hypocritical."


    As soon as Liang Jing finished speaking, Gu Cheng glanced at him, and he immediately looked up at the sky, as if I didn''t say anything.


    Gu Juan was afraid that Gu Cheng would refuse, so she secretly grabbed Wu Yue''s arm, but Wu Yue had no intention of persuading her at all.


    Compare this to Gu Cheng''s own thoughts, Wu Yue doesn''t want Gu Cheng to do things she doesn''t like because of her.


    Amidst the uproar, Gu Cheng lowered his head and asked Wu Yue, "Do you want to watch it?"


    As soon as he said this, the booing became even louder.


    Wu Yue squinted her eyes and asked back, "Do you want to participate?" She respected his choice.


    Gu Cheng seemed to be in a particularly good mood, he laughed in a low voice, "Go and stand in front of Liang Jing."


    Gu Cheng is going to participate?


    Wu Yue''s eyes lit up, she nodded in response, and stood in front of Liang Jing. Seeing this, Liang Jing immediately used the action of a hen protecting her cubs to protect Wu Yue and Gu Juan, preventing them from being crushed and falling.


    Gu Cheng walked out, he and Shen Xiugang were both talkative people, they nodded at each other, and if there was nothing extra to say, they stood in a row, lay down and did push-ups.


    This series of events happened in the blink of an eye. Some of them were slow-witted and didn''t even realize it. Just now, Head Gu hadn''t agreed to participate. How long ago did this compare?


    And those who responded quickly have already started counting.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 671： Brother Liang Jing, what happened to Wu Yue?

    Chapter 671 Brother Liang Jing, what happened to Wu Yue?


    "Wu Yue, who do you think will win?"


    "Wu Yue, who do you think will win?"


    Two voices spoke in unison.


    The two voices fell, and Gu Cheng and Shen Xiugang, who were doing push-ups, couldn''t help pricking up their ears, for fear of missing Wu Yue''s answer.


    "..."


    Wu Yue glanced at the two people who had a tacit understanding, then turned her head very calmly, silently refusing to answer such untechnical questions.


    Is it still necessary to ask this kind of question?


    Of course Gu Chenghui won. May I ask which woman would say in public that her husband is inferior to others?


    Wu Yue usually finds it difficult to do a dozen push-ups. She thought that the two of them would finish it soon, but unexpectedly, after half an hour, the two of them were still full of energy.


    There was a lot of noise around, and there were more and more people, Wu Yue gradually felt a tightness in her chest, and a feeling of wanting to vomit suddenly became very strong, her eyes darkened, her legs suddenly went limp, and her body couldn''t help shaking.


    Liang Jing only paid attention to Wu Yue not to be squeezed by others, and didn''t pay attention to Wu Yue''s physical condition at all.


    Wu Yue staggered a bit, she wanted to support Gu Juan, but she hadn''t raised her hand yet, her body was already unable to support her.


    Liang Jing finally found out that something was wrong with Wu Yue. Seeing that Wu Yue was about to fall, he was startled and quickly reached out to help her.


    "Wu Yue."


    In the nick of time, there was a person who was one step ahead of him and hugged Wu Yue in his arms. Liang Jing took a closer look and found that the person holding Wu Yue was Gu Cheng.


    At this time, Shen Xiugang also frowned, and stood behind Gu Cheng. Gu Cheng''s face was ugly and scary. He didn''t stop at all, and directly hugged Wu Yue by the waist, and walked out of the crowd.


    Many people standing on the periphery don''t know what happened yet.


    "What are you still doing around? Let go."


    Shen Xiu just uttered his voice, everyone woke up suddenly, and immediately dispersed at lightning speed.


    "Brother Liang Jing, what''s wrong with Wu Yue?" Gu Juan, who was stunned on the spot, was also pulled back to her senses by Shen Xiugang''s voice.


    "I don''t know either, there shouldn''t be any major incidents, let''s go and have a look first." Liang Jing had a serious expression, he led Gu Juan and quickly chased in the direction where Gu Cheng left.


    Wu Yue''s pregnancy should be almost inseparable. If something happens to the child in his stomach, he can''t even imagine...


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t Captain Gu in the game? Why did he suddenly leave with his wife in his arms?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see it clearly. I watched Captain Gu and Deputy Captain Shen are competing. The two stood up suddenly, and then Captain Gu took his wife away."


    There were too many people, and the people standing outside didn''t know what happened, but those who stood in front didn''t understand. What happened just now?


    Why did Captain Gu suddenly take his wife away while he was playing?


    Shen Xiugang looked at the direction they were leaving, stood there for a long time without moving, and had no intention of chasing after them. Hearing the whispered discussions of the people around him, he glanced over and immediately fell silent.


    Wu Yue looked at Gu Cheng''s ugly face, and knew that he was frightened by her just now.


    She didn''t know what was going on just now, but she suddenly felt chest tightness and dizziness, her eyes darkened, and she almost fainted.


    Gu Cheng carried her out of the crowd for a while, and when she smelled the fresh air, she slowed down. Gu Cheng asked her if she was not feeling well, and stopped gnawing. hug.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 672： You seem to have some flesh in your stomach

    Chapter 672 Your stomach seems to have grown some meat


    The princess''s hug looks romantic and warm, but only those who have been hugged for a long time know that it is not comfortable yet.


    Wu Yue''s body moved slightly, and said softly: "Gu Cheng, I''m fine, please let me down!"


    Gu Cheng didn''t say a word, and he didn''t have the slightest intention to let Wu Yue go.


    Wu Yue: "..."


    "Holding me like this, I can''t stretch my legs, I feel very uncomfortable, and my legs are going to go numb." Wu Yue began to change strategies.


    Sure enough, as soon as she finished speaking, Gu Cheng stopped.


    "Can you stand?" Gu Cheng put Wu Yue down, but didn''t let her go immediately.


    "I''m fine, maybe there were too many people just now, and my air was sucked away." She said so, but Wu Yue was also a little worried about what almost fainted just now.


    Gu Cheng looked at Wu Yue''s face in the future, and his voice was low, "In the future, if you have a physical condition, you should tell it as soon as possible, don''t hold on."


    "It came too suddenly this time, and I didn''t have time to say it."


    She always wanted to vomit for a while, and now she almost fainted.


    If I remember correctly, many people with cancer will always faint in the early stage. She is not so unlucky, she has cancer, right?


    Thinking about it this way, Wu Yue felt a little uneasy.


    She hasn''t lived a year yet. The good days have just begun, and she is happy. If she gets cancer at this time, she will have a devastating heart.


    After the New Year, she has to go to the hospital for a checkup.


    The expression in Wu Yue''s eyes changed from worry to unwillingness in an instant. Although she tried her best to conceal it, she couldn''t escape Gu Cheng''s eyes.


    He didn''t speak, and took Wu Yue and the two back to the Military Academy.


    Wu Yue had something on her mind, so she didn''t take the initiative to talk to her along the way.


    After returning to the Military Academy, the two of them washed up and went to bed. As usual, Gu Cheng reached out and touched Wu Yue''s belly, but this time he was very careful.


    "You seem to have grown some flesh in your stomach." He suddenly said lightly.


    Wu Yue was startled, and looked up at him in disbelief, trying to see if he was teasing her, but she met his serious eyes.


    "No way! I have a bad appetite recently, and I didn''t notice that I gained weight when I took a shower!"


    With doubts, Wu Yue also touched her stomach with her hand. After touching it for a while, Wu Yue didn''t feel any change, so she almost lifted the quilt to have a look.


    If Gu Cheng said that some time ago, Wu Yue would not be surprised. She could eat at that time, but during this time, she ate less and always vomited.


    If this is fat, it is too illogical.


    Gu Cheng''s eyes sparkled slightly, and he laughed in a low voice, "Your period has been delayed by a week this month, and you haven''t come yet."


    Wu Yue was stunned again, if Gu Cheng hadn''t reminded her, she would have really forgotten.


    Last month, she was the aunt who came when the snow was cleared, but she disappeared after that. Now it��s New Year��s Eve and she hasn��t come.


    Counting forward, she couldn''t remember exactly which day it was.


    "When was I before?" After asking this question, Wu Yue felt a little funny.


    "Just these two days." The smile in Gu Cheng''s eyes deepened, as if he was leading Wu Yue to think somewhere.


    "..." Wu Yue was silent for a while, then suddenly murmured to herself, "Could it be that I''m really sick? I can eat for a while but can''t eat, and feel sick again. It''s all about my stomach. Could it be that I have a stomach problem? "


    Hearing Wu Yue''s words, the corners of Gu Cheng''s eyes couldn''t help twitching, and he gently pinched Wu Yue''s waist with his hand under the quilt, "Can''t you think about the good things?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 673： I was scared to death yesterday.

    Chapter 673 Scared me to death yesterday.


    Outside the door, Liang Jing and Gu Juan came back. Seeing that there was no one in the living room, and the light in Gu Cheng''s room had been turned off, he was finally relieved.


    The light was turned off, which meant that the two of them had already fallen asleep, which also proved that Wu Yue should be fine.


    Liang Jing breathed a sigh of relief, and in a blink of an eye, he saw Gu Juan reach out to knock on the door, and he grabbed Gu Juan quickly.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll go in and have a look at Wu Yue." I just watched the game and didn''t pay much attention to Wu Yue. She almost fell down, and Gu Juan was worried all the way.


    Liang Jing pulled Gu Juan away from the door, "They''re already asleep, Wu Yue has nothing to do, I''ll see you tomorrow, go wash up and go to sleep!"


    "How do you know Wu Yue is fine?" Gu Juan was still worried.


    "If Wu Yue has something to do, can Gu Cheng turn off the lights and go to bed so calmly?"


    It seems to be the case.


    After being told by Liang Jing, Gu Juan was finally relieved.


    "Then I''m going to bed, and I''ll get up early tomorrow to see Wu Yue."


    After a day of crazy fun today, Gu Juan is indeed a little tired.


    "Yes." Liang Jing rubbed Gu Juan''s head, "Go!"


    ��


    The next day, when Wu Yue got up, there was no sign of Gu Cheng around her. Wu Yue turned around and wanted to squint for a while, but something flashed in her mind, and she woke up instantly.


    Stretching out her hand to touch her belly, Wu Yue felt that everything was like a dream, coming so suddenly.


    She may be pregnant, and she has a child with Gu Cheng in her belly.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yue couldn''t help but make a very stupid movement, stretching out her hand and pinching her face vigorously.


    The next moment, Wu Yue let out a ''hiss'' in pain, took a deep breath, and rubbed her pinched face, Wu Yue was really fully awake this time.


    An indescribable feeling surrounded her heart, and Wu Yue''s eyes were full of warmth.


    Although the matter of pregnancy has not been confirmed yet, as long as she thinks about it, she recalled the physical symptoms during this period of time, and then summed up Zhang Yun''s pregnancy situation, and she felt more and more that she was probably true. Yes.


    Lying on the bed for a while, Wu Yue put on her clothes and went out of the room, and smelled a fragrance.


    "Go and brush your teeth first, the soup will be ready in a while." Gu Cheng heard the movement and came out of the kitchen.


    Wu Yue nodded, glanced at Gu Juan''s half-closed door, "Where are Liang Jing and Gu Juan?"


    "Make dumplings in the cafeteria."


    Wu Yue was stunned for a moment, then remembered that Gu Cheng had said that this morning, the army cafeteria would organize a dumpling-making activity.


    But she has slept until now.


    It is estimated that she is the only one who is so lazy in the New Year.


    Thinking about it, Wu Yue looked at Gu Cheng and suggested, "Let''s go too!"


    "We won''t go, they will bring the dumplings back to cook later." What happened yesterday, how could Gu Cheng let Wu Yue squeeze into the crowd again?


    Without giving Wu Yue a chance to say anything more, Gu Cheng said again: "Go brush your teeth and wash your face, they will be back soon."


    Gu Cheng said so, but Wu Yue didn''t insist, she just mentioned casually just now, it''s better not to go so late.


    After Wu Yue brushed her teeth, Gu Cheng served her a large bowl of soup to drink. Drinking soup this day made her whole body warm up.


    Before finishing a bowl of soup, Liang Jing and Gu Juan came back, and Wu Xing was also present.


    "Is the bone soup ready?" Liang Jing and Gu Juan each brought a curtain-covered dumpling into the kitchen.


    "Wu Yue, are you okay?" After Gu Juan handed the dumplings to Gu Cheng, she ran over and sat beside Wu Yue, "I was scared to death yesterday."


    "It''s okay, maybe a little low blood sugar."


    Hasn''t been confirmed by the hospital yet, Wu Yue doesn''t want to spread the news about her pregnancy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 674： When you were young, you ate the most and lay down the most

    Chapter 674 You ate the most when you were young


    "Fortunately, you''re fine." Gu Juan said, lowered her voice, and whispered in front of Wu Yue: "When you almost fainted yesterday, my brother''s face was ugly."


    Wu Yue took a sip of the soup and responded in a low voice: "Yes, I saw it."


    At that time, she was hugged by Gu Cheng, and she couldn''t ignore it even if she wanted to.


    "Wu Yue, what happened to you yesterday?" Wu Xing put down the dumplings, walked over and sat on the other side of Wu Yue, "I heard people say, why did you almost faint yesterday? If you feel uncomfortable Yes, you have to go to the hospital immediately."


    When he was a child, he remembered that there was a person in the compound, who was usually fine, but one day he suddenly fainted in the compound, and he was dead when he was sent to the hospital.


    At that time, he was young and didn''t know what was going on with that person, but this incident left a little shadow in his heart, and he always felt that it was a big deal for someone to faint.


    He and Wu Yue are siblings no matter how they say it. Although they often quarrel, their family relationship is still online.


    Now that his parents are not around, although Wu Yue doesn''t see him often, he still feels at ease knowing that there is a person whose blood is thicker than water and who is so close to him.


    This kid finally knows how to care about her sister, Wu Yue''s heart warms up, and her attitude towards Wu Xing is also a little bit better.


    "It''s nothing serious, just a little hypoglycemia." Wu Yue used what she said to prevaricate Gu Juan, and then used it to prevaricate Wu Xing.


    Wu Xing looked puzzled, like a curious baby, "What is hypoglycemia?"


    "Yes, what is hypoglycemia?" Asked by Wu Xing, Gu Juan also became curious.


    When Wu Yue said it just now, she wanted to ask.


    "..."


    Wu Yue was questioned by the two of them. She is not a doctor, so she couldn''t explain the details.


    When I said that just now, I was completely lazy to use my brain. When a word came to my mind, I just said it casually.


    Looking at the two people, staring at each other with big eyes waiting for her to explain, Wu Yue had a very headache.


    She turned her head and said nonsense, "As the name suggests, the body is short of sugar, so eat more sugar."


    "Are you short of sugar?" Wu Xing was disbelieving when he heard this, "You ate the most sugar when you were young."


    As long as there was a little sugar to eat when I was young, Wu Yue ate the most every time.


    He was sick, and the medicine was very bitter. Zhang Chunlan made some sugar water, but when he finished drinking the medicine, Wu Yue drank all the sugar water.


    He never forgot about it.


    "You have eaten today, so you won''t be hungry tomorrow?" Wu Yue''s feeling of emotion disappeared in an instant, "The dumplings are ready, hurry up and serve the meal."


    Wu Xing glanced at his mouth, didn''t argue any more, turned around and went into the kitchen to serve the bowl, he was a man who didn''t fight with women.


    The three of them brought out the dumplings. The dumplings were cooked directly in the bone broth, and the taste was particularly good.


    A house is full of fragrance, the only downside is that some dumplings are broken.


    Gu Juan ate with gusto, and suddenly thought of something, and said enthusiastically, "I put a coin in it, and I''m lucky if I get it. I''ll give me a red envelope later."


    Every year when eating dumplings, Shen Xiumei likes to wrap a coin in the dumplings. Gu Juan is used to it, and this time when making dumplings, she also puts one in.


    "You wrapped one too?" Liang Jing said in surprise, "I wrapped one too."


    "Have you all packed?" Wu Xing''s eyes widened exaggeratedly, "I wrapped one too."


    "..."


    Wu Yue''s mouth twitched, she didn''t even bother to look at the three of them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 675： Not enough for my fillings

    Chapter 675 is not enough for my teeth filling


    Gu Cheng glanced at the three of them unkindly, then turned his head to Wu Yue and confessed, "Slow down, be careful not to hit your teeth."


    "Yeah." Putting the coin on the tooth is not an ordinary pain, of course Wu Yue knows it.


    As soon as Wu Yue''s voice fell, two cries of pain were heard beside her ears.


    "oops!"


    "It hurts me to death."


    Gu Juan covered her mouth with tears in her eyes, and spat out a penny, and at the same time, Liang Jing also spat out a penny.


    Analyzed from the expression, it is more painful than Gu Juan.


    Wu Yue laughed, "It''s alright this time, you two exchange red envelopes, we saved money."


    "My teeth are about to fall out." Gu Juan felt aggrieved, and stretched out her hand to push the coin she spat on the table towards Liang Jing, "Brother Liang Jing, I gave you the money too, remember to give me a red envelope. "


    Liang Jing had a big loss expression, "I almost lost two teeth, and I only get two cents, which is not enough for me to fill my teeth."


    As he said, he took out a red envelope that he had prepared a long time ago from his pocket with a distressed expression, and handed it to Gu Juan, "Put it away."


    The red envelopes at this time are still wrapped in red paper, which is not particularly beautiful, and will lose some color when touched.


    Seeing the red envelope, Gu Juan''s eyes lit up, "How much?"


    "Guess." Seeing Gu Juan''s happy look, Liang Jing''s eyes sparkled slightly, and his teeth didn''t feel pain anymore, "I''ll give you three chances, and if you guess correctly, I''ll give you another same bag."


    When Gu Juan heard this, she immediately became interested, "One dollar?"


    "No." Liang Jing shook his head, "There are two more."


    Gu Juan raised her mouth, touched the red envelope repeatedly, and raised two fingers, "Two yuan?"


    Hearing that Gu Juan only added one yuan, Wu Yue couldn''t help laughing. She felt that Liang Jing''s red envelope was at least five yuan.


    "One more chance." Liang Jing sat up straight, stretched out a finger and shook it, "This is the only time, you have to think carefully, if you guess wrong, you will only receive a red envelope."


    When Gu Juan heard this, she didn''t dare to guess randomly anymore. She looked at Wu Yue with pleading eyes, "Wu Yue, help me guess, I will give you half if you guess correctly."


    Wu Yue reached out to touch the red envelope, thought for a while, "You guess more."


    Gu Juan was in a dilemma, and hesitated: "Then how much should I add? Three yuan?" Guess if three yuan is too much?


    Liang Jing smiled and said: "No, three chances have been used up."


    Gu Juan retorted, "That didn''t count just now, I was discussing with Wu Yue, and I didn''t really guess."


    Liang Jing: "..."


    "Well, it doesn''t count this time, so you can guess again."


    "Wu Yue, help me think about it quickly." Gu Juan didn''t know where to guess for a moment. Liang Jing also gave her red envelopes when she was a child.


    But they were all very small, ten or fifty cents, and they had been there before, making her guess too much, and she always felt that it was impossible.


    Wu Yue put down her chopsticks and wanted to touch the red envelope again, but was stopped by Gu Cheng.


    "Eat dumplings, it will be cold later."


    As he spoke, he filled Wu Yue''s empty bowl again.


    So, Wu Yue went to eat dumplings silently, Gu Juan looked at Gu Cheng, feeling aggrieved.


    As long as Gu Cheng is around, Wu Yue will completely belong to him, and she will be deprived of the benefits of having a few words with Wu Yue.


    "You guessed too much just now. In my opinion, it''s only fifty cents." Wu Xing, who had been eating all the time, suddenly spoke.


    "Huh?" Gu Juan looked at the red envelope with some disgust, "Then pack another one, isn''t it only one dollar?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 676： I cant charge you so much

    Chapter 676 I can''t charge you so much money


    One dollar, it was a huge sum of money when she was younger, but for her now, it''s a little bit less!


    Gu Juan''s original high spirits suddenly disappeared, she pouted and hummed, "Fifty cents."


    When Gu Juan guessed fifty cents, Wu Yue almost got a dumpling stuck in her throat.


    Half of her red envelope just flew away.


    Thinking about this, Wu Yue glared at Wu Xing, what are you talking about?


    Wu Xing is very innocent, he just said that, so Gu Juan really believed it.


    "Are you sure about fifty cents?" Looking at Gu Juan''s angry expression, Liang Jing smiled harmlessly, "Are you going to guess more?"


    "You gave me so much before, I can''t think about it too much."


    "..." Liang Jing was wronged, she used to be a child, what did she do with so much money?


    Besides, he used to give Gu Juan a red envelope, it was purely for her fun, to celebrate the New Year, and he had no other intentions.


    "Take it apart and have a look." It''s useless to say more, Liang Jing decided to prove everything with facts.


    Gu Juan opened the red envelope with little interest. The red envelope was made of red paper. When Gu Juan opened the red envelope and revealed the money inside, she was stunned.


    Inside the wallet, there is a folded, brand new ten yuan bill.


    Wu Yue and Wu Xing were taken aback when they saw the money, obviously they didn''t expect so much money.


    Only Gu Cheng, when he saw the ten yuan, his eyes flickered, and he gave Liang Jing a meaningful look, but Liang Jing, who was all focused on Gu Juan, didn''t notice it.


    "It''s really ten yuan?" Gu Juan opened her mouth wide in surprise, she still didn''t believe it, raised her hand and rubbed her eyes, took out the money and looked at it again.


    "Don''t rub it anymore, you don''t have blurred vision."


    Successfully seeing Gu Juan''s surprised and happy expression, Liang Jing felt happy in his heart.


    "Brother Liang Jing, why are you so generous this year?" After Gu Juan was happy for a while, she became a little worried again.


    After thinking about it, she returned the money to Liang Jing, "I can''t charge you so much money."


    Ten yuan, that��s half a month��s wages for ordinary people, and Gu Juan would be happy to receive four or five yuan.


    But she felt pressured to charge ten yuan!


    Although Liang Jing has always been regarded as her own brother, she has no blood relationship after all, and Gu Juan feels that it is not good to collect so much money for no reason.


    Liang Jing, who was smiling with a mouthful of white teeth, suddenly became stiff. He miscalculated.


    This girl actually thinks that the money is too much, and the collection is not practical...


    Liang Jing just wanted to say something more, but out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at Gu Cheng, with an expression that he knew it would be like this a long time ago, and his heart was suddenly blocked.


    Finally, Gu Juan said that she was unwilling to charge so much money, so Liang Jing changed the ten yuan into five yuan.


    He scolded Gu Cheng countless times from the bottom of his heart.


    After dinner, there was nothing wrong, Liang Jing ran to the gate of the security team, took the poker cards he bought on the way from the car, and played Landlords with Gu Juan and Wu Xing.


    Wu Yue went back to the room with Gu Cheng, she mysteriously took out a bag from under the bed and handed it to Gu Cheng.


    "A New Year''s gift for you."


    Gu Cheng''s eyes flickered slightly, "What is it?"


    Wu Yue smiled without saying a word, motioning Gu Cheng to watch for himself.


    Gu Cheng opened the bag, and when he saw the sweater inside, the corners of his mouth curled up into a beautiful arc, and when the sweater was stretched out, the corners of his eyes couldn''t help but twitch.


    "Where are the sleeves?"


    "..." Wu Yue looked embarrassed when asked, "This is my new design, a sweater vest."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 677： Have you ever seen someone leave after delivering something?

    Chapter 677 Have you ever seen someone leave after delivering something?


    Gu Cheng looked at the vest amusedly, "It''s novel enough."


    "..." Didn''t see Gu Cheng happy as he imagined, Wu Yue couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed, "If you don''t like it, then I''ll take it out and give it to Wu Xing to wear."


    Wu Yue reached out to **** the sweater, but Gu Cheng dodged it.


    Gu Cheng''s face was dark, "Have you ever seen someone leave after delivering something?"


    Don''t need to ask, I know that this is Wu Yue''s first knitting sweater.


    Bring it to Wu Xing to wear?


    Wu Xing dares to wear it, do you want to come to his house for dinner in the future?


    Wu Yue glared at him, "Don''t you dislike having no sleeves?"


    "I just asked why there are no sleeves." Gu Cheng explained, then added after a pause, "I didn''t say I didn''t like it."


    Hearing this, Wu Yue finally felt at ease.


    Gu Cheng folded the sweater and put it in the box, and the two sat by the bed and chatted. It was rare for the two of them to chat quietly for a while, and Wu Yue felt very warm.


    She leaned her head on Gu Cheng''s shoulder and said, "My mother hasn''t replied to the letter I wrote. After fifteen days, I want to go and see her. My mother is soft-hearted. I always feel that she didn''t reply. angry at me."


    Maybe Cao Yufang has already written a letter to her mother, but she still doesn��t know how to arrange the letter.


    Zhang Cuicui couldn''t explain the fact that she was murdered instead of her. Most importantly, if this letter fell into the hands of others, it would easily cause unnecessary trouble.


    So Wu Yue didn''t mention in her heart that Zhang Cuicui wanted to harm her.


    Gu Cheng frowned, "I don''t worry about you going alone. After a while, I will ask for leave to accompany you."


    Having been with Wu Yue for so long, Gu Cheng was surprised to find that Wu Yue was particularly prone to causing disasters. He was worried about letting her go to such a far place alone. Before she was pregnant, he was even more worried now that she was pregnant.


    Wu Yue nodded, "Alright."


    The two chatted for a while, and when they went out, they saw a small pile of small change piled up in front of Liang Jing, with a smug expression on his face.


    Wu Xing looked more courageous than ever before, while Gu Juan pouted and glared at Liang Jing''s money bitterly.


    "Wu Yue, come and help me, the two of them have almost won all my money." Seeing Wu Yue coming out, Gu Juan pitifully asked for help.


    Gu Cheng walked to the sofa and sat down, picked up the newspaper and read it.


    Wu Yue sat beside Gu Juan, looked at Gu Juan''s cards, and asked casually, "How much did you lose?"


    "I lost one yuan and five dollars." Gu Juan was very aggrieved, "The two of them won, and I lost alone."


    As soon as Gu Juan finished speaking, Liang Jing issued a card of three, and Wu Xing immediately issued a card of four.


    "Get Q" Wu Yue tapped Q, "You are the gatekeeper, so you need to get a bigger one."


    Gu Juan seemed to have found the backbone, and confidently played a Q.


    "It''s different if you invite a military advisor." Gu Juan had always played 567 before, and Liang Jing smiled and played an old K.


    "Wait!" Gu Juan''s tone was full of ambition, "Wu Yue will take me with me in a while, and kill both of you."


    Wu Xing looked disgusted, "It''s the first time I''ve seen a helper, and I can still be so thick-skinned."


    The head of the team is so shrewd and martial, why is it like this when he comes to his sister... Thinking about it, Wu Xing couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    Just as Gu Juan was about to speak out to refute, she suddenly heard a knock on the door.


    "Gu Cheng, are you there?" Shen Xiuqin''s voice sounded outside.


    "..."


    The five people in the room were all silent for a while.


    New Year''s Eve, why is Shen Xiuqin here?


    "I''ll go and open the door." Gu Juan stood up resentfully. She was in a bad mood when someone bumped into her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 678： How did she go so simply this time?

    Chapter 678 How did she walk so simply this time?


    As soon as she opened the door, she said fiercely to Shen Xiuqin: "It''s Chinese New Year, you''re not staying at home, why are you here?"


    "Gu Juan." Shen Xiuqin greeted, pretending that she didn''t see that Gu Juan didn''t want to see her, and squeezed into the room directly.


    Her eyes stayed on Gu Cheng for a moment, then she turned her head to look at Wu Yue, and said with concern: "Wu Yue, are you okay? Yesterday I heard that you fainted, I''m here today to ask my brother to go back to eat dumplings , Come by to see you."


    "Shen Xiuqin, why are you not polite at all, did I invite you in?" Gu Juan turned her head and looked at Shen Xiuqin dissatisfied.


    When did she and Wu Yue have such a good relationship?


    It''s clearly the pretense of watching Wu Yue to seduce her brother, which is really the opposite.


    Shen Xiuqin didn''t seem to hear Gu Juan''s words, and glanced at Wu Yue.


    Wu Xing used to think that Shen Xiuqin was pretty, and had a good impression of her, but when Shen Xiuqin came to Gu Cheng several times, he also had a problem with Shen Xiuqin.


    Looking at Shen Xiuqin, there was unavoidable hostility.


    Gu Cheng is his brother-in-law. This Shen Xiuqin, an unmarried eldest daughter, always leans forward, and everyone knows Sima Zhaozhi''s heart.


    Compared to Wu Xing and Gu Juan, Liang Jing looked like he was enjoying the show, and the corners of his mouth were the most curved in the room.


    Gu Cheng had no expression on his face, as if he hadn''t noticed Shen Xiuqin, and continued to read his newspaper.


    Wu Yue saw the expressions of several people in her eyes, and a smile floated in her eyes, "It''s troublesome for you, I''m fine."


    "It''s fine if there''s nothing to do. It''s not auspicious if you get sick during the Chinese New Year." Shen Xiuqin''s face was full of smiles, and her voice was crisp and sweet, "I just stopped by to see you, my family is still waiting for me and my brother to go back Eat dumplings, so I won''t stay any longer, and I''ll come to you to play next time I''m on holiday."


    After Shen Xiuqin finished speaking, she turned around and walked out.


    "..." Gu Juan looked at the back of Shen Xiuqin walking out of the door, wondering, "Why did she walk so simply this time?"


    The corners of Wu Yue''s eyes were slightly curved, and she said with deep meaning: "She didn''t say anything, she just came to see if I''m okay, I''m fine, if she doesn''t leave, why should Xi come down for lunch?"


    "It''s a beautiful thought." Gu Juan bared her teeth and waved her claws: "If she doesn''t leave, I will throw her out."


    Shen Xiuqin, who hadn''t gone far from the door, heard Gu Juan''s shout, and her chest rose and fell violently.


    She came here this time to see Wu Yue, and she just wanted to see if she was suffering from some kind of illness. Unexpectedly, she was fine.


    What a **** has a long life.


    Shen Xiuqin left the family courtyard angrily, and went directly to the gate of the team. Shen Xiugang''s car had been waiting there for quite a while.


    Seeing Shen Xiuqin''s ugly face, Shen Xiugang thought for a moment, then suddenly smiled.


    Shen Xiuqin is so unhappy, it is obvious that Wu Yue must be fine.


    "Brother, I''m going to the Military Academy, you go back later, don''t mention it in front of Dad."


    Called brother, but Shen Xiuqin''s tone was very blunt, showing no respect at all.


    "Yes." Shen Xiugang replied blankly.


    The two of them didn''t speak any more, Shen Xiuqin glanced at Shen Xiugang, his eyes were full of contempt.


    Her father still wants her to be with Shen Xiugang, and doesn''t even look at what Shen Xiugang looks like.


    A rural orphan with no father or mother, except for his face, what can he compare with Gu Cheng?


    If it weren''t for the Shen family''s surname, he would be a farmer by now, and if he could have any skills, only her father would look up to him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 679： change surname

    Chapter 679 Change of surname


    The driver accidentally saw Shen Xiuqin''s expression in the mirror, and felt very upset.


    Isn''t she just a woman from the art troupe, with a better family background, why look down on their captain?


    The commander did not rely on the Shen family to take this position, he relied on his real ability.


    Thinking about this, Xiao Bing glanced at Shen Xiugang on the co-pilot who was resting with his eyes closed.


    "Drive well."


    As soon as Shen Xiugang finished speaking, Xiaobing immediately looked away.


    The car drove for more than an hour, and finally arrived at Shen''s house.


    As soon as Father Shen saw Shen Xiugang, he turned to the nanny who came out of the kitchen, "Xiugang is here, you can cook dumplings."


    Mother Shen, who was sitting in the living room, didn''t look very good.


    A wild child, why should he have a meal, and the Shen family asked him to invite him three times, and the whole family waited for him to eat alone.


    Don''t care how much you weigh.


    "Dad." Shen Xiugang called out to Father Shen.


    Father Shen responded, and led Shen Xiugang to the dining table, "You can eat dumplings soon, come and sit down."


    Shen Xiugang didn''t say a word, and followed Shen''s father to the dinner table. Shen Hao came down from the stairs, saw Shen Xiugang, and said hello lightly.


    Within a few minutes, the nanny came over with cooked dumplings.


    Father Shen was in a good mood, and asked Shen Xiugang about some things in the team. Suddenly, he changed the subject and asked tentatively: "Xiu Gang! You are so old. At your age, many people and children are running around all over the place. Now, I''m thinking about changing your surname back to Ye, what do you think?"


    Shen Xiu just paused while eating the dumplings, and something flashed in his eyes.


    He suppressed the turbulent emotions in his heart, and said lightly: "Just follow the previous agreement, I have no objection."


    Back then, Shen''s father was afraid that Shen Xiugang would be bullied in the city because he was an orphan, and there were some things about going to school, so he changed his surname to Shen.


    It was agreed, and when Shen Xiugang became an adult, he would change it back. Shen Xiugang was young at the time and had no idea, so he agreed.


    All these years, Father Shen has never mentioned this matter.


    Shen Xiugang thought of the Shen family''s kindness in nurturing in the past twenty years, but never mentioned it.


    But not mentioning it doesn''t mean he is willing to live under someone else''s surname.


    "Then this matter is settled like this. After the fifteenth day, we will take care of this matter." Father Shen made a final decision.


    "I''ve had my last name for twenty years. Now that my wings are hardened, I want to change my family name back. I just can''t raise other people''s children..." Shen''s mother looked contemptuous.


    "What nonsense?" Shen''s father glared at Shen''s mother angrily, "Xiu Gang wants to change Ye''s surname. I asked for it, and it was also decided back then."


    Shen''s mother retorted, "If he really has a conscience, he won''t answer now and promise to change his surname back to Ye. Our family has raised him for so many years, so is it for nothing?"


    "Xiu Gang has been in the team for so many years, hasn''t all the allowances been given to you? Do you think I don''t know?"


    Shen''s mother felt guilty, and her voice couldn''t help but increase a little bit, increasing her momentum, "I''ve raised him for so many years, and I spent some money on him, what''s wrong? Without our Shen family, would he be where he is today?"


    The Shen family has raised Shen Xiugang for so many years, what''s wrong with her spending some of Shen Xiugang''s allowance?


    Besides, isn''t he just promoted to the vice captain, so the allowance is higher?


    A month ago, it wasn''t enough for her to buy two clothes for a reward.


    Father Shen was furious, and slammed his chopsticks on the table with a ''slap'', "I was thinking about the New Year''s event yesterday, but I didn''t pursue it. Are you getting more and more slapped on your face now? You have done it for decades. The family members are not aware at all, Xiugang is in the team, he climbed up bit by bit by himself, what does it have to do with the Shen family?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 680： Shen Xiugangs Personal Affairs 1

    Chapter 680 Shen Xiugang''s Personal Affairs 1


    Shen''s mother trembled in fright, seeing that Shen''s father was really angry, she immediately didn''t dare to say anything.


    This loser came to harm her. For so many years, Shen''s father had quarreled with her a lot because of him.


    "Mom, my brother wants to change his surname back to Ye. It was decided back then. Besides, he just changed it back, and he didn''t mean to sever ties with our family. What you said before is really too much."


    Shen Hao also felt that what Shen''s mother said was too much.


    "Brother has relied on himself in the team for so many years. Who doesn''t know about this. If you say that, aren''t you poking his heart?"


    Since he can remember, he has had a brother named Shen Xiugang by his side. Although he also bullied Shen Xiugang when he was young, but after he became sensible, he never bullied him again.


    He has always regarded Shen Xiugang as his own brother.


    Mother Shen gritted her teeth angrily when she heard that her son was helping Shen Xiugang to speak.


    Shen Xiu has just changed her surname, so it��s fine if she has no reason to ask for an allowance in the future, but Shen��s father still wants to marry Shen Xiuqin to him, can she not object?


    A child in the countryside without parents, how can he match her daughter.


    Shen''s father saw Shen''s mother''s appearance of not realizing the mistake at all, and opened his mouth to scold again. Seeing this, Shen Xiuqin said hastily.


    "Dad, Mom must also be reluctant to part with brother, and don''t know how to express it, that''s why she said that. It''s a big Chinese New Year, so don''t be angry when brother finally comes back."


    Shen Xiuqin quietly pulled Shen''s mother, signaling her to give in.


    Shen''s mother received Shen Xiuqin''s hint, and said reluctantly: "How can I say that I have raised Xiugang for so many years, how can I have no feelings at all."


    Shen''s father''s face looked better now, although he knew that this was not Shen''s mother''s sincere words, but he didn''t want to make a fuss about the New Year''s Eve.


    There is a step, so naturally it goes down.


    Regarding all of this, the person involved, Shen Xiugang, didn''t show any expression from the beginning to the end. He has been eating dumplings quietly, as if this matter has nothing to do with him.


    Over the years, this kind of thing happened more than once. When Father Shen was not around, he was scolded and beaten.


    Only when he grew up did Shen''s mother restrain herself.


    Shen Xiu just finished eating the last dumpling in the bowl, took the bowl to the kitchen to wash it, and when she came out, she said directly to Father Shen: "Dad, I''ve finished eating, there are still some things in the team, I''ll go back first."


    "Okay, slow down on the road, come back when you have time, let Aunt Li cook for you whatever you want to eat." Shen''s father originally wanted to talk to Shen Xiugang about his marriage, but now that he does, he can''t bring it up.


    "Brother, I''ll see you off, I just have something to tell you." Shen Hao stood up.


    Shen Xiugang nodded, and walked out with Shen Hao.


    "You and I go to the study." Father Shen couldn''t eat anymore, turned around and walked out.


    Shen''s mother looked at Shen Xiuqin with some anxiety, "Is your father going to settle accounts with me?"


    "Probably not, there may be other things to discuss with you." Shen Xiuqin is not sure, "You go first! Wait until my dad can''t wait for you, and he will lose his temper again. If my dad says something, don''t talk to him Noisy."


    Her father would not do anything easily, even if he was angry, he would yell at most, and he would not lose a piece of meat. Shen Xiuqin was not very worried about Shen''s mother.


    After listening to Shen Xiuqin''s words, Shen''s mother felt relieved, and she went to the study hesitantly. Unexpectedly, Shen''s father really wanted to talk to her.


    "Xiu Gang is a good kid. I watched him grow up. He will be promising in the future. I want to match Xiuqin with him. What do you think?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 681： Shen Xiugang Marriage 2

    Chapter 681 Shen Xiugang''s Marriage 2


    If he were to do other things, Father Shen might not discuss it with Mother Shen, but this is his daughter''s marriage, so Father Shen thought it would be better to say hello to Mother Shen first.


    In case Shen''s mother makes a fuss again.


    Shen''s mother''s face changed drastically, and she strongly objected: "I don''t agree with this matter."


    I could see that he had this idea a long time ago, but I didn''t expect to bring it up so soon.


    "We raised Shen Xiugang and treated him well enough. You still want to marry your daughter to him. Are you crazy? Xiuqin is your own daughter."


    "Xiugang''s future future will not be worse than that of Gu Cheng. What''s wrong with him?" Seeing Shen''s mother''s objection, Shen''s father was a little unhappy, but he held back his temper and explained, "Xiugang wants someone with someone, and he needs someone with a status." Status, he is still young, and there is still room for improvement in the future, we have raised him for so many years, just because of this, he will treat Xiuqin well in the future."


    In fact, Father Shen is still a little selfish.


    Shen Xiugang is not his own son after all. Over the years, Shen Xiugang didn''t mention changing his surname back to Ye, because he thought of the kindness of nurturing him.


    But if you don��t mention it for a while, it doesn��t mean you won��t mention it in the future.


    Based on what Shen''s mother has done to Shen Xiugang over the years, when Shen Xiugang changes back to Ye''s surname, Shen Xiugang and the Shen family will only get further and further apart.


    But as long as Shen Xiuqin marries Shen Xiugang, then everything will be different.


    "He is a wild child without parents, how can he climb to the position of the old chief in the future? If he is really so capable, why is he a few years older than Gu Cheng, and he is already the chief of the regiment, why is he just a deputy? Let me tell you, no matter how good you say about this matter, I don''t agree with it."


    Shen''s father turned pale with anger at Shen''s mother''s words, "Do you have a conscience? If it wasn''t for Xiugang''s father back then, would I still be standing here now? And the Shen family is like this now?"


    When we went on a mission together, he was in danger. It was Shen Xiugang''s father who blocked a shot for him. The shot hit Shen Xiugang''s father''s vitals, and he died at that time.


    Shen Xiugang''s mother died of dystocia when Shen Xiugang was born.


    Shen Xiugang has been taken care of by his grandparents.


    Later, his grandparents got old and couldn''t bear the shock, and they died one after another within a few years. Shen Xiugang''s uncle kicked him around like a football, and Shen''s father took Shen Xiugang over.


    Without Shen Xiugang''s father, the Shen family would not be where it is today.


    Shen''s mother had a vicious look on her face, she gritted her teeth and said, "That''s why he deserves to die, he only has such a long life, he should only live until then, if his father is not dead, he should be farming in the countryside now, can he have such a good life? Being able to save you is the blessing of eight lifetimes of his ancestors..."


    "Crack." A crisp sound directly interrupted Shen''s mother''s words.


    "You hit me for a wild child?" Shen''s mother looked at Shen''s father in disbelief.


    Shen''s father pointed at Shen''s mother, his hands trembling with anger, "If you dare to say a wild child again, I will kill you directly."


    Putting the words aside, he opened the door of the study, turned around and walked out.


    After so many years as an old couple, if Shen''s mother hadn''t gone too far, he wouldn''t want to do anything.


    When Shen Hao came back, he saw Shen''s father rushing upstairs angrily and Shen''s mother crying in the study.


    He asked Shen Xiuqin who was sitting in the living room: "What''s going on?"


    "Mom and dad seem to be beating mom." Shen Xiuqin''s heart was still pounding. She was eavesdropping at the door just now, and his dad suddenly opened the door and came out. If he didn''t react quickly, he would have been caught by her dad suddenly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 682： Is it the baby-cutting and cremation case?

    Chapter 682 Is it the baby-cutting and cremation case?


    "Why beat mom?" Shen Hao couldn''t believe it. From what he remembered, although his dad would quarrel with his mom, he never did it.


    "Why else, when Shen Xiu just came back, my parents wouldn''t quarrel?"


    Shen Xiuqin was in a bad mood and spoke a little aggressively.


    She heard clearly what was said in the room just now.


    Shen Hao thought that Shen Xiuqin was annoyed by the quarrel between her parents, so she didn''t bother with her, "I''ll go and persuade Dad, and you should go and persuade Mom."


    Shen Xiuqin answered absently, got up and went to the study.


    ��


    Compared to the Shen family, Wu Yue and the others in the family courtyard spent the first day of the new year happily.


    That night, Liang Jing and Gu Cheng talked in the room for most of the night.


    Wu Yue didn''t know when Gu Cheng came back, it was already dawn when she woke up.


    In a daze, she noticed someone standing by the bed, she quietly opened her eyes, and saw Gu Cheng wearing the sweater vest she knitted.


    "Are you awake?" Gu Cheng''s eyes flickered slightly, and he found that Wu Yue''s expression was a little unnatural when he woke up, "Go to sleep for a while, and I''ll call you when the meal is ready."


    "Yes." Wu Yue nodded, turned around, and closed her eyes again, but the corners of her mouth could not help but curl up slightly.


    ��


    After dinner, Liang Jing was about to return to City A, and asked Gu Juan to see him off as a matter of course.


    On the way to the gate of the team, Gu Juan couldn''t help but said: "Brother Liang Jing, you have only two days off for Chinese New Year, isn''t it too little?"


    "Reluctant to part with me?" Liang Jing asked casually with a smile, and before Gu Juan could answer, he said again: "There is a difficult case over there."


    "Is it the case of baby-cutting and cremation?" Gu Juan''s eyes were full of gossip.


    "How do you know this?" Liang Jing looked at Gu Juan fixedly, the smile on his face disappeared, and his expression became more serious.


    Gu Juan was already used to Liang Jing laughing and laughing, but suddenly seeing him so serious, Gu Juan felt a little uncomfortable.


    She shrank her neck, pretending to be relaxed and said: "Brother Liang Jing, this is not a secret. The whole school knew about the case the day after it happened."


    Liang Jing noticed Gu Juan''s expression, and quickly calmed down.


    He did not deny it, "It is indeed this case." Unexpectedly, it has already been reported to the school.


    As if thinking of something, he asked, "Did you mention it in front of Wu Yue?"


    "Of course not." Gu Juan replied very simply, "What if Wu Yue finds out and is too scared to have a baby?" Doesn''t his brother beat her to death?


    Liang Jing was a little surprised.


    Gu Juan and Wu Yuehao wished they could eat a bowl of rice, and would tell Wu Yue about ordering sesame and mung beans.


    It was hard for her to resist telling Wu Yue about this matter.


    I just don��t know how long she can bear it. Although Wu Yue looks like a very strong person in her heart, she may have a baby now. It��s better not to know about such **** things.


    Thinking of this, Liang Jing reminded: "Don''t mention this matter in front of Wu Yue in the future, maybe she already has a baby in her belly, if you scare your little nephew, Gu Cheng will definitely take a layer of your skin off. "


    Gu Juan sighed: "You also think my brother is so ruthless!"


    "Brother Liang Jing, tell me about the case, and I''ll help you analyze it." Gu Juan is very interested in solving cases.


    Liang Jing smiled, and seeing that he was almost at the gate of the army, his expression darkened a little, and he raised his hand and grabbed Gu Juan''s ear, "Just study hard, you don''t need this matter, go back quickly! Wait for you to start school If I''m free, I''ll come pick you up."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 683： It will be difficult to conceive a child in the future.

    Chapter 683 later it will be difficult to conceive a child.


    "Then be careful on the road."


    Gu Juan rubbed her ears, turned and left.


    "I really have no conscience."


    Looking at Gu Juan''s back, who left as soon as she said it, without any nostalgia, Liang Jing covered her chest, looking injured.


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, it was the sixth day of the first lunar month, and Gu Cheng took Wu Yue to the hospital early in the morning.


    It was a doctor surnamed Xia who assisted in the examination this time.


    While waiting for the answer, the two of them, who have always been calm, were unavoidably nervous at this moment.


    No matter how much they felt like they were pregnant, the two of them were still a little uneasy before the doctor gave an affirmative answer.


    "I''m pregnant. It''s been more than two months. When did you say your last menstrual period came? This time is a bit wrong. Did you remember it wrong?"


    After reading the examination report, the doctor looked at Wu Yue with some doubts.


    The two of them were very happy when they heard the doctor''s first words, but when they heard the doctor''s next words, Gu Cheng''s eyes couldn''t help but narrowed, and Wu Yue also froze for a moment.


    She is more than two months pregnant? That is to say, that Dr. Shen misdiagnosed him the last time he came here?


    "Last month..."


    Wu Yue explained in detail about her menstrual period, including the test results.


    "You were pregnant last month. That''s not menstrual blood, it''s redness during pregnancy. Fortunately, you have a good physique, otherwise the child will be lost."


    After listening to Wu Yue''s words, the doctor immediately gave a conclusion.


    "I saw it in a small outpatient clinic before? It seems that your conditions are not bad. If this happens, you should come to the hospital. Don''t think about saving so much money. Fortunately, she didn''t prescribe any medicine for you. Some medicines during pregnancy , have an impact on children.��


    Hearing Wu Yue say that the previous doctor said she had kidney deficiency without checking, she thought Wu Yue went to some small outpatient clinic to see the disease.


    Most people are afraid of going to the hospital to spend a lot of money. If they are sick, they will choose a small outpatient clinic first, so she naturally thinks of Wu Yue as that kind of person.


    Gu Cheng''s complexion was not very good-looking, and his voice was deep, "Then is there anything wrong with her body now?"


    "She is in good health now, but the fetus has not grown steadily in the first three months, so it is not suitable for a married life. You should pay attention."


    The doctor was a little puzzled by Gu Cheng''s suddenly cold face, shouldn''t he be happy that his daughter-in-law is pregnant?


    Could it be that you don''t want children now?


    Thinking in this way, she upholds her duties as a doctor, and gently reminds: "Don''t want the first child, it will hurt your body, and it will be difficult to conceive a child in the future."


    Gu Cheng frowned upon hearing this, "Who said no?"


    Doctor: "..." Do you still look so ugly? It''s the first time I''ve seen this.


    "Thank you doctor, we have no intention of not having the child."


    Knowing the doctor''s kindness, Wu Yue thanked her, asked some precautions, and walked out with Gu Cheng.


    Out of the department, Wu Yue''s hands directly clasped the ten fingers of Gu Cheng''s big hand, an inexplicable emotion hovered in her heart.


    Gu Cheng glanced at Wu Yue''s stomach, his originally cold expression immediately softened.


    "You wait for me here for a while, I''m going to do something."


    Sending Wu Yue to the car, Gu Cheng and Wu Yue made an explanation, turned around and entered the hospital again.


    Ten minutes later, Gu Cheng walked out of the hospital again.


    Wu Yue narrowed her eyes, tilted her head and asked, "Are you done?"


    "En." Gu Cheng responded.


    As for what to do, Gu Cheng didn''t say anything, and Wu Yue didn''t ask.


    But seeing Gu Cheng''s calm face and driving seriously, Wu Yue couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. He was definitely pregnant, so his expression was too flat, right?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 684： Your grandson is more than two months old

    Chapter 684 Your grandson has been born for more than two months


    "Hello, Gu Cheng." Wu Yue called out to him.


    Gu Cheng raised his eyebrows and glanced at Wu Yue, "Huh?"


    "You know how I behave after pregnancy, am I too calm?"


    The corners of Gu Cheng''s mouth curled up slowly, he parked the car on the side of the road, and asked with a smile, "How should it behave?"


    Wu Yue thought for a while, "For example, holding me in circles or something."


    "You can''t do such a dangerous move now."


    "..." It''s obviously you who are moving.


    Seeing that Wu Yue was silent, Gu Cheng started the car again. When the car was at the intersection, he didn''t go back to the road in the team, but turned in the opposite direction.


    "Aren''t you going back to the team?" Wu Yue was puzzled.


    "Buy something first." Gu Cheng replied lightly.


    Gu Cheng parked the car in front of a store, told Wu Yue to wait in the car for a while, and got out of the car.


    Wu Yue didn''t suspect him, so she looked out the car window to see the crowd coming and going.


    After a while, the driver''s door opened, and Gu Cheng got into the car with a large bag of things.


    When Wu Yue turned her head to see the things in Gu Cheng''s hand, she couldn''t help being startled, Gu Cheng actually bought a large bag of candy.


    It weighs at least five or six catties by visual inspection.


    "..."


    Wu Yue took a look at Gu Cheng, and saw that his eyes were smiling, and the corners of his mouth were slightly curved. He was obviously in a good mood. This person must be so happy that he has nowhere to vent!


    The little disappointment in my heart disappeared in a hurry.


    ��


    Back to the family home, Gu Juan and Zhang Yun knew about Wu Yue''s pregnancy, and they were as happy as if they had won a big prize.


    After the two left some sugar, they gave all the rest to the sisters-in-law in the family courtyard.


    There are sweets to eat, these military wives are also very happy, and they say nice words one after another.


    The news of Wu Yue''s pregnancy has spread throughout the entire family courtyard in less than half a day.


    At this time, Gu Cheng was in the office, pressing a series of numbers skillfully with his fingers.


    The phone rang a few times before it was picked up, and then Gu Weihe''s voice came over.


    "Hey."


    "Let mom prepare some baby supplies, and you will be able to hold grandchildren in a few months."


    Gu Cheng finished speaking, and the phone was silent for a few seconds before he heard Gu Weihe''s calm voice, "The test result came out?"


    "Well, your grandson is more than two months old."


    Gu Weihe''s mouth twitched, not looking at Gu Cheng''s pride, he snorted: "When my mother and I were married for so long, you were already four or five months old."


    "You were twenty-six years old when you gave birth to me." Gu Cheng insisted without giving an inch.


    "..."


    Gu Weihe choked, and was speechless immediately. His son married a year earlier than him...


    "Mom knows that Wu Yue is pregnant, so she will definitely come here. Stop there, I''m on Wu Yue''s side for the time being, so I don''t need her to come here." Gu Cheng was in a good mood, so it was rare for him to take the initiative to change the subject and find a way for Gu Weihe to go down.


    Gu Weihe hummed in a tense voice, chatted with Gu Cheng about the team affairs, and hung up the phone.


    Gu Weihe stood in front of the phone for a while, and suddenly seemed to be bitten by a mosquito, and searched back and forth in the office twice.


    Finally, he simply opened the door of the office and walked out. When he saw the soldier standing at the door, he suddenly burst out laughing.


    "..." Xiao Bing looked confused.


    Gu Weihe didn''t care about Xiaobing''s expression, he laughed for a while, and suddenly patted Xiaobing on the shoulder, "I''m going to hug my grandson."


    "..."


    ��


    The matter of Wu Yue''s pregnancy suddenly became the focus, and it became hot in the army for two or three days.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 685： I sit at the counter and count the money

    Chapter 685 I sit at the counter and count the money


    In the past three days, the Shen family has not been peaceful.


    Shen Xiuqin''s aunt was suspended by the hospital because of a misdiagnosis. Although she was supported by Shen''s father, the hospital still didn''t dare to let her go to work immediately, and only asked her to take a period of leave at home.


    How long it will take is undecided.


    And Shen Xiuqin, after learning the news of Wu Yue''s pregnancy, was in a bad mood, had a conflict with another girl, and was punished to write a self-criticism.


    Wu Yue was not surprised when she learned the news from someone else. Aunt Shen Xiuqin is a doctor, and it happened that the doctor surnamed Shen who saw her that day was also a doctor.


    How can there be such a coincidence in the world.


    ��


    On the tenth day of the first lunar month, Sun Hongjun drove over from City A with Zheng Xue.


    The decoration of the store has also just been completed. Guo Huaili used a cart and walked for several hours before delivering the pot to the store.


    Wu Yue was very satisfied seeing the pot, and she became more determined in her heart. She will cooperate with Guo Huaili if necessary in the future.


    In the next few days, Sun Hongjun went to the army to pick up Wu Yue and Gu Juan every morning. According to Wu Yue''s instructions, several people cleaned up the inside and outside of the store, and then began to distribute leaflets everywhere.


    Many people will subconsciously ask, "Is it real or not? Is it a lie or something like that when they see such a cheap price and they still have enough to eat?"


    Encountered such a situation, the person who distributed the leaflets would patiently explain a few words.


    In addition to Zhang Yun and Zheng Xue, the two recruited four more waitresses in their twenties, and two dishwashers.


    Seeing that it is only a few days away from the opening, Wu Yue is teaching several waiters about the scientific process every day.


    In order to prevent the flow of people and customers not being able to recognize which one is the waiter, Wu Yue requires each waiter to wear uniform work clothes when going to work.


    The store is about to open, and Gu Juan''s school day is also approaching.


    Gu Juan insisted on leaving the store after it opened, so the registration matter fell on Liang Jing, and Liang Jing happened to come to talk to Gu Cheng about something, so it was decided to pick up Gu Juan on the fifteenth night.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the opening day, the genius was dim, and the three of them, Wu Yue, Gu Cheng and Gu Juan, had already set off from the team.


    When the three of them arrived at the store, Sun Hongjun and Zheng Xue had already arrived.


    "There are many people, you just sit at the counter, don''t walk around, lest someone bump into you."


    Gu Cheng''s team still has something to do, so he can''t participate in the opening. After sending Wu Yue to the store, he was very worried.


    Before Wu Yue could say anything, Gu Juan took the lead and said, "Brother, don''t worry! Wu Yue''s safety is entrusted to me. I will definitely watch Wu Yue and prevent her from running around."


    Gu Cheng ignored Gu Juan''s assurance and looked at Wu Yue fixedly.


    Wu Yue was in a good mood, and smiled with crooked eyebrows: "Don''t worry! I''m the boss now, with so many people, I don''t need my help. I''m sitting at the counter and counting the money."


    "I''ll pick you up tonight."


    After hearing Wu Yue''s assurance, Gu Cheng was relieved to leave.


    Seeing Gu Cheng leave, Zheng Xue dared to surround her, "Sister Wu Yue, Captain Gu is really kind to you."


    Wu Yue smiled, "You will also find someone who treats you so well in the future."


    Gu Juan echoed Wu Yue''s words, and nodded fiercely, "Yes, if you don''t find someone who is good to you, you can''t marry anything."


    She will find someone who is good to her in the future, but she is determined not to find someone like her brother.


    If she finds someone like this in the future, she will definitely suffocate to death.


    "It''s cold outside, let''s go into the store and tell." Sun Hongjun walked out of the store, "I bought breakfast, come in and eat some."


    He didn''t say how many people there were, but he didn''t feel it. After saying this, he suddenly felt that it was extremely cold outside.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 686： All-you-can-eat buffet hotpot restaurant

    Chapter 686 All-you-can-eat buffet hotpot restaurant


    Several people entered the store, sat around and had breakfast together. Sun Hongjun bought steamed buns, which happened to go with the soy milk in the store. Everyone ate happily.


    After eating, Wu Yue was worried, and explained the process to everyone again.


    "When a guest enters the door, first ask how many people are there. After collecting the fee, arrange the size of the seat and the bottom of the pot according to the number of people who refuse. If you see someone bringing wine in, you must remind us that we are not allowed to drink..."


    Regarding the matter of not being able to drink, Wu Yue decided after discussing with Sun Hongjun for a long time. Most of the people who drink alcohol are men, and it is inevitable that they will encounter people who drink too much and make trouble, which will cause some unnecessary troubles.


    Several waiters nodded one after another, expressing their understanding.


    At seven o''clock, with the deafening sound of firecrackers, [Includes all you can eat hot pot restaurant] officially opened.


    Speaking of this name, Sun Hongjun and Wu Yue originally wanted to give the hot pot restaurant a more elegant name, called ''Junyue Buffet Hot Pot Restaurant''.


    As a result, the head of the group objected silently, and finally simply chose a simple and straightforward name.


    Because a few days before the opening of the store, they had already started distributing leaflets everywhere, and on the day of the opening of the store, many people wanted to take a look.


    With the sound of firecrackers, more and more people gathered around to watch the excitement.


    Gu Juan came out with half a pot of candies, ready to start spreading the candies as soon as the firecrackers sounded.


    Seeing this, Sun Hongjun on the side turned to Wu Yue and said, "Wu Yue, you sit at the counter first, and there are too many people waiting, it''s not safe to stand here."


    Waiting for the next candy sprinkle, everyone is crowding around to pick up candy, and no one is thinking of avoiding anyone, especially Wu Yue''s belly looks small now, and there is no sign of pregnancy at all.


    No one avoided her anymore.


    Wu Yue also thought of this floor, nodded in response, turned around and entered the shop.


    Gu Juan was still in high spirits and wanted to sprinkle sugar, but seeing so many people at the door, she flinched, "Brother Hongjun, I''ll let you sprinkle it!"


    She looked at the crowd outside with an exaggerated expression, "I''m short, so I can''t spread it far. If we spread it at the door, our store would be crushed."


    Sun Hongjun laughed when he heard the words, "Hand it up, don''t let someone **** the basin away."


    Gu Juan became nervous when she heard that, she hugged the basin tightly, and said to several waiters standing beside her, "You all come over and protect my basin."


    As soon as she finished speaking, everyone around her laughed, and the nervousness of the waiters dissipated a little.


    The sound of firecrackers fell, and Sun Hongjun stood at the door of the store, looked at the crowd and said, "Today is the opening day of [Inclusive Food Buffet Hot Pot Restaurant]. To celebrate the opening of the new store, from today to tomorrow, all people who come in to eat hot pot will be given half price."


    After he finished shouting loudly, the sugar-sprinkling session started, and the crowd suddenly became a sensation, pushing and squeezing each other so lively.


    Because Sun Hongjun sprinkled sugar far away, there was no such thing as Gu Juan''s crushing the door.


    Seeing so many people, everyone is very excited. As long as a small number of people outside the door can enter the store, it will be considered spring when they open on the first day.


    All the waiters are standing on both sides of the door, ready to welcome guests.


    However, after Sun Hongjun finished spreading the candy and everyone finished picking up the candy, the smiles on their faces gradually faded, and expressions of disappointment gradually surfaced on their cheeks.


    People outside the door came to watch the lively candy picking, and visually checked the number of hundreds of people, but no one entered the store.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 687： A prophecy

    Chapter 687 A Prophecy


    Gu Juan ran into the store, her face turned bitter-melon-colored, and she put the empty basin on the ground. She approached Wu Yue and asked, "Wu Yue, what''s going on?"


    Wu Yue pursed her lips, thought for a while, and soon came up with a guess, "There are two possibilities. One, because it is morning, everyone is used to eating light food, so no one comes to eat hot pot. Two, it may be Everyone is not very accepting of hot pot restaurants like ours."


    "Then which one might be bigger?" Gu Juan asked.


    Sun Hongjun walked in from the outside, and answered lightly, "The first type."


    Wu Yue raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile, "So sure?"


    "Inferred from our daily lives."


    Sun Hongjun looked calm and composed, not worried about the bad sound of the store at all, like a tranquilizer, making people feel inexplicably stable.


    Everyone waited patiently. According to the inference of Sun Hongjun and Wu Yue, as long as it is noon, the flow of people in the store will increase.


    If you don''t get up, it''s probably the second reason.


    If it is really the second reason, it will be more troublesome. It is not yet the age when every household needs a TV set and the Internet.


    Hot pot restaurants are not like underwear, they cooperate with merchants, and many stores sell them together, so people know that this item is popular.


    I rented the shop years ago and opened the shop until now. During this period of time, not only the cost of decoration, but the rent every day is a waste of money.


    It can be said that almost all of Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun''s savings are invested in this. If the hot pot restaurant is not good, there is really no difference between the two of them and bankruptcy this time.


    No matter how calm their faces were, Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun were still a little apprehensive in their hearts.


    At this time, the shop entrance, people are already astigmatized, only some passers-by will look inside curiously.


    Wu Yue poured two cups of soy milk, handed a cup to Sun Hongjun, and then drank the other cup leisurely.


    After thinking about it, she suddenly said, "If there is still no one at noon, how about we do another activity?"


    Sun Hongjun''s eyes flickered, "What activity?"


    "The top ten eat for free, and then those who come to eat in the store today and tomorrow, can come to participate in our lucky draw the day after tomorrow."


    "This method is good, even if there are people, they can do this activity in the future."


    "It depends on the situation! Maybe if we don''t do activities, the business is already booming, and we don''t have the energy to do activities at all?"


    Wu Yue said it casually, but he didn''t expect that it would become a prophecy.


    The deserted situation in the store lasted until eleven o''clock, when the store finally welcomed the first batch of customers.


    It was a family of five, a couple in their thirties with three children.


    "You can really eat at half price now?" The woman asked with some uncertainty.


    "Yes, our new store is opening, and we will be doing activities for two days, half price for all you can eat." Zheng Xue was excited in her heart, but she tried to keep calm on her face, and replied with a polite smile.


    The woman was infected by Zheng Xue''s smile, and said with a smile: "Your store is so enthusiastic, we have never seen such enthusiasm in other stores."


    Asked about some meal matters, Zheng Xue replied politely with a smile, and the woman paid the money to confirm that she would eat hot pot here, and the waiter arranged a table for the family.


    Before the few people recovered from the joy of the new arrival, two more customers came to the store. As the time came to twelve o''clock, the flow of people in the store was out of control.


    From eleven o''clock to one thirty, in just two and a half hours, all the seats in the store were full.


    and also


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 688： Business is booming

    Chapter 688 Business is booming


    This situation was completely beyond everyone''s expectations. Everyone thought that the morning was so bleak, and even if there were guests at noon, they would be scattered. No one thought that there would be such a big guest at noon. counterattack.


    All the waiters, including Gu Juan and Sun Hongjun, were as busy as a spinning top, spinning non-stop.


    At the beginning, these waiters were a little flustered, but after finding the pattern, they became orderly and busy in their own positions.


    Wu Yue sat at the counter and was responsible for collecting money and keeping accounts. The money came in one by one, and she didn''t even have a chance to count it.


    People count the money and get cramps in their hands, but she has experienced it. She really received the cramps when she received the money.


    "I''m sorry that the seats are already full. You can sit here now. After half an hour, there will be vacant seats."


    Two more people came, a woman and a man, it looked like a relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Looking at the clothes, he is the kind of person whose family conditions are preferred.


    Zheng Xue explained to the guests with a smile, at this moment she admired Wu Yue even more from the bottom of her heart.


    When she first came here, she saw that Wu Yue had put a few tables and stools outside the store. She still couldn''t understand why there were so many tables and stools outside the store.


    Now I finally understand, this is preparing for a full blowout!


    If there is no place to make them outside, then these newcomers have no place to stay at all, so they can''t let people stand and watch the people in the house eat!


    "Your business is so good!"


    The woman looked at the scene in the store and was surprised. It was the first time she saw such a lively restaurant, and the business was so good.


    "It just opened today, and it''s half price again." Zheng Xue explained with a smile, "You can sit down and wait for a while, there are two tables of people who are about to arrive, and when they finish eating, we clear the table and you can sit down .��


    "It''s too troublesome to have to wait for a table to eat, let''s go to another restaurant to eat!" The man didn''t agree to stay because of Zheng Xue''s good attitude.


    The woman looked around the store with lingering eyes, and said with some reluctance, "There are so many people here, and you can see that they are eating so happily. The taste must be good. I want to eat here."


    This way of eating is novel, the price is not expensive, and it is a newly opened store, and the decoration looks high-end. Eating here, I feel that my grade has improved.


    Seeing this, Zheng Xue quickly struck while the iron was hot, "All you can eat in our store for three hours, the taste is good, and you will definitely not be disappointed."


    People with better conditions can easily become repeat customers, so Zheng Xue tried her best to keep them.


    The man wanted to say something more, but the woman next to him shook his arm, indicating that she wanted to stay, the man was helpless, and his tone was a little aggressive, "Then hurry up, it''s so cold outside, let''s sit and wait outside, don''t you?" Nice."


    "Okay, you guys go sit down first, wait a while, I will notify you as soon as possible."


    Zheng Xue didn''t get angry because of the man''s bad attitude, she still smiled politely, went into the store and poured two cups of soy milk for the two of them.


    "Thank you." The woman thanked with a smile, then turned her head to the man sitting beside her and said, "Look at how good his attitude is, just because of this, we all have to eat here."


    Zheng Xue, who had just turned around, had a sincere smile on her face when she heard this.


    Wu Yue, who watched the whole scene in her eyes, had a flash of appreciation in her eyes. Zheng Xue really did not disappoint her, and her performance was even better than she imagined.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 689： I didnt play any small nine-nine

    Chapter 689 How can I play a small nine-nine?


    Although Zheng Xue is not very old, she is very clever and smart, and knows when to say something.


    Wu Yue suddenly felt that if Zheng Xue could really go with Wu Xing, it would be really good.


    With such a smart girl watching, Wu Xing''s life will be easier in the future. If she finds someone as stupid as Wu Xing, she will worry.


    Sun Hongjun, who was busy, finally had some free time. He poured a cup of soy milk and brought over two boiled eggs.


    Seeing Wu Yue staring at Zheng Xue, she couldn''t help asking: "What are you thinking?"


    "Huh?" Wu Yue was stunned for a moment before she realized, "I didn''t think about anything."


    "Eat something to pad your stomach first." Sun Hongjun put the things in his hand in front of Wu Yue, "When there is a space free, you go eat something first."


    "You guys also take some time to eat something to fill your stomach!" Wu Yue was not polite, picked up an egg and knocked it on the corner of the table, and began to peel it.


    "How about we hire another chef?" Sun Hongjun suddenly suggested.


    "A cook?"


    Wu Yue was a little surprised. They are now a self-service hot pot, and they don''t need a chef. Except for stewing some pork bone soup, the guests put in the seasoning according to their own taste.


    Needing a chef is completely useless.


    Sun Hongjun pulled up a stool, sat next to Wu Yue, and said in a low voice: "We are all vegetables, dry noodles and the like now. If we hire a chef to make some pancakes and fried rice, the guests will have more choices, and we can reduce the cost." cost."


    Wu Yue''s eyes lit up, "This method is good, why did you suddenly think of it?"


    People nowadays have a good appetite for food, and for them, eating only some vegetables is not a good thing, chicken, fish, meat and eggs are the best.


    But these things cannot be provided indefinitely, otherwise the parents who will suffer will not know each other.


    Then the staple food is one of the things that attract them very much.


    "When I was looking for food for you just now, I suddenly came up with it." He searched around, but there was no cooked food at all, and all of them had to be cooked, and suddenly such an idea popped up.


    "turn out to be��"


    "Wu Yue, the table over there is about to be vacant. You can go over and have something to eat later. You can''t just eat eggs. My brother is so distressed when he knows." Wu Yue was interrupted by Gu Juan who rushed over .


    Sun Hongjun didn''t seem to see the purpose of Gu Juan rushing over, stood up, and said lightly: "Gu Juan is right, there will be two seats vacant over there later, you go to eat something, and the others will also You can take turns to eat something to pad your stomach."


    After he finished speaking, he went to work again.


    Wu Yue''s penetrating gaze, under Gu Juan''s sizing up, made Gu Juan feel very guilty when Wu Yue looked at her.


    Her eyes dodged, floating around in the store, but she just didn''t look at Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue was amused from the bottom of her heart, but she pretended to be serious on her face and asked, "Be honest and be lenient and resist strictness. Tell me quickly, what are you talking about?"


    "I didn''t play any small Jiujiu."


    "Really not?"


    "Of course not." Gu Juan decided to deny it to death.


    Wu Yue didn''t say a word, just stared at Gu Juan so quietly, Gu Juan''s goosebumps arose from being watched.


    She snorted, and sat down where Sun Hongjun sat before, "Okay, let me tell you, I''m not doing it all for your own good, just now Sun Hongjun sat so close to you, in case my brother suddenly came to see... "


    Gu Juan stopped in the middle of her sentence, staring at the person who came in at the door, with a look of surprise on her face, "Why is she here?"


    Some pros may see that 717-718 is the same, and the system has smoked, but some pros see it is normal. The sixth child has already reported it to the technical department. I am very sorry


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 690： Rules are dead, people are alive

    Chapter 690 Rules are dead, people are alive


    Wu Yue followed Gu Juan''s gaze, looked towards the door, and saw Shen''s mother and Dr. Shen walking in together.


    Wu Yue frowned slightly, then ate the egg calmly.


    Shen''s mother didn''t look at the counter, but directly raised her chin, and said to Zheng Xue who came over: "Waiter, arrange a table for us."


    "I''m sorry, they are all full now. Wait for half an hour, and there will be tables. Can you sit on the stool outside and wait for a while?" Zheng Xue didn''t know Shen''s mother, and her attitude was very humble and polite.


    Before Shen''s mother could speak, Dr. Shen pointed to the place next to the wall and said, "Isn''t the table being wiped over there? Why do you have to wait for half an hour? It won''t take that long for you guys to clean the table, right?"


    Zheng Xue glanced back, just as the family of five that entered the store at the very beginning walked out.


    "Walk slowly, welcome to come next time." Zheng Xue greeted with a nod and a smile, before turning her head to explain to Dr. Shen, "There were two customers who came first, and this seat has been reserved, please wait a little longer , at most half an hour, there will be a seat vacant."


    Mother Shen glanced at the door, "We have something urgent, let them wait, let''s go first!" As she said, she lowered her head and planned to take money out of her bag, "How much is it per person?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, we all came in line..."


    Shen''s mother interrupted her, "Why can''t it? We don''t give money?" Every time she went to work, she didn''t jump in the line, and no one gave her face.


    Let her wait outside, it''s okay to be cold, the key is to lose her identity.


    "I''m very sorry, this is the rule in our shop."


    "Rules are dead, but people are alive." Seeing that Zheng Xue was still ignorant, Shen''s mother turned ugly.


    Dr. Shen looked at Shen''s mother and Zheng Xuezheng, and kept silent, didn''t stop her, and didn''t mean to help.


    Waiting for half an hour, she also felt that it was too long, but she is a doctor and knows that eating is like seeing a doctor, and queuing is a must.


    Since Shen''s mother wants to fight, she can let her do as she pleases, as long as she doesn''t participate.


    While the two were talking, the waiter had already wiped the table and came out to ask the two people outside to come in.


    When the woman outside heard that the location was ready, she praised the man again and again, but fortunately she didn''t leave. It''s only been ten minutes, less than half an hour.


    If I leave, maybe I haven��t found a suitable hotel yet.


    The man smiled and said nothing, walked to the counter, ready to pay.


    Seeing this, Shen''s mother called out to the two of them, "Wait a minute, I''m in that position...why are you here?"


    Mother Shen was halfway through speaking, when she suddenly noticed Wu Yue and Gu Juan sitting at the counter.


    Wu Yue ignored Shen''s mother, and reached out for the money handed over by the man, but before she received the money, let Shen''s mother **** it away.


    "Since they have not paid, the seat cannot be counted as theirs. We are in a hurry, so the table must be given to us first."


    Seeing Wu Yue standing there collecting money, Shen''s mother subconsciously became more arrogant because Wu Yue came here to work.


    She didn''t forget how embarrassing she was in the army that day.


    "We came first, why did you give up the seat to you?" The man snatched the money back from Shen''s mother and handed it to Wu Yue again, fearing that Wu Yue would give up the seat because Shen''s mother dressed better. Arranged for her, said: "We came first, this seat is ours."


    Wu Yue reached out to take the money, and said meaningfully, "The customers who enter the store are all customers, no matter what their status is, they must be ranked in order, and the position is yours."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 691： My family has parents, brother and sister-in-law, so I don’t need you to fuck

    Chapter 691 My family has parents, brother and sister-in-law, so you don��t need to worry about it


    After finding money for the man, Wu Yue turned her head and gave Zheng Xue a wink. Zheng Xue understood, and immediately took the two of them to the table.


    "What do you mean?" Shen''s mother, who was left on the sidelines, was upset, and snorted coldly, "They didn''t pay. I''ve been standing here for so long. Why did I give them the seat? Where''s your boss?"


    "The seat was originally reserved by someone first, and it''s still theirs if you don''t pay for it." Gu Juan stared at Shen''s mother, her mouth turned high.


    She simply came here to find trouble.


    "Gu Juan, you''re about to start school, and instead of going back to school, you''re working for someone in this restaurant. Your parents don''t know about this, do they?"


    I learned from whoever I was with, but now I have no manners at all.


    Gu Juan said angrily: "My family has parents, brother and sister-in-law, so you don''t need to worry about it."


    "you��"


    Mum Shen has been mad at you for a long time, her face is as suffocated as a vegetable leaf, and it''s not like you''ve done anything ugly.


    Wu Yue was amused from the bottom of her heart, so Shen''s mother relied on Shen''s father''s identity and pretended to be a dignified lady. She really couldn''t compare to Li Guihua who was shameless or something.


    Gu Juan raised her chin and stared at Shen''s mother, she almost pinched her waist, her arrogance seemed even more arrogant than Shen''s mother.


    Just at this moment, two more customers came to the store, seeing that there were people sitting inside, they asked, "Are there any seats?"


    Gu Juan''s face-changing speed was faster than flipping through a book, and she immediately replied with a smile, "The seat is full now, and there will be a seat vacant in about 20 minutes. You can sit on the stool at the door and wait. a while."


    "Okay, let''s wait for a while." The two men who came were easy to talk to, and seeing that it was a beautiful little girl who was talking to them, they immediately agreed to wait at the door.


    Zheng Xue just walked over and poured a cup of soy milk for each of them.


    Seeing this, Shen''s mother didn''t want to stand here anymore. People who eat hot pot in the shop glanced here from time to time, and she felt that it was embarrassing to just walk like this.


    At this time, I hated Wu Yue and Gu Juan from the bottom of my heart, and was angry with the doctor.


    Cursing Dr. Shen secretly without winking, he didn''t even know to say a word for her and give her a step down.


    Dr. Shen at the side didn''t fail to see that Shen''s mother wanted to retreat, but after seeing Wu Yue, she remembered that she had been suspended.


    was suspended, the dean only said that she had misdiagnosed, but did not reveal the identity of the patient.


    Logically speaking, even if she was misdiagnosed, as long as it is not a major event of death, with her brother''s status, she can suppress it.


    But this time, she couldn''t suppress it. She thought about it for two days, but she couldn''t come up with a result.


    On the third day, she heard about Wu Yue''s pregnancy, and she immediately had an answer to the things she couldn''t figure out before.


    It is true that she misdiagnosed her, and she didn''t take it seriously, so she naturally had no reason to make trouble, but seeing Shen''s mother make trouble for Wu Yue, she felt a kind of pleasure in her heart.


    Seeing that the two were still standing still, Gu Juan snorted and said, "If you want to wait, sit outside and wait. If you don''t want to wait, don''t stand here and delay our business."


    "What''s your attitude?" Shen''s mother couldn''t hold back, "Where''s your boss?" At first, she felt that she was ashamed, but now that she was driven away, wouldn''t it be even more embarrassing?


    If this gets out, she won''t be laughed to death in the future.


    "The boss is..."


    "what happened?"


    Seeing the situation here, Sun Hongjun came over, Gu Juan swallowed the words that came to her lips.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 692： How about you remind me?

    Chapter 692 How about you remind me?


    "Are you the boss here?" Shen''s mother saw that Sun Hongjun didn''t look like a waiter and had an extraordinary temperament, so she guessed Sun Hongjun''s identity immediately.


    "You little girl who charges fees, you have to take care of it. You are rude to customers and drive them away. With such waiters, your store will close sooner or later."


    Seeing the boss, Shen''s mother became a little more arrogant, with a smug look in her eyes.


    Even if she doesn''t say her identity, she is still a person of identity, and she can be seen at a glance if she has a wink.


    She didn''t believe that the shop owner could still offend her for two waiters.


    Thinking of this, Shen''s mother looked at Wu Yue with even more contempt.


    A fool, who looks better, marries a captain, and thinks he is great.


    It''s really turning a sparrow into a phoenix.


    I don''t know if the members of the Gu family have eye problems, but they let such an excellent girl like her not marry, so find someone like this.


    Wu Yue looked at Shen''s mother''s smug face, curled her mouth, and said before Sun Hongjun could speak, "Boss, this person wants to jump in the queue, but we didn''t give it to her, so she wasted here. I don''t know if it''s from a nearby shop." The people in the restaurant are jealous that our business is doing well, and they have nothing to find fault with."


    Wu Yue''s voice was deliberately louder. Originally, some people in the shop liked to watch the excitement. After hearing this, they paid more attention to this side.


    At the same time, she believed Wu Yue''s words very much. No wonder she kept standing in front of the counter and refused to leave. It turned out that she was here to find fault.


    "Who do you think I am?" The image of Shen''s mother and noble lady almost couldn''t hold back, her chest heaved with anger, "You clearly know who I am, yet you still open your eyes and talk nonsense."


    "I don''t remember who you are." Wu Yue''s eyes were as curved as the night moon, and she raised her eyebrows and said, "Why don''t you remind me?"


    "I''m��"


    Seeing that Shen''s mother was really going to reveal her identity, Dr. Shen quickly poked her with his elbow.


    Mother Shen''s mind suddenly cleared up after being tricked by this, and she gritted her teeth angrily after she realized it.


    This girl is too scheming. If she had mentioned her identity just now, it wouldn''t be long before the news of her using her identity to suppress others and forcibly jumping into the queue would spread throughout Z City immediately.


    No wonder Xiuqin said she was not simple.


    Gu Juan saw Shen''s mother being so angry that Wu Yue couldn''t let it go, she was so happy that she almost clapped her hands.


    Sun Hongjun also suppressed a smile, the look in his eyes was like a spring breeze, but the expression on his face was very pale.


    Although he didn''t know these two people, he knew at a glance that they were not from a restaurant.


    The bottom of my heart is clear, but on the surface, I cooperate with Wu Yue''s words, "Not only do we have to queue up to eat hot pot here, but also to eat in other restaurants. If there are many people, we also have to queue up. If you are in a hurry and can''t wait, you can come back next time."


    Sun Hongjun''s expression was flat, lifeless and angry, but what he said was decisive.


    Hearing Sun Hongjun''s repelling words, Shen''s mother''s original smug smile suddenly froze on her face.


    She asked again in disbelief, "Are you trying to drive me away?" She had never seen someone offend a customer because of a waiter, and Shen''s mother began to doubt Sun Hongjun''s identity, "Are you the boss of this shop?" ?��


    "I am one of the shareholders of this store, and I can be regarded as half the owner. If you want to stay and eat, you can queue up according to the rules. If you don''t want to, then please go."


    Shen''s motherly face turned pale, and she wanted to refute, but she didn''t take it seriously. Dr. Shen beside her still had a calm expression on his face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 693： Gu Chengs Peach Blossom Debt

    Chapter 693 Gu Cheng''s Peach Blossom Debt


    Looking at the situation, the owner of the store is obviously against Wu Yue. If the quarrel continues, Shen''s mother will become more and more embarrassing, and she will be implicated.


    After analyzing these, Dr. Shen pulled Shen''s mother''s arm, "I have something to do later, so we won''t wait any longer. If you want to eat, we can come back next time."


    Mother Shen finally found an excuse to leave, she didn��t stay any longer, she turned around and left, in order to save face, when she walked to the door, she said loudly: ��This kind of restaurant is just a waste of money to buy me food, I won��t come.��


    "I really can''t eat grapes and say the grapes are sour. Because of my status, I want to jump in line and bite people like a mad dog."


    "That''s right, it''s great to be rich. This is a few years ago. People like her have long been dragged out for criticism."


    People who were closer to the counter began to discuss Shen''s mother in a low voice.


    "Wu Yue, did you see Shen Xiuqin''s mother''s face just now?" Gu Juan described with an exaggerated expression, dancing and dancing, "That face looks like a spinach leaf, we don''t even need to eat lunch, she''s just full of gas. "


    Dare to come to bully Wu Yue, she hasn''t made a big move yet.


    "Okay." Wu Yue smiled and nodded Gu Juan''s head, "Hurry up and help, and when there is a space, let''s go eat something, and we will have the strength to work when we are full."


    "it is good."


    Gu Juan was happy, seeing Sun Hongjun standing in front of the counter, keeping a distance from Wu Yue, she didn''t bother to look at it, and ran to work quickly.


    Gu Juan left, and Sun Hongjun asked aloud, "What''s going on?"


    "Gu Cheng''s peach blossom debt." Wu Yue said concisely, directly summarizing it in six words.


    She didn''t lie, if there was no such thing as Gu Cheng, she and Shen''s mother would not have such a big enmity, such a big grievance.


    Sun Hongjun smiled in a low voice, and didn''t ask any more questions. Although Wu Yue''s sentence was simple, the meaning was obvious enough.


    This woman obviously has a daughter, or her relatives like Gu Cheng, so it''s only natural that she doesn''t like Wu Yue.


    Judging by the degree of resentment, it''s probably a girl.


    The store was busy with people coming and going until seven o''clock in the evening when Gu Cheng came to pick up Wu Yue. Except for Shen''s mother who had nothing to do with it, no one came to find fault.


    The current nightlife is not as popular as it is in modern times. There are almost no people who come out to eat after dark.


    Everyone in the store ate hot pot together to celebrate, Wu Yue and Gu Juan went back to the security team with Gu Cheng, and the rest of the waiters stayed to pack their things.


    At around nine o''clock, when the three of them returned to the Military Academy, Liang Jing was already waiting at the door. His expression was a bit dignified, as if he was thinking about something, and he didn''t even notice that the three of them had returned.


    Gu Juan ran up to Liang Jing like a prank, and was about to yell at him to scare him, but Liang Jing instinctively grabbed him before she could make a move.


    Fortunately, Liang Jing reacted quickly enough, and when he saw that it was Gu Juan, he let go in time, avoiding the tragedy of Gu Juan being pinned to the ground.


    "Are you okay?" Liang Jing looked up and down Gu Juan with concern, his eyes full of distress.


    "Oh, it hurts me to death, Brother Liang Jing, what are you thinking? So engrossed?"


    Gu Juan shook the arm that was almost taken off by Liang Jing, her smiling face twisted into a ball.


    Liang Jing opened his mouth, just about to speak, when he suddenly caught sight of Gu Cheng and Wu Yue walking over, he changed the topic and said, "It''s nothing."


    Seeing Liang Jing''s expression, Gu Cheng frowned slightly, walked over and took the key to open the door without saying anything.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 694： murder reappearance

    Chapter 694 Murder Case Reappearance


    "I have something to talk to Liang Jing for a while, you go and help Gu Juan pack up." After entering the room, Gu Cheng confessed, and entered the room with Liang Jing.


    Seeing the door of the opposite room closed, Gu Juan leaned close to Wu Yue''s ear and said mysteriously, "My brother and Liang Jing must have some big secret to tell."


    Wu Yue turned around and entered Gu Juan''s room, "Pack up your things quickly, any big secrets are not as important as your going to school, you have to remember, you are going to take the university entrance exam this year."


    Gu Juan chased after Wu Yue and asked, "Aren''t you curious about what they were discussing in the room?"


    "They wanted us to know, so they wouldn''t hide in the room and talk." He didn''t say anything, she didn''t ask, anyway, Gu Cheng wouldn''t harm her.


    Wu Yue doesn''t know why she trusts Gu Cheng so much.


    Talking about packing up, in fact, there was nothing to pack, Gu Juan just put a few clothes in her bag and took them away.


    After the two finished packing, Liang Jing and Gu Cheng also opened the door and came out after a while.


    "Wu Yue, when my brother is on vacation, remember to come back and see me!"


    Going back this time, I''m afraid she won''t have a chance to come here until the summer vacation, so she will have a chance to see her only when Wu Yue goes back.


    "Okay, I''ll go back to see you as soon as I have time, you guys take this and take it with you to eat on the road."


    Wu Yue handed Gu Juan the eggs she brought back from the hot pot restaurant.


    "Then go to bed early! Don''t stay up late, it''s not good for the baby in your womb." Gu Juan reluctantly exhorted a few words, and went out with Liang Jing.


    As soon as the two figures walked out of the family courtyard, Gu Juan was like a fish entering the water, and she was very happy.


    She was a completely different person from the low mood she was in the room before.


    "Brother Liang Jing, you were in the room with my brother just now, were you discussing that case again?"


    Her eyes were as bright as stars in the night sky, blinking and blinking, and Liang Jing''s heavy heart was inexplicably brought to a better level.


    He didn''t answer Gu Juan''s words immediately, but thought about it first, as if hesitating, whether to say it or not.


    "Brother Liang Jing, you are not thinking about what excuses to use to prevaricate me?" Gu Juan asked with her head tilted and her mouth pouted.


    "..." After Gu Juan said this, Liang Jing suddenly couldn''t bear to hide it. He looked a little melancholy, "That case of baby-cutting and cremation happened again in the fourteenth night."


    Even if she doesn''t say it now, as long as Gu Juan returns to the city, she will soon know that in City A, the sky is dark and no one dares to go out at night.


    Everyone is in a state of panic, and it is estimated that the pressure from above will soon begin.


    He investigated according to the method Gu Cheng said last time, and finally locked the two people. After investigating for a while, there was no problem at all.


    Especially when the case happened yesterday, the two of them were sleeping at home and never came out.


    The two suspects who were finally found were eliminated again, and the case came to a dead end again.


    Hearing that another person was killed and she was pregnant again, the expression on Gu Juan''s face suddenly became serious.


    "Brother Liang Jing, did you discuss with my brother just now and get any results?"


    Liang Jing shook his head, "No, this case is a bit tricky, and he can''t think of it for a while, but he said, if he thinks of it, he will call me."


    Gu Cheng has never been to the scene of the crime, and the information he got is all what he said and the information, which is very different from the reality.


    So Gu Cheng didn''t have a clue for a while, Liang Jing could understand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 695： Why are there three more people in front?

    Why are there three more people in front of Chapter 695?


    When Gu Juan heard this, the expression on her face was more serious than Liang Jing''s, "Then we go back later, you can call my brother for help, don''t take Wu Yue back to City A until the case is solved."


    Liang Jing was puzzled, "Didn''t Wu Yue let Wu Yue see you in the room just now? Why don''t you want Wu Yue to go back this time?" The woman''s thoughts changed quickly.


    "Wu Yue is also pregnant. If she returns to City A, how dangerous is it? Even with my brother, I can''t let Wu Yue take risks."


    Speaking of this, she changed the subject, and said with the air of a strong man breaking her wrist: "It''s fine if Wu Yue and I haven''t seen each other for the past eighteen years. For her safety, even if we haven''t seen each other for half a year, I can bear it."


    Anyway, Wu Yue cannot be put in danger, and her little nephew and niece cannot be put in danger.


    Liang Jing heard what Gu Juan said earlier, and was still thinking that Gu Juan had grown up and became sensible, but the taste changed after hearing it.


    ''I haven''t seen you in the past eighteen years'' What kind of logic is this?


    Liang Jing suddenly stopped and looked at Gu Juan seriously, "Do you think I''m useless?"


    "Of course not." Gu Juan replied without thinking, "In my heart, besides my father, my brother and Wu Yue, you are the most powerful person."


    "..."


    Liang Jing was heartbroken, the most powerful is the most powerful, why are there three more people in front?


    After thinking about it, he comforted himself again, that at least he could be ranked fourth, and there were no more Zhang Sanli Li Si, ah five, ah six in front.


    Seeing that Liang Jing was silent, Gu Juan asked tentatively: "Brother Liang Jing, do you feel a little discouraged because you haven''t solved the case yet?"


    Liang Jing shook his head, "Evil is overwhelming, and paper cannot contain fire. The suspect''s fox tail will be exposed sooner or later."


    Looking at Gu Juan''s small face, Liang Jing secretly promised in his heart that he must solve the case as soon as possible, so that Gu Juan can safely call Wu Yue back to City A to see her.


    Reached out and took the egg in Gu Juan''s hand, "Let''s go! Let''s get home early, and we can still sleep."


    "This thing is not heavy, I can just carry it."


    Gu Juan didn''t expect Liang Jing to leave as soon as he said it, and after realizing it, she trotted and chased after him.


    "I was afraid that you would steal it." Liang Jing returned to his usual appearance.


    The shadows of the two of them grew longer and longer under the moonlight of the fifteenth day.


    ��


    The lights in the room have been turned off, and the moonlight shines on the two people on the bed through the curtains.


    Gu Cheng hugged Wu Yue, his voice was low and hoarse, as if he was holding back something, "I have a mission to go out, and I have to go for a while starting tomorrow, I don''t feel at ease with you alone, let mom come and take care of you for two days .��


    Wu Yue was slightly taken aback, "How long will it be?"


    In fact, Wu Yue wanted to ask more, is it dangerous?


    But she didn''t ask. It is conceivable that he can be used as the captain to lead the team. It is dangerous or not.


    As long as you accidentally get shot, it is very likely that your life will be in danger.


    Noticing Wu Yue''s subtle reaction, Gu Cheng''s heart twitched, and his arms around her tightened, "About half a month."


    Wu Yue gently hugged him back, "It''s okay for me to be alone here, I can take care of myself, so I don''t need my mother to come over."


    Gu Cheng was silent for a while, and then responded softly.


    The two of them didn''t speak for a while, but after a long while, Wu Yue moved suddenly, she looked up at Gu Cheng, hesitated for a while, and then made a sound.


    "Gu Cheng, our baby will be born in a few months."


    "I know."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 696： thats his dad

    Chapter 696 That''s his real father


    "I don''t want my child to have no father, so no matter how dangerous or what happens, you have to come back alive."


    Even if you are accidentally injured, you must come back alive, even if you have a broken arm or a leg, you must come back alive.


    Just live.


    Gu Cheng was silent, feeling pain in his heart, Wu Yue''s request was so low, as long as he came back alive.


    He knew in his heart how dangerous the mission was.


    But he loves this j suit, and he wants to protect this land while he still has the ability, so that the people he loves can live in this mountain and river with peace of mind.


    After all, there is a country, and there is a family.


    The atmosphere was a bit heavy, and Wu Yue didn''t like it very much. She blinked her eyes and said in a fit of anger, "If you dare to do anything wrong, I''ll find another one before the child is born, and then tell the child, That''s his father."


    Hearing this, Gu Cheng''s face suddenly darkened to match the darkness of the night, "My woman, my child, I will raise and take care of myself, and I don''t need others." His voice was like a stone falling into a frozen lake, with People keep sinking, giving people a feeling of suffocation.


    Hearing that he was not a promise, but better than a promise, Wu Yue felt inexplicably at ease in her heart.


    The moonlight is like a lamp, adding some romantic atmosphere to the room...


    The next day, when Wu Yue woke up, Gu Cheng was no longer in the room, and the living room and kitchen were tidy.


    Stretching her waist, Wu Yue planned to cook something to eat, when she just arrived at the kitchen door, Zhang Yun''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Wu Yue."


    "Bring it for me?"


    Wu Yue opened the door, and saw Zhang Yun standing at the door with a lunch box.


    "Yeah." Zhang Yun nodded and entered the room with a smile, "It''s just cooked, eat it while it''s hot."


    Wu Yue took the lunch box and asked softly, "Is the child still sleeping?"


    "Wake up, my mother is hugging."


    "Your mother is already here?" Wu Yue was taken aback, "Didn''t you come after fifteen?"


    Zhang Yun explained with a smile, "She felt that it was boring to spend the holidays at home alone, so she came here early. She arrived yesterday."


    For Zhang Yun, besides the child, her mother is the person she kisses and cares most about in this world.


    Now that her mother is here, she has nothing to worry about anymore.


    "Then why didn''t you come to sleep here yesterday?"


    "Yesterday Liang Jing came, we thought he would stay, so Hongyuan went to the army to sleep."


    "Liang Jing left last night." Wu Yue sat on the sofa with a lunch box and began to eat, "When do you plan to go to work?"


    Judging from yesterday''s situation, the business in the store today will definitely be better than yesterday.


    If Gu Cheng hadn''t left today, she would definitely be going to help the store today.


    Zhang Yun said a little excitedly: "I will rent a house for my mother in the town tomorrow, and I can go to work the day after tomorrow."


    It was the first time he went out to work, and Zhang Yun was a little nervous.


    "It''s inconvenient for you to look after children in the town, or let your mother live in the city!" Wu Yue came up with an idea, "There is a girl named Zheng Xue in the store who is also looking for a house in the city. The store has entered again, it is more convenient for you to watch your children, your mother can bring the children to the store to play, and you can occasionally live in the city to accompany the children."


    "Why didn''t I think of it before?" Zhang Yun was overjoyed when he heard it, "Wu Yue, no wonder you can open a store and start a business. Your brain is so good."


    Wu Yue smiled and said nothing, bowed her head and ate.


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 697： Wu Yue, something happened to my mother

    Chapter 697 Wu Yue, something happened to Mom


    Zhang Yun was going to work in the city, hesitant Zhang Yun��s mother casually said it out while chatting in the compound, and in the afternoon, many sister-in-laws began to visit Zhang Yun��s married home.


    "Zhang Yun, what kind of job did you find in the city? How much is it a month? Where did you find it!"


    The sister-in-law who came here began to ask about Zhang Yun''s work before he had a few words with Zhang Yun.


    "A friend introduced me to work as a waiter in a restaurant, and I don''t have much money."


    Zhang Yun was afraid of causing trouble for Wu Yue, so he didn''t dare to mention Wu Yue.


    Without much money, how can you bring a rural mother here to rent a house and take care of the children?


    The military wives obviously did not believe what Zhang Yun said.


    "Zhang Yun, is your restaurant still short of people?"


    "No shortage." Zhang Yun replied very simply, "It''s a small restaurant, it doesn''t need so many people, I just go to help wash the dishes and so on."


    Several people asked a bunch of insinuating questions, but Zhang Yun just kept silent, seeing that they couldn''t ask anything, so they left.


    As soon as these sister-in-laws left, Wu Yue came to Zhang Yun''s house, "All those people were asking about work just now?"


    Usually, these people don''t like to talk to her and Zhang Yun, but they will come in twos and threes, and it''s easy for people to guess the purpose.


    Zhang Yun was afraid that Wu Yue would be angry, so he quickly explained, "I didn''t tell them that I work for you."


    Although she didn''t tell the news, it was also said by her mother. After all, it still has something to do with her.


    "It''s my fault. I said it. I''m old and talkative."


    Mother Zhang also hurriedly apologized to Wu Yue, "I hugged the children to bask in the sun in the morning, and chatted with them for a while. I was so happy that I said too much."


    "It''s okay." Wu Yue shook her head indifferently, "It''s such a big deal, even if you don''t tell me, when Zhang Yun goes to work and is not in the compound every day, they all know about it, and besides, I didn''t steal it when I opened the shop. Rob, not afraid of others knowing."


    If it were her military wife who opened a store, she would have already shown off around her. She just prefers to keep a low profile.


    Hearing what Wu Yue said, Zhang Yun and Zhang''s mother felt relieved.


    Wu Yue helped her find a job, if she caused trouble to Wu Yue again, even if Wu Yue didn''t blame them, they would feel bad about it.


    ��


    In the next two days, Wu Yue went to the city again to ask Sun Hongjun for help, and helped Zhang''s mother rent a house near Zheng Xue''s rented house, and arranged for Zhang Yun to go to work.


    The business in the store is very hot, and the daily traffic is very high. One week after the store opened, the rent of the surrounding empty shops has increased a little.


    Wu Yue got up early every day, and would take advantage of the shopping cart to go to the store to have a look. She bought some books on management and the like, and when she was free, she would read books at home.


    That night, after Wu Yue finished her meal and was going to sleep, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    Wu Yue''s heart tightened, and she subconsciously thought of Gu Cheng.


    Before she had time to think about it, she quickly opened the door, only to see Wu Xing standing at the door anxiously.


    Before Wu Yue could ask, Wu Xing hurriedly said, "Wu Yue, something happened to Mom."


    Wu Yue''s heart sank, "What''s wrong, Mom?"


    "A letter came from my family, saying that my mother was injured and was still being treated in the hospital. I don''t know what''s going on now." Wu Xing said, his eyes turned red.


    "Mom went back to her hometown?" Wu Yue pursed her thin lips tightly, trying to keep calm, "Who wrote this letter?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 698： Back to City A

    Chapter 698 Back to City A


    Wu Xing showed the letter in his hand to Wu Yue, "This is the letter from home, uncle asked someone to write it."


    Wu Yue stopped asking Wu Xing, took the letter directly, and read it quickly.


    It turned out that Zhang Chunlan returned home when she was seventeen, and went to Zhangjia Village when she was eighteen.


    That night, Zhang Dafu and Cao Yufang went to Wu Chunhua''s house to judge the case. As a result, the two families picked up a **** and started fighting after arguing.


    Zhang Chunlan went to fight, but was injured by Wu Chunhua. The letter was written when Zhang Chunlan was in the hospital for emergency treatment.


    The letter said a lot of bad things about the Wang family. Regarding Zhang Chunlan''s situation, apart from saying that she was being rescued, there was not much else to say.


    Wu Yue looked at the letter and wished she could go over and slap Zhang Dafu and Cao Yufang twice.


    What comment?


    Isn''t it just watching Zhang Chunlan go, thinking that there is a backer, and wanting to find trouble?


    Zhang Dafu and his wife were planning, pretending she didn''t know?


    They just used Zhang Chunlan to let her make a move.


    "Wu Yue, are you okay?" Seeing that Wu Yue remained silent and her face became more and more ugly, Wu Xing was frightened. Wu Yue is now pregnant, and if something happened...he didn''t dare to think about it .


    Wu Yue came back to her senses, she took a deep breath, "I''m fine, you go ask the army for a leave, we''ll go back tomorrow morning."


    It will take a few days for this letter to arrive here, and it obviously happened a few days ago.


    It is useless for them to be anxious now. Only by going back as soon as possible can they know what is going on with Zhang Chunlan.


    "Are you okay?" Wu Xing was still a little worried, he looked Wu Yue up and down, "Do you have a stomachache or something?"


    "No, hurry up and ask for leave to pack your things, we will leave early tomorrow morning."


    "Then I''m leaving, I''ll come to you tomorrow morning."


    Walking to the stairs, Wu Xing was worried, and knocked on the door of Zhang Yun''s house again, asking Zhang Yun to pay attention to Wu Yue''s situation before he left the Military Academy.


    Wu Yue didn''t close the door, and walked back to the living room, read the letter carefully again, and couldn''t help feeling even more angry.


    This is her uncle, and her sister was being rescued in the hospital. He was still at the end of the letter, saying that he had no money to pay the medical bills, and asked the villagers to pick up something.


    It is clear that they are asking for money.


    Zhang Yun came over and saw Wu Yue''s face was cold, as if she was thinking about something, and he didn''t even notice her coming.


    Afraid to surprise Wu Yue by making a sudden noise, she called softly, "Wu Yue."


    Wu Yue raised her head and saw Zhang Yun, the cold expression on her face could not help restraining herself a bit.


    "Wu Yue, just now Wu Xing told me that you are pregnant now, so don''t worry too much, my aunt will be fine."


    Zhang Yun sat beside Wu Yue and began to comfort her softly.


    Wu Yue nodded and didn''t answer, feeling a little uncertain about Zhang Chunlan''s current situation.


    Zhang Yun stayed at Wu Yue''s place for more than half an hour. Wu Yue was about to go to bed before she left.


    Wu Yue lay on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. She didn''t know whether Zhang Chunlan returned before receiving her letter of good news, or after.


    Looking at the situation written in the letter, it is impossible to tell whether Zhang Dafu exaggerated the injury or whether Zhang Chunlan was really injured so seriously.


    These doubts lingered in Wu Yue''s mind until she fell asleep, but she didn''t analyze the result.


    ��


    At dawn, when Wu Yue opened the door, Wu Xing was already waiting outside.


    Looking at the dark circles under his eyes, one can guess that he didn''t sleep well last night.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 699： a mans responsibility

    Chapter 699 A Man''s Responsibility


    Wu Xing was relieved to see that Wu Yue was fine.


    His mother had an accident, and he still doesn''t know what''s going on now. If Wu Yue had an accident, he really wouldn''t know what to do.


    "Have you packed everything?"


    Wu Yue turned around and went into the house to take the packed bag before walking out the door again, "Let''s go!"


    "I''ll hold it for you." Wu Xing reached out to take the bag in Wu Yue''s hand.


    There is nothing in Wu Yue��s bag, just a change of clothes, which are very light.


    With her hands empty, Wu Yue glanced at Wu Xing with a strange look on her face.


    The matter of taking the bag, in the past, even if she took the initiative to ask Wu Xing to take it, he would complain a few words.


    It never occurred to her to offer to help.


    Wu Xing felt a little uncomfortable being watched by Wu Yue, and gave Wu Yue a fierce look, "Don''t look, hurry up, I''m about to miss the car purchase."


    After finishing speaking, he didn''t wait for Wu Yue, he carried two bags and walked quickly.


    Seeing that Wu Xing had changed back to his original appearance, Wu Yue didn''t think about it any more, and directly regarded Wu Xing''s behavior just now as his brain twitch.


    Along the way, because they were both worried about Zhang Chunlan, the two of them didn''t say anything.


    But Wu Xing did a lot of things that caused brain twitches, such as helping her to get on the shopping cart, helping her to get off the shopping cart, and getting on the train, while shouting, "There is a pregnant woman, everyone, be careful not to bump into it." ''some type of.


    At the beginning, Wu Yue would look at Wu Xing strangely, but later on, she got used to it.


    Overnight, Wu Xing seemed to have grown up, taking care of her meticulously, from a younger brother to an older brother.


    Didn''t sleep well at night, sitting on the train, Wu Yue couldn''t help closing her eyes and squinting.


    The two were sitting in a row. Wu Xing originally wanted to squint for a while, but after seeing Wu Yue squint, he resolutely gave up the idea of ??squinting for a while.


    Last night, he stayed up almost all night, thinking about a lot of things.


    Although Wu Yue is her elder sister, she was only born a few minutes earlier than him.


    Accidents at home, etc., but Wu Yue is calmer than him.


    He is a man, a woman, Wu Yue, a woman, and a pregnant woman. They can be so strong and sensible, and he must grow up.


    He has to take responsibility, a man''s responsibility.


    ��


    When Wu Yue and Wu Xing arrived in City A, it was almost one o''clock. They didn''t have time to eat, so they got off the train and took a taxi directly to the hospital.


    Reported Zhang Chunlan''s name, and the nurse searched for more than half an hour before finding out Zhang Chunlan''s hospitalization record.


    Zhang Chunlan is fine, but due to her serious injury, she will have to stay in the hospital for a few days.


    Hearing that Zhang Chunlan was fine, the big stone in Wu Xing and Wu Yue''s hearts finally fell to the ground.


    Under the guidance of the nurse, the two turned around and found Zhang Chunlan''s ward.


    Just arrived at the door of the ward, just in time to see Zhang Dafu walking out with a lunch box.


    "Uncle." Wu Xing called.


    Zhang Dafu was taken aback for a moment, and he realized after a while, excitedly said: "Wu Xingwuyue, why did you come back?"


    During this period of time, he was taking care of Zhang Chunlan, and Cao Yufang quarreled with him every day. If it wasn''t because he wanted to ask Wu Yue for help, he would have left Zhang Chunlan in the hospital a long time ago.


    Wu Yue ignored Zhang Dafu, and directly bypassed him into the ward. Seeing this, Wu Xing didn''t have the heart to talk to Zhang Dafu, so she quickly followed him in.


    Zhang Chunlan on the bed, her head was wrapped in gauze, her brows were frowning...


    "Your mother is asleep now, please be gentle." Zhang Dafu stood at the door and whispered.


    Finished, moving


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 700： Its true that the older you get, the more confused you become.

    Chapter 700 The older you get, the more confused you become


    Wu Yue looked at Zhang Chunlan''s haggard and pale face, feeling distressed for a while, she pursed her lips, turned and walked out.


    When Wu Xing saw Zhang Chunlan, his eyes turned red. Although Zhang Chunlan was honest and soft-hearted, she was the one who held up the family and took care of him and Wu Yue when Wu Jianhua was not at home for so many years.


    In Wu Xing''s heart, Zhang Chunlan is completely the image of a great mother, how could she ever be so fragile.


    He sniffed, turned around, closed the door and walked out.


    Outside the door, Wu Yue looked at Zhang Dafu with cold eyes, "Uncle, what is going on with my mother?"


    Zhang Dafu was still very guilty when Wu Yue saw it, but he gained some confidence when he saw Wu Xing who walked out.


    He is Wu Yue''s elder, even if Wu Yue is married to Gu Cheng now and flies up the branches, what can be done to him?


    As Cao Yufang said, he and Zhang Chunlan are brothers and sisters, and the bones are still connected.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Dafu straightened his waist, "Didn''t I say everything in the letter? Your mother was beaten by Wu Chunhua, and their family is not a good person. They killed Cuicui, and now they almost You don''t want to help with your mother... Wu Yue, Cui Cui''s matter, I have nothing to say as an uncle, but your mother has been beaten like this..."


    Wu Yue interrupted him coldly, "Did you call the police?"


    "No." Zhang Dafu shook his head, "The police must have taken money from the Wang family. They didn''t deal with Cuicui being beaten to death by Wang Tiancheng. Why would they deal with your mother?"


    "Uncle, why didn''t you call the police?" Before Wu Yue could say anything, Wu Xing answered angrily, "Zhang Cuicui died of rabies, and she wasn''t beaten to death. My mother was beaten like this by Wu Chunhua. Someone must have seen it, there was someone to prove it, and the police would not care about it.��


    The people in the village often hear that someone has something to do, and they all like to go and have a look. They can guess without thinking, and it is impossible for no one to see their mother being beaten.


    Zhang Dafu choked, and suddenly fell silent. After a while, he said: "Many people have seen it, but the Wang family is richer than ours, so who dares to testify."


    The matter of not calling the police was decided after discussion between him and Cao Yufang.


    If the police are called, even if the police arrest Wu Chunhua, their family will not get any benefit.


    Raising such a big girl, it��s just gone. If they don��t get any more money, it��s too cheap for the Wang family.


    Wang Jindou will come out in two years. Doesn��t it cost money to marry a wife?


    Their family still lives in an earthen house. As long as they have money, they can renovate the house.


    Seeing the greedy look in Zhang Dafu''s eyes, Wu Yue probably guessed Zhang Dafu''s intention.


    The look in her eyes became sharper, "My mother was beaten up like this and almost lost her life. Wu Chunhua almost committed a murder. Concealing the facts and not reporting them is tantamount to being an accomplice. Who would dare to help hide it?"


    Wu Xing followed, "Back when Cui Cui had an accident, you knew to call the police, but when you came to my mother, you became confused."


    Being pressed by Wu Yue and Wu Xing one after another, Zhang Da suddenly couldn''t say a word.


    His face turned red from holding back, and finally he said angrily: "Both of you siblings have gone to school, you two understand the law, I am illiterate and legally illiterate, you go take care of your mother yourself! If you want to call the police, you can do whatever you want .��


    Angrily dropped a few words, Zhang Dafu ignored the two of them, turned around and strode away with his lunch box in hand.


    Wu Xing looked at Zhang Dafu''s back and stomped his feet angrily, "It''s true that the older you get, the more confused you become."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 701： Why are you so cold-blooded?

    Chapter 701 Why are you so cold-blooded?


    "I saw him when he was young, but he didn''t understand where he was going."


    If she really understood, Cao Yufang would not be so arrogant.


    "That''s true." Wu Xing rarely echoed Wu Yue''s words.


    The two of them had been on their way and were worried about Zhang Chunlan, but they didn''t feel cold or hungry. As soon as they felt relieved, they couldn''t help but feel cold and hungry again.


    "You go first to the room for a rest, keep quiet, don''t disturb mom, I''ll go and buy something to eat." Wu Xing said.


    Wu Yue nodded, just about to enter the house, when she suddenly thought of something and asked, "Do you have any money?"


    Wu Xing''s allowance is only so small, and men of this age generally don''t know how to save money.


    He bought the ticket, Wu Yue was worried that he had no money.


    "Rich."


    If Wu Yue had asked this question before, Wu Xing must have felt that a man''s dignity had been challenged.


    But now, he suddenly understood that Wu Yue was caring about him, and his heart was warm.


    Wu Yue responded, turned around and entered the room.


    "Where''s your uncle?" Zhang Chunlan, who had already woken up, didn''t look happy when she saw Wu Yue coming in.


    Wu Yue didn''t expect Zhang Chunlan to wake up so soon, she was slightly taken aback, and quickly realized, "Uncle has already gone back."


    Zhang Chunlan heard the words, didn''t speak anymore, and closed her eyes again.


    Although Zhang Chunlan didn''t say anything, from her expression, Wu Yue could tell that she was caring about Zhang Cuicui.


    If it was the past, the two had been separated for so long, and Zhang Chunlan would be very happy to see her?


    She sighed, and sat on the edge of the bed, "Mom, are you angry with me about Zhang Cuicui?"


    When Zhang Chunlan heard Zhang Cuicui''s name, she opened her eyes suddenly as if she was stimulated, her voice was full of disappointment.


    "Wu Yue, why did you become like this?" She stared at Wu Yue firmly, "Even if you hate Cui Cui and don''t like her, she used to have a bad temper, but Cui Cui is your cousin no matter what, Something happened to her, and you didn''t even notify me? If Wu Xing hadn''t told me, how long would you have kept it from me?"


    "Your uncle came to ask you for help about Cui Cui, but you didn''t help. Don''t you have any affection in your heart? Why are you so cold-blooded?"


    As soon as she thought of Zhang Dafu tearfully talking about Zhang Cuicui''s miserable situation in front of her, Zhang Chunlan felt as if she was being cut by a knife.


    Wu Yue listened quietly to Zhang Chunlan''s scolding, and when she finished speaking, she asked lightly, "Mom, between me and Cui Cui, which one is more important to you?"


    Zhang Chunlan didn''t expect Wu Yue to ask, which of the two is more important to her, needless to say?


    There is still complaints about Wu Yue in her heart, although Zhang Chunlan has the answer in her heart, but she is unwilling to say anything.


    Seeing that Zhang Chunlan didn''t answer, Wu Yue didn''t ask any more questions, but her heart was throbbing with pain.


    "You received the letter I wrote, but you haven''t responded to it. Is this the reason?"


    Knowing that Zhang Chunlan won''t answer, Wu Yue continued: "Mom, if you don''t tell me, I don''t know, so that''s how you think of me."


    When Wu Yue said this, there was a heartache-like self-mockery in Wu Yue''s voice. Zhang Chunlan heard this and wanted to explain, but for a while she didn''t know how to speak.


    Because what Wu Yue said is the truth, Zhang Cuicui is her niece no matter what, when she knew that Zhang Cuicui had an accident, Wu Yue kept it from her and did not help Zhang Dafu, she really blamed Wu Yue in her heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 702： Why would Cui Cui Cui want to harm you?

    Chapter 702 Why would Cui Cui Cui want to harm you?


    "You know that Zhang Cuicui got rabies after being bitten by a mad dog, but do you know that Zhang Cuicui was bitten by a mad dog on the day you left?"


    "Do you know that Zhang Cuicui raised that mad dog herself?"


    When Zhang Chunlan heard Wu Yue say that Zhang Cuicui was bitten on the day she left, she couldn''t help being shocked. When she heard Wu Yue''s next sentence, her face turned pale.


    Wu Yue didn''t care about the expression on Zhang Chunlan''s face, and continued to speak in a calm voice, "If it wasn''t me who was clever, bitten by a mad dog, and died again, it wouldn''t be Zhang Cuicui but me. Someone almost killed me. Didn''t I Want to avenge others?"


    "Cui, why would Cui Cui want to harm you?"


    Zhang Chunlan''s eyes widened in disbelief, Wu Yue was not lying, she knew it, but Wu Yue said that Zhang Cuicui wanted to harm her, she was a little skeptical.


    She has noticed Zhang Cuicui''s changes, okay, why did she want to kill Wu Yue.


    What she didn''t expect was that Wu Yue was also there on the day of Zhang Cuicui''s accident. Did she watch Zhang Cuicui being bitten and not save her?


    Zhang Chunlan''s rhetorical question, with a questioning tone, made Wu Yue''s eyes sore.


    "Mom, I am indeed cold-blooded, but I am also cold-blooded to those who want to harm me. Whether you understand Zhang Cuicui or not, I don''t think I am wrong."


    Zhang Chunlan looked at Wu Yue, and was filled with indescribable feelings for a moment, as if seeing Wu Yue clearly for the first time.


    The girl who would hold her arm and act like a baby before, suddenly seemed to be a different person?


    Wu Yue let Zhang Chunlan scrutinize her with a very calm expression on her face.


    As for Zhang Chunlan being angry with Zhang Cuicui because of Zhang Cuicui, Wu Yue was concerned, but also very helpless.


    It was very quiet in the ward, and neither of them spoke again. This situation lasted until Wu Xing came back.


    "Mom, are you awake?" Wu Xing walked in with the meal he bought, saw Zhang Chunlan woke up, and asked concerned: "Does the wound on your head still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    When Zhang Chunlan saw Wu Xing, his face finally eased a little.


    Hearing what Zhang Chunlan said, Wu Xing was relieved, turned around and handed the food to Wu Yue, "I forgot to ask you what you want to eat just now, so I bought you a bowl of shredded pork noodles."


    "Um."


    In the morning, she was in a hurry to get on the bus, so she ate some steamed buns. She was indeed hungry. Wu Yue took the noodles, sat aside and ate.


    After a few words with Zhang Chunlan, Wu Xing also started to eat. He ate very fast, and a bowl of noodles was eaten up within a short time.


    During dinner, Wu Xing also noticed that there seemed to be something wrong between Wu Yue and Zhang Chunlan.


    Although he didn''t know exactly what was going on, he still guessed a little bit in his heart.


    He thought for a while and said, "Mom, my uncle didn''t call the police about your injury. I plan to go to the police station to call the police later."


    Zhang Chunlan hesitated, "It''s been several days, and the police still don''t care?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Wu Chunhua beat you up like this. You will have to pay criminal responsibility. Go to the police in a few days, and the police will take care of you."


    Zhang Chunlan heard what Wu Xing said, so she didn''t say anything else.


    Wu Xing chatted with Zhang Chunlan a few more times, then left the hospital and went to the police station.


    Not long after he left, the doctor came to round the ward. After examining Zhang Chunlan, he told Wu Yue some precautions.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 703： Did you sneak back behind Gu Chengs back?

    Chapter 703 Did you sneak back behind Gu Cheng''s back?


    Finally, the doctor suddenly asked, "Are you her daughter?"


    Wu Yue nodded, "I am"


    "The hospital still has some fees that have not been paid, you should remember to pay them."


    "OK."


    Seeing that Wu Yue agreed, the doctor turned around and walked out without saying anything.


    Wu Yue asked if Zhang Chunlan wanted to go to the bathroom or something, and after making arrangements for her, she left the ward and walked towards the payment place.


    While walking past the door of a ward, she was suddenly attracted by the chat content of the patient''s family members inside.


    "This is the second time. It''s in the village next door to me. It''s scary. Now in our village, as long as you are pregnant, you dare not go out in broad daylight." A woman in her 40s or 50s said mysteriously. Say.


    "Have you offended someone? Why are you so ruthless? I heard it some time ago, and I thought it was rumored by others."


    "This is a real thing. People in our village have gone to see it. The body was found next to the village fire."


    "My nephew''s daughter-in-law is now four or five months pregnant. What you said, I have to talk to her when I go back at night. I must not go out again recently."


    The two chatted for a few more words, and then began to talk about other things that were short-lived by the parents. Only then did Wu Yue walk away from the door of the ward.


    A homicide occurred in City A, and the victims were all pregnant women. No wonder Liang Jing stayed in the room with Gu Cheng and chatted for a long time in a mysterious way these few times.


    Listening to the conversation between the two, it seems to be a serial murder case. These people are afraid of this, obviously the murderer has not been caught yet.


    When Gu Cheng comes back, if she knows that she has returned to City A, she will be very worried. Her mother cannot be discharged from the hospital now...


    Wu Yue paid the fee full of thoughts, and then went back to the ward. When she opened the door, she saw Liang Jing who was about to come out.


    "You''ve come back." Liang Jing finally patted his chest in relief when he saw Wu Yue.


    God knows, the moment he entered the door and didn''t see Wu Yue, his heart almost jumped out.


    "Why are you here?" Seeing Liang Jing, Wu Yue couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    "Can you rest assured if I don''t come?" Liang Jing took a step back, motioned Wu Yue to come in and said, "Did you sneak back behind Gu Cheng''s back?"


    If Gu Cheng knew that Wu Yue was coming back now, it would be impossible not to accompany him back and not tell him.


    Wu Yue entered the ward, only to notice that there were two policemen standing by the wall, but there was no shadow of Wu Xing in the room.


    "He doesn''t know." Gu Cheng was on a mission, there were outsiders, Wu Yue didn''t mention it.


    As soon as Liang Jing heard Wu Yue say that Gu Cheng didn''t know, a look immediately appeared on his face, "I knew it like this."


    Gu Cheng didn''t know that Wu Yue was here, needless to say, he must have gone on a mission.


    Wu Yue asked: "Where is Wu Xing?"


    "He''s still at the police station."


    He met Wu Xing, and when he knew Wu Yue was back, he didn''t have time to care about anything else, so he came with two people.


    "Are you here because of that case?"


    Originally, Wu hadn''t linked Liang Jinglai with that case, but after combining his words, Wu Yue immediately guessed a lot.


    "Have you heard?"


    "Just heard about it."


    Liang Jing was surprised, but then figured it out.


    Now there is a lot of rumors in City A, as long as you step into City A, it will be strange if you don��t know.


    "I brought two people to protect you. When your mother can be discharged from the hospital, you can go back to the army together!"


    Originally, Liang Jing planned to let Wu Yue go back directly, but he caught a doctor and asked Zhang Chunlan''s current situation, and he couldn''t be discharged from the hospital at all.


    Wu Yue nodded, "That''s what I planned too."


    On the way back just now, she had already thought about it. When Zhang Chunlan got better, she would take Zhang Chunlan to the army to raise her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 704： wait a minute what i said is bloody

    Chapter 704 Wait a minute what I said is very bloody


    Hearing that Wu Yue promised to leave City A after Zhang Chunlan got well, Liang Jing breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Wu Yue would not want to leave.


    "Gu Juan doesn''t know about your return yet. I''ll take her over to accompany you on Saturday."


    "En." Wu Yue responded, thought for a while, and asked about the case of throwing babies and burning corpses.


    "How is the case going? Any suspects?"


    Hearing Wu Yue ask this, Liang Jing''s eyes lit up immediately, and he pointed to the empty hospital bed next to him, "Sit there and rest, I''ll tell you." He seemed to be planning to talk in detail.


    Liang Jing knew how clever Wu Yue was. Before, he didn''t say anything because he was afraid that Wu Yue would have psychological shadows. Now that Wu Yue knew, there was no need to hide it.


    Maybe Wu Yue can think of something useful?


    Sitting in the position of Liang Jing, what he knows most is that it is always right to listen to more opinions and to serve the people.


    Wu Yue walked to the empty hospital bed and sat on it. Seeing this, Liang Jing winked at the two policemen in the room and signaled them to go out and guard.


    Throughout the whole process, everyone ignored Zhang Chunlan, whose expression changed from fright.


    "I don''t know how much you''ve heard. I''m going to tell you everything. You have to be prepared, what I say will be bloody." Liang Jing said with an expression of ugly words in front.


    Wu Yue rolled his eyes at him, "Don''t talk about the bloodiness, if you scare me, Gu Cheng might take your skin off."


    Liang Jing touched his nose with an embarrassing expression, as if I hadn''t heard anything just now.


    Clearing his throat, he began to talk about the two cases that happened in City A.


    "...This is how things happened. The two cases happened at night, because it rained in the second half of the night, and the evidence was washed away very cleanly, and there were no useful clues at all."


    Liang Jing spoke in great detail. He told all the details of the case that he knew one by one. Wu Yue''s brows became more and more wrinkled.


    What kind of murderer is so cruel that even pregnant women are not spared, and even babies are burned to death, doing such a ruthless thing.


    Wu Yue pursed her lips, thought for a while, and suddenly asked, "What is the pregnant woman doing out in the middle of the night? Is there no one to accompany her? Where are the family members of the pregnant woman? And burning the corpse in the middle of the night, will there be a lot of fire? Is there no one?" Find?"


    Wu Yue asked the key point every sentence, Liang Jing was a little shocked.


    ��The first pregnant woman went to the village in the middle of the night to look for her husband who gambled, and then didn��t return all night. After his husband returned home, he didn��t see her, thinking that she had returned to her mother��s house in the next village.


    She often returns to her natal home in the middle of the night because of her husband''s gambling.


    Her husband thought it was the same as before this time, so he didn''t go to find her, and it started to rain in the middle of the night that day.


    The victim was found in front of the fire in the village the next day.


    We went to the village to investigate this matter, and the man did not lie. "


    "In the second case, the deceased lived in the village, and the man also likes to gamble.


    However, the difference from the first case was that the man drank some wine that night, and when he woke up, his wife was gone.


    Then the body was found at the head of the village again, and the modus operandi was the same as the previous one. "


    As soon as it got dark, everyone went to bed early, had nothing important to do, and no one went out at all, so two cases happened, and there was not even a useful witness.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 705： What else did you find?

    Chapter 705 What else did you find?


    Wu Yue pondered for a while, "Does Gu Cheng have any opinion on this case?"


    "Yes, he thinks that the case can be done so without leaving any traces. It is very likely that it is a policeman or a veteran. I also think it makes sense, but after the review, all suspects have been ruled out."


    After Liang Jing finished speaking, he waited for a while, but Wu Yue didn''t say a word, and he nodded his hair in agony, "If you have any opinions, don''t hide them, let''s analyze and analyze together, you see Look how worried my hair is, recently, I have grown a lot of white hair."


    The people in the city of A are panicked, and the higher authorities are putting pressure on them.


    "..." After Liang Jing said this, Wu Yue felt embarrassed if she didn''t express any opinions.


    "I also think the direction Gu Cheng is going in is right. Regardless of whether these two cases, and the serial murder case eight years ago, were committed by one person, but it is not so important for ordinary people to leave no physical evidence behind. ability."


    Speaking of this, Wu Yue''s eyes suddenly lit up, "When you screened, did you only check men? Didn''t you check women?"


    Liang Jing narrowed his eyes, put his hands together excitedly, and slapped him fiercely, "I actually forgot such an important thing."


    The murderers are more cruel. They subconsciously think of men, but ignore women.


    You know, once a woman becomes ruthless, she is no worse than a man.


    "Stay in the hospital, don''t run around, the two people outside were former soldiers who turned into police officers, and they are very skilled."


    Having a little clue, Liang Jing couldn''t stand it any longer, explained a few words quickly, turned around and was about to leave.


    The corner of Wu Yue''s mouth twitched, and she quickly called to Liang Jing, "I haven''t finished talking yet, what are you in a hurry for?"


    Liang Jing seemed to have discovered gold, his eyes glowed, "What else did you find?"


    "The murderer may still be on the job, so the police at the police station should investigate together."


    "This is a must." They thought of this level when they checked for the first time before, and they had already checked the man in the police station.


    "Do you have any other discoveries?" Liang Jing was full of expectation.


    "Not yet." Wu Yue answered very simply this time, she glanced at the door, "Bring the police to protect me, are you using the public to seek personal gain?"


    "Of course not." Liang Jing said with a clear tone on his face, "You are pregnant now, and you are also one of the criminals'' targets. Of course, our bureau must send someone to protect your safety."


    "These two will protect you well. Someone will come to change shifts at night, so don''t go out alone."


    With new clues, Liang Jing couldn''t stay any longer. Seeing that Wu Yue had nothing to say, he turned around, opened the door and walked out, closing the door behind him.


    Zhang Chunlan, who had been listening to the conversation between Wu Yue and Liang Jing in a daze, was shocked by the sound of the door closing.


    She didn''t care about the quarrel with Wu Yue, and asked nervously, "Wu Yue, just now Director Liang mentioned the murder case, what is going on? Why is this case related to you? Aren''t all the victims Pregnant?"


    Wu Yue took a look at Zhang Chunlan, and replied flatly, "I''m pregnant."


    Before she was not sure whether Zhang Chunlan knew about her pregnancy, but now she is sure, Zhang Chunlan did not read her letter at all.


    "What did you say?" Zhang Chunlan opened her mouth wide in surprise, and it took her a long time to react. She took a hard look at Wu Yue''s belly, which was still not showing at all, "When did this happen? How many months?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 706： i cant be angry

    Chapter 706 I can''t be angry


    "It''s been more than two months." Wu Yue pursed her lips, walked over to raise Zhang Chunlan''s pillow slightly, so that she could sleep more comfortably, "Don''t move around, the wound on the head has not been removed yet."


    Zhang Chunlan originally complained about Wu Yue in her heart, but at this time it was all washed away by the news of Wu Yue''s pregnancy.


    Parents in the world love her, she is a mother, how can she really stay angry with her daughter for a long time?


    At this moment, she was both happy and scared.


    Happily, after being married for so long, Wu Yue is finally pregnant, and she is going to be a grandmother.


    At the same time, she was worried about the murder case again.


    She had heard about this case from Zhang Dafu two days ago. At that time, she felt that the murderer was cruel, so she didn''t take it too seriously.


    It''s only been two days, and this matter has something to do with Wu Yue, Zhang Chunlan can''t lie down anymore.


    "Wu Yue, when Wu Xing comes back, you should quickly ask Director Liang to send someone to send you back to City Z. City A is too dangerous recently, and you will come back when the murderer is caught."


    "Wu Xing is a man, it is inconvenient to take care of you. When you get better, I will take you back to the army to raise." According to the time of the two crimes, the next crime will be more than ten days later. .


    They can return to City Z before then.


    Zhang Chunlan said angrily, "Why are you so disobedient?"


    Wu Yue was still analyzing the case in her mind, so she didn''t have the heart to argue with Zhang Chunlan about it.


    She had a serious expression on her face, but she started talking nonsense in her mouth, "The doctor said that I am currently pregnant at a young age, so I can''t be angry."


    Sure enough, when Zhang Chunlan heard this, she didn''t dare to speak, for fear of angering Wu Yue, but she was very anxious.


    Zhang Chunlan was full of anxiety and continued until Wu Xing came back. She told Wu Xing about this and asked Wu Xing to help persuade Wu Yue.


    When Wu Xing heard this, he also felt that Wu Yue was still in City A, which was a bit unsafe.


    "Wu..."


    Wu Yue: "I can''t be angry." This excuse is so good that Wu Yue doesn''t bother to think of new ones.


    Wu Xing: "..."


    If Wu Yue doesn''t leave, Zhang Chunlan and Wu Xing have no choice but to let Wu Yue stay in the house and not go out. Wu Yue has no objection to this, she doesn''t need to go out if she has nothing to do.


    When it was past five o''clock, the policemen outside the door came to change shifts. They were afraid that Wu Yue would not recognize the new policeman, so they greeted Wu Yue when they left.


    At night, when the doctor came for an examination, he saw two policemen standing outside the door, it was so weird.


    When you come to the hospital and return the door, there are police guards. Under normal circumstances, this is the treatment only prisoners have.


    The doctor''s rounds were twice as fast as during the day, and he didn''t dare to talk too much. After the inspection, he left in a hurry.


    There are two beds in the ward, and the other bed is vacant. Wu Yue is pregnant and should occupy the vacant bed, so Wu Xing naturally has no objection.


    Zhang Chunlan and Wu Yue occupied the same bed, Wu Xing took a stool and sat down, laying down next to Zhang Chunlan to sleep.


    It was cold outside, so Wu Yue called in two policemen outside, and gave them each a stool to sit and sleep.


    Wu Yue got up early in the morning, squeezed the train during the day, and fell asleep after lying down for a while.


    Zhang Chunlan lay on the bed every day, with something on her mind, and couldn''t sleep at all. Seeing Wu Xing falling asleep like that, she felt a little distressed, "Wu Xing, why don''t you stay with your sister or me at night, and make do with it all night."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 707： new patient

    Chapter 707 New Patient


    Wu Xing knocked and glanced at the two policemen who closed their eyes, wondering if there were any of them asleep, and blushed, "What are you talking about, how old am I?"


    "I''m your mother, Wu Yue is your sister, what''s the point of sleeping together all night, you and none of us slept with each other when you were young?"


    Wu Xing didn''t want to argue with Zhang Chunlan either, so he wrinkled his temper like a cow and said, "I won''t sleep with you guys, I''m comfortable sitting here and sleeping."


    Zhang Chunlan sighed, seeing Wu Xing persisted, she didn''t say anything more.


    In the middle of the night, there was a sudden knock on the door, followed by a crisp voice, "Those inside, open the door."


    Although the sound outside was not loud, it seemed very abrupt in this silent night.


    The people in the room all woke up. One of the policemen reacted quickly, moved his numb hands and feet, turned on the light, and opened the door.


    Outside the door, three nurses, one holding a saline bottle in one hand, and one by two came in pushing a mobile wooden bed, followed by a woman in her forties with a worried look on her mobile bed. Squeeze into the ward.


    The room, which was originally small, suddenly seemed very crowded.


    "Make room, let''s push the bed in."


    Seeing Wu Xing still standing in the middle of the ward, he didn''t wink at all. The nurse who had been busy in the middle of the night had a bad tone.


    Wu Xing heard the words and quickly stood aside.


    Wu Yue got off the bed when they pushed the patient into the room.


    After the nurse holding the saline bottle hung up the saline bottle, the other two nurses and the woman in her forties worked together to put the patient on the bed.


    "When the water is almost finished, go to the duty room and ask us to pull out the needle."


    After finishing everything, the three nurses gave a few instructions, then pushed the mobile bed and walked out.


    The ward was quiet again, and Wu Yue looked at the people on the bed and the patient''s family members.


    Lying on the hospital bed was a boy who looked fifteen or sixteen years old. His face was pale and his lips were light. He kept his eyes closed and his wrist was wrapped with a thick layer of gauze.


    This situation is very similar to the patient who cut his wrist.


    Wu Yue glanced at the woman again, except that her facial features were more resolute, she looked nothing like a normal rural woman.


    She was sitting by the bed at this time, staring at the boy on the bed with a pair of red and swollen eyes.


    Zhang Chunlan saw that Wu Yue had been standing there, staring at the person who just came in, and couldn''t help but say, "Wu Yue, come and lie outside with me overnight!"


    It is unlucky for a person who is pregnant to be with someone who is yang and is seriously ill.


    Before, Zhang Chunlan didn''t really believe in this, but the pregnant girl was her daughter, so she felt a little nervous.


    "Yes." Wu Yue came back to her senses, answered, turned around and walked to Zhang Chunlan''s bed, took off her shoes, and lay down beside her.


    Seeing that nothing was wrong, the two policemen closed the door again, and sat on the stool with Wu Xing and fell asleep.


    Because the new patients were still hanging water and needed lights, they did not turn off the lights.


    The light in the room was a little bright, and the woman was sobbing softly, Wu Yue suddenly felt very irritable and couldn''t sleep.


    Just like that, and I don''t know how long it took before Wu Yue felt sleepy. In a daze, she seemed to remember that a nurse came to help the person on the opposite bed pull out the needle, but she didn''t seem to.


    The eyelids are heavy, and she can''t tell whether it''s a dream or reality.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 708： Fang Baobao

    Chapter 708 Fang Baobao


    The next day, Wu Yue was awakened by a burst of talking, although the sound was not loud, it disturbed her sleep.


    Not knowing why, Wu Yue listened quietly to the conversation between the two without opening her eyes.


    "This is my son, called Fang Baobao, is that your daughter?"


    Although Wu Yue didn''t open her eyes, she immediately guessed that the person speaking should be the voice of the woman in her forties from yesterday.


    She was still sobbing in the middle of the night, but she didn''t expect that after only one night, she was like a normal person. From the tone of her voice, she and her mother were quite hit-to-face.


    "Yes! This is my daughter. She came to take care of me when I was injured." Zhang Chunlan replied happily.


    The daughter is pregnant, so she has to stay and take care of herself even at the risk. Any complaints are enough to offset it.


    "Girls are caring." The woman glanced at her son on the bed with envy and concern.


    The boy on the bed met her eyes and turned his head to the side in anger.


    The woman didn''t get angry because of this, and reached out to touch the boy''s hair, and the boy avoided it as soon as she touched it.


    "How many children do you have?" Zhang Chunlan guessed something when she saw the woman like this, so she couldn''t help but change the subject.


    "Just this one child." Like an ordinary housewife, the woman couldn''t help but start talking about family matters.


    "The child''s father ran away with someone a few years ago, and I took my son alone. I usually go to work every day, pay less attention to the child, and the child is a bit introverted."


    Zhang Chunlan originally wanted to change the subject, so she asked her how many children she had, but she didn''t expect it to be even more embarrassing this time.


    No wonder something happened to the child. She was the only one watching here. It turned out that her husband ran away, and Zhang Chunlan didn''t know how to answer the question for a while.


    Hearing this, Wu Yue noticed the change in the atmosphere, moved her body at the right time, and then opened her eyes.


    "Did we wake you up by talking?"


    "No." Wu Yue sat up, looked around the room as if she had just woken up, "Where is Wu Xing?"


    "He went to buy breakfast."


    The originally awkward atmosphere in the room was relieved a little because of Wu Yue''s waking up.


    The mother and son on the opposite hospital bed, seeing Wu Yue woke up, could not help but look towards her.


    "Wu Yue, those are Aunt Fang and his son Fang Baobao." Seeing this, Zhang Chunlan hurriedly introduced Wu Yue.


    "Aunt Fang." Wu Yue greeted Aunt Fang politely, and then her gaze fell on Baby Fang.


    At this moment, Fang Baobao''s eyes just happened to be on Wu Yue''s body. Their eyes collided in the air, and Wu Yue''s body couldn''t help but startled slightly.


    What words should be used to describe these eyes?


    Clear, pure, and innocent, if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, Wu Yue wouldn''t believe that such a childlike clean gaze would come from the eyes of a teenager.


    His skin is very fair, like a girl''s skin, still very delicate, but it lacks a masculine atmosphere.


    Maybe it''s because she''s used to seeing Gu Cheng''s wheat-colored complexion, and looking at the man''s fair and tender complexion, Wu Yue always feels a little too feminine.


    It was the first time someone looked at her like this, and Fang Baobao''s face gradually turned red. He gave Wu Yue a blank look, let out a ''hum'', and turned his head awkwardly.


    Wu Yue: "..."


    "Baby, why are you so rude." Aunt Fang blamed Fang Baobao, then turned to apologize to Wu Yue, "Baby is a bit introverted, don''t mind."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 709： Who says I dont hurt, I do

    Chapter 709 Who says I don''t hurt, I do


    "It''s okay, he''s still a child." Wu Yue shook her head graciously, expressing that she didn''t mind.


    When Fang Baobao heard Wu Yue''s words, he turned his head abruptly again, his eyes stayed on Wu Yue''s face for a long time, then he gave Wu Yue another look, and turned his head away.


    Although she didn''t speak, Wu Yue inexplicably understood the meaning in his eyes. His eyes seemed to be saying, how old are you, and you still call others children?


    Wu Yue was amused for a while, when did she know how to read minds?


    The door opened with a creak, and Wu Xing came in from the outside carrying breakfast.


    "I bought some steamed buns and porridge." He put the breakfast on the table, and handed two more breakfasts to Aunt Fang, "Aunt Fang, this is yours."


    "Thank you." Aunt Fang took the breakfast, put it beside the bed, and started to feed Baby Fang porridge.


    "I''ll eat by myself, no need to feed." Fang Baobao snatched the porridge with his right hand, and drank it with a grunt.


    Wu Yue got off the bed and brushed her teeth with the toothbrush Wu Xing had bought. The task of feeding Zhang Chunlan was given to Wu Xing.


    When she came back, Wu Xing had already fed and was eating. Wu Yue also sat down, took the buns and started eating.


    Wu Xing sat by the bed and flipped through the newspapers he had bought. Wu Yue ate something and took two to read.


    In the room, except for Zhang Chunlan and Aunt Fang, who chatted from time to time, this scene lasted until after nine o''clock, when Fang Baobao suddenly tossed and turned, causing wrist pain.


    "Baby, just bear with me, I''ll call the doctor."


    Aunt Fang looked anxious, told Baby Fang, turned around and ran out, so fast that Wu Yue didn''t even have time to tell Wu Xing to call the doctor.


    Fang Baobao was still tossing and turning on the bed. Seeing this, Zhang Chunlan said to Wu Xing, "Wu Xing, hurry up and stop him, don''t let him fall from the bed to the floor."


    "Okay." Wu Xing hurriedly stood by the bed like a human shield.


    Wu Yue glanced at Fang Baobao who was still screaming on the bed in pain, the gauze on his wrist was well wrapped, and there was no sign of bleeding.


    The sound of pain in his mouth is very realistic, but there is no trace of pain on his face, and his eyes are still as pure...


    After observing for a while, Wu Yue quickly got the answer, this kid is just pretending.


    Thinking about this, Wu Yue walked towards Baby Fang''s bedside.


    "Wu Yue, what are you doing, come here quickly, sit here." Zhang Chunlan was worried that Fang Baobao would run into Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue didn''t reply to Zhang Chunlan''s words, and took two steps to Fang Baobao''s bed, stared at him for a while, and said with certainty, "You''re just pretending."


    Fang Baobao''s body visibly paused, and then continued to cry out in pain as if he didn''t hear Wu Yue''s words.


    Wu Xing didn''t know why Wu Yue said the child was pretending, but he knew that Wu Yue didn''t lie.


    Compared to this person who hasn''t said a word to him, of course he believes Wu Yue more, "Child, since you don''t hurt, what are you screaming?"


    I don''t know what Wu Xing said, which offended Baby Fang, he stopped suddenly, and said to Wu Xing, "Who says I don''t hurt, I do."


    "childish."


    Being teased by Fang Baobao, Wu Xing completely believed that he was faking it.


    "Don''t stand by my bed, I don''t want to see you." Fang Baobao glared at Wu Xing angrily.


    "Cut, who is willing to stand?" Wu Xing said angrily, and turned back to Zhang Chunlan


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 710： Im tired of shouting, I dont want to shout anymore

    Chapter 710 I''m tired of shouting, I don''t want to shout anymore


    Wu Yue kept her eyes on Fang Baobao. She could clearly see that when Wu Xing turned and left the bed, Fang Baobao''s expression dimmed instantly.


    Such a look, appearing in his eyes, makes people feel unbearable.


    It must be the reason why she is pregnant, she has become so sympathetic.


    Fang Baobao turned around and lay down for a while with his back to Wu Yue. When he realized that she was still standing in front of the bed, he turned around again, "Why are you still standing here?"


    Wu Yue came back to her senses, her eyes fell on Fang Baobao''s wrist, "Did you cut this wrist yourself?"


    "What''s none of your business?" Fang Baobao said so, but the expression on his face looked better than before.


    Wu Yue noticed Fang Baobao''s expression, and couldn''t help but feel a little funny in her heart. Isn''t this kid too lacking in attention?


    She has heard similar things in modern times, that is, the children of some families lack too much care, so they will do some extreme things, trying to attract the attention of relatives or people around them.


    Fang Baobao cut his wrists before and cried out for pain, probably to get Aunt Fang''s attention.


    As for crying out for pain, it should be Aunt Fang chatting with her mother, and Baby Fang felt neglected.


    What a hypocritical child, he wants other people''s attention and pretends not to care.


    Wu Yue folded her hands on her chest, raised her eyebrows and asked, "Why don''t you complain about the pain?"


    Fang Baobao looked at Shang Wuyue with a feeling of being seen through. He stopped talking, "I''m tired of shouting, I don''t want to shout anymore."


    After a while, he seemed to be afraid that Wu Yue and Wu Xing would leave and ignore him, then he turned his head and took a look, seeing Wu Yue still standing there, his eyes revealed A faint smile.


    Wu Yue just wanted to say something, suddenly there was a rush of footsteps outside the door, knowing that it was the doctor, Wu Yue didn''t say anything, turned around and walked back to Zhang Chunlan''s bedside.


    "Baby, are you still in pain?"


    As soon as Aunt Fang walked in, she began to look at Baby Fang.


    "Get out of the way first, let''s check." The doctor who came with Aunt Fang hurried forward to check for fear of any unexpected situation with the patient.


    "Okay." Aunt Fang nodded repeatedly.


    Ten minutes later.


    The doctor performed a series of examinations on Fang Baobao, and checked Fang Baobao''s wounds. After asking some questions, his face became more and more ugly.


    Aunt Fang also discovered something, and the look on her face was no longer worried, but helpless.


    "Our doctors are very busy. If you don''t want to order sesame mung beans, you have to find a doctor. He has such a big wound on his wrist. It''s normal to have a little pain. He''s a rural man, and he''s a teenage man again. , this hurts like a dead person..."


    Thinking of the scene when Aunt Fang went to the department just now, the words in the doctor''s mouth became even more ugly.


    He was in charge of this patient. When she went to him in such a panic just now, he thought something was wrong and was too scared.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    Aunt Fang apologized repeatedly.


    Fang Baobao had a bit of aggrieved expression on his face, but he didn''t say a word, letting the doctor scold him.


    The doctor''s face did not look much better because of Aunt Fang''s apology, "It''s nothing, don''t make a fuss and come to the doctor, you can cut your wrists, I can''t stand the pain..."


    Wu Yue interrupted him, "It''s really strange to see today. It turns out that your hospital treats patients with such an attitude."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 711： Are you rescuing patients?

    Chapter 711 Are you rescuing patients?


    Wu Yue is not a person who likes to meddle in other people''s affairs. Originally, it was indeed Fang Baobao''s fault. The doctor''s words are understandable.


    But this doctor actually took the matter of someone else''s wrist cutting as an example, which is too much.


    People who know how to cut their wrists must be a little fragile and suicidal, and they still abuse like this, which has no medical ethics at all.


    Fang Baobao didn''t expect Wu Yue to help him speak, and for a moment, the light in his eyes was shining brightly.


    The doctor''s face was very ugly according to Wu Yue, and there was a little surprise.


    In the eyes of these patients, being a doctor is a very sacred profession. They usually speak sharply and have a bad attitude. The family members of the patients are almost like Aunt Fang, with a good attitude.


    Except for those who have status, who else would dare to satirize them like this?


    Thinking of this, the doctor couldn''t help but look Wu Yue up and down, and seeing that Wu Yue was really well dressed, he probably had a bottom line in his mind.


    Just as he was about to smile at Wu Yue, out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of two policemen standing outside the door.


    These two policemen have been here since yesterday, and they didn''t leave at night.


    People who are often looked at like this these days, except those who committed crimes, who else has this kind of treatment?


    After such an analysis, the doctor''s already ugly face became even uglier.


    "I am a doctor, my time is my life, the time I waste here is simply wasting my life..."


    The doctor had just said a few words before being interrupted by Wu Yue again.


    "When she went to call you, were you rescuing a patient?"


    The doctor choked, and stiffened his neck and replied, "No."


    Wu Yue stared at the doctor and asked, "Then whose life was wasted?"


    doctor:"��"


    "You are a doctor, and the patient is fine after the examination. Not only are you not happy, but you are angry and scolding others. Is it true that you are only happy when the patient is in trouble?"


    The doctor''s face turned red when Wu Yue said it, and he stammered: "I, I was just telling her, don''t make a fuss if it''s okay."


    Wu Yue sneered, "What you said just now doesn''t seem like just reminding others not to make a fuss?"


    "You...there are more and more unqualified family members of patients now."


    The doctor gave Wu Yue a bitter look, as if he didn''t bother to talk to Wu Yue, and walked out directly.


    The little nurse who came in with him was very happy to see him being so angry.


    This doctor has a bit of a background, and his speech is usually unpleasant. If he is unhappy, he will scold this and that.


    Now it can be regarded as walking too much at night and bumping into a ghost.


    "Be careful not to use force with this hand, and don''t touch the water." After a few words of advice, the little nurse packed up her things and went out.


    "Thank you so much, you and your family are good people."


    As soon as the doctors and nurses left, Aunt Fang quickly thanked Wu Yue.


    Zhang Chunlan originally wanted to talk about Wu Yue, but she had nothing to talk back to the doctor, but she was embarrassed to talk about Wu Yue after being thanked by Aunt Fang.


    Fang Baobao obviously does this kind of thing often, and Aunt Fang didn''t blame Fang Baobao for pretending to be in pain.


    At noon, when Wu Xing went out to buy food, he took money from Aunt Fang and brought a copy for them as in the morning.


    After eating, Wu Yue was fine, so she picked up the newspaper to read again, and then she discovered a very interesting thing.


    Fang Baobao is like a mouse staring at food, sneaking a peek at her from time to time.


    It seems that he wants to talk to her, but he looks a little embarrassed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 712： I dont know how to read, you can see the picture

    Chapter 712 I can''t read, you can see the picture


    Wu Yue would feel disgusted if she was peeked at by others, but she just found it interesting to be stared at by such a pair of eyes.


    When Fang Baobao peeked at her again, Wu Yue suddenly raised her head.


    Fang Baobao obviously didn''t expect Wu Yue to look over suddenly, was taken aback, and then realized that he had been captured.


    His fair face flushed red at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He turned his head aside, feeling that Wu Yue was still looking at him, so he turned his head back again.


    The villain complained first: "What do you think I am doing?"


    What an awkward kid, Wu Yue shook the newspaper in her hand and asked, "Do you want to read the newspaper?"


    Fang Baobao didn''t say yes or no, he snorted coldly and turned his head away again.


    Aunt Fang was afraid of Wu Yue''s embarrassment, so she quickly explained with an apologetic smile, "He has never been to school and cannot read."


    "Bring it here." Hearing Aunt Fang''s words, Fang Baobao suddenly stretched out his hand to Wu Yue, and said very arrogantly, "I don''t know how to read, so I can read pictures."


    "Poof."


    Wu Yue couldn''t hold back, and burst out laughing, "Okay, I''ll show you the picture." She found a newspaper with many pictures and handed it to him.


    "Baby, quickly say thank you, sister Wu Yue."


    Aunt Fang coaxed Fang Baobao to talk, but Fang Baobao seemed to have not heard it, and took the newspaper and read it decently.


    With the news about reading newspapers, Fang Baobao seemed to have opened a door for Wu Yue to talk. If he couldn��t get enough of the paintings, he wanted Wu Yue to tell him what the words around the paintings were talking about.


    The two became acquainted immediately, and Aunt Fang was very happy. For so many years, Fang Baobao had never talked so much with anyone except her.


    ��


    Wu Xing only took three days off. Zhang Chunlan has nothing serious to do now, and she can be discharged from the hospital in a few days. So the three of them discussed it and asked Wu Xing to go back to the team first.


    As soon as Wu Xing left, the matter of going out to buy food fell on Wu Yue.


    Aunt Fang was very grateful to Wu Yue, especially when she saw Fang Baobao talking to Wu Yue, she was very happy, so she asked Wu Yue to help her accompany Fang Baobao while she went shopping.


    Under Fang Baobao''s expectant eyes, Wu Yue agreed.


    Two policemen are protecting Wu Yue. Whether it is their duty or not, Wu Yue is very grateful for the cold guarding outside the door. The meal is naturally taken care of.


    So when she asked Aunt Fang to help bring the meals, she asked Aunt Fang to help bring the police''s meals as well.


    "Wu Yue, what is this picture talking about?" Fang Baobao pointed to a picture and asked.


    "I''m not polite at all, you have to call me Sister Wu Yue."


    Fang Baobao: "My sister died before she was born."


    Wu Yue: "..."


    "Your mouth is really poisonous, how did you know if you were a sister or not before you were born?"


    "My mother said it." Fang Baobao was a little dissatisfied with Wu Yue''s questioning of himself, "My mother said that someone told her fortune, said that the baby in her stomach was a girl, and said..."


    The door was opened with a ''squeak'', and Aunt Fang came in carrying breakfast, and Baby Fang also suddenly closed his mouth.


    "What are you talking about?" Aunt Fang asked with a smile.


    "Nothing to talk about." Fang Baobao answered before Wu Yue.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but Wu Yue noticed that when Aunt Fang came in, Baby Fang''s eyes flickered a few times, as if he was worried that Aunt Fang would hear what he said.


    Wu Yue carefully recalled what Fang Baobao said just now. Except that Aunt Fang lost a child, there was nothing else.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 713： Aunt Fang, whats the matter with the injury on your hand?

    Chapter 713 Aunt Fang, what happened to your hand injury?


    He was afraid that Aunt Fang would hear and think of sad things, and be sad, right?


    "Wu Yue, what are you thinking? Aunt Fang has been raising it for a long time, so don''t rush to continue."


    "Huh?" Wu Yue was pulled back to her senses by Zhang Chunlan''s voice.


    Aunt Fang was holding breakfast in her hand, standing in front of her.


    Wu Yue quickly took the things and apologized, "Sorry, I was thinking about something just now."


    Aunt Fang shook her head, "It''s fine."


    Zhang Chunlan can sit up now, so she no longer needs to be fed.


    Wu Yue sat on the edge of the bed and began to eat. Baby Fang was the same as before, and Aunt Fang was not allowed to feed. It seemed that there was no major change, but Wu Yue just found that there was something wrong with Baby Fang.


    She couldn''t tell exactly what was wrong.


    Thinking about this, Wu Yue glanced at Fang Baobao, and when she looked away, her gaze could not help but glance over Aunt Fang who was sitting beside Fang Baobao''s bed eating.


    Just when Wu Yue withdrew her gaze, she paused slightly, and couldn''t help but look up at Aunt Fang''s hand again.


    On the back of Aunt Fang''s right hand, there was a similar burn mark, which was as big as two or three beer bottle caps. Looking at the wound, it should have been burned within a few days.


    Wu Yue''s mind was clouded with suspicion, and she looked away calmly.


    After a while, I looked at Aunt Fang again, as if I had just discovered the burn on Aunt Fang''s hand, and said in surprise, "Aunt Fang, what''s the matter with the injury on your hand?"


    Aunt Fang stopped eating, looked up at Wu Yue, then looked down at the burn on her hand, and said with a smile, "This one? I accidentally hurt it a few days ago."


    "It looks like a burn." Wu Yue said casually, "Why didn''t you ask the doctor to give you some medicine, it''s easy to get inflamed."


    As soon as Wu Yue finished speaking, before Aunt Fang could speak, Fang Baobao answered, "That was my mother''s accidental burn while cooking a few days ago."


    He spoke in a bit of a hurry, and his eyes flashed fiercely, as if he was deliberately trying to cover up something. When he found Wu Yue looking at him, he quickly lowered his head.


    Aunt Fang pampered Baby Fang''s head, but this time Baby Fang surprisingly didn''t hide.


    Aunt Fang touched it twice before answering Wu Yue''s words with a smile, "I work in a kiln factory, and I come back late every day and I''m tired, and I dozed off while cooking at night, and the fire stick fell out and hit my hand. There was no serious injury, so I didn��t go to see it.��


    While Aunt Fang was talking, Wu Yue kept paying attention to her and Baby Fang''s expressions.


    Aunt Fang''s expression was very calm, no different from when she was talking normally, it didn''t look like she was lying.


    Fang Baobao has been eating with his head down, his most honest eyes have been staring at the food in the bowl, Wu Yue can''t see anything at all.


    Zhang Chunlan on the bed saw that there was still half a bowl of rice in Wu Yue''s bowl, and urged: "Eat quickly, we will talk after eating, it will be cold when we eat."


    "Um."


    Wu Yue looked away from Aunt Fang and Baby Fang, and began to eat, as if the question she asked just now was just a casual question.


    But imperceptibly, Wu Yue subconsciously noticed the words and deeds of the two of them.


    After dinner, Wu Yue was pestered by Fang Baobao to read the newspaper. When she was speaking seriously, Fang Baobao asked suddenly, "Wu Yue, why are the police outside guarding here?"


    Aunt Fang was sitting beside Zhang Chunlan''s bed chatting with her, when she heard Fang Baobao''s question, she couldn''t help but look at Wu Yue.


    finished


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 714： my wrist hurts

    Chapter 714 My wrist hurts


    Wu Yue sensed Aunt Fang''s gaze, and said casually, "My mother was injured. They came to protect my mother and prevent those people from beating my mother again."


    Zhang Chunlan didn''t know why Wu Yue didn''t tell the truth, but she thought that Wu Yue had an idea, so she didn''t say anything.


    Aunt Fang heard Wu Yue''s words, and glanced at Zhang Chunlan again, and there was something in her eyes, which slowly dissipated.


    "Oh!" Fang Baobao replied absent-mindedly.


    Zhang Chunlan stayed in the hospital for another two days. During these two days, she got to know Aunt Fang thoroughly.


    Aunt Fang is very warm-hearted and talkative. Sometimes Baby Fang will be a little awkward and play childish temper. With them, the days in the hospital are not too boring.


    Two days later, the stitches were removed from the wound on Zhang Chunlan''s head. Fang Baobao''s injury was not considered serious and he could be discharged from the hospital, but he was unwilling to leave.


    "Baby, Mom still has to go to work. I have to take a few days off. If I don''t go to work, the kiln boss will have some opinions." Aunt Fang coaxed Fang Baobao patiently.


    Fang Baobao glanced at Wu Yue, and seeing that Wu Yue was also looking at him, he quickly looked back, "I said I won''t be hospitalized, but I won''t be hospitalized."


    "You are fine now. It is not good for us to stand on the bed in the hospital. If you stand like this, other people who really need it will have no beds."


    "Then I won''t sleep on the bed." Fang Baobao pointed to the policeman outside the door, "I''ll be like them at night, sitting on the stool to sleep."


    "Baby��"


    "If you say it again, I will cut it again, so you can be hospitalized?"


    "Okay, okay, we won''t be hospitalized."


    Aunt Fang heard what Fang Baobao said, and she was so frightened that she quickly compromised.


    Wu Yue saw all of Fang Baobao''s actions, and she didn''t ask Fang Baobao until Aunt Fang went to buy food.


    "Why don''t you want to leave the hospital?" Fang Baobao was the first person she met who wanted to stay in the hospital.


    Fang Baobao was a little guilty when asked, but answered with a stiff neck, "My wrist hurts."


    Wu Yue directly guessed him, "I think you sleep like a pig at night, it doesn''t look like your wrist hurts."


    Fang Baobao: "...Anyway, I won''t be hospitalized."


    "Is there gold guarding the hospital?" Wu Yue sighed, lowered her voice and gently persuaded, "Baby, look at your mother taking you, it is not easy to earn some money, she is only in her forties, her hair is white, Don''t you feel bad?"


    A trace of struggle flashed in Fang Baobao''s eyes, and he finally gritted his teeth, "We will be discharged from the hospital when you leave." After speaking, he quickly glanced at Wu Yue, and pulled up the quilt to cover his head.


    Wu Yue: "..." It turned out that this hypocritical child was not hospitalized because of her!


    In the evening, after dinner, Wu Yue brushed her teeth and just took off her shoes and went to bed when there was a knock on the door.


    "Who?" One of the policemen asked vigilantly behind the door.


    "Wu Yue, open the door quickly, I''m coming to see you." Gu Juan''s voice came in from outside.


    Because Gu Juan often went to the police station, these policemen knew Gu Juan, and immediately opened the door when they heard the voice.


    "Wu Yue." As soon as the door opened, Gu Juan walked in like a kitten.


    "Keep your voice down, don''t disturb other people''s sleep at night." Wu Yue signaled Gu Juan not to disturb Zhang Chunlan and Aunt Fang, who were already asleep.


    Gu Juan quickly covered her mouth, lowered her voice and asked, "Why don''t you live in a single ward! It''s so uncomfortable to sleep like this."


    Fang Baobao, who was still asleep, immediately pricked up his ears when he heard Gu Juan''s words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 715： Actually pretending to be pitiful in front of Wu Yue and gaining sympathy?

    Chapter 715 Acting pitiful in front of Wu Yue, seeking sympathy?


    "In two or three days, my mother will be discharged from the hospital without changing wards."


    Gu Juan blurted out, "Then it''s uncomfortable for you to sleep in such a crowded place, so right..."


    Sensing what Gu Juan wanted to say, Wu Yue quickly interrupted her, "It''s okay, it''s okay to sleep like this, it''s just right for two of you to sleep."


    At the door, Liang Jing saw that the two were having a good chat, and winked at the two policemen in the room, signaling them to come out.


    Wu Yue didn''t say a word because of the symptoms. Now that there are Aunt Fang, mother and son in the room, it''s really not suitable to talk about the case.


    "Wu Yue, Brother Liang Jing said that you will go back to Z City when your mother gets better, right?"


    "Yes." Wu Yue nodded, "In two or three days, if my mother is fine, we will go back."


    "It''s fine to go back, if my brother knows you are here, he will definitely be worried."


    Although Gu Juan is reluctant to part with Wu Yue, she also knows that it is too dangerous for Wu Yue to be here.


    "My brother is too busy, so he definitely doesn''t have time to take care of you. My mother has nothing to do with my dad. When you go back to the army, let my mother come and take care of you! Although my mother is not at home very much, she still cooks. It''s delicious."


    "Understood, why do you look like an old woman now." Wu Yue laughed and teased Gu Juan, and then asked, "Have you visited the store since you came back?"


    She hasn''t paid attention to the store''s business during this period of time, and she doesn''t know if the store''s business is better now, or if she is still losing money.


    "No, I''ll go to school directly after I come back, how about I go and have a look tomorrow?"


    "That''s fine."


    Zhang Chunlan needs to be taken care of here, Wu Yue can''t leave at all, and Gu Juan can only let Gu Juan go to the store.


    Gu Cheng��s mission is to come back in these two days. She has to return to Z City before Gu Cheng returns, so that even if he gets angry, at least he doesn��t have to worry about the burden.


    After discussing the things in the store, Gu Juan put her eyes on the hospital bed. After two glances, she began to frown.


    "The bed is so small, where can I sleep at night!"


    Wu Yue didn''t even think about it, and said directly: "You go back to sleep at night, and you can come back tomorrow. This place is small, and there is no room for three people."


    "But I want to be with you!" Gu Juan pouted, "Why don''t we wait and ask the hospital to change us to a bigger ward!"


    As soon as Gu Juan finished speaking, Fang Baobao''s dissatisfied voice sounded from the opposite side of the bed, "I don''t sleep at night, why don''t I chat, it''s so noisy."


    Gu Juan heard the voice, turned her head and saw Fang Baobao staring at her with disgust.


    Not to be outdone, she looked back with a gaze that was even more disgusting than that of Fang Baobao, "Others can fall asleep, but you can''t, which means you are not sleepy."


    A man, who looks so fair and clean, is such a shameless face, how dare he despise her?


    Being teased by Gu Juan, the expression on Fang Baobao''s face changed as quickly as turning the pages of a book, "Wu Yue, where did you meet such an impolite and fierce friend?" The look in his eyes was extremely aggrieved.


    Actually pretending to be pitiful in front of Wu Yue, to gain sympathy?


    Gu Juan originally only turned back because Fang Baobao hated her.


    Seeing Fang Baobao''s expression now, she was really dissatisfied.


    "Wu Yue is my sister-in-law." Gu Juan raised her chin and swore her sovereignty.


    Fang Baobao: "..."


    Seeing that Baby Fang had lost his voice, Gu Juan was overjoyed, her eyes were full of complacency.


    "Wu Yue, let''s change to another ward! Then I can live in to accompany you." Gu Juan''s voice stretched out a bit as if Fang Baobao couldn''t hear her, and she even cast a few provocative glances at him .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 716： When her brother comes, just scare him to pee.

    Chapter 716 Waiting for her brother to come, just scare him to pee.


    "Wu Yue, do you really want to change to a bigger ward?" Hearing that Gu Juan mentioned Wu Yue''s need to change a ward again, Fang Baobao was a little anxious, and said pitifully, "Can you take me with you when you change a ward?"


    Gu Juan glared at Fang Baobao angrily, "Why does Wu Yue take you to change wards?"


    Hmph, her brother isn''t here, such a big kid knows he''s coming to compete with her for five months.


    When her brother comes, just scare him to pee.


    Wu Yue looked at the two of them bickering with you and me, and couldn''t help it, so she burst out laughing.


    It is the character of a child like Gu Juan that can fight with Fang Baobao.


    She''s sure that if Gu Juan knew what happened to Fang Baobao, she would be annoyed at being so angry with Fang Baobao now.


    "Don''t worry! I don''t plan to change wards." Wu Yue smiled for a while, and comforted Fang Baobao.


    Fang Baobao''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard the words, imitating Gu Juan''s provocative eyes just now, and looked at Gu Juan.


    "Wu Yue, why don''t you help him and not me."


    Gu Juan could hang the teapot with her mouth turned up, seeing Baby Fang''s expression, she wished she could rush up and punch him.


    "The baby is a few years younger than you, and he''s still a child. What do you care about with him?"


    Wu Yue comforted Gu Juan, got out of bed and put on her shoes, "It''s so late, you and Liang Jing go back first, I happen to have something to tell Liang Jing, I''ll take you out."


    "Then I''ll come and see you tomorrow morning."


    Wu Yue was unwilling to change wards and had no place to sleep. Gu Juan knew that it was inconvenient for her to stay here, so she didn''t insist anymore. She gave Fang Baobao a look, and walked out with Wu Yue.


    At the top of the stairs, Liang Jing was asking two policemen if there was anyone who was sorry to have been to the ward in the past two days.


    Seeing Wu Yue and Gu Juan approaching, he said to the two policemen, "Go in first!"


    "How is the case investigation going? Are there any clues?" Wu Yue asked.


    "We are still investigating, and haven''t found any new clues yet." When it comes to the case, Liang Jing has a headache, and the higher-ups have already begun to exert pressure.


    Wu Yue was not surprised when she heard Liang Jing''s words.


    Now is not the era of popularization of the Internet, so the investigation is naturally not so fast.


    "Have you analyzed anything else?"


    "No." Wu Yue shook her head, and in the next second, Aunt Fang''s injured hand suddenly flashed in her mind.


    Wu Yue''s eyes flickered, and she suddenly said, "There is a new pair of mother and child in my ward. I always think they are a little weird. They are from Fangjia Village."


    Wu Yue''s words were not obvious, but Liang Jing understood that Wu Yue wanted him to check the identities of the mother and child.


    He saw the mother and child just now. The boy was not very old, and the woman looked like a normal rural woman.


    Liang Jing couldn''t help but wonder why Wu Yue thought they were weird.


    "When did the mother and son live in?"


    "The night I came."


    When Gu Juan heard the conversation between the two, the more she listened, the more confused she became.


    "Wu Yue, are you suspecting that the mother and child are the murderers? It''s unlikely, right? Look at that boy, he looks so weak, how can he have the strength to kill someone? His mother looks like an ordinary rural woman, I didn''t see anything wrong!"


    Gu Juan is still very clear about public and private affairs. Although she had a secret rivalry with Fang Baobao just now, she would not think that Fang Baobao is a murderer just because of this.


    Wu Yue: "..."


    Liang Jing: "..."


    Both of them were speechless about Gu Juan''s theory. If everyone killed someone and could tell at a glance, there wouldn''t be so many unsolved cases.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 717： Doubting Aunt Fangs mother and son

    Chapter 717 Suspect Aunt Fang Mother and Son


    "For this kind of question, let Liang Jing educate you on the way back. He is a professional in solving crimes and understands these things better." Wu Yue decisively pushed Gu Juan''s question to Liang Jing.


    Liang Jing: "..."


    Wu Yue pretended not to see it, Liang Jing looked treacherous, and continued, "Did gasoline and other combustion aids be used at the cremation site?"


    "I can''t see it. It rained too much at night, so there is no evidence left."


    Wu Yue frowned, thought for a while, and then asked, "During your investigation, did you encounter anyone with burns recently?"


    Burning is a corpse, and it must have waited until the fire started before leaving.


    With such a big fire, no matter how calm the murderer is, it is impossible for the murderer to not have a little ups and downs in his heart.


    There will be sparks splashing on the body, it is not impossible.


    This idea came to Wu Yue only after seeing the burn on Aunt Fang''s hand.


    "Wu Yue, you might as well stop doing business and become a policeman. If you don''t become a policeman with your brain, it will be a loss to the country." Gu Cheng really found a treasure.


    The night temperature is a bit low, Wu Yue is a bit cold after standing outside for a long time, and she doesn''t have the heart to joke with Liang Jing.


    "Remember to investigate Aunt Fang''s identity. She said that her husband ran away with someone a few years ago. It seems that for some reason, she even slipped away a child."


    About the child, Wu Yue asked Fang Baobao again when Aunt Fang went out to buy food, but Fang Baobao changed the subject and was unwilling to talk about it.


    Wu Yue was afraid that if she asked too much, Fang Baobao would become suspicious, so she didn''t follow up with the question.


    Husband ran away with others and lost a child?


    There are some other things in it, maybe there is really a motive for committing the crime.


    Liang Jing suddenly became serious, "Then what disease are they hospitalized now?"


    Wu Yue pursed her lips tightly, "Fang Baobao has suicidal tendencies, he cut his wrist and committed suicide and was hospitalized."


    Speaking of Fang Baobao, Wu Yue couldn''t help but feel a little unbearable. If Aunt Fang is really related to the case, what will Fang Baobao do in the future?


    Gu Juan also thought of the same thing as Wu Yue. She was so surprised that she could stuff a ping-pong ball into her mouth.


    It turned out that the boy was so pitiful, he would have known that he would not be so fierce just now.


    Bah bah... Why does she care, Fang Baobao, she should care about Wu Yue.


    "Wu Yue, change the ward quickly, it''s too dangerous to be with them."


    Liang Jing nodded, "Yes, I will help you find a doctor and change wards now."


    "No need." Thinking of Fang Baobao''s pitiful eyes, Wu Yue directly refused, "Looking at the current situation, the possibility of them being the murderer is still very small. Besides, they don''t know about my pregnancy, so they have no reason to attack me."


    There are still two policemen in the ward. If they suddenly change the ward now, they will startle the snake.


    "Wu Yue..."


    Just as Gu Juan wanted to persuade Wu Yue again, she was interrupted by Wu Yue, "Okay, you guys go back to sleep quickly! It''s freezing outside, and I''m going back to sleep too."


    Liang Jing saw Wu Yue''s persistence, held Gu Juan, and did not persuade Wu Yue again. After sending Wu Yue back to the ward, he took Gu Juan out of the hospital.


    "You can stay at my place tonight!" The two got into the car, Liang Jing turned to Gu Juan and said, "Tomorrow morning I will send you directly to Wu Yue''s place, it will be more convenient."


    Gu Juan ignored Liang Jing''s words, and asked him angrily, "Brother Liang Jing, why didn''t you help me persuade Wu Yue to change the ward just now?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 718： It was the baby who burned himself

    Chapter 718 It was the baby who burned himself


    "Still thinking about this?" Liang Jing sighed, "Let''s not talk about whether there is any problem with the mother and child, just say that the two policemen are not bad at skills, and it is absolutely no problem to protect Wu Yue, since Wu Yue will not let the other party know that she is pregnant From this point, it can be seen that Wu Yue is also guarding against them."


    "If you move away suddenly now, you will startle the enemy, keep the enemy by your side, and watch, it''s better than hiding in the dark."


    Gu Juan seemed to understand a little bit, but she could tell that there was no danger for Wu Yue and Aunt Fang to be together for the time being.


    No wonder she wanted to talk about Wu Yue''s pregnancy before, but was interrupted by Wu Yue, who didn''t take it seriously at the time.


    Thinking about it now, I can''t help but feel a little scared. She almost exposed Wu Yue''s pregnancy.


    Seeing that Gu Juan had figured it out, Liang Jing asked dotingly, "Can you answer my previous question now?"


    "What''s the problem?" Gu Juan was a little confused.


    Liang Jing had no choice but to repeat the previous question again, "Stay at my place tonight, and I will send you to the hospital tomorrow, which is more convenient."


    "Row."


    Gu Juan agreed without thinking about it.


    She lived in Liang Jingna, not once or twice, since she was a child, she would live there from time to time, and she was used to it.


    Liang Jing saw that Gu Juan trusted him so much and was not prepared at all. He was happy and worried at the same time.


    This girl really thinks of him as a brother!


    ��


    Speaking of Wu Yue, after entering the room, she found that Fang Baobao was not on the hospital bed. She frowned slightly, and just about to ask Aunt Fang to get up and ask, she heard a rustling sound coming from the toilet.


    Knowing that Fang Baobao is in the toilet, Wu Yue''s brows gradually loosened.


    She took off her shoes and got on the bed. Just as she took off her coat, she heard the sound of the toilet door opening, and then Baby Fang came out of the toilet.


    "Wu Yue, did that girl just now persuade you to move to the ward again?"


    Fang Baobao came out of the toilet, did not go to bed directly, but sat by the bed and talked to Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue took a look at Fang Baobao, and just about to answer his words, she saw that he was only wearing a sweater that didn''t fit well.


    "I don''t even wear a coat, so I have to get into bed and sleep quickly." Wu Yue''s tone seemed to teach a disobedient child.


    Fang Baobao''s eyes lit up, but he insisted on asking, "I''ll go to sleep after you answered my question."


    "I won''t move." Wu Yue had no choice but to answer his question, "Can I sleep?"


    "Can."


    Fang Baobao curled up a bright smile, took off his shoes and planned to go to bed.


    Wu Yue also lay down, and the corner of her eye just happened to pass over Fang Baobao''s feet on the bed.


    A wound about half the size of soap was directly reflected in the fundus of Wu Yue''s eyes, and her eyes couldn''t help shrinking slightly.


    "Baby, how did you get the injury on your foot?"


    Lived with Baby Fang for a few days, every time Baby Fang went to the bathroom, Aunt Fang would help him to go to bed, and Aunt Fang would help him to go to bed, with her blocking him, Wu Yue didn''t notice at all Party baby feet.


    Fang Baobao froze, then lifted the quilt and got into the bed, covering his head directly, without any intention of answering Wu Yue''s words.


    "precious��"


    "The baby burned himself."


    Wu Yue just wanted to ask, but Aunt Fang woke up and replied abruptly.


    Wu Yue was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately asked politely, "Aunt Fang, did we wake you up by talking?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 719： pregnancy exposure 1

    Chapter 719 Pregnancy Exposure 1


    "It''s okay, people are getting older and have light sleep."


    Aunt Fang smiled and replied to Wu Yue''s words, then turned around and pulled the quilt on Fang Baobao''s head to his neck.


    Aunt Fang sighed, "The wound on the baby''s foot was burned by himself. It''s all my fault. I was busy with work every day and ignored him."


    Although Aunt Fang didn''t say clearly how Baby Fang got burned, she already understood the meaning.


    Releasing the baby is like cutting your wrists, you burn yourself just to get Aunt Fang''s attention.


    Wu Yue frowned, always feeling that something was wrong, but couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    She couldn''t figure it out, and in the end, Wu Yue simply didn''t think about it anymore.


    ��


    The next day, as soon as Wu Yue woke up, she heard Cao Yufang''s voice outside the door.


    "Why are you stopping us? I''ll come and see my sister."


    Zhang Chunlan heard the voice and said to the outside: "Please let her in, she is my younger brother and sister."


    The police outside the door opened the door after hearing the words, and Cao Yufang walked in.


    Wu Yue didn''t want to sleep anymore, so she sat up and put on her coat.


    Cao Yufang only glanced at Wu Yue, then sat down on the edge of the bed, "Chunlan, what are you two policemen doing guarding outside?"


    "Those two policemen are here to protect Wu Yue." Zhang Chunlan felt that Cao Yufang was a relative, so she didn''t hide her thoughts from Cao Yufang.


    Being the captain''s wife, you will show off. Wherever you go, you will have two policemen to protect you. You really think you are so precious.


    Cao Yufang secretly glanced at her lips, but she didn''t dare to say anything. She came this time because she needed Zhang Chunlan''s help.


    "Why are you alone and my brother didn''t come?" Zhang Chunlan asked.


    "He said he was going to buy you some food and bring it up to eat, so I came up first."


    When Zhang Chunlan heard the words, he was very moved. In the few days when Wu Yue and Wu Xing were not here, it was Zhang Dafu who took care of him.


    Although Zhang Dafu didn''t treat her very well at ordinary times, he was still kind to her sister when it was critical.


    Wu Yue ignored the two of them, and didn''t mean to say hello to Cao Yufang. She put on her shoes and went straight to the bathroom to brush her teeth.


    By the time Wu Yue came back after brushing her teeth, Zhang Dafu had brought the porridge and steamed buns she had bought into the ward, but Zhang Chunlan was the only one who bought the portion.


    Just as Aunt Fang was going out to buy breakfast, Wu Yue asked her to help bring three more.


    "I thought Wu Yue had already gone back, that''s why..." Zhang Dafu explained with some embarrassment.


    In fact, it wasn''t that he didn''t want to buy Wu Yue''s, but Cao Yufang said that they came to ask Zhang Chunlan for help.


    It''s not about begging Wu Yue, even if she bought breakfast for Wu Yue, she wouldn''t help her. If she bought this, she might as well feed the dog, so he only gave him a share of the breakfast money, and he couldn''t help it.


    "It''s okay, I just don''t want to eat buns and porridge."


    Thinking about Wu Yue with her toes, she can guess what''s going on.


    But Zheng and her didn''t like it, and she didn''t want to eat Zhang Dafu''s food either.


    Eat people with a short mouth, and obviously don''t eat much food. In Cao Yufang''s eyes, that is not far from taking her several million.


    "Brother, sit there and rest."


    Zhang Chunlan originally planned to ask Wu Yue to eat something first, but seeing the situation, she thought about it, but didn''t call out, so she ate first.


    "Chunlan, we are here today because we have something to talk about."


    Seeing that Zhang Chunlan only knew how to eat, and didn''t ask what they were doing here, Cao Yufang couldn''t help but speak first.


    finished


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 720： Pregnancy Exposure 2

    Chapter 720 Pregnancy Exposure 2


    "Sister-in-law, just tell me what''s the matter." Zhang Chunlan said.


    Although Wu Yue said that Zhang Cuicui harmed her, judging from the reactions of Zhang Dafu and Cao Yufang, they obviously didn''t know about it.


    Let��s not talk about whether Zhang Cuicui really wants to harm Wu Yue.


    Zhang Cuicui is already dead, Zhang Chunlan really has no way to blame Zhang Dafu and his wife for Zhang Cuicui''s harm to Wu Yue.


    On the contrary, she still felt a little indebted to Zhang Dafu''s family.


    "Chunlan, you know me. I''m a straightforward person. I don''t like to hide what I have to say. We are all relatives. Since you have said so, I have to say what I have to say. "


    Cao Yufang acted as if her ugly words were on the front line.


    "What is the situation in our family? You also know that because of Cui Cui, you have to travel here and there every day and spend a lot of money. Now the money for your hospitalization is all borrowed. Now people are urging you to ask for debts. Woolen cloth��"


    When Zhang Chunlan heard this, how could she not understand what Cao Yufang meant. Although she felt a little uncomfortable that Cao Yufang came to ask for money now that she was still in the hospital, Zhang Chunlan could understand that the money was borrowed from others.


    "Sister-in-law, of course I can''t ask you to pay for my medical treatment. How much is it? Do the math, and I''ll make it up for you when I come back."


    "One hundred and fourteen..."


    Cao Yufang secretly kicked Zhang Dafu''s calf, grabbed his words, and said, "One hundred and fifty-six yuan."


    Seeing Cao Yufang''s small movements, Wu Yue''s mouth curled up into a mocking smile, but she held back her silence. She wanted her mother to fully understand what kind of people Zhang Dafu and Cao Yufang were.


    Zhang Dafu was also a little embarrassed. Although Zhang Chunlan didn''t know how much it cost, he knew it in his heart.


    Medical expenses only cost more than 140 points. Cao Yufang included the food he bought while taking care of Zhang Chunlan, as well as the wages for taking care of Zhang Chunlan every day.


    Zhang Chunlan did not expect that she would spend so much money in the hospital. Although she was a little distressed, she still said, "I will write a letter to ask Jianhua to send the money back tonight."


    Cao Yufang was a little unhappy when she heard that she was going to delay, but she still held back and didn''t shake her face.


    "Chunlan, I was in a hurry..."


    Zhang Dafu interrupted her, "No matter how urgent you are, don''t be in a hurry these few days, Chunlan has said so, then wait for another two days."


    This money was not borrowed at all. It was given by the Wang family when Zhang Cuicui got married. Now the family is not short of money at all. As long as Zhang Chunlan is not bad at this account, Zhang Dafu does not want to force Zhang Chunlan to be so tight.


    When Cao Yufang heard this, she stood up angrily from the bed, "Why are you not in a hurry? In the past two days, debtors have been blocking the door of the house."


    "I said there''s no rush, so I''m not in a hurry." Zhang Dafu was hardened once in a while.


    Zhang Chunlan watched the two quarrel, drank half of the porridge, and was in no mood to drink any more.


    "I have more than 20 yuan now. Otherwise, you can use the money to pay back part of it." Zhang Chunlan didn''t have that much money, otherwise she wouldn''t have asked Wu Jianhua to send the money.


    "Twenty yuan is not enough for even a small change, so what''s the use?" Cao Yufang didn''t buy it.


    The girl was standing there, the Gu family was so rich, and they were not bad at all, they could just open their mouths, but they still had to owe it, saying that it would be given in a few days, and Wu Jianhua''s little allowance, I don''t know what to owe when.


    Seeing that I have said so, Zhang Chunlan has not yet asked Wu Yue for money, Cao Yufang reminded, "Chunlan, isn''t Wu Yue here? Let her take care of it first."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 721： Pregnancy Exposure 3

    Chapter 721 Pregnancy Exposure 3


    Hearing what Cao Yufang said, Zhang Dafu couldn''t help but also look at Wu Yue. Wu Yue must be rich if she marries the Gu family, so what''s wrong with subsidizing her mother''s family?


    Zhang Chunlan was a little embarrassed, "Sister-in-law, this money cannot come from Wu Yue."


    The money I took from Gu Cheng hadn''t been repaid back then, and now my daughter has not been married for a year, if I use my daughter''s money again, it is inevitable that the Gu family will not think too much.


    In this way, when Wu Yue is in Gu''s family, people may look down on her, saying that she is attached to her mother''s family.


    Seeing that Zhang Chunlan insisted not to borrow it, Cao Yufang couldn''t help but lower her face, "Chunlan, you should treat this money as if you borrowed it from Wu Yue, and you can just pay her back later." But ugly.


    "Chunlan, I think Yufang is right about this matter. The Gu family is so rich, and they don''t need one or two hundred yuan." Zhang Dafu felt that using money from Wu Yue was a way to get the best of both worlds.


    Since Wu Yue used the money, he didn''t have to worry about Cao Yufang and him getting into a fight over the money. Zhang Chunlan didn''t have the money to pay back in the future, so he didn''t have to pay it back. Anyway, the Gu family is not bad.


    Zhang Dafu thought so, and directly said to Wu Yue in the tone of an elder: "Wu Yue, your mother has no money now, you child is watching, why don''t you know how to say a word, is it easy for your mother to raise you?"


    "It''s not easy." Wu Yue answered the last sentence directly as if she didn''t hear Zhang Dafu''s previous words.


    As for money, she didn''t mention it at all.


    Zhang Dafu originally thought that Wu Yue would agree without hesitation, but he didn''t expect her to have such a reaction, so he could only bite the bullet and ask, "Then about the money?"


    Zhang Chunlan was afraid that Wu Yue would agree, so she hurriedly said, "Wu Yue, you don''t need to pay for this money."


    "Chunlan, everyone''s life is hard now. I borrowed this money from my natal family. My nephew is still waiting for the money to marry a wife. Don''t make things difficult for me."


    Zhang Chunlan''s face changed slightly. Cao Yufang''s nephew is only sixteen or seventeen years old. What kind of wife can he marry now?


    Cao Yufang was clearly afraid that she would not be able to pay back the money. Thinking of this, Zhang Chunlan couldn''t help but look at Zhang Dafu. When Zhang Dafu met her gaze, he immediately turned his head away.


    Zhang Chunlan was immediately disappointed.


    Cao Yufang was afraid that she would not be able to pay back the money. She didn''t blame her, but her own brother, whose blood was thicker than water, was also afraid.


    Seeing Zhang Chunlan''s eyes, Wu Yue knew that the goal had been achieved, so she stretched out her hand from the pocket of her cotton-padded jacket and counted 156 yuan.


    Cao Yufang smiled when she saw this, Zhang Chunlan opened her mouth to stop Wu Yue, but she didn''t say anything in the end.


    With Cao Yufang''s temper, if she doesn''t get the money today, she might have a big fight in the hospital.


    "One hundred and fifty-six yuan, you count it, and if you leave this door, if you say less, I won''t accept it." Wu Yue handed the counted money to Cao Yufang.


    "Since you have said so, then I have to count it carefully. If this is less, wouldn''t I have to pay for it?"


    Cao Yufang drools a little, and starts counting, counting back and forth twice before putting the money in her pocket.


    As soon as the money matter was resolved, Cao Yufang became concerned about another matter, "Chunlan, did you call the police when Wu Chunhua beat you?"


    "Call the police." When Zhang Chunlan asked for money, she felt a little nervous when she heard Cao Yufang say something again.


    Cao Yufang and Wang Dafu looked at each other, they were both taken aback when they heard that the police had been called.


    Zhang Dafu was the first to react, "When did you report it?"


    "Wu Xing called the police the day he came."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 722： Pregnancy Exposure 4

    Chapter 722 Pregnancy Exposure 4


    "Then why haven''t the police arrested Wu Chunhua?" Cao Yufang also responded this time.


    Originally, they wanted to wait for Wu Chunhua to pay them some money, but they didn''t expect Wu Chunhua to be a money-hungry guy.


    I would rather eat in prison than pay money.


    So she discussed with Zhang Dafu, and it is better to call the police. The reason why Wu Chunhua is still so arrogant is because there is no police to arrest her?


    She didn''t believe that Wu Chunhua could still be so arrogant when the police came to her door.


    "Wu Xing went back to the team. Wu Yue couldn''t leave because he had to take care of me. I didn''t go to the police station to ask. I don''t know exactly what happened."


    Wu Chunhua didn''t hurt Zhang Chunlan on purpose that day. Zhang Chunlan knew about it, so although she hated Wu Chunhua in her heart, it wasn''t really hatred.


    Plus, I''ve always been worried about Wu Yue recently, so I didn''t pay much attention to this matter.


    "Chunlan, you have nothing to do now, and you don''t need to be watched all the time. Why don''t you ask Wu Yue to go to the police station to ask? Wu Chunhua beat you up like this. It stands to reason that she should pay for the medical expenses. Until now, the Wang family , I haven''t even seen a shadow..."


    It turned out that Cao Yufang came here this time, in addition to asking for money for medical expenses, she also wanted to blackmail Wu Chunhua for a sum of money.


    No wonder they didn��t call the police before, but now they wish the police could arrest Wu Chunhua, presumably the blackmail was not successful.


    Wu Yue interrupted Cao Yufang''s chatter, "Okay, we will handle our family''s affairs by ourselves. This ward doesn''t have much space. If you have nothing to do, go back first!"


    If she didn''t want to see what Cao Yufang was planning, Wu Yue would have issued an order to evict her.


    Zhang Chunlan didn''t say a word, and acquiesced to Wu Yue''s words.


    While lying on the bed, Fang Baobao, who had been impatiently listening for a long time, suddenly showed a bright smile at the corner of his mouth when he heard Wu Yue''s rushing words.


    The expressions of Wang Dafu and Fang Baobao formed a stark contrast. His expression was extremely ugly, and Cao Yufang''s expression was not much better.


    "Chunlan..."


    Cao Yufang just spoke, but was interrupted by Wang Dafu sharply, "Come on, don''t you feel ashamed enough?" In front of outsiders, he was driven out by his niece, how could he have the face to stay here?


    Wu Yue saw Zhang Dafu''s expression, a sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth, she saw through it.


    Zhang Dafu was the kind of person who cared about the Wang family''s money but didn''t have a thick skin.


    Zhang Dafu originally said this to let Zhang Chunlan say something and give him a step down, but after waiting for a while, Zhang Chunlan did not say anything.


    He took care of Zhang Chunlan for several days, and now Zhang Chunlan turned his face and refused to recognize anyone like Wu Yue.


    Feeling angry, Zhang Dafu opened the door and walked outside angrily.


    Cao Yufang followed closely, and when she reached the door, she stopped suddenly.


    Turning her head and glanced at Wu Yue''s still flat stomach, she sneered, "Chunlan, Wu Yue is now married to the Gu family, rich and has status, now you look down on poor relatives like us.


    But as an aunt, I still want to remind you that Wu Yue has been married for half a year, and her stomach hasn''t moved. I can hear people saying that Wu Yue is a hen that can''t lay eggs. "


    "Who said her stomach didn''t move?" Zhang Chunlan''s face was livid, "Wu Yue is almost three months pregnant."


    "Mom." Wu Yue was startled, and hurriedly tried to stop Zhang Chunlan, but she was a step too late.


    "Wu Yue is pregnant?" Cao Yufang asked through gritted teeth.


    God is too short-sighted, this dead fool has such a good life.


    As soon as her voice fell, Zhang Dafu in the corridor roared angrily: "What are you still doing there?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 723： Pregnancy Exposure 5

    Chapter 723 Pregnancy Exposure 5


    Cao Yufang glared at Wu Yue angrily, turned her head and walked out.


    Not long after, her roar came in from outside.


    "Have you grown up? Yelled at me? I didn''t blame your family, but some relatives who looked down upon others."


    Zhang Chunlan gritted her teeth, and Cao Yufang scolded Wu Yue like that. At this moment, she no longer felt indebted to Cao Yufang, and wished she could rush up and fight her.


    Wu Yue didn''t care about Zhang Chunlan at all. After she realized it, she turned her head to see Fang Baobao''s reaction.


    Before turning around, Aunt Fang''s gentle voice came from the door, "Wu Yue, why did your uncle and aunt leave so quickly?"


    Because she was not sure whether Aunt Fang had heard what Cao Yufang said just now, Wu Yue replied casually, "They still have something to do at home, so they will go back first."


    While speaking, Wu Yue paid special attention to Aunt Fang''s expression. Her expression was normal, no different from usual, but I don''t know if it was an illusion. Wu Yue just felt that Aunt Fang looked at her a little differently.


    It seems that there is a little more compassion than usual.


    Wu Yue turned around, wanting to see Fang Baobao''s expression again.


    "Wu Yue, this is your breakfast, eat it quickly, it will get cold later." Aunt Fang didn''t know whether it was intentional or not, she just stood in front of Wu Yue, blocking Wu Yue''s view of Fang Baobao.


    "Thank you, Aunt Fang."


    Wu Yue took the breakfast and wanted to see Baby Fang again, but Aunt Fang had already turned around and went to Baby Fang''s bedside, and Baby Fang was completely covered by Aunt Fang.


    When Wu Yue finished her breakfast and finally had a chance to see Fang Baobao, the expression on his face was already very normal, and nothing could be seen at all.


    All morning, Zhang Chunlan''s face was ashen, and Wu Yue never tried to comfort her.


    Some things, after all, she needs to see and think clearly by herself.


    Gu Juan came during lunch time, and not only bought lunch from the police outside the door, but also bought lunch from Aunt Fang, mother and son.


    Aunt Fang was so moved that she insisted on giving Gu Juan the money for the meal.


    "No need, these few days you are helping to take care of Wu Yue and aunt, what is the money to buy this food." Gu Juan insisted not to accept money.


    Aunt Fang saw that Gu Juan insisted on refusing to accept it, so she had no choice but to put the money in her pocket again, "I helped bring some food, but it didn''t help much." Money.


    "It''s enough to help buy food." Gu Juan waved her hand very indifferently.


    Fang Baobao ate the meal that Gu Juan brought, and was still thinking about Gu Juan''s request for Wu Yue to move to the ward. Care about.


    Liang Jing saw Gu Juan being so tolerant of Fang Baobao. Although he knew that he was sympathetic to him, he still felt very uncomfortable.


    "Wu Yue, I went to the store in the morning to check, checked the bill by the way, and did the math. The store hasn''t lost money in the past two months, but it hasn''t made any money either. It''s just a state of capital preservation."


    Wu Yue was eating, and Gu Juan began to report the situation in the store.


    "It''s fine if you can keep your capital." Wu Yue had already guessed that the situation in the store would not be very good, so she was not surprised. "When the weather is warmer, the business should be better."


    Some older people don��t like to wear bras when they wear thick clothes when it��s cold. When it��s warm and people wear fewer clothes, they only wear underwear when they have to.


    Wu Yue discovered this situation from Zhang Chunlan.


    "Then in summer, there won''t be another flood, right?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 724： weird party baby 1

    Chapter 724 Strange Fang Baby 1


    "Then in summer, there won''t be another flood, right?"


    Gu Juan was really frightened by the flood.


    Before Wu Yue could answer, Liang Jing took over the topic, "How can there be so many floods." If there is another flood, he would like to quit his job.


    Wu Yue put the finished lunch box on the table, and also comforted Gu Juan, "Last year''s flood, it is estimated that there will be no one in many years, you can rest assured."


    "Then there is no flood, won''t we be able to make a lot of money then?" Gu Juan seemed to see banknotes flying in front of her eyes.


    "If there is no accident, it should be possible." Wu Yue adjusted her sitting posture, and suddenly something flashed in her mind. Her eyes lit up, and she turned to look at Gu Juan, "When you come over tomorrow, bring a pen and paper. It��s okay here, let��s design a few more styles for summer.��


    When Gu Juan heard this, she was even happier than Wu Yue, and agreed immediately.


    Liang Jing still had something to do. After staying in the hospital for a while, he returned to the police station.


    Gu Juan and Fang Baobao also gradually became acquainted, but Fang Baobao is obviously a grudge-loving person, familiar with each other, but his attitude towards Gu Juan is not good.


    She gave her a blank look every now and then, and Gu Juan didn''t mind either.


    The three of them talked and laughed, and at night, Gu Juan ate dinner in the hospital before leaving.


    The policemen who came that night were replaced by two younger policemen. When Wu Yue called them into the ward at night, the two policemen refused with blushing faces.


    Seeing the shy looks of the two, Wu Yue didn''t insist on letting people in.


    Midnight.


    Wu Yue was in a daze, and heard a small voice in the ward, the voice was very soft, and if you didn''t listen carefully, you couldn''t hear it at all.


    Thinking it was a dream, Wu Yue turned over and planned to continue sleeping, but suddenly, she seemed to think of something in her heart, she was startled, and suddenly opened her eyes.


    The room was pitch black, and it took a while for Wu Yue''s eyes to adapt to the darkness in front of him.


    Her first reaction was to look at the opposite side, and when her eyes fell on the opposite bed, Wu Yue couldn''t help being startled.


    The bed on the opposite side was empty, and there were no figures of Fang Baobao and Aunt Fang at all. Wu Yue''s gaze subconsciously scanned the room.


    At this moment, there was another faint voice in the toilet, similar to the voice Wu Yue heard in a haze.


    Wu Yue couldn''t hear what the people inside were saying clearly, but she could tell that it was Fang Baobao''s voice.


    While Wu Yue was hesitating whether to go and have a look, the door of the toilet suddenly creaked and opened.


    Then, the figure of Fang Baobao came out from the toilet. His movements were stiff and slow, which seemed very uncoordinated.


    Wu Yue is weird, Fang Baobao usually walks, not like this.


    Under Wu Yue''s strange gaze, Aunt Fang also came out of the toilet. Unlike Baby Fang, she walked very lightly, tiptoeing, as if she was afraid of being shocked.


    After a while like this, Fang Baobao walked to the bedside, and Wu Yue realized that Fang Baobao had his eyes closed.


    He took off his shoes with his eyes closed, lifted the quilt and went to bed, but he didn''t fall asleep immediately, but sat straight on the bed.


    Aunt Fang also walked to the bedside, and when she saw Wu Yue with her eyes open, she froze for a moment, then shook her head at Wu Yue, signaling her not to speak.


    Wu Yue nodded.


    Fang Baobao''s symptoms are too similar to the legendary sleepwalking. People who hear about sleepwalking cannot be awakened by the picture.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 725： weird party baby 2

    Chapter 725 Strange Fang Baby 2


    However, after a few days in the hospital, she didn''t find that Fang Baobao had symptoms of sleepwalking.


    Fang Baobao found out about her pregnancy today, and just as the police were not in the house, he suddenly sleepwalked. Is this a coincidence?


    The somnambulism she had heard before was just going to some places and doing some things, as if she had never heard of sleepwalking people talking.


    "Wu Yue, did the baby''s voice wake you up just now?"


    While Wu Yue was contemplating, Aunt Fang suddenly spoke out.


    Wu Yue came back to her senses, only then did she notice that Baby Fang had already lay down and fell asleep.


    "Aunt Fang, what happened to the baby just now?" Wu Yue deliberately pretended not to know that Baby Fang''s symptoms just now were related to sleepwalking. , seems to have been walking with eyes closed."


    "Did it scare you just now?" Aunt Fang looked back at Baby Fang, and stroked his hair with distressed face, "Baby has a strange disease. The doctor said, what is it called sleepwalking?"


    "What is sleepwalking?" Wu Yue frowned and asked, "A few nights ago, the baby didn''t seem to wake up."


    "Sleepwalking is like just now at night, and suddenly wakes up suddenly and does something he doesn''t know. The baby doesn''t do this often, he only does it once in a while. I was afraid of waking you up just now, so I closed the toilet. The door." Aunt Fang explained, "I didn''t let you speak out just now because the doctor said that when you are sick, you can''t be woken up, otherwise you will go crazy."


    "Is there still this disease?" Wu Yue pretended to be surprised.


    "I didn''t know it before. I just found out that the baby would go out at night by accident. I took him to the doctor. He hasn''t had an illness for half a year, and I know why he suddenly had it again."


    The night was too dark, Wu Yue couldn''t see the expression in Aunt Fang''s eyes clearly, and she couldn''t tell the truth from what Aunt Fang said just from the voice of her voice.


    "The baby is sick, he doesn''t know it yet, you..."


    "I won''t tell the baby." Before Aunt Fang could finish speaking, Wu Yue assured her.


    Aunt Fang felt relieved when she heard the words, and chatted with Wu Yue for a few more words before going to bed.


    Wu Yue closed her eyes, but she couldn''t fall asleep anymore. She thought over and over again what happened just now, and she always felt that Fang Baobao''s sudden sleepwalking was too strange.


    Wu Yue didn''t know when she fell asleep, and when she woke up, there were only Fang Baobao and Zhang Chunlan in the room, and Aunt Fang went somewhere.


    "Baby, where''s your mother?"


    "I went to buy breakfast."


    Wu Yue picked up her clothes and put them on, and asked, "Why did you go so early?" Aunt Fang usually went to buy breakfast, but she never went so early.


    "She got up early today."


    Baby Fang, who was only showing his head under the covers, saw Wu Yue get up, and put on his coat, urging Wu Yue, "Go and brush your teeth quickly, I haven''t finished reading yesterday''s newspaper."


    "When Gu Juan comes, let her read it to you."


    "Gu Juan doesn''t have a nice voice."


    Wu Yue burst out laughing, "When Gu Juan heard what you said, I promise not to beat you to death."


    Baby Fang snorted, got out of bed and went straight to brushing his teeth.


    Wu Yue also got out of bed, her feet habitually stepped on the place where she usually put her shoes, a burst of coldness spread from the soles of her feet, Wu Yue''s legs went limp, and she almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, she reacted quickly and supported the bed to stabilize her body. Then she quickly sat on the bed and let her feet off the ground.


    finished


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 726： Missing Aunt Fang

    Chapter 726 Missing Aunt Fang


    "Wu Yue, why don''t you be careful, what if you fall down?"


    Zhang Chunlan, who witnessed all this, almost jumped out of her chest.


    "I''m fine." Wu Yue also shook her head with some fear.


    The ground was too cold, she was unprepared, that''s why she almost fell down.


    Wu Yue looked down at the place she stepped on just now, the ground was empty and there were no shoes at all.


    And she has a habit of putting her shoes in the same position every day before going to bed.


    This habit came about after she got together with Gu Cheng. Every day before going to bed, Gu Cheng likes to put his and her shoes together.


    She has been putting them like this in the past few days in the hospital. Every morning when she wakes up, the shoes are still in place. This has never happened before.


    "Wu Yue, what''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong with you? I''ll call a doctor for you."


    Zhang Chunlan saw Wu Yue staring at the ground motionless, thinking that she was not feeling well, and the heart that had just let go suddenly hung up again.


    Wu Yue blinked her eyes back to her senses, "I''m fine, there''s no need to call a doctor."


    Stopping Zhang Chunlan who was about to get out of bed, Wu Yue explained, "I was just watching where my shoes went. I obviously put them by the bed last night."


    Zhang Chunlan observed Wu Yue for a while, and saw that she looked pretty good, and thought that she didn''t fall just now, so she gave up the idea of ??calling a doctor.


    "Look at your shoes, have they been accidentally kicked under the bed by someone?"


    Wu Yue heard the words, looked down under the bed, her shoes really ran under the bed.


    "Did you accidentally kick my shoe when you went to the toilet?" Wu Yue asked casually.


    "I still went to the toilet yesterday before you went to bed. I didn''t kick your shoes. Maybe Aunt Fang accidentally touched them when she came out. Next time you put on your shoes, look carefully before you put them on."


    When Wu Yue heard Zhang Chunlan''s words, she immediately fell into deep thought. She didn''t come back to her senses until Fang Baobao came out of the toilet.


    Asking Fang Baobao to help her take out the shoes, Wu Yue got off the bed with the shoes on.


    It seemed that everything was the same as before, but until eight o''clock, more than an hour had passed since Aunt Fang went out, and she still hadn''t come back.


    At first, Fang Baobao pestered Wu Yue to read the newspaper to him, but later, he also realized that something was wrong, and slowly began to feel a little anxious.


    After more than ten minutes, Fang Baobao couldn''t sit still, "My mother hasn''t used it for so long before. I''ll go out and look for her."


    Wu Yue stopped Fang Baobao, and comforted her: "Your mother may have met some acquaintances and had a conversation. Wait a little longer, and she will be back."


    Fang Baobao looked like a well-protected child by Aunt Fang, as pure and flawless as a mountain spring, Wu Yue was worried that he would go out alone.


    "But��"


    "Baby, let''s wait another ten minutes. If your mother hasn''t come back, I''ll ask the police brother outside to help you find it."


    Fang Baobao hesitated for a while, then nodded.


    Time passed by one minute and one second, and when the minute hand in the ward reached twelve o''clock again, footsteps suddenly came from outside the door.


    "My mother is back."


    Fang Baobao''s eyes lit up, he jumped off the bed, ran to the door and opened the door.


    Gu Juan just wanted to push the door, but she didn''t expect the door to open suddenly. She was taken aback for a moment, and when she saw the person who opened the door, she immediately showed a big smile, "Baby, are you welcoming me?"


    "Did you see my mother?"


    Fang Baobao saw Gu Juan and Liang Jing outside the door, his eyes were filled with disappointment.


    "..." So she was being passionate?


    Liang Jing asked, "Where did your mother go?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 727： Why didnt he get shot and collapsed by Gu Cheng?

    Chapter 727 Can''t he be shot down by Gu Cheng?


    "My mother went to buy breakfast and hasn''t come back yet." Fang Baobao looked anxious, "She has never been there for so long before."


    The expression on Liang Jing''s face became serious, and he looked up at Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue shook her head, "Aunt Fang has already left before I got up."


    "What can Aunt Fang do?" Gu Juan dragged Fang Baobao and walked into the house, "Your mother will be back in a while, I bought breakfast, come and eat it, it will be cold later."


    "I don''t want to eat, I''m going out to find my mother." Fang Baobao shook off Gu Juan.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue grabbed Fang Baobao''s arm, "Baby, don''t wander around here. We''ll ask the police brother to find you. You have to go out. If your mother comes back and doesn''t see you, she will definitely be anxious."


    "You wait here, I''ll send someone to look for it." Liang Jing also comforted Fang Baobao.


    Seeing that both of them said that, Fang Baobao nodded and sat back on the bed.


    "Hurry up and eat something first!"


    Gu Juan saw that Baby Fang was not leaving, so she quickly took out the breakfast she had bought.


    "You guys eat, I''ll go out and talk to Liang Jing about finding Aunt Fang."


    Wu Yue found a random reason and left the ward with Liang Jing.


    The two walked into an empty ward next to them, and Liang Jing couldn''t help asking, "Did you find anything?"


    "Baby Fang found out about my pregnancy yesterday. I''m not sure if Aunt Fang knows..."


    Wu Yue told Liang Jing what happened yesterday during the day and at night.


    "Do you think all this is too coincidental?"


    "One may be a coincidence, but if there are too many coincidences, it is artificial." Liang Jing''s tone was very affirmative.


    "I think so too." Wu Yue nodded, "Has Aunt Fang''s identity been verified?"


    "We can find out at noon today." After Liang Jing finished speaking, he changed the topic and asked, "How is your mother now? When will you be discharged from the hospital?"


    What Wu Yue suspects has been known, regardless of whether Aunt Fang is suspected or not, Liang Jing feels that Wu Yue should leave City A as soon as possible, so that he can be completely relieved.


    Back then, Wu Yue hadn''t married Gu Cheng, so Gu Cheng had to break up with him because of Wu Yue.


    Now Wu Yue is still pregnant with a child, if something happens to him, he will be shot and killed by Gu Cheng?


    For the safety of his life, Liang Jing wished he could send Wu Yue away now.


    "You can be discharged from the hospital the day after tomorrow."


    Seeing Liang Jing''s expression, Wu Yue couldn''t help but feel a little funny in her heart. Liang Jing was so cruelly abused by Gu Cheng that he worried every day that he would be kicked out of his nest by Gu Cheng.


    "Then I''ll find someone to help you book a ticket for the afternoon of the day after tomorrow." Liang Jing made a final decision.


    Wu Yue had no objection, "Did Gu Cheng call you?"


    "No." Liang Jing shook his head.


    The absence of a call proves that Gu Cheng has not returned yet.


    "You have someone to find Aunt Fang!"


    One last statement, Wu Yue and Liang Jing left the ward together.


    Liang Jing had a lot of things to do. After leaving the ward, he went back to the police station.


    When Wu Yue returned to Zhang Chunlan''s ward, the three of them had already had breakfast, but Aunt Fang still didn''t come back.


    Wu Yue had a simple meal, and played with Gu Juan with Baby Fang, trying to distract him as much as possible, but her mind was always thinking about Aunt Fang.


    How much Aunt Fang loves Baby Fang, she has been watching her for the past two days, Wu Yue can''t think of any reason why Aunt Fang just disappeared without a sound.


    Time passed by noon, Fang Baobao yelled that he was hungry, and Gu Juan was going to buy food.


    Gu Juan pulled open the door of the ward, and bumped into the two people who were about to enter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 728： Aunt Fangs identity was found

    Chapter 728 Find out Aunt Fang''s identity


    "mom."


    "Aunt Fang."


    "Brother Liang Jing."


    Three voices in the room were surprised at the same time.


    "Mom, where have you been, why did you come back now?"


    Baby Fang got out of bed quickly, and greeted Aunt Fang who came in, as happy as a three-year-old child.


    "I went back home and brought you two changes of clothes."


    After hearing Aunt Fang''s words, they noticed that Aunt Fang was still carrying a bag.


    "Wu Yue, come out for a moment, I have something to tell you." Liang Jingshang looked a little strange.


    Wu Yue nodded and followed Liang Jing out.


    "I''ll go too." Gu Juan followed Wu Yue like a tail.


    "Aunt Fang, you didn''t say anything when you went back, but the baby was in a hurry."


    Aunt Fang is a nice person. Zhang Chunlan likes her and Baby Fang very much, and also sympathizes with her. In addition to getting along with her in the past few days, Zhang Chunlan is also very worried when Aunt Fang disappears.


    "I just thought of it on the spur of the moment. I thought I would be back soon after I went back, but I didn''t expect to go back for a few days. There were mice in the house, and the rice bags were bitten. This messed up all morning. " Aunt Fang explained.


    Zhang Chunlan didn''t suspect him, and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Aunt Fang knew that Baby Fang hadn''t had lunch yet, so she was so distressed that she wanted to go out to buy food for Baby Fang. Because of Aunt Fang''s disappearance all morning, Baby Fang was still awkward and stopped her from going.


    Aunt Fang had no choice but to wait for Gu Juan to help bring some back.


    On the other side, Liang Jing brought Wu Yue and Gu Juan to the empty ward where they talked in the morning.


    "Where did you find Aunt Fang?" Wu Yue asked.


    "I didn''t find it." Liang Jing shook his head, "I met her at the entrance of the hospital."


    Wu Yue pursed her lips, "Have you found Aunt Fang''s identity?"


    Liang Jing hesitated for a while before answering, "I found it."


    Wu Yue and Gu Juan didn''t speak, waiting for Liang Jing to continue.


    "Aunt Fang''s full name is Fang Guifeng. She married Jiang Zhihu from the neighboring village in 1964. She was five or six months pregnant in the same year, but the child was lost. The reason is unknown. The next year she gave birth to a baby."


    "There''s nothing wrong with that?" Gu Juan wondered, "Did we misunderstand their mother and child?"


    Wu Yue didn''t say a word, looking at Liang Jing, she always felt that Liang Jing hadn''t finished speaking.


    Sure enough, as soon as Wu Yue came up with this idea, Liang Jing said helplessly: "I haven''t finished talking yet."


    "Oh, then tell me, I won''t interrupt." Gu Juan raised **** and made a cross on her mouth.


    "Aunt Fang''s husband used to be a policeman, and Aunt Fang also worked in the police station. Nine years ago, Aunt Fang''s husband eloped with someone. After that, Aunt Fang resigned from the police station and has been working in a kiln factory ever since."


    "People in the village say that Aunt Fang is a very nice person, and Aunt Fang and Jiang Zhihu are also very good husband and wife. Outsiders have never seen them quarreling."


    When Liang Jing came here, he changed the topic and talked about the case again, "Someone saw Aunt Fang and Baby Fang coming back from outside in the middle of the night during the few days when the case happened. The day of Aunt Fang, was it the day when the crime happened?"


    Hearing this, Wu Yue''s heart tightened suddenly. Aunt Fang''s identity could match up with a murderer, and Aunt Fang''s weirdness...


    If Aunt Fang is the murderer, what about Baby Fang? Did he know about the crime committed by the other party''s aunt?


    Or, is he an accomplice?


    As long as she thinks of Fang Baobao''s pure eyes, Wu Yue can''t think of him as a murderer.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 729： Who do you think is the one who surrendered?

    Chapter 729 Who do you guess is the person who surrendered?


    "So, it is really possible that Fang Baobao''s mother and son are murderers?"


    Gu Juan was stunned by Liang Jing''s words for a long time before she realized it.


    As long as she thinks that Fang Baobao will be a murderer, Gu Juan can''t believe it. She has regarded Fang Baobao as her younger brother these two days.


    Liang Jing didn''t answer Gu Juan''s words, but looked at Wu Yue and said, "You also think that Fang Baobao''s mother and child are very problematic, right?"


    "What do you mean?" Wu Yue was taken aback, looking at Liang Jing strangely.


    Liang Jing''s expression was very strange, as if there were some things that were unreasonable and illogical, but there was no evidence to overthrow them.


    He looked at her eyes, as if looking for an ally.


    Wu Yue suddenly felt that things were not as simple as she thought.


    "At the same time that Aunt Fang''s identity was being investigated, a man came to surrender and even admitted that he was responsible for both cases..."


    Liang Jing talked about everything before he came here from beginning to end.


    It turned out that as soon as Liang Jing got Aunt Zha Fang''s information in the morning, the reception room became a sensation.


    The clueless baby-cutting and cremation case, when the police were all like ants on a hot pot, because they couldn''t find any clues and couldn''t sleep at night, they turned themselves in.


    When Liang Jing heard this, he felt that all this was like a dream.


    Since this person wanted to turn himself in, why did he keep everything so airtight?


    Liang Jing felt that all this was too weird.


    He felt that this matter was too strange, and he was present during the interrogation.


    The process of the murder, the man said one by one, it was completely consistent with the victim, and he insisted that he killed the person.


    The people in the police station are very happy now, but Liang Jing feels very dull.


    According to the clues that were finally found out, he felt that he was about to follow the clues and catch the murderer, but he didn''t expect that there would be an extra person out of thin air.


    Moreover, the identity of this person is...


    After listening to Liang Jing''s words, Gu Juan was already on the spot in a daze, not knowing how to react.


    Liang Jing glanced back and forth between Gu Juan and Wu Yue, "Guess who is the one who surrendered?"


    Wu Yue frowned and pondered for a while, something flashed through her mind, her eyes suddenly narrowed, "Aunt Fang''s husband is the one who surrendered?" Wu Yue''s tone was full of determination.


    "No way!" Gu Juan opened her mouth wide in surprise!


    She thought that Liang Jing would refute Wu Yue''s words, but after waiting for a long time, Liang Jing didn''t say a word. Gu Juan suddenly began to doubt her life.


    She''s starting to get dizzy with things.


    "Tomorrow there will be police officers who will take Wang Zhihu to look for the baby''s body." Liang Jing said.


    Wu Yue didn''t answer, but she had the same idea as Liang Jing in her mind.


    All of this is too illogical and too coincidental.


    The burns on Aunt Fang''s hands.


    Fang��s baby got burns on his feet.


    Fang Baobao sleepwalked after knowing she was pregnant.


    Aunt Fang suddenly disappeared all morning.


    Aunt Fang''s husband suddenly surrendered.


    All of this could be related to Aunt Fang''s family.


    The three of them chatted for more than half an hour in the ward, but there was no result. They should be happy to find the murderer, but Liang Jing couldn''t be happy at all.


    These questions are not resolved, if Wang Zhihu is not the murderer, it proves that the real murderer is still at large, and no one knows whether she/he will suddenly come out to commit crimes again.


    "What are you doing here?" The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, and two nurses stood at the door pushing a mobile bed.


    "..."


    The three of them didn''t expect that a patient would come in suddenly, and they were all taken aback.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 730： Aunt Fang, are you leaving the hospital?

    Chapter 730 Aunt Fang, are you leaving the hospital?


    The patient was about to come in, and the three of them had almost talked about things. They quickly lined up and left the ward under the suspicious eyes of the nurses and the patient''s family members.


    Liang Jing went to buy the lunch. After everyone had eaten, it was more than two o''clock, and Gu Juan was reluctantly taken away by Liang Jing.


    There were only four people left in the ward, and Aunt Fang was no different from usual, as if the thing that disappeared all morning in the morning never happened at all.


    Because of Baby Fang''s sleepwalking incident the day before, Wu Yue slept very alertly at night, and paid special attention to see if Baby Fang would suddenly sleepwalk like Zuo Ye.


    ��


    It was a peaceful night, but when Wu Yue woke up the next day, she saw Aunt Fang chatting with Zhang Chunlan while packing her things.


    From the chat between the two, Wu Yue learned that Aunt Fang was leaving the hospital with Baby Fang.


    Wu Yue was a little surprised, "Aunt Fang, are you going to be discharged from the hospital?"


    Before Aunt Fang could answer, Fang Baobao said first, "Wu Yue, you will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow, so I won''t accompany you." Fang Baobao was not very interested, and his eyes were full of reluctance.


    Wu Yue raised her eyebrows, "Why so suddenly?"


    Fang Baobao turned his head and said nothing, but his face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Aunt Fang also looked embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Zhang Chunlan quickly uttered a voice to ease the embarrassment, "This hospital is so expensive, and it''s not a good place. The baby is fine, of course he will be discharged."


    When Zhang Chunlan said so cryptically, Wu Yue immediately understood that Aunt Fang''s family had no money.


    "Wu Yue, my home is in Fangjia Village, at the east end of the village. You can find out where my home is as soon as you go to the village. When you give birth to your baby, can you come to my house to see me?"


    Fang Baobao looked at Wu Yue with anticipation in his eyes. Originally, he wanted to say that he would wait until you had a baby, but suddenly remembered that his name was Baobao, so he forced his tongue to bend halfway.


    Something flashed in Wu Yue''s eyes, and then she suddenly smiled sweetly, "Of course."


    Fang Baobao heard Wu Yue''s words, his eyes were surprisingly bright, and he smiled brightly, "Don''t go back on your word."


    "No regrets." Wu Yue promised.


    While the two were talking, Aunt Fang had already packed her things. After she said a few polite words to Zhang Chunlan and Wu Yue, she took Fang Baobao out of the ward.


    Wu Yue got out of bed and sent the two of them to the stairs.


    Fang Baobao turned his head every three steps, followed behind Aunt Fang, and walked to the corner of the stairs. He suddenly thought of something, stopped and shouted at Wu Yue: "When you go to see me, you can take that annoying ghost with you."


    Wu Yue was stunned for a second or two before realizing who the annoying person Fang Baobao was talking about was.


    She laughed, "If Gu Juan knew that you called her that, she would definitely kill her."


    Fang Baobao thought for a while, "Then just don''t tell her no."


    Looking at Fang Baobao''s childlike innocence, Wu Yue felt a strong hope for a moment that Wang Zhihu was the murderer, and this matter had nothing to do with Fang Baobao''s mother and child.


    Fang Baobao walked downstairs and was still looking back at the upstairs corridor. Wu Yue waved at the two of them and watched them go out of sight before she returned to the ward.


    Seeing Wu Yue come back, Zhang Chunlan sighed, "As soon as their mother and son leave, this ward is so quiet."


    Wu Yue hummed casually, and then began to fall into deep thought.


    Fang Baobao''s words, "Come and see me when you give birth" still linger in my ears.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 731： Why put it in a jar?

    Chapter 731 Why put it in a jar?


    Fang Baobao''s words, "Come and see me when you give birth" still linger in my ears.


    It seems like a very common sentence, but as long as you are careful and understand some of Fang Baobao''s temperament, you can hear that there is something wrong with this sentence.


    According to Fang Baobao''s temperament, he should ask her where her home is, and come to her when she has time, or ask her to visit him soon.


    But he didn''t, but let her go after giving birth.


    Full of doubts, Wu Yue was a little depressed all day long.


    Zhang Chunlan thought that Wu Yue was also upset about Fang Baobao''s departure, so she found a few topics and chatted with Wu Yue, but Wu Yue was not very interested, so she didn''t say anything in the end.


    At noon the next day, Liang Jing came to help Zhang Chunlan go through the discharge procedures. On the way to send Wu Yue to the train station, he talked to Wu Yue about the case by the way.


    The two children whose bodies were dumped have been found, and Wang Zhihu put them in jars, dropped them on stones and threw them into the pond.


    The police salvaged it all morning with net ropes before salvaging it.


    Maybe it''s because she is also pregnant now. Wu Yue''s chest felt heavy when she heard that the unborn fetus was treated so cruelly.


    She endured the discomfort and asked the question in her heart, "Why put it in a jar?"


    Wang Zhihu and the victim had no enmity or grievance, so there is no reason to act so cruelly.


    The practice of putting the fetus in a jar is very similar to the practice of some cult organizations. He used to be a policeman, so he probably wouldn''t believe it.


    "He only admitted that he did the case, and his mouth was like a block of iron. He didn''t mention the motive of committing the crime and why he was so cruel. He was interrogated for several hours yesterday, but he didn''t open his mouth!" Speaking of this, Liang Jing said Want to grit your teeth.


    "Maybe he wants to protect someone." Wu Yue said abruptly.


    Liang Jing glanced at Wu Yue, seeing that Wu Yue''s eyes were out of focus, as if she was thinking about something, and he didn''t make a sound to disturb her.


    But he was secretly thinking in his heart that he would ask someone to keep an eye on Aunt Fang when he got back.


    In this day and age, there is no peak period for the Spring Festival, so although the first month is not yet out, the railway station is not much different from usual.


    The seats Liang Jing booked for Wu Yue and Zhang Chunlan were in the fourteenth carriage. Because Zhang Chunlan hadn''t fully understood the reason, the three of them didn''t leave fast.


    When the three of them walked to the 12th carriage, Wu Yue looked up and inadvertently saw the 14th carriage. There was a familiar figure at the door, and Wu Yue paused.


    Before Wu Yue could see the person clearly, her figure had already disappeared at the train gate.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing that Wu Yue was not leaving, Zhang Chunlan immediately asked worriedly, "Is there something uncomfortable?"


    Ever since she found out that Wu Yue was pregnant, as long as Wu Yue had something to do, she couldn''t help but worry.


    "It''s okay, I''m confused." How could Aunt Fang appear on this train?


    "When you get to the team, remember to call me and report that you are safe."


    After sending the two to the train gate, Liang Jing told Wu Yue a few words before leaving.


    Wu Yue took Zhang Chunlan to find the seat corresponding to the ticket and sat down. A few minutes later, the train started slowly.


    When I boarded the car, the bustling crowd gradually quieted down.


    Thinking of the familiar figure she saw before, Wu Yue subconsciously began to scan around in the car, because she didn''t deliberately stand up to look, so she didn''t see clearly.


    Thank you, Leslie Cheung, PZY, Mumei,? ? You in Russia, Yuexuanrou, Heshengyuan-Liuhe Zijin Suguo 15996453995, Chung, Xiao Xiao, Hong^_^Yan, My Heart Is Still, Liao Fan, Happy Smile, Ah, Broad Ocean and Sky, Baby, Human Man, Paranoid.''s reward, ok! complete!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 732： Are you back from a mission?

    Chapter 732 Are you back from a mission?


    Barely looking at it, but didn''t find anything, Wu Yue felt again that she should have been acting like Aunt Fang for the past two days, seeing a figure that looked like her, which affected her judgment of sight.


    Three hours later, the phone in Liang Jing''s office suddenly rang.


    "Hey."


    "Has Wu Yue returned to City A?"


    As soon as Liang Jing answered the phone, Gu Cheng''s cold voice came from the other end.


    Liang Jing was taken aback for a moment, and said in surprise, "You came back from a mission?"


    "Where is she now?"


    Liang Jing didn��t know about his mission, but Liang Jing now knows that he��s on a mission, no need to guess, Wu Yue must have told Liang Jing.


    "In more than two hours, Wu Yue should arrive in City Z." Hearing the restrained anger in Gu Cheng''s words, Liang Jing stopped talking, "To be precise, Wu Yue is on the train now."


    "Don''t worry, I personally sent them to the train. Wu Yue''s safety is absolutely fine."


    Hearing Liang Jing''s words, Gu Cheng''s face looked better.


    "How about the case?"


    Liang Jing curled his lips secretly, saying that brothers are like brothers and women are like clothes. A shameless person like Gu Cheng would rather lose his siblings than run naked.


    Now that Wu Yue is fine, Gu Cheng wants to ask him about the case. If Wu Yue has something the size of a sesame mung bean, Gu Cheng probably wants to fly back immediately and overwhelm the police station.


    The slander belongs to the slander, when it comes to the case, Liang Jing is quite dedicated.


    He told the whole story of the case in a "succinct, simple and clear" way required by the care city.


    "...Wang Zhihu is locked up at the police station now, and Aunt Fang is watching me."


    Gu Cheng and Zou Mei, "They were discharged from the hospital yesterday, why are they being watched today?"


    "I didn''t expect them to be discharged suddenly. Fang Baobao said before that he would be discharged only after Wu Yue was discharged."


    Gu Cheng heard a key thing from Liang Jing''s words, his voice suddenly sank, "Is he very attached to Wu Yue?"


    "..." How could he have forgotten that Gu Cheng would turn into a jealous altar whenever he met Wu Yue, Liang Jing secretly wiped his tears, secretly hating that he didn''t keep his mouth shut just now, "Baby Fang is only sixteen years old."


    Gu Cheng on the other end of the phone, his voice was still as deep as ice, "Sixteen is still a man."


    "...You just do it, he treats Wu Yue as his mother."


    "Can you give birth to a son who is three years younger than you?"


    "..."


    While Liang Jing was speechless, there was a sudden knock on the office door.


    "Wait a while." Liang Jing and Gu Cheng said something, then turned to the door and said, "Come in."


    "Boss, Fang Guifeng and Fang Baobao are not at home. I asked the villagers, and they all said that they never went back yesterday."


    The policeman who was sent to watch over Fang Baobao''s mother and child, as soon as they came in, did not wait for Liang Jing to ask, and began to report about Aunt Fang.


    Generally, the people they stare at either want to protect them, or they are objects of suspicion.


    Aunt Fang is obviously not the first type, so there is only the second type. The suspect ran away.


    "Didn''t go back?"


    Liang Jing thumped in his heart, and suddenly had a bad premonition.


    On the other end, Gu Cheng originally planned to hang up the phone, but after vaguely hearing the conversation coming from the other side, the hand holding the phone felt bruised.


    "Liang Jing."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 733： train meet

    Chapter 733 Train Encounter


    Hearing Gu Cheng''s voice on the phone, which was as cold as the twelfth lunar month, Liang Jing picked up the phone, "Gu Cheng, Aunt Fang and Baby Fang are gone, they, they are probably on Wu Yue''s train."


    Liang Jing''s mind was spinning very fast, Aunt Fang was gone, and when Wu Yue got on the train, he said that he misjudged the person, and he immediately had a guess in his mind.


    If Aunt Fang is really in the car, it''s a coincidence, but if it''s intentional... He really doesn''t dare to think about it.


    "Go and interrogate Wang Zhihu immediately."


    Now, it''s not the time to blame or pursue responsibility, the more worried Gu Cheng is, the calmer his head is.


    After telling Liang Jing a word, he hung up the phone and drove out of the army directly.


    Liang Jing and Gu Cheng grew up together, and there are certain things that Gu Cheng can understand without needing to say them.


    ��


    Getting into the car, Wu Yue looked at Aunt Fang who was chatting with Zhang Chunlan who was sitting across from her, and her heart gradually became cold.


    Ten minutes ago, Zhang Chunlan went to the bathroom, but unexpectedly, she ran into Fang Baobao and Aunt Fang at the door of the bathroom.


    Then, as a matter of course, Aunt Fang, mother and son changed places with the person sitting opposite them.


    Aunt Fang said she was going to visit relatives in Z City, but she didn''t expect to meet them, otherwise they would be together.


    Wu Yue still believed Aunt Fang''s statement, because when Baby Fang saw her, the unexpected expression didn''t seem fake.


    "Aunt Fang, where are your relatives in City Z? We are going to the army, and we may be on the way." Wu Yue asked.


    Before Aunt Fang could speak, Fang Baobao answered, "It''s not on the way, we''re going in the opposite direction."


    "That''s it!" Wu Yue pretended to be a little disappointed, "I also said that if we drop by, we can take the shopping cart together, and it will be more convenient to see you in the future."


    Fang Baobao comforted Wu Yue, "I can go to you later."


    "Row."


    Wu Yue and Fang Baobao chatted one after another. During this period, Aunt Fang glanced at Wu Yue and quickly averted her gaze.


    and Zhang Chunlan said: "Someone speaks quickly, after passing the **** stop, the next stop will be Z city."


    "Not really." Zhang Chunlan agreed.


    Aunt Fang asked, "I need to go to the toilet, do you want to go? There will definitely be a lot of people coming up at the next stop, and the toilet will definitely be crowded by then."


    "I kind of want to go." Zhang Chunlan originally planned to go after this stop, but after hearing what Aunt Fang said, she stood up and went with her without waiting.


    Wu Yue doesn''t feel very good.


    Subconsciously, she wanted to stop Zhang Chunlan, "Mom, it''s so inconvenient to go to the bathroom after the train is bumping back and forth. You should wait until you get off the train."


    "I''m not in my 70s or 80s, the bumps are fine, you sit down quickly, don''t let anyone come over and bump into you."


    As soon as Zhang Chunlan finished speaking, Aunt Fang said, "Wu Yue, don''t worry, I will accompany your mother."


    Wu Yue wanted to say something more, Zhang Chunlan and Aunt Fang had already turned and left, Wu Yue wanted to follow, but out of the corner of her eye, she saw Fang Baobao sitting opposite her.


    Aunt Fang loves Baby Fang so much, and now that he is here, Aunt Fang probably won''t leave him alone.


    Even if Aunt Fang has a problem, Zhang Chunlan is not pregnant, and Aunt Fang has no reason to attack her.


    Wu Yue quickly analyzed it in her mind before letting go.


    She sat back in her seat, looked at Baby Fang, and asked softly, "Baby, what kind of relative''s house are you going to?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 734： Zhang Chunlan fainted

    Chapter 734 Zhang Chunlan fainted


    "My aunt''s house."


    Fang Baobao''s eyes flickered, and he was hiding from left to right, but he didn''t look at Wu Yue.


    "Why are you going to your aunt''s house all of a sudden?" Wu Yue asked seemingly unintentionally, "You were discharged from the hospital yesterday, why did you leave today!"


    "I didn''t get yesterday''s ticket." Fang Baobao lowered his head and started wringing his fingers.


    Wu Yue was afraid that if she continued to ask, it would arouse Fang Baobao''s vigilance, so she didn''t continue to ask.


    Although Fang Baobao is simple, he is very smart. Wu Yue had already discovered this when she came into contact with Fang Baobao on the first day.


    She looked sad, "How do I feel, you don''t seem very happy to see me this time?"


    "I��"


    Fang Baobao just said a word, his weak voice was covered by noisy voices, "Someone fainted, someone fainted..."


    The sound came from the direction of the toilet.


    Wu Yue''s heart skipped a beat, she got up and walked towards the toilet door before she had time to think about it, so she missed the instant paleness on Fang Baobao''s face.


    "Pinch her, there is still gauze on her head, there are wounds on it, be careful not to touch it..."


    Following the loud shouting, more and more people stood up to watch the excitement, and the already narrow aisle was suddenly crowded.


    "Everyone make way, please make way."


    Haven''t seen anyone yet, but Wu Yue is almost certain that the person who fainted is undoubtedly Zhang Chunlan.


    Fang Baobao, who was still on the seat with a pale face, heard Wu Yue''s voice, as if stung by a wasp, stood up all of a sudden, and squeezed towards the toilet without hesitation.


    "mom."


    Wu Yue struggled to get to the door of the toilet, and what she saw was Zhang Chunlan, with a pale face, lying on the door of the toilet, her head was resting on Aunt Fang''s lap, and Aunt Fang was pinching Zhang Chunlan according to the method of the crowd.


    "Wu Yue, your mother suddenly said she was dizzy when she came out of the toilet just now. As soon as I supported her, she fell down, but she didn''t fall on her head." Aunt Fang quickly explained when she saw Wu Yue coming.


    "Really?" Wu Yue checked and found that Zhang Chunlan had fainted, she felt a little more at ease, she looked up at Aunt Fang, and said with deep meaning: "When my mother came here just now, she was in a good state of mind. .��


    Aunt Fang looked at a loss, "Wu Yue, what you said...it seems like I knocked your mother out."


    "Little girl, I was queuing at the door to go to the toilet just now. I saw your mother coming out of the toilet and said she was dizzy. It was the eldest sister who helped your mother in time, so your mother didn''t fall down."


    A man who witnessed the whole process, testified aloud.


    As soon as this person''s voice fell, someone immediately echoed, "That''s right, he has good intentions, you can''t wrong him."


    "Your mother''s head is still wrapped in gauze. Did she suffer from some kind of illness before? Is it a flare-up? It should be that the train is about to enter the station. Take your mother off the train and go to the hospital to have a look."


    Crowd, every word you say to me is directed at Aunt Fang.


    Wu Yue pursed her lips tightly and said nothing.


    At this time, it doesn''t matter who everyone is facing, the important thing is to send Zhang Chunlan to the hospital first.


    Wu Yue reached out to hug Zhang Chunlan, but was stopped by Aunt Fang.


    "You are pregnant now, it is inconvenient to hold your mother, let me hold you for you!"


    Wu Yue was startled, she lowered her eyes, Aunt Fang really knew that she was pregnant.


    "What are you all doing here?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 735： get off the train

    Chapter 735 Get off the train halfway


    "What are you all doing here? The train is about to enter the station. Those who get off are ready, and those who don''t get off should sit back in their seats."


    The conductor came over and shouted at the crowd.


    With a flash of inspiration, Wu Yue stood up, squeezed to the conductor, told him about the situation, and asked the conductor to help carry Zhang Chunlan off the train.


    The conductor followed Wu Yue and squeezed to Zhang Chunlan. After looking at it, he agreed.


    The train slowly entered the station, and when it came to a complete stop, the conductor shouted: "There is a patient at the end of the train, please wait until the patient gets off the train, and then get off slowly."


    The conductor shouted, some people got off from the other end, and some stayed, and didn''t push forward.


    The train came to a slow stop, and the conductor started to open the door. At this moment, Aunt Fang suddenly said, "Wu Yue, you are pregnant. It will be difficult to take care of your mother later. I will go down with you."


    Wu Yue shook her head and refused, "No need, my mother should be fine, you and the baby should go to City Z first!"


    "We''re not in a hurry, we''re just visiting relatives and there''s nothing urgent." Aunt Fang insisted on getting off the train together.


    When Fang Baobao heard that Aunt Fang insisted on getting out of the car, his face turned pale, "Mom, I don''t want to get out of the car."


    "You child, when you were discharged from the hospital, didn''t you still tell me that you couldn''t bear Wu Yue, and now you can stay with her for two more days, why don''t you want to?"


    "I..." Fang Baobao hesitated to speak.


    At this moment, the conductor had already opened the train door. He came over and picked up Zhang Chunlan, and urged Wu Yue, "Get your things quickly and get ready to get off the train."


    "Okay." Wu Yue responded, and quickly turned back to get things.


    Wu Yue and Zhang Chunlan got off the train. The conductor at the train station heard that someone had fainted, so he immediately came to help.


    When Wu Yue left the platform, she looked back and saw Zhang Chunlan and Baobao standing at the train gate looking at her.


    With the help of the train station staff, Zhang Chunlan was taken to a nearby hospital.


    ��


    Two hours later, looking at the empty train, Gu Cheng''s face was ugly and scary.


    City Z is the terminal of this train, but there is no shadow of Wu Yue on the train.


    "Captain, I just found out. My sister-in-law got off at the last stop. A mother and son who seem to know her sister-in-law also got off at that stop." Liu Sixi reported.


    Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes, and the breath around him was as cold as ice. Almost the moment Liu Sixi finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards the outside of the train station.


    Liu Sixi hadn''t turned his head around yet, but he had already followed up reflexively.


    ��


    In a small forest outside the city, the cold wind is blowing, the ground is covered with dead leaves, no car horns or noises can be heard, the surrounding is surprisingly quiet, and there is no one around.


    Wu Yue woke up and faced such a scene.


    Her hands and feet were tied tightly, and her mouth was stuffed with a piece of cloth.


    There is still a pain in the neck.


    After feeling it carefully, there was no discomfort in her stomach, so Wu Yue thought about what happened before.


    She remembered that after she sent Zhang Chunlan to the hospital, she planned to pay the medical bills, and wanted to go to the toilet on the way, but when she came out, she suddenly felt something was wrong, and she suddenly turned her head.


    At the same time, she lost consciousness as soon as her neck hurt.


    Before she fainted, she seemed to see...Aunt Fang.


    Wu Yue''s eyes were slightly cold, and everything was clear at this moment.


    She was arrested by Aunt Fang, so it is self-evident who did the previous cases.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 736： Why did Aunt Fang tie you up?

    Chapter 736 Why did Aunt Fang tie you up?


    She and Aunt Fang have no grievances or enmities, and even have a little friendship. If Aunt Fang is not because she is a serial murderer, there is no reason to deal with her.


    Zhang Chunlan was in a coma, Gu Cheng hadn''t returned from his mission, and Liang Jing only found out that she was missing when he didn''t receive a call from him in the afternoon.


    City A is not close to here, she can''t wait for Liang Jing to rescue her.


    Aunt Fang is not here now. According to her previous killing habits, she should be looking for the crime site now.


    If she didn''t take advantage of this time to escape, she might end up in the same fate as the previous two.


    Wu Yue analyzed the matter quickly in her mind, and she didn''t dare to waste any more time. She sat up with great effort, bent her knees together, and pinched off the cloth that blocked her mouth.


    Trying to untie the rope with both hands, Aunt Fang was tied very tightly, and the beating was still dead. Within a few minutes, Wu Yue''s fingers were already sore and her wrists were worn out.


    Wu Yue continued to untie the rope as if she didn''t know the pain.


    "Wu Yue." Fang Baobao''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    Wu Yue''s body froze immediately, and she twisted for a long time before turning around with difficulty.


    Just like her, Fang Baobao was bound hands and feet, the only difference was that his mouth was not gagged.


    Why did Aunt Fang tie up Baby Fang? Wu Yue felt strange in her heart.


    Fang Baobao struggled to move towards Wu Yue, "I''ll help you bite the rope."


    Wu Yue looked warily, "Why did Aunt Fang tie you up?"


    At this moment, no matter how much Wu Yue doesn''t want Fang Baobao to be involved in this matter, she can''t help but feel suspicious.


    Facing Wu Yue''s questioning, Fang Baobao knew that there was nothing you wanted to hide at this time.


    He blushed, bit his lips and said, "I don''t agree with my mother catching you, that''s why he tied me up."


    Before he was also beaten unconscious by his mother, otherwise he wouldn''t have let his mother arrest Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue didn''t say a word. The truth is not important to her now, and running for her life is the serious matter.


    Fang Baobao moved to Wu Yue and wanted to help Wu Yue bite the rope, but Wu Yue did not refuse.


    A few minutes later, the rope was finally bitten off, Wu Yue didn''t have time to think, and started to quickly untie the rope on her feet.


    After a while, the rope was untied. Wu Yue stood up and looked around for directions. She had just run two steps when Fang Baobao''s cry suddenly came from behind her.


    "Wu Yue." His voice was choked with grievance.


    Wu Yue stopped in her tracks, hesitated for a moment, and turned her head to look at Fang Baobao.


    His lips were worn out, and blood oozed from the wound, because his hands were bound and he couldn''t wipe it off, and it flowed slightly to his chin.


    The eyes that were always pure and innocent were full of pain.


    He said, "Wu Yue, you go! My mother won''t do anything to me."


    Wu Yue felt that she must be pregnant, that''s why her motherhood was rampant.


    He clearly wanted to leave in his heart, but he walked towards Fang Baobao.


    ��


    Hospital.


    Zhang Chunlan looked at Gu Cheng who was standing by the bed, but didn''t realize what happened for a while.


    "Gu Cheng, why are you here? Where''s Wu Yue?"


    When Zhang Chunlan woke up, she was in the ward. She asked the doctors and nurses, but she didn''t know where Wu Yue was. She was in a hurry, so Gu Cheng walked in.


    "Wu Yue will be fine." Gu Cheng''s tone was very firm, he turned his head and asked the nurse beside him, "What time did they bring them here?"


    "I, I don''t know." The little nurse was startled by Gu Cheng''s cold and stern voice, "I just came to this ward too."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 737： My mom said she was going to save me

    Chapter 737 My mother said she wanted to save me


    As soon as the little nurse finished speaking, Liu Sixi walked in and whispered something in Gu Cheng''s ear. Gu Cheng frowned and walked out of the ward.


    As soon as they left, an older nurse walked in.


    "That was the patient''s family just now, right? The patient''s medical bills haven''t been paid yet, why did you tell them to leave?"


    That person was so cold, she was almost scared to death just now, how dare she ask for medical expenses?


    The little nurse was afraid of being scolded, so she made an excuse, "That person didn''t say he was a family member of the patient."


    "What is your mouth for? You don''t know how to ask?" The older nurse cursed angrily.


    The little nurse was a little aggrieved, but because she had just arrived at the hospital not long ago and her qualifications were low, she didn''t dare to talk back.


    ��


    On the other side, Wu Yue and Fang Baobao ran north together.


    Because when Aunt Fang left, both of them were still in a coma, and no one knew which direction Aunt Fang had gone, so they could only carefully pay attention to the surrounding environment along the way.


    Where is it now, how far is it from the city, Wu Yue doesn''t know.


    "Baby, why did your mother kill someone?"


    The two walked for a while, and Wu Yue felt safer, so she couldn''t help asking questions in her heart.


    She once suspected that Aunt Fang had mental or psychological problems, but judging from her usual performance, she didn''t look like a perverted or psychologically twisted person.


    "My mother said she wanted to save me." Fang Baobao said in a low voice.


    "Save you?" Wu Yue looked surprised, "What does saving you have to do with a murderer?"


    "I don''t know." Fang Baobao shook his head blankly, "She won''t tell me."


    Wu Yue took a deep breath and asked again, "You already knew about your mother''s murder?"


    Baby Fang woke up and was not surprised to see her being helped. From this point of view, he obviously knew what Aunt Fang had done.


    Wu Yue stared at Fang Baobao fixedly, she wanted to tell from Fang Baobao''s expression whether Fang Baobao belonged to an insider or an accomplice.


    Fang Baobao was silent for a while, and suddenly looked at Wu Yue with a firm look that he had never seen before.


    "Wu Yue, I didn''t help my mother kill someone. In this world, I am the only family member of her. Killing people will pay for my life. I don''t want to lose my mother. That''s why I kept it secret. My mother promised me before that she would never die again." The murderer, I don''t know, she, how did she..."


    "Baby, I believe in you." Wu Yue looked at Fang Baobao and coaxed, "Tell me everything you know, okay?"


    Fang Baobao heard Wu Yue say that he believed him, his eyes lit up, and he nodded heavily, "Yeah."


    On the night when the second case happened, Baby Fang got up in the middle of the night to go to the bathroom, only to find Aunt Fang tiptoing out with a bag.


    Originally, he wanted to call his mother to stop him, but curiosity got the better of him, and he wanted to see what his mother was going to do, so he held back.


    He followed for a long time, because he was afraid of being discovered, so he didn''t dare to get too close.


    I couldn''t bear it halfway, so I went to the toilet. During this time, he lost track.


    Later, he found her by following the light of the fire. Originally, he planned to shout ''Fire'', but he never expected to see the scene where his mother was covered in blood.


    At that time, he was frightened and stupid.


    He watched his mother put the fetus into a jar, dropped a big rock and threw it into the pond, watched her unpack the clean clothes she carried, put the blood-stained clothes in a bag, and took them home to wash.


    Looking at the blood staining the clear water.


    He was numb the whole time.


    finished


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 738： My dad doesnt want me anymore

    Chapter 738 My father didn''t want me long ago


    The burns on his feet were burned by himself, and the wounds on his mother''s hands were also burned by him.


    All in order to make her promise not to kill again, he began to pay close attention to the **** movements.


    Finding that she was looking for a target again, he threatened to commit suicide by cutting his wrists, and she finally agreed to him that she would not kill anyone again.


    The morning Aunt Fang disappeared, the reason why Fang Baobao was so anxious was because he was afraid that she would look for her target again.


    In the hospital, he knew that Wu Yue was pregnant, and his face turned pale with fright, because he was afraid that his mother would attack Wu Yue, so when his mother said he was going to leave, he didn''t make a fuss to stay.


    It was really an accident to meet Wu Yue on the train.


    He begged his mother to let Wu Yue go, but she had no intention of letting Wu Yue go, saying that this was the last one, and if she killed Wu Yue, she promised not to kill anyone again.


    The two had a disagreement, he didn''t expect his mother to beat him unconscious.


    After listening to Fang Baobao''s words, Wu Yue was numb for a moment, looking at Fang Baobao with distressed eyes.


    She never expected that such pure and innocent eyes would have seen such a **** and cruel scene.


    Watching his mother kill someone, he knew it was wrong, but he couldn''t bear to report it. He must be in pain and struggle, right?


    Wu Yue took a deep breath, closed her eyes slightly, and when she opened them again, her eyes were already filled with calmness, "Baby, your mother is going out, the reason why you are worried is because you don''t believe it that much, She won''t kill again, will she?"


    Fang Baobao pursed his lips tightly and remained silent for a while.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue continued: "No matter what the reason is, it is against the law for your mother to do that. Just think about the two pregnant women killed by your mother, how innocent they are."


    Speaking of this, Wu Yue obviously saw Fang Baobao''s body trembling slightly, she paused for a while, and then continued, "So, we can''t cover her up."


    Fang Baobao didn''t say a word, his pure eyes were full of pain.


    After a while, he said, "I will never have any relatives again."


    His mother killed two people and was sentenced to death, he knew.


    Wu Yue reminded, "You still have dad."


    Fang Baobao heard the word father, and the look in his eyes became even more sad, "My father has long since abandoned me."


    "I don''t know what happened to your dad back then, but now he is in the police station, and he is going to take the blame for your mother. This is enough to show that he loves you."


    Aunt Fang was responsible for the case. In Fang Baobao''s report, there was nothing about his father at all.


    Since Wang Zhihu was not responsible for the case, he is the one to take the blame. As for who is to take the blame, it is very clear.


    "My Father?"


    Fang Baobao''s eyes were full of shock.


    His impression of his father still stays when he was a few years old. At that time, he would carry him on his shoulders and take him with him when he went to the fields.


    Wu Yue nodded, "Yes, your father took the blame for your mother. Now is not the time for us to talk about this. When it is safe, I will take you to see your father, okay?"


    Fang Baobao Yunben''s gray eyes seemed to have seen the dawn, shining brightly.


    Fang Baobao struggled and the two walked along the path to the north. Wu Yue couldn''t tell if they were going in the wrong direction. They walked for a long time, but they still didn''t see any villages. There were wilderness and dead people everywhere. The reeds are as tall as half a person.


    My stomach felt a little uncomfortable, Wu Yue didn''t dare to continue walking, fearing that her body would be too tired and it would affect the child in her stomach.


    Wu Yue looked around, "Baby, let''s find a place to rest for a while."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 739： great escape

    Chapter 739 Great Escape


    There are a lot of reeds, they just find a place to hide, even if Aunt Fang chases them, it will be difficult to find them.


    What she has to do now is to delay the time. As long as Liang Jing finds out that she is not missing, or her mother wakes up, he will bring someone to rescue them.


    "Wu Yue, are you okay?"


    Seeing Wu Yue''s pale face, Fang Baobao couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    "I''m fine, just take a rest."


    Wu Yue took Fang Baobao, and the two found a place with relatively dense reeds. As they walked, Wu Yue cleaned up the traces of their passing.


    Time passed by, the sun gradually set, and the temperature began to drop. Both of their feet were so cold that they were shivering.


    Wu Yue is fine, she is wearing a padded jacket made by Zhang Yun, which is very thick, and although she feels a little cold, she can bear it.


    By Fang Baobao, his teeth were chattering from the cold.


    "Wu Yue, are we going to wait until dark before leaving?"


    "No." Wu Yue shook her head, "We''ll leave later."


    Now the sun has just set, and the temperature is so low. At night, the temperature must be even lower. If we stay like this for one night, I am afraid that the two of them will freeze to death before tomorrow.


    Even if she doesn''t freeze to death, she will definitely suffer from frostbite. She is pregnant now, and if she gets sick, it will have a great impact on the child.


    So, it is still safe for them to walk, people are active, blood is circulating, and they will not feel cold.


    Although hiding here can avoid Aunt Fang, it will also miss Liang Jing.


    So no matter how you look at it, walking is safer.


    ��


    A few miles away, in the grove where Wu Yue stayed before.


    Gu Cheng looked at picking up the rope on the ground with a cold face.


    Liang Jing''s face was also ugly, and they came one step too late.


    He looked at Gu Cheng, "What should we do now?"


    "Search in four directions. I''m going north, and Liu Sixi is going south. You can allocate your people in the east and west directions. Pay attention on the road. Wu Yue should have escaped. We have to find her before Fang Guifeng finds Wu Yue, otherwise Wu The moon will be very dangerous." After confessing, Gu Cheng ran towards the north.


    The ropes were obviously used to bind Wu Yue before. Four ropes meant that two people had been tied hands and feet.


    One of them is Wu Yue, and the other is probably her son.


    Fang Guifeng looked at the two of them alone. If she had taken Wu Yue away, it would be impossible for her to untie the rope on their hands.


    Obviously, Wu Yue escaped with Fang Baobao.


    This kind of approach is likely to anger Fang Guifeng. If Fang Guifeng finds Wu Yue first... Gu Cheng dare not think about it.


    Liang Jing did not delay, and the people he brought directly divided into two teams and chased towards the east and west directions.


    The sun is setting and the sky is getting dark.


    Wu Yue came out, and after confirming that Aunt Fang was not nearby, she waved to Baby Fang, "Baby, come out!"


    Fang Baobao shivered from the cold, and walked out from the reeds shivering.


    "Let''s go for a while, you won''t feel cold anymore, just keep going." Seeing Fang Baobao cold like this, Wu Yue felt a little distressed.


    "I''m fine, let''s go!" Fang Baobao gritted his teeth firmly, trembling, and walked ahead.


    It was his mother who caused Wu Yue to be like this, and he wanted to bring Wu Yue back safely.


    Half an hour later, it was already dark.


    The faint moonlight is useless in this dark night.


    Wu Yue and Fang Baobao walked in the reed pond with one deep foot and one shallow foot.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 740： miss

    Chapter 740 missed


    Suddenly there was a sound of footsteps in front of her, and Wu Yue was startled. Before her brain could react, her body had already started to move.


    She took Fang Baobao and quickly hid in the reeds on one side.


    "Wu..."


    "shush"


    Wu Yue signaled Fang Baobao not to speak.


    Fang Baobao also heard some movement at this time, his body tensed up, and he nodded slightly.


    The two of them watched the movement around them closely, neither of them dared to say anything.


    The sound of hurried footsteps was getting closer, and a black shadow soon appeared on the path the two had just walked on.


    Under the faint moonlight, the things she held in her hand reflected a gleam of light.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Baobao and Wu Yue''s heart beat faster, and Aunt Fang was actually holding a knife.


    Wu Yue''s hand tightly grasped the front of the skirt.


    She took Fang Baobao away, and she must have annoyed Aunt Fang at this time. If she was caught by Aunt Fang, she would probably go to another world.


    Aunt Fang worked in a kiln factory before, so you don��t have to think about it, you know that her strength is definitely not weak, plus she and Bao Bao Fang, she can��t beat Aunt Fang at all.


    After such an analysis, Wu Yue didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    If she wasn''t pregnant, she could fight, but now that she has a baby in her belly, she can''t take a chance.


    Fang Baobao looked at the black shadow passing by Yan''s eyes, his eyes were filled with tears, his mother who had always loved him was like a demon in the dark night.


    It made him feel so terrible.


    Under Wu Yue and Fang Baobao''s nervous eyes, Aunt Fang''s figure quickly disappeared into the night.


    After a while, Fang Baobao felt that Aunt Fang should have gone far away, and as soon as he moved, he wanted to take Wu Yue and run in the opposite direction.


    "do not move."


    Wu Yue pressed Fang Baobao''s shoulder.


    Fang Baobao just wanted to ask Wu Yue why he didn''t run away, when he saw Aunt Fang''s figure and turned back.


    Different from before, her footsteps were very light this time, and he didn''t hear footsteps at all.


    If he had taken Wu Yue out just now, he would have just bumped into his mother, and a row of cold sweat oozes from Fang Baobao''s back.


    Aunt Fang looked around with ferocious eyes, but when she found no one, her eyes suddenly flashed with madness.


    I heard footsteps just now, why is there no one?


    Scanning around again, after making sure that no one was there, Aunt Fang quickly chased forward again.


    "Baby, let''s go west."


    After confirming that Aunt Fang had gone far, Wu Yue took Fang Baobao and ran westward in the reed marsh.


    The north and south are in a straight line. Aunt Fang obviously discovered something just now. If they turned back, Aunt Fang would soon come after them.


    The west side is as dense as the northeast. It is not easy to find a person in it. It is obviously much safer to run in.


    Just as the two ran away, more than 20 minutes later, a figure reappeared on the previous path. He stayed there for a while, and suddenly heard something, and continued to chase forward.


    "Bang" a loud gunshot sounded, in this silent night, it was like a thunderstorm, deafening.


    The animals in the reeds began to scream and run around. There was a wild rabbit that ran into Wu Yue''s foot in a panic.


    "Wu Yue, are they going to kill my mother?" Fang Baobao stiffened, his voice trembling slightly.


    "No." Wu Yue firmly shook her head.


    Aunt Fang was obviously running north just now, but now the gunfire came from the west, and it seemed not far from them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 741： take them both

    Chapter 741 Take the two of them


    Just when Wu Yue was wondering, there was a sudden rustling sound in front of her, and quite a few people came to hear the sound.


    Wu Yue''s heart skipped a beat, she pulled Fang Baobao and ran in any direction, "We may be in bigger trouble, run quickly."


    Before Fang Baobao could react, Wu Yue had dragged him away.


    Wu Yue and Fang Baobao hadn''t run very far, they stumbled and almost fell, but fortunately, Fang Baobao caught him in time, before the two could run again, a cold knife suddenly fell on Wu Yue''s body neck.


    "Wu Yue." Fang Baobao exclaimed.


    "Don''t move." The man with the knife suddenly approached Wu Yue with the knife again.


    "Hurry up, baby." Wu Yue said to Fang Baobao.


    "If you dare to leave, I will stab her to death." The man said viciously.


    "I won''t go, don''t hurt her." Fang Baobao hurriedly promised.


    Just at this moment, a few more people came from the direction they ran from just now.


    "Brother Li, there are two people here."


    Pointing at the man at Wu Yue with a knife, he whispered to the few people who came over with a rough voice.


    "Why are you alone, what about the others?"


    The man called Brother Li glanced behind the speaker.


    "The policeman was carrying a gun, and the three brothers were newcomers. I was so scared that my legs went limp, and I took the opportunity to run out."


    Brother Li spit on the ground, cursed some foul words in dialect, and then turned his attention to Wu Yue and Fang Baobao, "Who are these two people? They don''t seem to be the ones we brought."


    "The one I bumped into just now shocked me. I thought I hit the police."


    Speaking of it, he wondered why they were discovered by the police when they were so secretive, and they had just arrived in Z city.


    Brother Li had a wicked smile on his lips, "Here in the middle of the night, he must have come out to steal someone behind his back."


    "Then what are you going to do with these two people now?"


    Wu Yue was shocked when she heard the man''s words, and looked directly at Brother Li.


    She understood very well that what this man meant was to ask Li Ge if he wanted to kill her and Fang Baobao.


    As long as Brother Li says a word, she and Fang Baobao will die young here.


    Brother Li hesitated for two seconds, a bloodthirsty look suddenly flashed in his eyes, Wu Yue instantly understood what this look represented.


    "First��"


    "Leave us, if the police come after us, we can take you as hostages, and if you run away, you can sell us for money."


    Wu Yue said a lot in one go before Brother Li could speak.


    These people bumped into Liang Jing and the others, which means that Liang Jing has already found it. As long as she delays, Liang Jing''s cleverness will


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at Wu Yue for a while, and a smile with a deep meaning appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Take them both."


    "Brother Li, it''s not convenient to bring them." The man who put the knife on Wu Yue''s neck hesitated.


    Running for your life now, taking these two with you is a complete burden.


    "This large batch of goods has been in trouble, and this time it all went to grandma''s house. This girl looks good, and she sells it to rich people. Maybe she can get it back by herself, and she can still be a treasurer at critical times." hostage."


    "Then kill this kid." The man gave Fang Baobao a fierce look, which made Fang Baobao tremble with fright.


    Wu Yue''s heart was also cold, her heart raised her throat, and she looked directly at Brother Li.


    Brother Li cast a casual glance at Fang Baobao, "Let''s keep this kid too!"


    When Wu Yue heard this, she knew that Baby Fang was safe, so she was completely relieved.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 742： You didnt find Wu Yue?

    Chapter 742 You didn''t find Wu Yue?


    "Brother Li..."


    Brother Li interrupted him, "Big Bell, we are in business. If we can avoid those blood-stained things, it''s better to have less blood, to accumulate virtue."


    The man knew that Brother Li had already made a decision by saying so, so he didn''t say anything more.


    He pressed Wu Yue, called a younger brother to hold Fang Baobao, walked ahead and evacuated towards the southwest together.


    Brother Li took a younger brother to break the queen.


    Along the way, in order not to annoy these people, Wu Yue and Fang Baobao dared not say a word.


    In the middle, there was no accident at all except that he walked too fast and twisted his foot once.


    When Wu Yue twisted her foot for the second time, Brother Li suddenly said, "Wait."


    "What''s the matter, Brother Li." The man looked around vigilantly, thinking that the police were chasing him.


    Brother Li bent down, picked up a shoe from the ground, walked up to Wu Yue, glanced at Wu Yue''s bare feet, "Your?"


    Wu Yue''s hand hanging by her side clenched slightly into a fist, but she didn''t make a sound. She didn''t expect that Brother Li would have such a strong investigative ability.


    Seeing that Wu Yue was silent, Brother Li curled up a cold evil smile, and suddenly he slashed at Wu Yue''s neck with a knife.


    Wu Yue only felt a pain in her neck, and her eyes suddenly darkened.


    "Wu..." Before Fang Baobao could say a word, he was knocked unconscious by the person who was pressing him down.


    At the same time, Brother Li grabbed Wu Yue who was about to fall to the ground, threw Wu Yue''s shoes to the east, and directly carried him on his shoulders.


    "Walk."


    ��


    In an open space outside Luwei, several policemen led by Liang Jing were pointing guns at three men with Baotou lying on the ground.


    A dozen or so children on the ground were tied into a group, ranging in age from four to five years old to fourteen or five years old.


    Liang Jing and Liu Sixi were untying more than a dozen children who were tied up.


    "what happened?"


    When Gu Cheng pressed Aunt Fang to come, he saw this scene, and found that Wu Yue was not among these people, Gu Cheng''s heart sank.


    "Leader."


    "Gu Cheng."


    Liang Jing and Liu Sixi spoke at the same time.


    Seeing Gu Cheng pressing Aunt Fang, Liang Jing was overjoyed, but when he saw clearly that there was no one else around Gu Cheng, his expression froze.


    "Did you not find Wu Yue?"


    Liang Jing had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Wu Yue...shouldn''t be so unlucky, right?


    "Contact the local police, all cars leaving Z city must go through strict investigation."


    Gu Cheng handed Aunt Fang to Liang Jing''s policeman, then turned around and ran towards the reeds. Liu Sixi didn''t help untie the ropes for these people, and followed Gu Cheng closely.


    "Where''s the baby?"


    Aunt Fang looked at Liang Jing''s face, and then at the children tied into rice dumplings, her face also turned pale.


    Liang Jing did not answer Aunt Fang with a sullen face. After handcuffing several prisoners, he turned and pointed at several policemen.


    "The two of you will go in with me to search. The three of you will send these people to the local police station and seek their assistance. All vehicles leaving City Z must go through strict investigation, and all suspicious vehicles will be detained."


    After explaining, Liang Jing led two policemen and disappeared into the reed marsh in a blink of an eye.


    ��


    On a sunny morning, a tricycle was driving slowly on a mountain road.


    The man driving the car looked back with a look like a great god, and said, Brother Li, who was sitting in the car basket, "Brother Li, fortunately you are smart, if we entered the city yesterday, we would have been arrested by now." , those policemen are really fast enough.��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 743： Do you want to follow me?

    Chapter 743 Do you want to follow me?


    Brother Li pondered for a while, then asked, "How many policemen did you see?"


    At that time, he took people to inspect the goods, and before he reached the trading place, he heard gunshots, so he led people directly into the reed marsh, and there was no sign of the police at all.


    "Two." Da Zhong was very sure.


    "Only two?" Li Ge was a little weird.


    The police came to arrest them, how could there be only two people?


    And the shooting was too early. Logically, shouldn''t they be ambushing on the spot and beat them all in?


    This is too weird.


    "I only saw two at that time, and there must be someone nearby." Da Zhong guessed.


    Brother Li didn''t answer.


    Da Zhong asked, "Brother Li, what are you doing with these two people? We can''t keep them with us like this. Why don''t we sell them to someone first?"


    "Take it first, let''s talk about it after the limelight."


    Brother Li''s eyes fell on Fang Baobao and Wu Yue who were lying in the car. When his eyes fell on Wu Yue''s feet, his pupils suddenly became sharper.


    This girl is not simple.


    In that situation, she didn''t yell in fright like the others, and the teenagers around her were trembling with fright, but she was very calm.


    The brain is not generally smart.


    If he hadn''t been cautious, I''m afraid the police would have followed what she left behind and caught up with them.


    Her feet were covered in blood and flesh from the reed roots. From yesterday to now, she didn''t cry out that it hurts.


    This kind of endurance and cleverness are not available to ordinary people.


    Wu Yue was lying in the carriage full of straw. Although the mountain road was a bit bumpy, fortunately there was enough straw in the carriage, so lying in the carriage, apart from being a little uncomfortable with the hands and feet being tied, everything else was fine.


    Brother Li looked at her expressionlessly, as if he didn''t notice that he was looking at her.


    In fact, she was shocked in her heart. Brother Li''s anti-detection ability was stronger than she imagined.


    When she woke up last night, she was already in this car, and the people he brought were scattered.


    Brother Li and Da Zhong took turns driving. After dawn, as long as there was someone, they would cover her and Baby Fang with straw.


    Only when no one is around, will the two of them show their heads for a breath of air.


    During this period, Wu Yue didn''t dare to sleep. She found that Brother Li was walking around aimlessly.


    As for the purpose, it is obviously to get rid of the police.


    Fang Baobao, who was lying next to Wu Yue, couldn''t bear it any longer. He moved his body slightly, trying to block Brother Li from seeing Wu Yue.


    In his opinion, Brother Li''s eyes are malicious.


    After a whole night of fright, Fang Baobao had calmed down at this time, instead of panicking, he calmed down a lot.


    He moved towards Wu Yue, trying to block Brother Li from seeing Wu Yue.


    Fang Baobao didn''t know that his behavior, in the eyes of Brother Li, was childish.


    He raised his eyebrows and sneered, and asked Wu Yue, "Is he your little-lover?"


    Wu Yue didn''t know what the man meant by asking this, so she kept silent.


    Brother Li was not angry because Wu Yue ignored him, but instead changed the subject and said, "Do you want to follow me?"


    Da Zhong, who was driving, paused, turned around and looked at Wu Yue with some disgust, but didn''t speak.


    But I was a little puzzled in my heart, how could Brother Li be interested in this kind of little carrot head that hasn''t opened yet.


    Yes, it is the little carrot head.


    In Da Zhong''s subconscious mind, he felt that the kind of woman in her twenties to thirties was the most feminine.


    He thought that Li Ge should also like that kind, but the reality seems to be different.


    finished


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 744： It doesnt look good

    Chapter 744 does not seem to be easy to abduct


    Wu Yue ignored Brother Li''s molesting words, turned her head to the side, and ignored it.


    But Fang Baobao was not calm anymore, he glared at Brother Li angrily, "Wu Yue doesn''t like you, Wu Yue is already married."


    He has never met Wu Yue''s husband, but judging from Gu Juan''s appearance, he must not be too ugly.


    "Married?" Looking at Wu Yue''s baby-like face, Brother Li sneered loudly, "How old is she?"


    Obviously, Brother Li doesn''t believe that Wu Yue is married.


    Fang Baobao wanted to say something more, but Wu Yue turned her head and shook her head slightly at him. Fang Baobao was panicked, but she was very obedient and didn''t answer.


    Fang Baobao fell silent, and Brother Li looked at Wu Yue again, "I see that the clothes you are wearing are of good material, and you look fair, are you from the city?"


    Brother Li said a lot of things tirelessly, but Wu Yue just kept silent.


    His eyes narrowed, as if he had discovered something very interesting, and the corner of his mouth curled up, revealing a very playful smile.


    This girl''s mouth is really tight. He tried to get something useful out of her mouth, but he couldn''t.


    If he said that just now, he asked that question just for the sake of clich��, then at this moment, Brother Li is very sure that he is really interested in Wu Yue.


    He does this kind of business, which is not much different from earning money with his life.


    Usually those women who like to cry and cry, tremble with fright when encountering something, and whose parents don''t know him, he really doesn''t get interested.


    He likes this kind of woman, smart, calm and quick-witted, finding such a wife may save him a lot of trouble.


    But judging by her cleverness, it seems that she is not easy to turn.


    Thinking about this, Brother Li reached out and took a noodle bag containing steamed buns from the car, "I haven''t eaten anything since last night, are you hungry! Would you like something to eat?"


    He has no other hobbies, but he likes challenges.


    Wu Yue turned her head and glanced at the steamed buns in Brother Li''s hand, "How can I eat with my hands tied?"


    Not full, no energy to run.


    The child in the belly can��t be hungry, so there is food, Wu Yue will never do things that abuse herself.


    Brother Li was a little surprised, he thought Wu Yue would reject him arrogantly, or ignore him as before.


    Sure enough, she is a different girl, he smiled, "Untie the rope, what if you run away?"


    "As far as I know, humans haven''t evolved to the point where they can run with their hands."


    Wu Yue shifted her gaze from the steamed bun to Brother Li''s face.


    From yesterday to now, she hasn''t looked at Brother Li carefully.


    I thought that Brother Li would be like the brother Hu I met before, a fierce and vicious guy with five big and three thick, but this look, she was surprised.


    Brother Li looks very strong, but he can''t be called big and thick, with broad shoulders and narrow back, like the kind of person who can fight very well and is very flexible. His skin is a very common wheat color.


    His facial features are very general, and he is the type that the general public cannot find in the crowd.


    Finding Wu Yue''s eyes looking at him, Brother Li suddenly felt very good.


    "Okay, I can let go of your hands to eat, but he can eat after you finish eating."


    This girl is so smart, he''d better be more cautious.


    Wu Yue had no objection to Li Ge''s words, she turned over and sat up with difficulty, and after letting Li Ge loosen her ties, she took the steamed buns and ate them.


    The steamed buns were cold, and they were frozen for a night or so. They were hard-hard, tasteless, and choked when they tasted. Wu Yue barely ate one.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 745： Looking for Wu Yue

    Chapter 745 Looking for Wu Yue


    "Can you tie our hands in front? My arms hurt after being tied in the back for a long time."


    After eating, Wu Yue tentatively offered some advice.


    "Okay, but you have to be more honest, if you make trouble." Li Ge paused, glanced at Fang Baobao, raised his finger, "I''ll throw him into the water."


    "I won''t run." At least not when the timing is bad.


    With Wu Yue''s assurance, Brother Li tied Wu Yue''s hands in front of him, and after Fang Baobao finished eating, he also tied his hands in front of him.


    ��


    the other side.


    After being instructed, Gu Cheng mobilized some soldiers under his command to search around City Z, and the police of City Z also searched everywhere in the city.


    Finally, at dawn, a few people were caught, but they were all younger brothers.


    Besides confirming that Wu Yue was taken away by a man named Li Ge and Da Zhong, she doesn''t know where they went.


    To find Wu Yue, he didn''t provide any clues.


    Liang Jing, who was in the co-pilot, looked at Gu Cheng''s exhausted appearance, feeling very uncomfortable and blamed himself. If he had kept an eye on Aunt Fang earlier, Wu Yue would not have been taken away.


    Now Wu Yue is still pregnant with a child...


    Liang Jing didn''t dare to think of bad things, he shook his head, and pushed those bad things away.


    "Gu Cheng, you''ve been searching all night. Go to rest first. The police and your subordinates are all searching. At this moment, they took Wu Yue away to be used as a hostage. Wu Yue will be fine. "


    Come back from the mission, this guy has never rested for a moment, he has been running back and forth on the road looking for Wu Yue, and he feels distressed just looking at it.


    Gu Cheng was silent for a while, then suddenly spoke out, but what he said had nothing to do with what Liang Jing said.


    "Wu Yue''s first shoe was thrown on the way they fled, but the second one deviated from the direction of escape. It was obvious that Wu Yue wanted to leave evidence and was discovered. In order to beware of Wu Yue, they must have knocked Wu Yue unconscious Taken away."


    Wu Yue was pregnant and was knocked out. If one is not good, she and the baby in her stomach may be in danger.


    And judging from the situation of the first shoe and the second shoe, Wu Yue left the first shoe without being found.


    That is to say, during this period of time, Wu Yue walked in the reeds with bare feet.


    What''s going on in the reed marsh, what will happen if you walk barefoot, he knows all too well.


    Gu Cheng''s heart ached as if it had been gouged out by a knife, and the veins in the hand holding the steering wheel were slightly bulging due to the strength.


    After hearing Gu Cheng''s words, Liang Jing didn''t persuade Gu Cheng any more.


    Gu Cheng was thinking about Wu Yue all his mind, and he didn''t listen to what he said at all.


    The more worried Gu Cheng was, the more calm and clear-headed he became.


    City Z is equivalent to being blocked, and it would be very risky to enter and exit City Z, so if he is fleeing, where is the safest place in the current situation...


    After thinking for a while, Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes, and suddenly turned the steering wheel sharply.


    The car made a beautiful drift on the road, then turned a corner and headed towards the back road.


    Liang Jing, who was almost thrown out of the car by Gu Cheng, held on to the car door tightly, his heart dropped into his throat.


    ��


    Near noon, the car finally stopped in front of a mountain.


    Brother Li and Da Zhong walked aside and talked for a few minutes. As for what they said, Wu Yue didn''t know.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 746： She looks like a rich family in the city

    Chapter 746 At first glance, she is a rich family in the city


    When the two came back from their conversation, Brother Li pushed Fang Baobao and Wu Yue into the mountains, and then Dazhong drove towards the city.


    After about half an hour, Brother Li tied the two of them to the roots of the tree, and then walked towards a bush.


    As soon as Brother Li left, Fang Baobao couldn''t help asking, "Wu Yue, where are they taking us?"


    "I don''t know." Wu Yue shook her head, thought for a while, and then said, "They probably won''t sell us if they take advantage of the time. Don''t provoke them, we will play by ear."


    "Okay." Fang Baobao nodded heavily.


    He is a man, he wants to protect Wu Yue, he can''t hold Wu Yue back at this time.


    The two of them didn''t say a few words, and Brother Li put on his belt again, and walked out from the bushes on one side.


    Maybe at night, Brother Li was also a little tired. He glanced at Wu Yue and Fang Baobao, and seeing that they were honest, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    After a while, the snoring sounded.


    Fang Baobao just wanted to speak, but Wu Yue quickly shook his head, motioning him to keep quiet.


    A person like Brother Li seems to be in a deep sleep. She dares to bet that as long as there is any movement between her and Baby Fang, Brother Li will definitely wake up immediately.


    This kind of people are very vigilant.


    As if to confirm her conjecture, Wu Yue suddenly said, "I don''t know how the bumps will be, you should also close your eyes and sleep for a while!"


    Sure enough, as soon as Wu Yue finished speaking, Brother Li suddenly opened his eyes. He looked carefully at the ropes that bound the two of them before going back to sleep.


    Fang Baobao saw this scene, his eyes widened in amazement, and Wu Yue shook her head at him.


    Can''t escape, so I can''t help but sleep for a while to recharge my batteries.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yue closed her eyes, and seeing her close her eyes, Fang Baobao also closed her eyes.


    Just after the two of them closed their eyes for a while, Brother Li suddenly opened his eyes again, glanced at the two of them, and then closed his eyes.


    Wu Yue appeared to be asleep on the surface, but in fact, the hands behind her were not idle, clasping the bark behind her bit by bit.


    After about an hour or so, the big clock came back suddenly. His face was not very good-looking, and he dragged Li Ge a few meters away, talking and looking this way.


    "Brother Li, something is wrong." Da Zhong looked serious.


    Brother Li lit a cigarette and took a deep puff, "What''s wrong?"


    "Our batch of goods has been taken away by the police. It''s been a night. The police''s strict investigation has not only not relaxed, but has become more and more strict."


    It wasn''t the first time they ran into the police, but they had never seen such a big battle with the police.


    It stands to reason that this batch of goods has been confiscated, and the police should not bite so hard.


    The goods in their hands were all bought from other places, not abducted or stolen by themselves. They were just second-hand dealers, and the police did not need to make such a big noise.


    The more Da Zhong thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong, Wu Yue and Fang Baobao suddenly caught sight of Wu Yue and Fang Baobao from the corner of his eye, and something flashed in his mind.


    "Brother Li, do you think the police are making such a fuss because of the two of them?"


    Brother Li''s face became serious when he heard this.


    The more Da Zhong thought about it, the more he felt it was possible. He pointed at Wu Yue and said, "Brother Li, look at what that girl looks like, and then look at what she is wearing. People in the village farm in the countryside every day. Who would be willing to wear such a good dress?" She is from a rich family in the city, maybe she is from an official family."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 747： kill them both

    Chapter 747 Kill them both


    "It makes sense why the police are making such a fuss now."


    Brother Li took another puff of smoke, and exhaled a big puff of smoke, "Tell me about what happened to you two when you met them that day."


    The big bell didn''t delay, and immediately told the story of meeting Wu Yue that day carefully.


    "Fuck, no wonder that day, there were only two policemen, and I felt something was wrong. The day I met this girl, she must have been kidnapped by someone, and ran into you while running away. I said, how could she Show up in places like that in the middle of the night."


    Brother Li analyzed the matter, even closer to the facts than what Da Zhong analyzed.


    "Then what should we do now? Otherwise, we''ll kill them both and go out to hide from the limelight." Da Zhong proposed.


    "No." Brother Li refused straight away, "The people in the city are not like those in the countryside, especially those who are officials. They pay attention to the equality of men and women. Maybe it''s just her child. If this really kills her, we The good day is probably coming to an end."


    "Then we can''t let them go, can we?"


    "That girl is too smart, let her go, she and the police will catch us soon." Brother Li thought for a while, then suddenly threw the cigarette in his hand to the ground, and used his foot Grind her hard, "Take her, we''ll go out to hide now, and come back in two years."


    Brother Li quickly made a decision. People like them without a home can live anywhere. If they can''t stay here, they will change places.


    After the two discussed it, they went to untie Wu Yue and Fang Baobao. The big clock pressed Fang Baobao and walked in front. Li Ge held Wu Yue in his armpit like a doll, and walked to the parking place.


    Because they left in a hurry, no one noticed that there was a piece of straw under the Wuyue tree, which was crumpled up and discarded on the ground.


    Wu Yue and Fang Baobao were thrown on the straw-covered car again. Wu Yue didn''t know where they were taking her, but she also vaguely guessed that Liang Jing and the others must be pushing too hard. Da Zhong was nervous.


    I don��t know if Gu Cheng has returned from a mission. If he comes back, he must be very worried knowing that she has been tied up, right?


    There is also Zhang Chunlan, who is not sure if she woke up in the hospital.


    Wu Yue was troubled in her heart, but felt much more comfortable physically.


    There is straw in the car, and my body and feet feel a lot warmer.


    ��


    The car drove for more than an hour, and at the place where Wu Yue was originally bound, two more cars came one after the other.


    As soon as the car came to a stop, Gu Cheng opened the door and got out the next second.


    He looked around for a while, and his eyes quickly locked on the overwhelmed grass marks on the roadside.


    He was like a cheetah, following the trail into the forest, and stopped in front of a tree after a while.


    Liang Jing followed closely, "Did you find anything?"


    Gu Cheng glanced at the marks on the tree, bent down to pick up a ball of straw, "They brought Wu Yue here." His tone was very affirmative.


    "Fuck." Liang Jing saw the things in Gu Cheng''s hands, and couldn''t help but swear, "It''s a step too late. When I catch Brother Li, I''ll beat him up first."


    They have determined that Brother Li escaped with a three-wheeled vehicle.


    This brother Li is very cunning, he loaded a cart full of straw and went around in circles.


    The straw was lost along the way.


    Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes, and suddenly clenched his hand holding the straw, "This road goes straight, leading to the sea." His voice was as cold as ice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 748： They are by the sea?

    Chapter 748 They are actually at the seaside?


    Liang Jing was astonished, and blurted out: "They don''t want to sneak into the country, do they?"


    The figure beside him flickered, but there was no shadow of Gu Cheng in front of him.


    When Liang Jing ran to the road, he was left with a puff of smoke.


    "Ahem... Hurry up and keep up with Gu Cheng''s car."


    Liang Jing coughed repeatedly from the dust, and hurriedly opened the door of a car behind and sat in.


    ��


    The car drove for about two hours, and finally stopped. When Wu Yue and Fang Baobao got out of the car, they were suddenly dumbfounded.


    They are by the sea?


    Wu Yue suddenly had a bad premonition in her heart.


    Brother Li and Da Zhong, they...they won''t be smuggling somewhere, will they?


    Don''t blame Wu Yue for thinking too much, but seeing such a scene, Wu Yue had to think so.


    Wu Yue tried her best to keep calm, and asked with a relaxed face, "Brother Li, who are you?"


    "Didn''t you already guess it?" Brother Li spread his hands, "I can''t help it, and I don''t want to do this, but the police are too tight, and I am also forced."


    Although she guessed Li Ge''s intentions, Wu Yue was still a little shocked when she heard the truth.


    Brother Li really wanted to sneak out.


    By water, Z is the closest to V city, do they want to go to V city?


    Wu Yue concealed the shock in her heart, pretending to be calm, "I want to go to the bathroom." At this time, all she can do is to delay the time as soon as possible.


    I hope Liang Jing can give more strength.


    Wu Yue prayed silently.


    "Hold on." Li Ge said.


    "I can''t hold it anymore."


    "Then solve it here."


    Fang Baobao heard Li Ge''s words, blushed and said angrily: "Wu Yue is a woman..."


    Brother Li interrupted him, "I''ll throw you into the sea to feed the fish again."


    After finishing speaking, Brother Li looked at Wu Yue, "Either hold back, or solve it on the spot, you choose."


    Wu Yue: "..."


    "Brother Li, let''s take them away as soon as possible, the police may catch up at any time."


    Dazhong pulled a paddle boat from nowhere.


    Brother Li nodded, pressed Wu Yue and Fang Baobao and walked towards the beach. The pebbles on the ground were hard and cold, and Wu Yue''s feet hurt.


    "He is so old now, it''s useless for you to take him, let him go!" Knowing that no matter what he said, Brother Li couldn''t give her time to delay, Wu Yue tried to persuade the two to let Fang Baobao go.


    "Who said it''s useless?" Brother Li sneered, "Selling it to a black heart factory can still sell it for two dollars."


    Wu Yue: "..."


    Fang Baobao: "..."


    "My boat." A man ran towards this side quickly, and shouted in Z city dialect: "What are you doing? It''s my boat, steal it!"


    Brother Li and Da Zhong glanced at each other, took the stick on the boat, and quickly pulled the boat away from the shore.


    The man was jumping and cursing on the bank, but there was nothing he could do.


    The big clock began to hold the crank, and shook the pulper one by one.


    Ten minutes later, the man who was standing on the shore cursing had already left.


    It should be to find some helper.


    Wu Yue''s mood improved, but he was so tired that his head was sweating. He threw away the crank handle in his hand and said angrily, "Damn it, it must be too cold to shake it."


    Brother Li''s expression was not too good-looking, he stood up, "Come over and look at the two of them, I''ll try."


    In this situation, if there is any further delay, the owner of the boat alone can bring a wave of people without waiting for the police to arrive.


    Brother Li took a mouthful of saliva and put it on his hand, holding the handle and started shaking it like a big bell again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 749： Gu Cheng arrived

    Chapter 749 Gu Cheng Arrives


    After shaking twice, the pulper is still turned off.


    The big clock looked very anxious.


    Brother Li was not discouraged, and continued to shake. At this time, the boat was already about ten meters away from the shore.


    Although the wind on the sea was very small, the boat shook quite violently when Brother Li shook the machine again and again.


    Wu Yue''s stomach churned and she almost vomited.


    At this moment, there was a sound of sudden braking on the shore.


    "Brother, the police are here." Amidst the flustered sound of the big clock.


    The people on the boat reflexively looked towards the shore.


    Because the car braked suddenly, before the dust had settled down, a man in a green military uniform got out of the car coldly.


    Wu Yue''s eyes lit up when she saw Gu Cheng.


    "Fuck, why are there still soldiers?"


    Seeing the person clearly, Brother Li couldn''t help but swear.


    "Who are you?" Da Zhong immediately raised Wu Yue to question.


    "Let go of Wu Yue." Fang Baobao struggled to get up.


    Gu Cheng originally saw that Wu Yue was fine on the boat, and just breathed a sigh of relief when he saw someone lift Wu Yue up again, his eyes narrowed dangerously.


    His eyes shot at people like cold knives.


    Brother Li and Gu Cheng''s eyes met, and his whole body felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave. He has been in the society for more than ten years, and the reason why he is fine is because he knows who can be messed with and who can''t be messed with.


    Obviously, Gu Cheng is the kind of person who cannot be messed with.


    As soon as he got out of the car, his eyes fell on Wu Yue, obviously Wu Yue was his bottom line.


    At this moment, Brother Li suddenly believed that Fang Baobao had said that Wu Yue was married.


    "Let her go." Brother Li yelled at the big clock, "Why are you nervous? In such a cold day, can he still swim in the water?"


    Brother Li froze as soon as he finished speaking.


    As far as he could say a word, Gu Cheng had already taken off his coat, and the purpose was self-evident.


    "Fuck, shit, I''m so crazy that I really want to go into the water."


    Now that it''s still cold in a padded jacket, Brother Li never expected that Gu Cheng would really go into the water.


    "What are you still holding onto her for? Why don''t you quickly row the boat to the middle."


    In desperation, Brother Li yelled at the big clock again, and then began to shake the pulper vigorously again.


    Now he is chasing him alone, maybe there will be a large group of policemen behind him, and with one shot, they will all be finished.


    Wu Yue looked at the figure of Gu Cheng getting closer and closer in the water, and felt distressed and moved at the same time.


    By the side, Fang Baobao was already frightened to death when Gu Cheng entered the water.


    Da Zhong��s hometown is south of the river, and he has never rowed a boat, and only has a bamboo stick in his hand, so it is not fast at all.


    Seeing that the distance was getting closer, he broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Boom."


    The bow of the ship hit an invisible reef, and the big clock swayed, almost falling into the water.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Ge''s body hit the pulper.


    "Hitted a rock."


    At this time, Gu Cheng was only two or three meters away from the boat, and Brother Li''s paddle machine still couldn''t make a sound.


    In desperation, Da Zhong''s eyes suddenly fell on Wu Yueluo.


    His eyes were fierce and there was a desperate fight, Wu Yue felt a chill in her heart, before she could realize what Da Zhong wanted to do, Da Zhong had already put down the bamboo stick in his hand.


    Wu Yue subconsciously thought that Da Zhong was trying to threaten Gu Cheng with her, and she instinctively leaned back a bit, because she was tied up, and the range of the back was not too great.


    finished


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 750： Wu Yue was injured 1

    Chapter 750 Wu Yue Injured 1


    She couldn''t escape Da Zhong''s grabbing hand at all, fearing that her voice would affect Gu Cheng, Wu Yue tightly closed her lips and did not make a sound.


    The next moment, Wu Yue suddenly felt her body suspended in the air.


    "Wu Yue."


    "Wu Yue."


    "big clock."


    Three voices sounded at the same time.


    One is from Gu Cheng, his usual cold voice reveals a trace of worry that he has hardly concealed, more like fear.


    One is Fang Baobao, his voice is like a frightened child.


    There is another one, it belongs to Brother Li, his voice is full of shock, he didn''t expect that the big bell would throw her out of the boat!


    After all, she is the biggest bargaining chip in their hands.


    This series of things happened in an instant.


    In Wu Yue''s mind, she could barely distinguish the voices of the three people, and her body was already soaked by a burst of ice cold.


    There was a ''boom'' in her ear, as if something had collided, she felt her scalp go numb, and her eyes instantly turned bloodshot.


    Throat is full of salty sea water, and the breath in nose is as uncomfortable as being deprived.


    She wanted to struggle, but her hands were tied and she couldn''t move at all.


    Just when Wu Yue felt that she was about to suffocate to death, her body hung in the air again.


    She opened her eyes slightly, vaguely, she saw Gu Cheng who was always moody and angry, his eyes were full of fear.


    His voice trembled slightly as he called her name.


    She really wanted to tell him that she was fine, she opened her mouth, but no sound came out, and her eyes fell into darkness.


    After the big bell threw Wu Yue into the water, the bamboo stick supported the reef, and with force, the boat ran a long way.


    Casting a glance at the frightened baby Fang Fang on the boat, Da Zhong threw him off the boat without hesitation.


    Brother Li didn''t say anything this time.


    The most important people have already been thrown overboard, and it is useless for Fang Baobao to keep them. It is better to throw them down, help them escape, and buy some time.


    Brother Li gritted his teeth and started shaking the pulper again.


    "Dengdeng..."


    In a burst of thick smoke, the pulper made a loud sound.


    "It''s ringing." The big bell shouted excitedly.


    Brother Li was also moved in his heart, adjusted the bow of the boat, and drove directly to the middle of the sea.


    I don''t know what moved him, and when he looked back, what caught his eye was the man in the green suit squatting on the rocks with pain in his eyes, hugging Wu Yue and helping her untie the rope.


    There are patches of red, which gradually bloom from Wu Yue''s side, like mandala flowers in full bloom, embellishing the blue sea with a different color.


    A complex look flashed in Brother Li''s eyes. He saw the approaching police car, then turned his head and increased the accelerator.


    The police car hurriedly stopped next to the military vehicle, and Liang Jing and several police officers rushed out of the car.


    "Hurry up and save people."


    Seeing Fang Baobao floating in the sea, not knowing whether he was dead or alive, he immediately gave an order.


    The surrounding area was silent for two seconds, several policemen glanced at each other, and suddenly said in unison: "Director, we don''t know how to use water."


    "Damn it."


    Liang Jing cursed angrily, before he had time to think about it, he quickly took off his cotton clothes and jumped into the sea.


    A biting coldness instantly spread throughout his body, Liang Jing gasped, gritted his teeth, used both hands and feet, and moved quickly.


    While swimming, Liang Jing yelled at the policemen on the shore, "Hurry up and find the boat."


    When swimming past the reef where Gu Cheng was, Liang Jing was startled. The surrounding sea water was light red, obviously Wu Yue was injured.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 751： Wu Yue is injured 2

    Chapter 751 Wu Yue Injured 2


    Gu Cheng''s expression was ugly, and he was bandaging the wound on Wu Yue''s head.


    Wu Yue has Gu Cheng, Fang Baobao still doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive, Liang Jing doesn''t care so much, and swims towards Fang Baobao even harder.


    Liang Jing swam up to Fang Baobao, and found that he was unresponsive. Fang Baobao''s padded coat was already soaked in sea water. He dragged his chin and led him to swim for a while. On the stone banana.


    The water on the stone banana can barely cover the feet, Fang Baobao is on it, and the nose can breathe completely.


    While helping Fang Baobao untie the rope, Liang Jing asked about Wu Yue''s situation.


    Gu Cheng didn''t answer Liang Jing''s words, but instead asked, "Did you call the boat? His voice was deep and cold.


    The sea water was too cold, Wu Yue''s body couldn''t bear it at all.


    "Let them call."


    Untie the rope tied to Baby Fang Fang, Liang Jing laid him flat, and began to press his chest over and over again.


    "Ahem..."


    Fang Baobao came out of a puddle of sea water. He slowly woke up, but his whole body was shaking violently.


    "Wu, Yue, what happened to Wu Yue?"


    Fang Baobao woke up and looked at Wu Yue with concern.


    "You still have a little conscience, it''s not in vain that Wu Yue treats you so well." Liang Jing said.


    At this time, Gu Cheng had already bandaged Wu Yue''s wound, and was rubbing Wu Yue''s hands, trying to give her some warmth.


    Seeing this, Liang Jing hurried to help rub Wu Yue''s hands, his teeth were chattering from the cold, and he couldn''t care less.


    "Dengdeng..."


    There was a sound of a boat, a man drove a boat with a policeman standing on it, and drove over.


    As soon as Gu Cheng got on the boat with Wu Yue in his arms, he began to shout to the police on the boat and on the shore, "Take off your clothes."


    Several policemen were taken aback, unable to react for a while.


    Liang Jing roared angrily when he saw this, "I''m waiting to pick up gold, why don''t you take off your clothes quickly."


    The policemen reacted now, and quickly took off their clothes one by one.


    As soon as the boat reached the shore, Gu Cheng hugged Wu Yue and got into the car. Liang Jing quickly handed Gu Cheng''s clothes and his clothes to Gu Cheng.


    Afterwards, they took the clothes of several policemen, and after throwing one to Fang Baobao, Gu Cheng stuffed the rest into the car.


    Gu Cheng was in the car, took off Wu Yue''s coat, took his and the policeman''s cotton coats, and wrapped Wu Yue tightly.


    Noticing her increasingly cold hands, his heart ached almost numb.


    Fang Baobao wanted to ride in the same car with Wu Yue, and as soon as he opened the door, Gu Cheng said coldly: "Go to another car."


    He trembled in fright, turned around and got into the police car trembling.


    "Take him to the hospital." Shouting to the other policemen, Liang Jing got into the driver''s seat and started the car.


    "Police, my boat, my boat has been stolen, I want to report to the police." The man who got off the fishing boat, seeing that Liang Jing was driving away, hurriedly slapped the car window and shouted.


    "Report to the police station."


    Throwing down a sentence, Liang Jing drove quickly towards the hospital.


    "Gu Cheng, how is Wu Yue?"


    After receiving the news, Shen Xiumei walked over with Zhang Chunlan supported, and saw Gu Cheng guarding the door of the emergency room.


    He was still wearing the clothes he had when he went into the sea, and the bottom of his trousers had been frozen into ice slag.


    Shen Xiumei felt distressed for a while, but she was more worried about Wu Yue in the emergency room.


    Gu Cheng didn''t say a word, Shen Xiumei wanted to ask again, but Liang Jing walked over with a set of cotton clothes.


    "Auntie, it''s just in time for you to come, so hurry up to persuade Gu Cheng, his body is frozen, and he still sticks here and doesn''t want to change his clothes."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 752： rescue

    Chapter 752 Rescue


    "He is a big man, Dong will be fine, tell me how Wu Yue is doing now?"


    Gu Weihe was not at home, and as soon as Shen Xiumei got the news that something had happened to Wu Yue, she drove over overnight.


    Now that she is in the emergency room, and her son is like this, Shen Xiumei feels that her heart is about to die of anxiety.


    Zhang Chunlan on the side also looked at Liang Jing eagerly. When she heard that the person who captured Wu Yue was Aunt Fang, she wanted to beat herself to death.


    If she listened to Wu Yue, Wu Yue wouldn''t let Aunt Fang take her away.


    When she came out of the toilet, Aunt Fang said to help her, but she said no, then the train shook and her neck hurt, she thought she had hit something.


    His eyes darkened, and he passed out while supporting Aunt Fang.


    She never dreamed that Aunt Fang with a friendly face would do such a thing.


    I didn''t even expect that she would be the murderer of the baby-cutting case. As long as she thinks that Wu Yue''s pregnancy was also said from her mouth, Zhang Chunlan''s heart will feel even more uncomfortable.


    "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, Wu Yue wouldn''t have returned to City A." Zhang Chunlan cried with her hands hanging down her chest and mouth, "If it wasn''t for me, Aunt Fang wouldn''t have known about Wu Yue''s pregnancy. On the train, if I listened to Wu Yue and didn''t go to the bathroom with Aunt Fang, I wouldn''t faint, and Wu Yue wouldn''t get off the train and be taken away by Aunt Fang."


    Gu Cheng, who had been staring at the door of the emergency room without saying a word, heard Zhang Chunlan''s words, his jaw was tense, and his hands were clenched into fists, obviously holding back something.


    Shen Xiumei was still supporting Zhang Chunlan, trying to comfort her, but after hearing what she said, she felt a little upset.


    Wu Yue is so smart, why does she have such a stupid mother.


    In the final analysis, the injury of Zhang Chunlan and Wu Yue is really inseparable.


    "Chunlan, Wu Yue is inside now. Nothing will happen. You should go back and rest quickly. She is inside. It must be hard to hear you crying so sad outside." Shen Xiumei comforted her reluctantly. By Zhang Chunlan.


    If this person is not Wu Yue''s mother, she really wants to slap her now.


    When Zhang Chunlan heard Shen Xiumei''s words, her crying subsided a little, and turned into a soft sob.


    Seeing this, Shen Xiumei didn''t care about Zhang Chunlan anymore, so she turned her head and asked Liang Jing, "Liang Jing, how is Wu Yue doing now?"


    "Wu Yue was hit on the head by a stone banana, and now I don''t know the situation." If he knew the situation, Gu Cheng would not be like an ice sculpture, not knowing how to move.


    When Shen Xiumei heard this, her face turned pale.


    Stone bananas all grow in the sea, Gu Cheng is covered in sea water, he must have got wet when he rescued Wu Yue.


    Pregnant women can''t bear the cold the most. On such a cold day, Wu Yue fell into the sea and was injured... The more Shen Xiumei thought about it, the more she couldn''t stand, she swayed and almost fainted.


    "Auntie, are you okay?" Liang Jing quickly supported Shen Xiumei.


    Shen Xiumei supported her head and shook her head slightly, "I''m fine."


    Liang Jing supported her for a while, and after making sure that she was fine, he let go.


    The surroundings became quiet for a while, Shen Xiumei looked at Gu Cheng like that, and persuaded her.


    "Go and change your clothes first. If you are frozen like this, Wu Yue will be fine later, but you will get sick from the cold. Wu Yue feels so distressed when she sees it."


    Gu Cheng seemed not to have heard Shen Xiumei''s words, and remained motionless.


    Seeing this, Liang Jing echoed, "Gu Cheng, go and change quickly, Wu Yue is here for us to guard."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 753： The child may not be able to keep

    Chapter 753 The child may not be able to keep


    Seeing this, Liang Jing echoed, "Gu Cheng, go and change your clothes, Wu Yue is here to be guarded by us, you are so cold all over, when next Wu Yue comes out, you are like this..."


    "I''ll come over later."


    Before Liang Jing finished speaking, Gu Cheng had already reached for the clothes in his hand, turned and left.


    Liang Jing: "..." Gu Cheng has been in Wu Yue''s hands for the rest of his life.


    Three minutes later, the door of the emergency room opened suddenly, and a doctor in a white coat came out.


    "Who are the relatives of the patient?"


    "I''m her mother."


    "I''m her mother."


    The voices of Shen Xiumei and Zhang Chunlan sounded at the same time, and the doctor glanced at their faces and persuaded, "Who is it?"


    "Both, one of them is the mother of her natal family, and the other is from her husband''s family." Liang Jing quickly helped explain.


    "Where''s the husband?" The doctor''s face was not very good-looking, "The patient''s condition is very critical, and the child may not be saved, and a relative''s signature is needed."


    As soon as Shen Xiumei heard the doctor''s words, she immediately stated, "Doctor, you must keep the adults. The child is fine. My son and daughter-in-law are still young. There will be children in the future. You must keep my daughter-in-law."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I must keep my daughter, please."


    Zhang Chunlan was so frightened that her body almost went limp, she tugged on the doctor''s sleeve and begged.


    Looking at this scene, Liang Jing felt indescribably uncomfortable. If Gu Cheng knew later...


    The doctor gave Zhang Chunlan a disgusted look, and pulled his arm out. For them, they hate this kind of thing the most. They mess up at a critical moment and affect the family members who are saving lives.


    At that time, something happened because of their delay, and they will come to the hospital to make trouble again.


    "Since you agree, then sign quickly." The doctor came over with something.


    "I''ll sign." A voice came from behind.


    Several people have not recovered from Gu Cheng''s appearance, he has already taken the pen from the doctor''s hand, and signed his name.


    The doctor saw that Gu Cheng had signed his name on the husband''s column, and saw that Gu Cheng was more straightforward, his face softened.


    Before closing the door, he suddenly said, "The situation is not that bad. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, our doctors will not give up. We will try our best to protect adults and children together, but you must also be mentally prepared."


    "Thank you doctor, thank you."


    As soon as the doctor finished speaking, Zhang Chunlan and Shen Xiumei thanked her repeatedly.


    And Liang Jing''s heart is also relaxed, with the doctor''s words, Wu Yue''s situation will be much better.


    Glanced at Gu Cheng, and sure enough, he looked a little better than before.


    The door of the emergency room was closed again.


    Several people waited for a long time.


    As time passed by, Gu Cheng''s originally good-looking face was gradually covered with another layer of frost.


    "How is Wu Yue?" With the support of the nurse, Fang Baobao walked over slowly.


    The surrounding area was quiet for a while, no one answered, and Fang Baobao''s thin figure seemed a little bleak for a while.


    When the nurse saw this, she couldn''t help feeling a little sympathetic to Fang Baobao, and said angrily, "Why are you doing this? This child has been in a coma for several hours, and as soon as he wakes up, he has to come here to have a look. Your attitude is too chilling for the child."


    Wu Yue had Gu Cheng to help warm him up, which was not bad. Although Fang Baobao also put on a coat, it was useless at all, it was all wet inside, and his body was not strong enough. In addition, he committed suicide not long ago. weak.


    So before arriving at the hospital, the person was already in a coma.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 754： Did the doctor mention the child just now?

    Chapter 754 Did the doctor mention the child just now?


    Liang Jing also felt that Fang Baobao was a little pitiful, "Wu Yue is fine, go back and rest!"


    Fang Baobao shook his head firmly, "I won''t leave, I will stay here and guard Wu Yue."


    Liang Jingjian insisted on not leaving, and didn''t say anything else.


    In the emergency room, from time to time, doctors neglected to come in and out. Every time, the door opened, everyone was nervous for a while, for fear that the doctor would announce some bad news.


    After coming down several times, the people outside the door almost collapsed.


    Two hours later, the door of the ward was opened for the nth time, and the doctor who asked to sign came out.


    He didn''t come out and leave like those doctors before, but glanced at the few people at the door, as if he wanted to announce some news.


    Gu Cheng''s body stiffened for a moment, and he, who has always been quick to react, didn''t rush forward immediately.


    The others were also silent for a while, all tense.


    "What are you doing standing there? I didn''t see the patient come out, so why don''t you hurry up and let the patient go. We are going to push the patient into the ward now."


    Seeing the people outside standing still, the doctor spoke in dissatisfaction. His tone was very aggressive, but the few people standing outside were very excited.


    As soon as he finished speaking, two doctors came out, and the nurse behind him was pushing a mobile bed.


    Gu Cheng''s body was like a rocket, and he rushed to the hospital bed in an instant.


    Wu Yue on the hospital bed was still pale, her eyes were closed tightly, a needle was stuck on her hand, and the white liquid was injected into Wu Yue''s body bit by bit along the delivery tube.


    At this moment, the man who was always cold and solemn and never bowed his head before life and death had reddened eye circles.


    A person who has never believed in ghosts and gods, but has the urge to thank God for sending her to him again.


    The nurse just stopped for a while, then pushed the mobile bed to the ward, and Liang Jing and others who were guarding outside followed suit.


    After a while, the emergency room was empty.


    "..."


    The doctor who was still standing at the door of the emergency room couldn''t help but twitch his eyes. He hasn''t announced the result of the rescue yet.


    These people are really... The doctor shook his head helplessly, that''s all, he should make another trip.


    The patients were treated in such a dangerous situation, and they also... This is a major breakthrough for their hospital.


    ��


    Fang Baobao''s body has also reached its limit. After seeing that Wu Yue was fine, he went back to the ward with the help of the nurse.


    "Chunlan, Wu Yue is fine now, you should go back to the ward to rest quickly! Goodbye Wu Yue, you fell ill again."


    Wu Yue is fine now, and Shen Xiumei is less annoyed at Zhang Chunlan.


    "Wu Yue hasn''t woken up yet, so I can''t leave at ease." Zhang Chunlan said.


    As soon as Zhang Chunlan finished speaking, a nurse who was still in the ward answered, "The patient''s life is no longer in danger. Too many people in the ward is not good. Just leave two of them to pay attention to the patient''s condition."


    Hearing what the nurse said, Zhang Chunlan glanced at Gu Cheng, Shen Xiumei and Liang Jing, and walked out of the ward with some reluctance.


    "I''ll take you there!"


    Shen Xiumei saw that Zhang Chunlan was still wrapped in gauze, and thought that she had been guarding the door of the emergency room for a long time, afraid that if something happened to her, Wu Yue would be worried when she woke up.


    As soon as the two left, the nurse put Wu Yue in order and notified her. When the salt water was about to be hung up, she wanted to call them and left the ward.


    The ward suddenly became empty, Liang Jing looked at Gu Cheng who was sitting in front of the bed, and suddenly thought of something.


    "Gu Cheng, did the doctor mention the child just now?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 755： Not waking up.

    Chapter 755 Wake up for a long time.


    Before, he only remembered what the doctor said that he was going to push the patient to the ward, and he didn''t pay attention to whether the doctor said anything else.


    Gu Cheng frowned slightly, Liang Jing saw Gu Cheng''s expression and immediately understood.


    He was stupid to ask Gu Cheng, this guy only has Wu Yue in his eyes, how can he hear anything else?


    Liang Jing had just finished slandering, when the door of the ward creaked and was opened from the outside.


    The person who came was none other than the doctor who asked the patient''s family to sign.


    He scanned around and was disappointed to see that there were only two family members of the patients left.


    At such an important moment, just the two of you are too...


    Disappointment is disappointment, the patient''s condition still needs to be announced.


    "The patient should wake up tomorrow. After waking up, she can''t eat immediately. She should call the doctor to check it first. Don''t let her get cold. She can''t get out of bed. She has to lie on the bed for half a month. After checking the situation, she can decide whether she can get out of bed or not. bed."


    The doctor seemed to be still thinking about the things that the family members didn''t have in an instant, and there were a lot of long-winded things, but they didn''t focus on the key points.


    "When you can eat, you can''t eat too greasy, raw or cold food, or too cold food, or do strenuous movements, or..."


    Liang Jing nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and was taken aback for a while.


    Gu Cheng''s eyes suddenly flashed a faint light, "The child is saved?" There was unconcealable joy in his voice.


    "The child hugged?" Liang Jing repeated dully.


    "I kept it." The doctor''s eyes were full of complacency.


    "My grandson is still there?"


    As soon as Shen Xiulan walked to the door of the ward, she heard the news, and her excited speech was a little awkward, "Doctor, doctor, did you just say that my grandson was saved?"


    "Keep it." Seeing Liang Jing and Shen Xiumei excited, he felt a sense of accomplishment.


    "Doctor, what''s your surname? I want to send you a pennant."


    If Wu Yue wakes up at this time, she will definitely find that Shen Xiumei''s excited look is exactly like Gu Juan.


    After hearing this, the doctor was very happy.


    The pennant is a symbol of honor.


    "Although the child is hugging, there are still some things that need to be paid attention to..."


    The doctor babbled a long list of things to Shen Xiumei again. Shen Xiumei was afraid that she might miss something, so she used the pen she brought with her again, found a piece of paper, and wrote it down one by one.


    During the process of explaining, the doctor also slightly revealed a piece of news.


    The biggest reason why Wu Yue''s child can be hugged is because Wu Yue''s body is good, and the child is approaching three months...


    Gu Cheng, who was sitting beside Wu Yue''s bed, although his eyes were on Wu Yue, he listened attentively to what the doctor and Shen Xiumei said.


    At this time, all the people who were immersed in joy did not expect that the good news brought by the doctor would be the start of another accident that no one expected.


    ��


    At noon the next day.


    Several doctors who participated in the rescue of Wu Yue all gathered in the ward.


    Because of the limited space in the ward, everyone was driven outside the ward to wait.


    The aura around Gu Cheng was as cold as ice, and Liang Jing, who was wiping his nose from time to time with a tissue beside him, silently distanced himself from Gu Cheng.


    In the ward, several doctors were frowning, discussing something with each other.


    According to the normal situation, the patient should have woken up this morning, but now it is noon, but the patient has no symptoms of waking up at all.


    All vital signs are normal, and it is completely impossible to find out why the patient is lingering.


    finished


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 756： wake up

    Chapter 756 Waking up


    The dean specifically explained that the identity of this patient is not ordinary. If something happens, they will lose their jobs and cannot be held accountable.


    Finally, a doctor suddenly thought of something, his eyes lit up, and he said a lot of words.


    The rest of the doctors nodded in agreement.


    A few minutes later, the door of the ward opened.


    One of the doctors, as a representative, said: "The reason why the patient did not wake up because of a brain injury has a lot to do with the head injury..."


    The doctor spoke a lot of technical terms eloquently, and the final conclusion is that Wu Yue injured her head, and the time to wake up will be delayed. As for when, they can''t be sure...


    When Zhang Chunlan heard it, tears flowed out immediately.


    The faces of the other people are different. This news can be regarded as good news or bad news.


    After all, it is better for Wu Yue to wake up later than to have an accident. As long as people are safe, what does it matter if she wakes up later?


    ��


    Aunt Fang has been brought back to City A by other policemen.


    Because City A still had a lot of things to deal with, Jing stayed in City Z for another day, and returned to City A with Baby Fang, who had no major problems.


    Half a month has passed in the blink of an eye.


    During the past half month, Liang Jing took Gu Juan to visit Wu Yue twice.


    Wu Xing followed Sun Hongjun to visit Wu Yue several times.


    Wu Jianhua and Gu Weihe came back to see Wu Yue in a hurry. They only stayed for two days and left again.


    During the two days that Wu Jianhua came, he had a fight with Zhang Chunlan because of Wu Yue.


    At the time Zhang Chunlan was coming back, he was not very supportive. What Zhang Dafu''s family did at Wu Yue''s wedding made Wu Jianhua feel cold.


    Now that Zhang Chunlan almost killed her daughter because of Zhang Dafu''s family, how could Wu Jianhua not be angry?


    Forcing Zhang Chunlan to agree to sever ties with Zhang Dafu''s family, Zhang Dafu''s anger subsided a little.


    Wu Yue didn''t know anything about what happened in the past half month. She just lay quietly on the hospital bed, relying on the daily nutritional water to maintain her life.


    During this period, Gu Cheng has been taking leave and didn''t go to the team. In order to prevent Wu Yue from lying down for too long and causing muscle atrophy, he massaged Wu Yue every day.


    Almost never left the ward.


    So, at some point, he suddenly became the model husband of every nurse in the hospital.


    But the doctor who rescued Wu Yue in the hospital became more and more anxious as Wu Yue woke up.


    Originally, the joy of successfully rescuing and saving the child disappeared, and I didn''t expect any pennants anymore, I just thought that Wu Yue could wake up quickly.


    Because they not only had to put pressure on the dean, but also had to face Gu Cheng''s face that was colder than the weather outside when they came to make rounds every day.


    Just like that, another five days passed in a blink of an eye.


    That night, the moonlight was like silver, reflected in the ward through the curtains, and the smell of disinfectant around was special, but not unpleasant.


    Wu Yue slowly opened her eyes, and glanced at the scene in the room. A trace of confusion flashed in her eyes, and then she seemed to think of something, and the confusion in her eyes was instantly replaced by light. It bends into a beautiful curvature, like a crescent moon in the night sky, shining brightly in the night sky.


    Wu Yue felt that her whole body was too stiff, and subconsciously wanted to stretch.


    I swear in my heart, I must have just come here, the soul and body are not coordinated enough, otherwise how could it be so stiff?


    Just stretching her waist halfway, Wu Yue''s body froze and tensed instantly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 757： i am your husband

    Chapter 757 I am your husband


    She stiffened her neck, turned her head slowly, but suddenly bumped into a gaze as deep as a black hole.


    Maybe it was because the moonlight was too beautiful, or maybe it was because of other reasons, Wu Yue and the man looked at each other for dozens of seconds.


    He obviously didn''t smile, but Wu Yue felt a kind of warmth of spring in his body.


    Suddenly a breeze blew outside the window, and the window trembled slightly. The sound was not loud, but it seemed particularly abrupt in this silent night.


    Wu Yue came back to her senses, blinked her eyes, "Who are you?" Because she hadn''t spoken for a long time, her voice was a little hoarse, and her throat was a little uncomfortable.


    Gu Cheng''s slightly raised hand froze when he heard Wu Yue''s words, his pupils shrank like a vortex, sucking up the surrounding night.


    Wu Yue''s scalp became numb from his gaze, and suddenly she called out softly in a hoarse voice, "Brother?"


    Gu Cheng: "..."


    Noticing that the unfamiliar gaze in Wu Yue''s eyes was not fake, his eyes suddenly sank.


    Twenty minutes later.


    In the dim light of the ward, Wu Yue held a cup of hot water in both hands, sat cross-legged on the hospital bed, and looked at Gu Cheng who was standing on the ground.


    "Stop, I admit defeat, can you stop looking at me like this?"


    A few minutes later, Wu Yue raised her hand and rubbed her slightly sore eyes, and made a very chic and casual hair movement that she thought was very free and easy.


    "My name is Wu Yue, who are you?" Wu Yue asked straight to the point.


    At first, she guessed that this person should be her brother, but with his reaction and the chaotic memories in her mind, Wu Yue found that this person was not her brother.


    Because she doesn''t remember him, but she does have a twin brother.


    Gu Cheng was silent for a while, then said two words in a deep voice, "Gu Cheng."


    "Gu Cheng?" Wu Yue narrowed her eyes, looking up and down Gu Cheng, her surname is Wu, his surname is Gu, this person is definitely not her brother, "Why did you sleep on my bed just now?"


    "I''m your husband." Gu Cheng''s gaze was fixed on Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue: "..." Husband? Wu Yue thought she heard a very funny joke.


    She narrowed her expression, "You thought I was a fool before?"


    She has been stupid for eighteen years. In memory, these people have no time to hide from her, and they all despise her.


    A tall and handsome man like him will marry her?


    Seeing Wu Yue''s sarcasm, coupled with Wu Yue''s words, Gu Cheng''s thin lips were tightly pursed.


    After a while he asked, "You only remember the things you were stupid about before?"


    "It''s a bit confusing, I can''t remember everything." Wu Yue told the truth without shyness, then changed her voice, and said, "But it doesn''t mean I''m easy to deceive."


    Having been in contact with Wu Yue for so long, Gu Cheng is very clear about Wu Yue''s expression of guilty conscience when she lies.


    It is precisely because he knows clearly that Gu Cheng''s heart at this moment is more uncomfortable.


    Wu Yue''s words completely confirmed his conjecture.


    She actually forgot everything that happened between the two of them, and her memory stayed in the past, just when she was stupid.


    The two have gone through so much together, and now they finally saved the child, but in the end, she actually forgot about him?


    A cold and painful aura spread from Gu Cheng.


    Seeing that Gu Cheng remained silent, Wu Yue began to make up a plot in his mind.


    It must be that something happened to her, so she was injured. This matter is probably not small, and the person in front of her is responsible for protecting her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 758： Whats in your womb is my baby

    Chapter 758 The one in your stomach is my child


    The person involved was in front of him, and Wu Yue didn''t hide any doubts, and asked directly, "Are you here to protect me?"


    "Why am I in the hospital and what happened?"


    Gu Cheng looked at Wu Yue''s strange eyes, and felt very blocked.


    He now has the urge to kill those doctors.


    But looking at Wu Yue''s pale face, his mental state, everything else looks very normal, and his heart, which was already sinking to the bottom of the sea, became active again.


    He is a soldier, has received strict training, and his ability to accept and calm down is much higher than ordinary people.


    After a while, Gu Cheng loosened his clenched fist, and told Wu Yue what happened to Wu Yue in a concise and concise manner.


    Of course, he made a special statement about Wu Yue being his wife.


    "...That''s how it is, you just forget it for a while, I''ll call the doctor at dawn to check you up."


    As long as she and the baby are okay.


    If she forgets, he will find a way to make her remember.


    Wu Yue frowned more and more, "What can you prove that what you said is true?"


    She said doubtful words, but in her heart, Wu Yue had already believed a lot.


    Although Gu Cheng had no expression on his face, his eyes could not deceive anyone.


    When she just woke up and met his eyes, the look in his eyes was so dazzling that she still remembers it now.


    Gu Cheng glanced at Wu Yue''s belly, "You are carrying my child."


    Wu Yue followed his gaze and glanced at her stomach, her face was a little embarrassed, but she still refused to admit it.


    "My belly is so small, how do I know if there is really a baby inside?"


    Gu Cheng frowned slightly, "Is it true, don''t you already have the answer in your heart?"


    Wu Yue: "..."


    Although she has almost believed Gu Cheng''s words, Wu Yue feels very unfamiliar with those things that are not in her mind.


    Her eyes rolled around a few times, and suddenly they lit up, cleared her throat, and straightened her expression, "What you said, even if it is true, but I don''t remember it at all, so I can''t..."


    Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes and interrupted her, "Do you want a divorce?" His voice was as cold as ice.


    "Of course not." Wu Yue directly denied, "I just want to declare that before I don''t think about those things, I have the right not to fulfill any husband and wife obligations."


    Wu Yue''s mind was spinning fast, Gu Cheng''s words are almost true.


    Let''s not talk about the fact that military marriage is not easy to divorce.


    Based on what Gu Cheng said just now, she should have liked him before.


    Otherwise, she would not marry Gu Cheng.


    Whether she lost her memory or not, Wu Yue firmly believed that she would never accept an arranged marriage.


    In order to prevent anything she regrets, of course she will not divorce now.


    Hearing the first half of Wu Yue''s words, Gu Cheng''s face suddenly softened, but when he heard the second half, his face darkened instantly.


    This girl just can''t suffer a little bit.


    Gu Cheng''s eyes flickered, "I won''t touch you for the time being." He made a promise.


    "Okay." Wu Yue made the final decision, "One word from a gentleman."


    Forget the past Wu Yue, at this moment, I still don''t know how black-bellied the man in front of me is.


    She didn''t notice at all, he said ''temporarily'' not ''until I remember the past'' and won''t touch you.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 759： She doesnt remember now that Im his husband

    Chapter 759 She doesn''t remember that I''m his husband now


    Wu Yue couldn''t hold back, but she was really a little incompetent when asked to go to the bathroom in front of a man.


    Although this man is her husband, she no longer remembers it.


    Just when Wu Yue couldn''t take it anymore, her eyes lit up, and she suddenly had an idea, "Persons who are pregnant, don''t get angry, just in case..."


    Gu Cheng turned around suddenly, Wu Yue was caught off guard, her body trembled, and she almost peed in her pants.


    Gu Cheng stared at Wu Yue quietly for a while, and found that Wu Yue''s words were completely inadvertent, so he pursed his lips without saying a word, opened the door and walked out.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue took a deep breath. He really cared about the child in her belly.


    Locking the door behind her, Wu Yue solved the major issues in her life before she was ashamed.


    After Wu Yue finished her toilet, as soon as she opened the toilet door, she saw Gu Cheng still standing at the toilet door.


    Seeing Wu Yue coming out, he carried her back to the hospital bed without saying a word.


    This time Wu Yue was not like before, struggling to get down, standing on the ground with sore and sore feet, the taste was not good.


    After a tug-of-war over the bed, Wu Yue and Gu Cheng reached an agreement that each of them would stand on one side, and if Gu Cheng did anything wrong, he would immediately cede the city and give up the land.


    Gu Cheng''s complexion is getting darker and darker, Wu Yue seems to have found a talisman, and she always pulls out the matter of ''pregnant women can''t be angry. ''


    A man was sleeping next to her. I don''t know if it was because of Gu Cheng''s aura of righteousness or because they were husband and wife, but Wu Yue quickly fell asleep unprepared.


    Under the moonlight, Gu Cheng slowly opened his eyes, and looked at Wu Yue with complicated eyes for a long time.


    Finally, he hugged her into his arms and fell asleep.


    the next day.


    In the ward, Wu Yue was scrutinized by several doctors with a blank face, without saying a word, neither anxious nor irritable.


    Outside the ward.


    Shen Xiumei, Zhang Chunlan, and the two heard the news that Wu Yue had woken up. Before they could be happy, they were taken aback by Gu Cheng''s next sentence.


    Gu Cheng''s words are very simple, just five simple words, ''Wu Yue has lost her memory. ''


    Before Zhang Chunlan and Shen Xiumei could react, Gu Cheng frowned again, "She doesn''t remember that I''m his husband now." This is what Gu Cheng cares most about.


    Shen Xiumei still has some understanding of her son, knowing that although Gu Cheng can''t see anything on the surface, she must be very sad in her heart.


    She repeatedly comforted, "It''s okay if you lose your memory, and she is still our daughter-in-law. As long as she and the child are good, she will always remember it in the future."


    Zhang Chunlan was pulled back to her senses by the voices of the two, and said worriedly: "Okay, why did you lose your memory?"


    "Chunlan, don''t worry too much. As long as Wu Yue is fine and forgets something, we can tell her about it later. Even if she loses her memory, she is still your daughter, my daughter-in-law."


    Being comforted by Shen Xiumei, Zhang Chunlan felt better.


    Half an hour later, the doctor came out of the ward and made a brief summary of Wu Yue''s situation.


    Wu Yue lost her memory because she was hit on the head by a stone banana, and because she had been in a coma for too long, they were not sure when she would recover her memory.


    The more Gu Cheng listened, the more solemn his face became. The doctor was so overwhelmed by the cold aura around Gu Cheng that he could hardly breathe.


    "Except for amnesia, the patient recovered well, and the child has no problems..."


    In order not to be frozen to death, the doctor hurriedly selected good news and said a lot.


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 760： There are always people who better than you.

    Chapter 760 The devil is one foot high, and the Tao is one foot high.


    Two days later, Wu Yue was discharged from the hospital.


    In the past two days, Zhang Chunlan and Shen Xiumei told Wu Yue a lot, and Gu Cheng would add some things she forgot.


    I don''t know why, although Zhang Chunlan is very kind to her, she always rejects Zhang Chunlan in her heart, and always feels a little uncomfortable with her.


    The day before he was discharged from the hospital, Wu Yue fooled Zhang Chunlan to Wu Jianhua.


    Shen Xiumei was worried about leaving Wu Yue, so she followed Wu Yue back to the team.


    Since waking up, she has been staying in the hospital. Taking advantage of the time when she was discharged from the hospital, Wu Yue asked to go around the city. Because of the excuse of ''pregnant women should not be angry'', Gu Cheng naturally did not refuse.


    However, Wu Yue has really experienced what it means to be one foot taller than the devil, and one foot taller than the Dao.


    Gu Cheng did take her to the city, and it was a veritable ''Zhuan'' without adulteration at all.


    Turning Z City half a circle, during this process, Wu Yue didn''t even touch the ground on Z City Street, when she wanted to buy something, Gu Cheng stopped the car and Shen Xiumei ran errands.


    Wu Yue only needs to open his mouth and stretch out his hand during the whole process.


    "Didn''t it mean that I opened a self-service hotpot restaurant with someone else in City Z? I want to go there and have a look." Wu Yue, who has experienced the "Zhuan Zhuan", has no plans to go any further.


    Gu Cheng frowned slightly, and it took him a while to reply.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but Wu Yue actually felt that Gu Cheng was a little unhappy when he heard that she went to the self-service hot pot restaurant.


    As for why, Wu Yue doesn''t know.


    "Sister Wu Yue."


    Almost as soon as Wu Yue got off Gu Cheng''s car, Zheng Xue rushed out of the shop.


    "..." Wu Yue looked at the little girl who was about her age, and stretched out her hand, "Hi, I''m Wu Yue. I don''t remember the past, but we can get to know each other again."


    On the second day after Wu Yue woke up, Wu Yue had already analyzed everything.


    She forgot the past, whether she can remember it is unknown.


    But life still has to be lived.


    Friends I met in the past can only get to know each other again.


    "..." Zheng Xue, who has always been clever, opened her mouth wide in surprise at Wu Yue''s words, "Sister Wu Yue, are you joking with me?"


    Wu Yue shrugged helplessly, with a serious face, "Although it sounds unbelievable, it is the truth."


    Standing at the door of the hotel, Sun Hongjun, who heard the conversation between the two clearly, had complex eyes.


    Although Wu Yue didn''t say a few words, he could tell that Wu Yue wasn''t lying, and he looked at Zheng Xue with unfamiliar eyes.


    Zhang Yun, who also heard the conversation between the two, was not as calm as Sun Hongjun, "Wu Yue, have you really lost your memory?"


    "Looking at the current situation, it is indeed true." Wu Yue turned her head to look at Zhang Yun, and also glanced at Sun Hongjun by the way.


    The eyes of the two met in the air, and Wu Yue guessed Sun Hongjun''s identity almost instantly. Just when she was about to say hello, her eyes suddenly darkened.


    Gu Cheng''s tall figure stood in front of Wu Yue, "He is Sun Hongjun, your partner of the hotpot restaurant."


    "And a good friend." Sun Hongjun, who was covered, added a sentence later.


    Seeing her son like this, Shen Xiumei almost covered her face, "It''s so cold outside, let''s go into the store and talk about it!"


    Wu Yue couldn''t wait to see her hot pot restaurant, so as soon as Shen Xiumei opened her mouth, she followed the words and entered the restaurant.


    finished


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 761： Dont you know how to squeak when you come back in the middle of the night?

    Chapter 761 Didn''t you know you squeaked when you came back in the middle of the night?


    All focused on Wu Yue and the others, but no one noticed that Sun Hongjun and Gu Cheng didn''t go in.


    Almost as soon as she entered the store, Wu Yue was sure that the decoration design of this store was creatively designed according to her requirements.


    There are almost no empty seats in the store, and everyone is chatting with friends around them while eating.


    The design and furnishings in the store are also very avant-garde.


    At least, she has been shopping for so long before, and she has never seen one that can compare with the decoration and furnishings in their store.


    "Sister Wu Yue, the business in the store is good now. Sister Zhang Yun and I wanted to visit you several times, but we couldn''t leave." Zheng Xue said.


    Zhang Yun followed suit and nodded.


    The three of them talked about some things together, and Zhang Yun and Zheng Xue told Wu Yue some things she didn''t know, which made her understand her past self a little more.


    Shen Xiumei was listening to the chat of the three, and did not disturb her.


    Ten minutes later, Gu Cheng and Sun Hongjun walked in together.


    Wu Yue''s situation, just now, Sun Hongjun has already learned about it from Gu Cheng.


    So I didn''t ask Wu Yue any more.


    Wu Yue asked Sun Hongjun about the hot pot restaurant and clothing store, and returned to the team with Gu Cheng.


    Not long after sending Wu Yue back to the family home, Gu Cheng was called to the team by the old captain.


    When he came back, Wu Yue had already fallen asleep.


    Afraid of waking Wu Yue up by turning on the light.


    Gu Cheng took off his clothes in the dark, and just sat on the bed, planning to take off his shoes, before he could bend down, a foot suddenly kicked towards his lower back.


    Gu Cheng reacted very quickly, turned around, grabbed the troublesome ankle, and looked at Wu Yue''s bare feet and half of her calf exposed outside.


    Almost in the next second, he stuffed Wu Yue''s feet back into the bed.


    "Don''t you squeak when you come back in the middle of the night?" Wu Yue also saw that it was Gu Cheng who came, and she was relieved almost immediately, "I didn''t turn on the lights either, I thought it was a thief."


    Gu Cheng ignored Wu Yue''s complaints, but gently reminded: "You are pregnant now, don''t make such big moves next time."


    Wu Yue blushed, "I became pregnant after sleeping, and I haven''t gotten used to it yet."


    When Gu Cheng heard this, the corners of his eyes twitched.


    After a long while, he said, "You still have a few months to adapt."


    Wu Yue snorted, "When I get used to it, I will give birth." After she finished speaking, she pulled the quilt, covered her head and turned her back to Gu Cheng.


    Seeing Wu Yue''s childlike appearance, Gu Cheng softened his heart, and said dotingly: "It''s okay, I can prepare for the second child."


    "Who''s having a second one?"


    Almost as soon as Gu Cheng finished speaking, Wu Yue immediately sat up.


    The next second, she seemed to have realized something, and before Gu Cheng could speak, she fell back into bed again, "That... I forgot about being pregnant again." She said in embarrassment.


    Gu Cheng raised his hand and rubbed between his eyebrows, quickly took off his shoes and got into bed, stretched out his arms, and hugged Wu Yue.


    "It''s okay if you forget."


    Wu Yue was speechless, "..." but she didn''t resist.


    I don��t know if it��s because she really liked Gu Cheng. Wu Yue didn��t feel disgusted at all when he got in touch with Gu Cheng.


    On the contrary, smelling his breath, she felt inexplicably at ease.


    In the blind corner of Wu Yue''s sight, a smile flashed across Gu Cheng''s eyes.


    Even if she forgot about him and the past, she still didn''t resist his touch.


    ��


    In the morning, when Wu Yue woke up, Gu Cheng was no longer on the bed, and the quilt around her was tightly tucked up.


    Wu Yue just forgot some things, there is no second Wu Yue! We are a small abuser, there will be no big abuse, okay, thank you babies who support Wenwen! Wu Yue will recover soon


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 762： Liang Jing is Gu Juans object?

    Chapter 762 Liang Jing is Gu Juan''s target?


    Wu Yue stretched her waist, seeing the clothes on the bedside, her eyes sparkled slightly.


    Handsome, with good family conditions, and who loves his wife so much, is simply the image interpretation of a national husband.


    Although the person is a bit colder, it is enough to be erased by the above conditions.


    It seems that whether it was before or now, her vision has not regressed.


    Going through all the things on the bed again, Wu Yue put on her clothes and got up.


    Shen Xiumei has already made breakfast.


    "Wu Yue, wash your face and eat quickly. Gu Cheng asked for leave for a month. Now that he is back in the army, he has a lot of things to do. He should not be back until evening."


    In order for Wu Yue to accept her son again sooner, Shen Xiumei almost never left Gu Cheng in three words. During the three days Wu Yue woke up, Gu Cheng saw the most people every day, and Gu Cheng heard the most names.


    She is used to it.


    "Mom, it''s Saturday the day after tomorrow, will Gu Juan come over?"


    While the two were eating, Wu Yue asked about Gu Juan.


    Gu Juan''s name, for the current Wu Yue, is completely in the words. According to them, Gu Juan and her are sister-in-laws and good friends.


    Wu Yue suddenly wanted to meet her.


    "Liang Jing''s case is over, and he shouldn''t be busy recently, so ask him to send Gu Juan over." Shen Xiumei knew that Wu Yue missed Gu Juan as soon as she heard Wu Yue''s words.


    "Liang Jing is Gu Juan''s object?"


    Don''t blame Wu Yue for thinking too much, but hearing Shen Xiumei''s familiarity with Liang Jing to run errands made Wu Yue have to think about it.


    Shen Xiumei''s eyes lit up when she heard the words, "Why don''t you think I didn''t think about it?" There was a feeling of waking up the dreamer.


    The Liang family and the Gu family have always been friends, and Gu Cheng and Liang Jing grew up together.


    Shen Xiumei has always regarded Liang Jing as a half-son, because she is too familiar with him, she subconsciously excluded Liang Jing as a son-in-law candidate.


    She also knows Liang Jing''s character and surname clearly.


    "Since she was a child, Gu Juan liked to play behind Liang Jing''s ass.


    Liang Jing is also good to Gu Juan, better than his own sister. I am in the team with Weihe every day, and Gu Cheng is also in the team. Gu Juan basically asks Liang Jing for anything. From time to time, I will go to live with him for a few days. sky.


    This Liang Jing has been kind to Gu Juan since she was a child. If Gu Juan is really with him, she won''t have to worry about Gu Juan''s marriage in the future. "


    The more Shen Xiumei thought about it, the more she felt it was appropriate. In her heart, Wu Yue was also a member of the Gu family, so she naturally didn''t hide it, so she told Wu Yue what she was thinking.


    The corner of Wu Yue''s mouth twitched, and she was at a loss for words. What she said made Shen Xiumei find a son-in-law?


    This son-in-law, Shen Xiumei grew up watching him wear crotch pants.


    Didn''t you say that acquaintances are not easy to start with?


    "Mom, let''s keep this matter in private. Let''s ask Gu Juan what she means first?" Wu Yue thought for a while and gave a suggestion.


    If Gu Juan is interested in Liang Jing, that''s okay, it''s not interesting, let this matter go, and it won''t be embarrassing for everyone to meet in the future.


    "Yes, yes, yes, first ask Gu Juan what she means." Shen Xiumei smiled, as if the matter would definitely come true, "But I think Gu Juan definitely has no objection to this matter."


    Shen Xiumei began to gossip about Wu Yue about Gu Juan and Liang Jing''s childhood.


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it. In the past few months, Gu Juan and Liang Jing have gotten closer than before. Maybe they''re already dating."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 763： Has Gu Cheng ever mentioned me in front of you?

    Chapter 763 Did Gu Cheng mention me in front of you?


    Wu Yue: "..."


    "You and Gu Juan have a good relationship, wait for Gu Juan to come over this time, or you can help mom find out about Gu Juan''s tone."


    Shen Xiumei was also young. She knows that when a girl grows up, she likes to talk to her peers about what is on her mind.


    Wu Yue nodded, "Okay, when Gu Juan comes, I''ll help to ask."


    This mother-in-law has a straightforward personality. Although she is a bit unrestrained, Wu Yue still likes her very much.


    The two discussed this matter again, and Shen Xiumei cleaned up the dishes and planned to take Wu Yue out for a walk.


    "Aunt Shen." Shen Xiumei opened the door, just in time to bump into Shen Xiuqin who was about to knock on the door.


    Shen Xiumei was just taken aback for a moment, but quickly realized, "Xiuqin! Why are you here?"


    Shen Xiuqin had an obedient face, and replied in a sweet voice: "We have also heard about Wu Yue. My parents don''t have time. I just happen to have nothing to do these two days, so let me take a look."


    As she spoke, she glanced at Wu Yue behind Shen Xiumei, "Wu Yue, do you still remember who I am?"


    "Has Gu Cheng mentioned me in front of you?"


    "No." Wu Yue shook her head and suddenly smiled, "What''s your last name?"


    If Gu Cheng or Sun Hongjun were here at this time, they would definitely be able to tell that this was a sign that Wu Yue was going to clean up her people.


    "My surname is..." Shen Xiuqin originally wanted to say that her surname was Shen, but suddenly thought of something, changed her tone, and said, "My name is Xiuqin."


    Wu Yue''s eyes shone brightly, and she asked inadvertently, "Is the surname Shen also?"


    The smile on Shen Xiuqin''s face froze, and then changed the subject, "Wu Yue, you really don''t remember?"


    Shen Xiuqin was a little uncertain for a while, whether it was true or false that Wu Yue had lost her memory.


    "I won''t be guessed right? Is your real surname Shen?" Wu Yue didn''t give Shen Xiuqin a chance to distract her, "My mother''s surname is also Shen, so you and my mother are not of the same generation, right?"


    Shen Xiuqin was about to say something, Wu Yue rushed before she could speak, and said, "No, you called my mother and aunt just now."


    Shen Xiuqin gritted her teeth angrily, but she couldn''t break out. Her image in Shen Xiumei''s careful management for many years cannot be destroyed.


    Wu Yue was extremely pleased when she saw Shen Xiuqin''s angry look.


    Shen Xiuqin mentioned Gu Cheng as soon as she came, especially when she mentioned Gu Cheng, her eyes lit up.


    Anyone with a little brain can see Shen Xiuqin''s purpose.


    Other people bullied her, so of course Wu Yue wouldn''t bear it?


    "I explained it to you before, but you lost your memory, so you can''t blame you for forgetting." Shen Xiuqin showed a generous look, "My family and Aunt Shen''s family are in the same village, but we have no blood relationship. "


    "I''ve been called Aunt Shen for several years." Shen Xiuqin said, reaching for Shen Xiumei''s arm, and said coquettishly, "Really! Aunt Shen!"


    "That''s right." Shen Xiumei pulled out the arm held by Shen Xiuqin, changed the subject, and said suddenly: "However, given my seniority, it''s really inappropriate for you to call me Aunt Shen. If outsiders don''t know, they will definitely misunderstand. It''s more appropriate for you to call me by my first name in the future, or sister."


    Shen Xiuqin likes Gu Cheng, and Shen Xiumei has long known that she doesn''t like Shen''s mother''s personality. Although she doesn''t hate Shen Xiuqin, she doesn''t like it much either.


    Shen Xiuqin came to the door at this time, and Shen Xiuqin, who was also a woman and not stupid, guessed Shen Xiuqin''s purpose all at once.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 764： Who are you?

    Chapter 764 Who are you?


    I don''t know what good deeds Wu Yue did in her previous life, so she has such a good life in this life.


    "Xiuqin, what are you thinking? Wu Yue is talking to you."


    Seeing that Shen Xiuqin was silent for a long time, Shen Xiumei couldn''t help but remind her.


    Shen Xiuqin came back to her senses, "Shen...then I will go to see my brother first, and I will come to see you when I have time."


    With Shen Xiumei here, whatever she says will be exposed by Shen Xiumei intentionally or unintentionally. Instead of watching them here, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law as a family, it''s better to get closer to Wu Yue next time.


    "Okay, let''s go first." Shen Xiumei was very dissatisfied with what Shen Xiuqin said just now that could easily be misunderstood by Wu Yue. Of course, if Shen Xiuqin wanted to leave, she would not keep her.


    "Wu Yue, if you meet Shen Xiuqin in the future, don''t believe what she said. She likes Gu Cheng, and she must be jealous of you now. I can''t see you living well."


    As soon as Shen Xiuqin left, Shen Xiumei quickly vaccinated Wu Yue, lest Shen Xiuqin go crazy again and go to Wu Yue''s place to chew her tongue.


    Wu Yue smiled, "It''s okay, I won''t believe Shen Xiuqin''s words." She clearly distinguishes right from wrong from right to wrong.


    Although she doesn''t remember what happened with Gu Cheng, she believes that since she chose Gu Cheng in the past, it means that Gu Cheng must be a consistent person.


    When Shen Xiumei heard this, she was relieved. Fortunately, although Wu Yue lost her memory, she did not become stupid.


    The two walked in the team for a while, Shen Xiumei suddenly wanted to go to the bathroom, but Wu Yue didn''t want to go, so she said to stand here and wait for her.


    "Okay, you pay attention to safety, we are almost at the gate of the team, and there are many vehicles entering and leaving." Shen Xiumei confessed before leaving.


    As soon as Shen Xiumei left, Wu Yue fell into deep thought.


    Originally, she didn''t pay much attention to the memory loss, but the more she got to know the acquaintances in the past, and hearing what they said, Wu Yue suddenly had the idea of ??wanting to restore her memory.


    I always feel that there is a big piece missing in my mind.


    If you don''t have the memory of the past, you will suffer more when encountering things.


    For example, what Shen Xiuqin said just now, if her purpose is not so obvious, no matter how good her acting skills are, and Shen Xiumei is not here today, maybe she will really believe it.


    As soon as she had the idea of ??restoring her memory, Wu Yue began to think about various methods of treating amnesia that she had heard in modern times.


    Soon, Wu Yue screened a few methods that had successful cases and were more reliable.


    The sunlight in February shone warmly on my body, making me feel very comfortable.


    Wu Yue looked up at the sky at forty-five degrees, the sun was a bit dazzling, she raised her hand to cover her eyes, and slightly covered it.


    From a distance, she looks like a fairy who has fallen into the world, her beauty is brighter than the sun.


    And this scene, I don''t know whose eyes caught it.


    Wu Yue suddenly realized that she was locked on by a line of sight, she frowned, and turned her head to look in the direction of the source of the line of sight.


    A dozen meters away from her, a car was parked carelessly. The distance was so far that Wu Yue could only see clearly that the driver was a man in green clothes.


    The man seemed to realize that Wu Yue also saw him, suddenly started the car, drove over slowly, and finally stopped beside Wu Yue.


    A man with a loose figure opened the door and came down.


    "Who are you?" Wu Yue asked.


    From the man''s expression, Wu Yue noticed that the man seemed to know her.


    Shen Xiugang, who was about to write something, was slightly surprised, "You don''t know me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 765： What is your relationship with Wu Yue?

    Chapter 765 What is your relationship with Wu Yue?


    During this period, Shen Xiugang went back to his hometown because of the change of household registration. He just came back yesterday. Because he doesn''t like gossip, he still doesn''t know anything about Wu Yue''s amnesia.


    ������ What should she say?


    When she said she knew him, she didn''t know who the other person was at all. When she said she didn''t know him, she was 100% sure that she must have known this person before.


    Seeing Wu Yue''s silence, Shen Xiugang thought that Wu Yue had acquiesced that he didn''t know him.


    Thinking again, he had doubts about Wu Yue who was in a coma before.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Wu Yue?" His voice, and expression, changed all of a sudden, with a little more suspicion than before.


    "I am Wu Yue."


    Knowing the person in front of her, she was thinking too much, so Wu Yue quickly revealed her identity, and added at the end, "It''s absolutely true."


    The security team is a serious and strict place. If you are not serious, you may be arrested as a spy.


    She doesn''t want to be invited away for tea.


    "Then who am I?" Shen Xiugang asked.


    "..." Is he still suspicious of her? "I lost my memory, I don''t remember who you are." Wu Yue said truthfully.


    "Amnesia?"


    "Yes, amnesia." Wu Yue nodded, "I hit my head on a stone banana and fell into a coma for half a month. After waking up, I lost my memory."


    Shen Xiugang pondered for a moment, and suddenly thought of something, "Where is the child?"


    Wu Yue''s mouth twitched, "It''s in my stomach."


    Shen Xiugang heard the words, and glanced at Wu Yue''s stomach, as if thinking about something.


    At the same time, Wu Yue''s mind was also rapidly analyzing something.


    From the conversation between the two just now, he obviously didn''t know about her amnesia, and he didn''t seem to know her very well.


    It seems that she and this person were not very familiar before.


    Since this is the case, there is no need for her to stay here anymore, so that he will have some new doubts later and ask her to waste her time explaining.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yue said: "This is reality, not a TV series. There are not so many people who look alike, and there is no disguise. I am Wu Yue, and Wu Yue is me. It can''t be wrong. I still have something to do. gone."


    Saying that, Wu Yue turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Stop." Shen Xiugang suddenly shouted.


    "Anything else?"


    "Follow me to Gu Cheng''s office."


    "You still don''t believe I''m Wu Yue?" As smart as Wu Yue, she guessed what Shen Xiugang meant right away.


    "Whether you go to Gu Cheng''s or not, you will see for yourself." Shen Xiugang''s tone was firm, as if he would not give up until Wu Yue was brought to Gu Cheng''s.


    Wu Yue didn''t know him, Shen Xiugang was very sure, because she couldn''t fool anyone with her instant reaction when she first saw him.


    Besides, he had never heard of the amnesia Wu Yue was talking about.


    Also, Wu Yue has been pregnant for several months. The person in front of her has a flat stomach, and she doesn''t look like she is pregnant for several months.


    But she is very similar to Wu Yuechang, Shen Xiugang is a rigorous and strict person.


    So it was decided immediately that Wu Yue must be brought to verify.


    "No need to bring it." Wu Yue was a little bit dumbfounded, and now she wanted to try her best to prove that she was herself in front of people she knew before.


    "My mother went to the toilet and will be back later. She can prove it for me."


    As soon as Wu Yue finished speaking, Shen Xiugang answered, "The proof is useless."


    Wu Yue: "?"


    Seeing the question in Wu Yue''s eyes, Shen Xiugang explained, "I don''t know your mother."


    finished


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 766： Reminds me of the military coat from years ago

    Chapter 766 Thinking of the military coat from years ago


    "..."


    Wu Yue was speechless, and proposed to wait for Shen Xiumei for a while, otherwise she would be very worried if she didn''t see her when Shen Xiumei came out.


    Shen Xiuqin nodded and agreed to wait for five minutes. Wu Yue calculated the time. Five minutes was enough time for Shen Xiuqin even if she was on the tuba.


    Wu Yue didn''t know that there was a distance from the toilet, and it took more than ten minutes to go back and forth.


    So, as soon as Wu Yue arrived, Shen Xiugang took Wu Yue to Gu Cheng''s office.


    Before leaving, Wu Yue turned around, found a stick, and left a few prominent characters on the ground.


    After a few minutes.


    When Shen Xiuqin came back, she didn''t see Wu Yue, but she saw a few large characters written on the ground.


    Knowing that Wu Yue went to Gu Cheng, Shen Xiumei, who didn''t know what happened, was overjoyed.


    It seems that it is beneficial for her to praise Gu Cheng in front of Wu Yue every day. No, the two separated for one morning, and Wu Yue went to find Gu Cheng again.


    The team is undoubtedly a very safe place. In order not to disturb the relationship between the two young people, Shen Xiumei returned to the family home.


    It is said that Wu Yue followed Shen Xiu to Gu Cheng''s office, but learned that Gu Cheng was called by the old captain.


    The two had no choice but to sit in the office and wait.


    Shen Xiugang has been paying attention to Wu Yue''s words and deeds, as if observing her to do anything wrong.


    Wu Yue felt that this scene was very familiar, as if it had happened before.


    Turning her head to look at Shen Xiugang, Wu Yue cursed that he must be her nemesis, and she was brought to Gu Cheng again.


    Wait...she just, why did she use again?


    Could it be that the current scene really happened before?


    Wu Yue''s heart was pounding, her eyes were surprisingly bright.


    "Did you bring me here before?" Wu Yue looked at Shen Xiugang with twinkling eyes.


    "Didn''t you lose your memory?" Shen Xiugang asked back with a straight face.


    "Did you really bring me here before?" Wu Yue''s tone was full of surprise and determination.


    Among the methods she thought of to treat amnesia, one of them was to bring herself back to the places she had been to.


    Unexpectedly, she has not started to implement it, but successfully verified this method by mistake.


    Shen Xiu was about to speak just when the door was suddenly opened from the outside.


    Seeing the two people looking at each other from a distance in the office, especially the moment when Wu Yue''s eyes stared at Shen Xiugang shining like a star.


    Gu Cheng''s brows were instantly furrowed, and he asked in a deep voice, "What''s going on?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he had already walked in in two big strides, standing directly between Shen Xiugang and Wu Yue, forming a fleshy wall.


    Shen Xiugang watched Gu Cheng''s movements, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    "He doubted my identity, and he didn''t believe me when I said I lost my memory." Wu Yue was not surprised when she saw Gu Cheng.


    This was originally Gu Cheng''s office, and it was most normal for him to appear here.


    Hearing Wu Yue''s words, Gu Cheng said to Shen Xiugang: "She is Wu Yue, she just lost her memory temporarily."


    Shen Xiugang heard Gu Cheng''s words, although he still had some doubts in his heart, due to his personality, he didn''t ask any more questions.


    Wu Yue is Gu Cheng''s daughter-in-law, it doesn''t matter if she has amnesia or anything else, as long as she doesn''t pose a threat to the troops, anything else has nothing to do with him.


    Greeting Gu Cheng, Shen Xiugang turned around to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Wu Yue called to Shen Xiugang, "What''s your name?"


    Shen Xiu just paused, and when he turned his head, he saw Gu Cheng and his face as dark as a pan. Thinking of the coat from years ago, he suddenly felt relieved.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 767： Do you remember Shen Xiugang?

    Chapter 767 Do you remember Shen Xiugang?


    "Shen Xiugang." Throwing down three words, Shen Xiugang turned and left.


    "Shen Xiugang." Wu Yue read Shen Xiugang''s name softly, and searched carefully in her mind, but found nothing.


    She raised her eyes and met Gu Cheng''s deep eyes, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Do you remember Shen Xiugang?" When Gu Cheng asked this question, his voice was deeper than before.


    The reason why he asked this is because the way Wu Yue looked at Shen Xiugang was completely different from the way she looked at him when she woke up in the hospital.


    With this kind of gaze, Gu Cheng, who was calm and composed with the gun pointed at his head, felt a little flustered for no reason.


    Wu Yue shook her head, "I don''t remember, but I have a sense of familiarity with him bringing me here, and I can vaguely remember that I have been here."


    When Gu Cheng heard Wu Yue''s words, his thin lips were tightly pursed, but he didn''t say a word.


    At this time, Wu Yue was thinking about the treatment of amnesia in her heart, and she didn''t pay much attention to Gu Cheng''s expression. She continued, "So I think, take me to the place I have been to, or what happened in the past, and let it happen again. , may remind me of the past."


    "Did you think of anything when you returned home?" Gu Cheng asked.


    Wu Yue thought for a while, then shook her head, "No."


    "What are you doing?"


    As soon as Wu Yue finished speaking, the next moment, she turned around suddenly, and was pressed against the desk, followed by a chill on her lips.


    Wu Yue blinked in surprise, and when she came back to her senses, someone had already lifted her up.


    "Do you remember anything?" His eyes were deep, and his originally deep voice became hoarse.


    "..."


    Wu Yue''s face turned red, and her heart almost jumped out. She glared at Gu Cheng angrily. She was sure that if she said she didn''t remember at this time, he would come again.


    If she said she remembered, he might take this opportunity at night to ask for a deeper memory for her.


    This man is simply a black-bellied wolf with a big tail.


    Seeing Wu Yue''s angry look, Gu Cheng''s heart softened for a while. The evil fire in his heart before had subsided a lot, so he raised his hand and touched Wu Yue''s head.


    "I''ll take you to the doctor tomorrow."


    Gu Cheng originally planned to take Wu Yue to another hospital.


    Before that hospital was not good, it does not mean that other hospitals are not good either.


    Just now Wu Yue said that she remembered something related to Shen Xiugang, Gu Cheng seemed to be blocked by a big stone, but at the same time, she was also a little happy.


    After all, this shows that Wu Yue can still remember the past.


    "Um."


    Wu Yue has completely recovered from what happened just now.


    "Since it''s all right, I''ll go back first." Wu Yue walked around Gu Cheng and wanted to leave.


    "I''ll take you back."


    ��


    "Why did you come back so soon?" Seeing Gu Cheng and Wu Yue who came back together, Shen Xiumei smiled with a few more lines on her eyes and tails, "I''m sorry Wu Yue is not familiar with the team now, why didn''t you bring it?" Does she want to go shopping?"


    Wu Yue looked at Shen Xiumei, wishing she would immediately fall in love with Gu Cheng''s expression, the corner of her mouth twitched, and said quickly, "I haven''t walked so much for a long time, I''m a little tired, so I came back."


    "Then sit down and rest quickly, and you will have plenty of time to wander in the team." Shen Xiumei''s words changed, and Wu Yue almost didn''t realize it.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Cheng frowned slightly. He was very worried that Wu Yue would become like his mother after being together for a long time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 768： dig a hole

    Chapter 768 Digging a Pit


    "There is still something to do in the team, I''ll go there first, if you want to go out, let mom accompany you."


    After giving Wu Yue a few words of advice, Gu Cheng turned around and left the room.


    Wu Yue looked at the back of Gu Cheng walking out, thoughtful.


    The next day, instead of going to the team, Gu Cheng took Wu Yue to the hospital.


    More than two hours later, the two came out of the hospital side by side, and neither of them spoke.


    The doctor''s words still echoed in Wu Yue''s mind.


    The doctor said that her is a typical temporary amnesia, hit her head, and because she fell asleep for too long.


    Keep a good mood, maybe it will suddenly be fine...


    Gu Cheng had no expression on his face, Wu Yue didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When the car came to a fork in the road, Gu Cheng turned the steering wheel in his hand, and the car went to a small road just enough to pass a car.


    "This is not the way back to the army." Wu Yue looked at Gu Cheng suspiciously.


    "Yes." Gu Cheng responded, but did not intend to explain to Wu Yue.


    Knowing that Gu Cheng would not harm her anyway, he didn''t explain, and Wu Yue didn''t ask.


    The car stopped by a river, Gu Cheng got out of the car, opened the door for Wu Yue, and helped her get out of the car.


    Wu Yue looked around, the small river was completely frozen, and it was surrounded by dead weeds.


    Look around. Although it does not have the vibrant beauty of spring and summer, it also has a special flavor.


    Wu Yue stretched her waist, and finally set her gaze on Gu Cheng, "Are you taking me for an outing?"


    "To help you recall what happened before." Gu Cheng said lightly.


    Wu Yue was taken aback for a moment, then saw Gu Cheng open the car door and took out a shovel from inside, "What are you doing with the shovel?"


    "Dig a hole."


    "..."


    Ten minutes later.


    Wu Yue looked at the waist-deep pit on the ground in front of her, and then at Gu Cheng, with a bewildered expression on her face.


    How old is this person, and he still digs holes and plays with mud?


    While Wu Yue was staring at Gu Cheng''s abdomen, Gu Cheng had already started to dig a canal.


    Wu Yue was bored, found a small stone by the river, and smashed a layer of small ice cubes by the water.


    She picked up a piece with her hand, threw one out towards the ice layer, and watched the ice block slide away quickly on the ice layer.


    Although Gu Cheng was digging a hole, Wu Yue had been paying close attention to Wu Yue''s movements. Seeing Wu Yue''s frozen red hands, he frowned slightly.


    When Wu Yue was about to bend down to get ice again, he stopped her.


    "The water is very slippery, it''s not safe, come here." Gu Cheng wanted to grab Wu Yue''s hand, but he caught a glimpse of some mud on his hand, so he took it back.


    Wu Yue felt a little cold, so she didn''t insist on playing any more, and followed Gu Cheng to the edge of the pit.


    "what!"


    Suddenly slipped under her feet, Wu Yue leaned forward, and under conditioned reflex, Wu Yue reached out and grabbed something. Before she could stabilize her figure, the thing in her hand was already overwhelmed and broke.


    "Gu Cheng."


    Wu Yue called Gu Cheng''s name subconsciously, and instinctively covered her stomach with one hand. Just when Wu Yue thought that she would definitely fall this time, someone grabbed her by the back collar.


    Then, he was lifted forcefully again, and a hand was wrapped around Wu Yue''s waist again.


    Finally stood firm, Wu Yue''s heart was pounding with fright, and she was terrified. Under normal circumstances, it might be okay to fall, but now she is still pregnant with a child.


    She couldn''t imagine such a fall.


    "Is there anything wrong?" Gu Cheng''s frightening voice sounded above his head.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 769： You are my daughter-in-law Gu Cheng

    Chapter 769 You are my daughter-in-law, Gu Cheng


    Wu Yue felt a little guilty, and quickly changed the subject, "The river is too slippery, it''s too unsafe here, and it''s cold, let''s go back!"


    After finishing speaking, Wu Yue glanced at Gu Cheng''s waist again, with no deep meaning, and said, "It''s not suitable for you to stay here anymore."


    Put these words aside, Wu Yue bypassed Gu Cheng, and climbed into the car nimbly.


    ��


    "what did the doctor say?"


    As soon as Wu Yue and Gu Cheng returned to the Military Academy, Shen Xiumei asked about the inspection results with concern.


    Gu Cheng went back to the room directly, and Wu Yue was responsible for answering the results of the hospital''s examination.


    "No wonder Gu Cheng went back to his room as soon as he came back. He must be feeling uncomfortable. I''m going to cook, so you go back to your room to rest for a while, and comfort him by the way!"


    After listening to Wu Yue''s words, Shen Xiumei pushed Wu Yue to the door of Gu Cheng''s room, and kindly knocked on the door for Wu Yue.


    "Mom, I..."


    Shen Xiumei quickly interrupted Wu Yue, "I''m going to cook, and I''ll call you when it''s done."


    After leaving a few words, Shen Xiumei turned and went to the kitchen.


    Wu Yue was speechless, "..."


    The door in front of the room opened, and Wu Yue caught a glimpse of Gu Cheng having changed a pair of pants.


    She cleared her throat, "Mom thought you were sad about my amnesia, let me comfort you."


    Gu Cheng asked with a half-smile, "Are you going to stand outside the door to comfort me?"


    "I don''t think you need comfort."


    Wu Yue suddenly had a bad feeling, she turned around and wanted to leave, but she didn''t want Gu Cheng to be faster than her, so she took a step ahead of Wu Yue and pulled her into the room.


    It was smooth, and the door was closed with a ''bang''.


    In the kitchen, Shen Xiumei poked her head out, and when she saw the closed door, she covered her mouth and laughed.


    Her son has dark eyes.


    I knew that even if Wu Yue lost his memory, he would surely take him down.


    She just waits to get a few grandchildren in the future!


    "Gu Cheng, are you going to break the rules again?" Being pushed against the door by Gu Cheng, Wu Yue looked at Gu Cheng without showing any weakness.


    "You are my daughter-in-law, Gu Cheng, this is the rule."


    "But I..."


    "How long do you want to play?" Gu Cheng stared at Wu Yue solemnly and asked.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Wu Yue turned her head to the side and decided to play dumb.


    She lost her memory, yet he still kissed her.


    What if this body is suddenly taken over by another soul?


    Will he not recognize it at all, and just make mistakes like this?


    Wu Yue doesn''t know if it''s because pregnant women think more, she suddenly cares about this very much.


    So, she just wanted to see what Gu Cheng would do if she still hadn''t recovered her memory.


    But reality is too far from imagination, or Gu Cheng is too smart, he has already begun to doubt.


    Damn it, where did she reveal herself?


    Never mind, anyway, if she refuses to admit it, Gu Cheng must have nothing to do.


    "Open up to me, pregnant women can''t be angry, you are so angry."


    "You are almost four months old now." Gu Cheng reminded.


    Wu Yue raised her eyebrows, "What do you mean?"


    "Dangerous period."


    "..." Wu Yue almost wanted to scold her, but she forgot about it.


    "The safety period just means that the child has taken root in the stomach, so don''t be angry, otherwise the child will like to cry in the future." Wu Yue said nonsense.


    "Where did the theory come from?"


    Wu Yue was original, she silently replied in her heart.


    "Let go of me now, my back is sore now."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 770： Gu Juan came

    Chapter 770 Gu Juan Arrives


    Sure enough, as soon as Wu Yue finished speaking, Gu Cheng let her go.


    "Why did you hide it from me?" Mingming recovered his memory, but still kept it from him.


    "Are you possessed by Shen Xiugang? Suspicious all day long."


    Wu Yue bypassed Gu Cheng, turned around and walked to the bedside, "I''m sleepy, sleep for a while, call me after eating."


    Picking off the quilt, kicking with both feet together, Wu Yue went straight into the bed.


    Gu Cheng looked at Wu Yue''s series of actions, and a gleam flashed in his eyes, if it was just suspicion before.


    So now, he can be 100% sure...


    Gu Cheng didn''t press Wu Yue any more, walked to the bed in two big strides, took off his shoes and got on the bed.


    Wu Yue knew that she was pregnant now, and it was impossible for Gu Cheng to do anything to her, so when Gu Cheng went to bed, she didn''t have anything to worry about, and turned her back to him.


    More than half an hour later, Shen Xiumei asked the two of them to go out for dinner outside the door.


    Wu Yue and Gu Cheng walked out one after the other.


    Shen Xiumei saw that Wu Yue''s hair was a little messy, and immediately misunderstood something.


    After eating, she found an excuse and pulled Gu Cheng back to the room.


    "Although Wu Yue is almost four months old now, she was injured before, and it''s not that long now, you..."


    Knowing what Shen Xiumei wanted to say, he frowned, and before she could finish speaking, Gu Cheng interrupted her, "I know what I know."


    After hearing what Gu Cheng said, Shen Xiumei was relieved when she thought that the two of them came out after staying in the house for half an hour.


    ��


    Another two days passed in a blink of an eye, and it was the day when Gu Juan was coming.


    Counting the time, when Gu Juan and Liang Jing were about to arrive, Shen Xiumei was afraid that Wu Yue would forget what she had explained before, so she dragged Wu Yue to sit on the sofa and said it again.


    Wu Yue was speechless for a while, if Shen Xiumei didn''t remind her, she would really have forgotten about it.


    Wu Yue has already seen something about Liang Jing and Gu Juan, but Wu Yue is 100% sure about Gu Juan and Liang Jing, she must not have thought about other places.


    Before Wu Yue could come up with a countermeasure, someone knocked on the door of the room.


    "Mom, Wu Yue." Gu Juan''s voice came from outside.


    When Shen Xiumei heard this, she winked at Wu Yue, and hurried to open the door.


    "Wu Yue."


    As soon as the door opened, Gu Juan rushed in like a rocket, "You finally woke up, I was so worried, I heard that you are well, I can''t wait to grow wings and fly over to see you, I have been at school for the past two days, My hair has turned white, and the days feel like years."


    Gu Juan''s mouth was like a machine gun, beeping a lot, and Wu Yue didn''t even have a chance to interrupt.


    After telling a lot of things about missing Wu Yue, she suddenly remembered a more important thing, "My mother said on the phone, why did you lose your memory? You don''t remember who I am, do you?"


    Seeing Gu Juan''s expression, if you forget me, I''m anxious with you, Wu Yue was both moved and funny.


    "of course I remember."


    Gu Juan immediately smiled when she heard the words, "I knew you remembered me, we have such a good relationship, how could you not remember me."


    As soon as Gu Juan finished speaking, Shen Xiumei scolded: "As soon as I came in, I was chattering like a sparrow. Liang Jing sent you all the way, and you didn''t know how to pour him a cup of tea."


    Shen Xiumei didn''t pay attention to these things before, when Liang Jing came, it was as if she was at her own home, and Shen Xiumei didn''t treat him as a guest.


    But after she had the idea of ??matching the two, seeing Gu Juan like this, she began to worry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 771： The best candidate for son-in-law

    Chapter 771 The best candidate for son-in-law


    This girl is eighteen or nineteen years old, and she still looks like a child. What''s wrong with this?


    Gu Juan curled her lips, "Aren''t I caring about Wu Yue?" Besides what kind of tea to pour, isn''t it always like this before?


    Shen Xiumei glared at Gu Juan bitterly, "Wu Yue is fine, pour water quickly."


    "Wu Yue, I''m going to pour a cup of tea for Brother Liang Jing, we''ll go back to the room and talk later." With her mother outside, she couldn''t even have a proper conversation with Wu Yue.


    "Go!" Wu Yue waved to Gu Juan.


    Besides, Shen Xiumei sat next to Liang Jing, and began to chat about homework.


    "Liang Jing, I remember, you are one year younger than Gu Cheng, right?"


    "Yes." Liang Jing was terrified by Shen Xiumei''s smile, and felt uncomfortable all over, "Auntie, why did you suddenly think of asking this?"


    The threshold of the Gu family was almost broken by him. Over the years, Shen Xiumei has treated him like a member of the family, and she has always been casual.


    How could you be so polite as today?


    Unable to understand Shen Xiumei''s thoughts, Liang Jing subconsciously looked at Wu Yue, wanting Wu Yue to give some hints.


    Receiving Liang Jing''s eyes asking for help, Wu Yue shrugged helplessly, she couldn''t help with this matter.


    Since Shen Xiumei thought about this matter that day, she directly listed Liang Jing as the best candidate for her son-in-law.


    Ordinary people cannot be shaken.


    Shen Xiumei didn''t notice Liang Jing and Wu Yue''s small movements, and she smiled amiably, "Isn''t Gu Cheng just one year older than you, and he''s going to be a father this year? I''m thinking about you right now, do you have any? object?"


    Liang Jing''s scalp felt numb for a while. Could it be that Shen Xiumei wanted to introduce someone for him?


    Even though he was afraid, Liang Jing still bit the bullet and said, "I''ve been at the police station every day, but I haven''t met anyone suitable yet."


    "You are so old, if you don''t look for a partner, others will finish picking the good ones." When Shen Xiumei heard that Liang Jing had no one, she immediately felt that there was something going on between him and Gu Juan, "Tell auntie, what do you like?" What kind, Auntie will help you pay attention."


    "..." Sure enough, he was the one to introduce, and Liang Jing suddenly felt a 10,000-point shock in his heart.


    Shen Xiumei thought that Liang Jing was a little embarrassed because he didn''t speak, and said: "Don''t be embarrassed, my aunt is not an outsider, so I will definitely pick the best one for you."


    "Mom, I, Uncle Liang, are not in a hurry, what are you in a hurry for?"


    Gu Juan came over with two cups of boiling water, and put a cup in front of Shen Xiumei and Liang Jing.


    Liang Jing winked at Gu Juan gratefully, and immediately agreed, "There is no rush to find a partner. It depends on fate. I have no idea of ??getting married yet."


    When Shen Xiumei heard this, she laughed even happier, "You can find someone to live with first, and you don''t want to get married right away."


    The more I talked, the more I felt that Gu Juan and Liang Jing were suitable.


    Gu Juan is currently in school, and for the past two years, she will definitely not be able to get married.


    It happened that Liang Jing didn''t want to get married so early.


    Liang Jing looked at Shen Xiumei, as if he was determined to introduce someone to him, and winked at Gu Juan again, Gu Juan shook her head helplessly, and gave him the expression that you resigned to your fate.


    Then he dragged Wu Yue into the house.


    "Slow down, Wu Yue is still pregnant, don''t bring Wu Yue down." Shen Xiumei reminded.


    "Got it." After replying to Shen Xiumei, Gu Juan closed the door casually.


    As soon as the door was closed, Gu Juan asked with sparkling eyes, "Wu Yue, you haven''t lost your memory, have you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 772： Wu Yue wanted to cover her face directly

    Chapter 772 Wu Yue wants to cover her face directly


    Wu Yue was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Gu Juan would find out so quickly that she had recovered her memory.


    "How did you get it?"


    "If you lost your memory, how could you still be so close to me?" Gu Juan said with an expression that she couldn''t hide anything from her, "When I first met you, I held your arm. You were very stiff at that time. Especially uncomfortable, but not this time, you obviously still remember me."


    Wu Yue didn''t expect that Gu Juan had such a careful side, she really admired Gu Juan.


    "I really lost my memory before, just a few days ago."


    "Did Mom and my brother know about your restoration of memory?"


    "Mom doesn''t know yet. Gu Cheng guessed it. I don''t admit it. He can''t do anything."


    "Wu Yue, why didn''t you tell them when you recovered? Are you going to give them a surprise?" Gu Juan''s eyes lit up, feeling that she knew a great secret.


    Wu Yue''s eyes flickered slightly, "...it counts!"


    Regarding the matter of restoring her memory, Wu Yue has a problem with Gu Cheng''s method of awakening her memory, so she chooses not to admit it.


    She will "restore memory" in the future, she has to find a suitable time, right?


    Otherwise, with Gu Cheng''s dark temper...


    "Gu Juan, Wu Yue, what are you doing bored in the room, come out, let''s chat together." Shen Xiumei''s voice came from the living room.


    Wu Yue and Gu Juan looked at each other and walked out helplessly.


    As soon as the two came out, Shen Xiumei winked at Wu Yue. Wu Yue shook her head, indicating that the time was too short and she hadn''t had time to say anything.


    Shen Xiumei is not in a hurry, anyway, Gu Juan will stay here for one night, so she has plenty of time to test it out.


    "Where''s Liang Jing?" Wu Yue scanned the living room, but there was no sign of Liang Jing.


    Shen Xiumei said: "I went to the army to find Gu Cheng."


    Gu Juan hummed and answered, "As soon as Brother Liang Jing came, you clamored to introduce someone to him, and it seemed that he was so frightened that he ran away before he had time to rest."


    When Shen Xiumei heard this, her heart suddenly moved, "You have a problem with my introduction to Liang Jing?" Could it be that the girl has liked Liang Jing for a long time, is she jealous?


    Thinking about this, Shen Xiumei became happier in her heart, and couldn''t hide the expression on her face, she just laughed out loud.


    Seeing Shen Xiumei like this, Wu Yue wanted to cover her face directly.


    Gu Juan is not a leftover woman in her thirties who cannot marry. Shen Xiumei is completely worried about the rhythm of her daughter not being able to marry. Is it too early to worry?


    Gu Juan on the side, at this time, still doesn''t know anything about Shen Xiumei''s thoughts.


    Facing Shen Xiumei''s words, and suddenly smiling so happily, I feel even more inexplicable, "Brother Liang Jing is in a relationship, what can I say, and why are you smiling so happily when you have nothing to do?"


    "You and Liang Jing grew up together, and you don''t have any idea about his dating?"


    "Why should I have an idea?" Gu Juan rolled her eyes, thought for a while, and couldn''t understand even more, "Brother Liang Jing has no objection, it''s fine, he is looking for a wife, and we will live with him in the future. If his wife gets along with me If you don''t come, it''s a big deal that I won''t go to their house a few times."


    "..." Shen Xiumei observed Gu Juan for a while, seeing that Gu Juan didn''t seem to be lying, and her expression was even less jealous, she couldn''t help asking again, "You really have no idea?"


    Gu Juan was annoyed by the question, turned her head and pulled Wu Yue''s arm, looked at Shen Xiumei, "Wu Yue, quickly analyze it for me, has Mom entered menopause? Why do you always ask some inexplicable questions. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 773： I see you are doomed now

    Chapter 773 I think you are doomed now


    Wu Yue couldn''t hold it back, and burst out laughing with a ''puchi'', "You''re talking nonsense, I can''t hold back when Mommy does it."


    As soon as Wu Yue finished speaking, Shen Xiumei raised her hand. Gu Juan moved nimbly like a monkey, and quickly hid behind Wu Yue, successfully avoiding Shen Xiumei''s attack.


    Missing a hit, Shen Xiumei was furious.


    What menopause?


    She is not yet fifty years old and is in great shape.


    Those people of the same age, which one doesn''t look a few years older than her.


    Shen Xiumei glared at Gu Juan with fiery eyes, if Gu Juan hadn''t been hiding behind Wu Yue, she would have to give a blow to relieve her anger.


    Wu Yue managed to hold back her laughter, and quickly persuaded: "Mom, I think it''s better to talk to Gu Juan in private later.


    ��


    Gu Juan, a nervous girl, if no one reminds her of her relationship with Liang Jing, it is estimated that she will only regard Liang Jing as her brother in her life.


    "Alright, I''ll make dumpling stuffing first, we''ll have dumplings tonight."


    After glaring at Gu Juan again, Shen Xiumei turned and went into the kitchen.


    The son is cold-faced every day, and the daughter is like her. Fortunately, she has a good daughter-in-law, otherwise, sooner or later, she will be angry and have trouble.


    After the danger was lifted, Gu Juan walked out from behind Wu Yue, "Wu Yue, it''s a good thing you reminded me in time, otherwise I couldn''t escape my mother''s attack just now."


    Gu Juan''s expression was very exaggerated, "My mother''s punch can directly knock down a big man, but I can''t help her hitting like that."


    Wu Yue glanced behind Gu Juan, and sighed helplessly, "I think you are doomed now."


    "What... Whoops..."


    Before Gu Juan finished her sentence, she was hit on the head suddenly. She covered the top of her head and turned her head, only to see Shen Xiumei pinching her waist, her eyes almost popping out.


    "My child, do you really think I can''t cure you?"


    Gu Juan grinned her teeth in pain, and said angrily: "Mom, why don''t you pay attention to your identity at all, and you still play sneak attacks, which hurt me to death." Like a tigress.


    Seeing that Gu Juan seemed to be in real pain, Shen Xiumei also felt that the blow was a bit heavy, and her heart ached, but she was angry and she didn''t want to admit it.


    Wu Yue saw Shen Xiumei''s thoughts at once, and said with a smile: "It''s called surprise, it''s to catch people off guard. Mom is using actions to teach you the principles of life. You can''t get caught too early."


    "Wu Yue is still sensible."


    After being told by Wu Yue, Shen Xiumei immediately found the steps, and her anger disappeared.


    Wu Yue was amused by Shen Xiumei''s old child''s thoughts, but she held back and asked, "Mom, do you need us to help you make dumplings?"


    "No, you two haven''t seen each other for so long, go to the room and chat! I have nothing to do, it''s still early for dinner, so I''ll take my time."


    "I don''t know the severity of the attack. I was beaten to death. Wu Yue, do you think I was born? Is it possible that I picked it up?" As soon as the two entered the room, Gu Juan began to complain.


    Wu Yue closed the door casually, "Don''t worry, if it was really picked up, the one picked up will also be Gu Cheng, not you."


    After hearing Wu Yue''s words, Gu Juan finally felt complete.


    The two walked to the edge of the bed and sat down. Gu Juan suddenly remembered that Wu Yue was outside and said that she had something to say to her.


    She asked directly, "Wu Yue, you said just now, what do you want to tell me?"


    Wu Yue thought about it, and asked tentatively, "What do you think of Liang Jing?"


    I was disconnected from the Internet, so I came to an Internet cafe, so let��s do it today! mwah


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 774： Do you know who Mom wants to introduce to Liang Jing?

    Chapter 774 Do you know who Mom wants to introduce to Liang Jing?


    "Brother Liang Jing?" Gu Juan looked puzzled. She didn''t know why Wu Yue asked this suddenly, but she answered honestly, "Brother Liang Jing is very kind, he is kind to my brother and me. Brother Liang Jing took me around and lived in their house."


    "My brother likes to be cold-faced since he was a child, and he doesn''t like to bring money when he goes out. Every time he goes out, Brother Liang Jing brings the money to buy food for me. Last time I stayed at their house, when I was sick, he took care of me in the middle of the night. Mine, he slept in the living room all night, and during Chinese New Year and Lantern Festival, he was so busy, he came to pick me up..."


    When Gu Juan talked about Liang Jing, she couldn''t stop at all. She usually didn''t think about it, and she didn''t think there was anything wrong. When she said it, she was surprised. It turned out that Liang Jing had helped her so much without knowing it. eventful.


    Wu Yue saw that Gu Juan could say so many good things about Liang Jing casually. She talked about a lot of things from childhood to adulthood, and suddenly had a bold guess in her heart.


    Gu Juan was still chattering, and after she talked for a while, she finally realized something was wrong.


    She blinked her eyes and tilted her head to look at Wu Yue, "Wu Yue, you and Mom are so strange today, why are the topics all about brother Liang Jing?"


    Wu Yue asked with a smile, "Do you know who Mom wants to introduce to Liang Jing?" She finally realized something was wrong.


    Gu Juan shook her head, "Mom knows a lot of people, I can''t figure it out, and I don''t know what Mom thinks. Why did she suddenly want to be a matchmaker? Back then, she didn''t worry so much about my brother''s affairs!"


    "Don''t worry about the son''s affairs, but the mother worries about the daughter''s affairs!" Wu Yue began to guide Gu Juan in the right direction.


    "What can I worry about..." When Gu Juan said this, she suddenly stopped, her eyes suddenly opened like copper bells, and she jumped up from the bed, "Mom won''t, I want to introduce someone to me too ?��


    "..." Wu Yue helplessly supported her forehead.


    She must have been out of her mind just now, so she thought of saying it tactfully, to give Gu Juan a buffer time.


    As far as Gu Juan''s brain is concerned, she led it until dark, and Gu Juan probably couldn''t think of herself.


    Wu Yue stopped going around with Gu Juan, and went straight to the point, "Mom has an idea of ??matching you and Liang Jing."


    "What?" Gu Juan not only opened her eyes wide at this time, but also opened her mouth so that she could stuff an egg, "Wu Yue, is Mom bewitched?"


    Actually wanted to match her with Liang Jing, her mother''s idea was too scary.


    Gu Juan was not calm at all at this time.


    Wu Yue raised her eyebrows and asked, "You don''t have any feelings for Liang Jing?"


    Gu Juan didn''t even think about it, and said directly: "I have always regarded Liang Jing as my brother."


    Wu Yue sighed, "Liang Jing probably would be sad if he heard you say that."


    "Brother Liang Jing also regards me as his younger sister, why is he so sad when he hears that?" Gu Juan wondered, "Mom, why did you suddenly come up with this idea?"


    Wu Yue: "..." Can she say that when she lost her memory, she inadvertently woke up the dreamer with a single word?


    Will Gu Juan want to chase her down and beat her to death?


    Gu Juan''s mind was full, and she was blown away by the news Wu Yue said. Her whole heart was inexplicably confused, and she didn''t notice Wu Yue''s expression for a moment.


    "Wu Yue, my mother has already told Brother Liang Jing about this, right?"


    "No." Wu Yue followed Gu Juan''s words, "I''m just afraid that if you disagree, if Liang Jing finds out, it will be awkward to meet in the future, so I''ll ask you what you think first."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 775： idea

    Chapter 775 Ideas


    Liang Jing is a nice person, she can see that Liang Jing''s thoughts on Gu Juan are not as simple as that of his brother to his sister.


    Gu Juan has a kind nature and a simple personality. It is most suitable to be with a man like Liang Jing who can be free and easy, can be crazy, capable and intelligent.


    So, Wu Yue is still very supportive, Gu Juan and Liang Jing are together.


    Gu Juan heard the words, and immediately said: "Then don''t talk about this, or it will be embarrassing to meet in the future! I regard Liang Jing as my brother."


    "Then let''s not talk about it, Liang Jing is a nice person. When you are free, take some time to think about it and see if you really just treat him as an elder brother. If so, I will tell my mother to let her get rid of this idea." .��


    Afraid of pressing too hard, Gu Juan would be under pressure, Wu Yue did not press Gu Juan.


    She guessed that Liang Jing hadn''t taken any obvious actions, probably because he was afraid of Gu Juan''s ideological pressure, and even more afraid of the opposite effect.


    "I just regard Liang Jing as my elder brother." Gu Juan said something stiffly, but did not object to Wu Yue''s words.


    ��


    Gu Cheng''s office.


    "I said, why did your mother get so excited that she suddenly wanted to introduce someone to me?" Liang Jing said with a look of lovelessness on his face, "When I go back, your mother will definitely talk about this again, you You have to say a few words for me."


    "No time." Gu Cheng replied two words directly.


    "Aren''t you too ruthless?" Liang Jing wailed, "At any rate, we both grew up wearing crotchless pants."


    Seeing Gu Cheng ignoring him, he had a sudden realization expression again, "Is it possible that your mother never worried about your life-long affairs before, and now you help me worry about it, doesn''t it feel good to you?"


    Gu Cheng glanced at Liang Jing unkindly, "Do you think she will introduce Wu Yue to me?"


    "..." Seeing Gu Cheng''s expression that it wasn''t Wu Yue that I don''t want, Liang Jing wished he could drag him out and beat him up, he gritted his teeth and said sourly, "Wu Yue isn''t here, who are you saying that hurts. "


    Hearing Wu Yue''s name, Gu Cheng''s originally expressionless face suddenly showed a look of puzzlement.


    This scene happened to be captured by gossip''s understanding.


    He stretched his legs, stood up from the stool, put his hands on the table in front of Gu Cheng, his head was almost touching Gu Cheng''s head, "Did something difficult happen? Is it related to Wu Yue''s amnesia?"


    Gu Cheng gave Liang Jing a cold look, and Liang Jing sat back with a embarrassed expression.


    "Tell me and listen, maybe I can help. I know a lot more about feelings than you do."


    Gu Cheng pondered for a while, "Wu Yue recovered her memory, but she doesn''t admit it." Gu Cheng''s two sentences explained the key to the problem.


    "You said Wu Yue is pretending to have amnesia now?" Liang Jing was surprised, "When did she recover her memory?" No wonder when he saw Wu Yue today, he found that Wu Yue was not unfamiliar with him and Gu Juan It seems that the memory has been restored.


    "Two days ago."


    Liang Jing dutifully helped analyze, "Did you do something to make Wu Yue angry when she lost her memory?"


    Gu Cheng raised his eyebrows, signaling Liang Jing to continue.


    "It''s like getting closer to other women..." After Liang Jingwei finished speaking, he saw Gu Cheng''s face darken instantly. He changed the subject, and quickly laughed: "Of course, this kind of thing happens to you." , it is impossible to happen, this can be directly ruled out.��


    "But there is another possibility, it is very likely to happen to you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 776： Are you really flustered?

    Chapter 776 Are you really rushing?


    "Focus." Gu Cheng was a little impatient.


    "Did you forcefully pounce on Wu Yue during Wu Yue''s amnesia?"


    Liang Jingyi''s eyes flickered, I couldn''t believe the expression you didn''t have before, and stared at Gu Cheng without blinking, for fear of missing a trace of Gu Cheng''s expression.


    Gu Cheng frowned, remembering the scene where he kissed Wu Yue that day by the river. At the beginning, Wu Yue resisted slightly.


    "What can you do?"


    "I''m going, are you really rushing?"


    Conjecture is guesswork, when Gu Cheng acquiesced, Liang Jing was still too surprised.


    Although I know that Gu Cheng has strong energy, but...


    Liang Jing sighed, "No wonder Wu Yue is angry, she is pregnant now, you still..."


    Knowing that Liang Jing''s thinking was wrong, Gu Cheng made a sharp glance at him, and Liang Jing immediately shut up wisely.


    After more than ten minutes, the two finally discussed a reasonable plan to coax the moon.


    "I have one more thing to say." Liang Jing''s expression became more serious, obviously he wanted to get down to business, "The baby-planing case has been solved, and Fang Guifeng has also admitted the crime.


    But for Wang Zhihu, why should he take the blame for Fang Guifeng?


    We have already found out that the woman who eloped with Fang Zhihu had died a few months ago. Fang Zhihu had a seven-year-old daughter who hadn''t appeared since he came back.


    Fang Zhihu never mentioned it, because he had just returned to City A and hadn''t contacted anyone at all, so he couldn''t find any clues.


    I always feel that there is something hidden in it..."


    Gu Cheng''s face turned cold, "Fang Guifeng wants to see Wu Yue?"


    Although Liang Jing didn''t say it clearly, from Liang Jing''s words, Gu Cheng had already heard Aunt Fang''s meaning.


    Thinking of the danger Wu Yue encountered, his breath instantly dropped a few degrees.


    "Yes, Fang Guifeng said, she won''t say anything until she sees Wu Yue."


    "Does Wu Yue know?"


    "No, I thought she had lost her memory before, so I didn''t mean to ask you first." The subtext is that if Gu Cheng disagrees, he won''t bring it up in front of him.


    Wu Yue has lost his memory. Gu Cheng is a guy who loves his wife so much that no one can compare, so he won''t be able to smack a tiger''s **** if he has nothing to do.


    Gu Cheng was silent for a while before speaking out, "I will talk to Wu Yue about this matter."


    Liang Jing nodded, suddenly thought of something, and asked, "Aunt Fang has a broken arm, did you do it? I thought you didn''t hit women."


    Gu Cheng: "In front of criminals, there is no distinction between men and women."


    Liang Jing: "..."


    When Gu Cheng and Liang Jing returned to the Military Academy, Shen Xiumei was in the living room leading Wu Yue and Gu Juan to make dumplings. The three of them were talking and laughing.


    As soon as Liang Jing entered the room, his little heart was shocked by this scene.


    He can''t remember how many years, he hasn''t seen such a warm scene.


    "Gu Cheng, quickly hold the dumplings to see if the water in the kitchen is boiling?" Shen Xiumei yelled at Gu Cheng who came in, and then said to Liang Jing: "Liang Jing, sit there and rest, there will be dumplings later ate."


    "Then I''ll wait to serve the dumplings." Liang Jing knew that he was a kitchen killer, so he was very self-aware and didn''t propose to harm the dumplings.


    At first, Gu Juan didn''t think there was anything wrong with it, but at this time, Shen Xiumei''s unusual enthusiasm for Liang Jing immediately reminded her of Wu Yue''s words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 777： Its just a drop in the bucket

    Chapter 777 This is just a drop in the bucket


    Gu Juan''s face quickly became red, her eyes were fixed on the dumpling wrapper in her hand, and she felt uncomfortable all over. Seeing her like this, a bright light flashed in Wu Yue''s eyes.


    More certain of the previous conjecture.


    Gu Cheng walked up to Wu Yue, and when he was holding the dumplings, his finger touched the back of Wu Yue''s hand, whether it was intentional or unintentional, Wu Yue quickly withdrew her hand as if she had been electrocuted.


    Wu Yue swears that Gu Cheng has learned such a low-level method of teasing girls. No need to ask, it must be taught by Liang Jing.


    After wrapping the last dumpling wrapper, Shen Xiumei said, "Go and wash your hands, you''re going to eat dumplings later, I''ll clean this up."


    When Gu Juan heard this, as if she was finally liberated, she rushed into the kitchen, and Wu Yue followed her to the kitchen.


    "Go to the laundry room to wash."


    Gu Juan was kicked out by Gu Cheng as soon as she reached the door of the kitchen.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue turned around and wanted to leave, but was stopped by Gu Cheng, "Come in and wash with hot water, there is no hot water in the bathroom."


    Wu Yue knew that she was a little chilled because of falling into the sea, so naturally she would not confront Gu Cheng about this.


    "This treatment is too far off." Gu Juan complained, but she went to the bathroom willingly.


    Originally, Gu Juan was still a little awkward, but because of this episode, it suddenly diluted a lot.


    Gu Cheng poured some hot water for Wu Yue, added some cold water, and tested the water temperature, "It''s ready for washing."


    "Um."


    Wu Yue responded, stepped forward and washed her hands comfortably, then turned around and left the kitchen. During the whole process, she didn''t look at Gu Cheng.


    As soon as she came out, she heard Shen Xiumei tidying up her things while persuading Liang Jing to deal with her lover. Gu Juan was sitting on the other side of the sofa, as if she had no place to put her hands and feet.


    Seeing Wu Yue, Gu Juan winked at Wu Yue desperately, beckoned Wu Yue to help, and quickly asked her mother to stop.


    Gu Juan was on the verge of tears. She didn''t know before that the person Shen Xiumei wanted to introduce to Liang Jing was she. Gu Juan didn''t feel anything yet.


    After knowing it, she didn''t know what to say.


    Her mother is completely self-produced and sold!


    Receiving Gu Juan''s distress signal, Wu Yue blinked at her in an electric discharge.


    "Mom, do you want to eat coriander? Let me cut some coriander and put it in a dumpling bowl to eat?"


    "Just wait for the dumplings, you sit there and rest, I will cut."


    Shen Xiumei took over the work, moved the panels into the kitchen.


    Seeing this, Gu Juan quickly pulled Wu Yue to the side and sat down, gave Wu Yue a thumbs up, and whispered in admiration: "Wu Yue, my brother doesn''t agree with coaxing my mother. I will serve you."


    Wu Yue was overwhelmed by Gu Juan''s praise, and she bent her eyes and smiled, "I''m worthless, and this has made you worship like this? My talent has not been fully utilized, and this is just a drop in the bucket."


    Wu Yue was originally a casual joke, but Gu Juan took it seriously. In her heart, Wu Yue is a smart and invincible existence.


    is the idol she worships and the light on the road of her life.


    Thinking silently in her heart, when she gets married in the future, she must learn from Wu Yueduo and take down her mother-in-law''s tricks.


    Wu Yue looked at the flickering light in Gu Juan''s eyes, and suddenly realized that she seemed to be bragging.


    Wu Yue was about to say something more when Shen Xiumei''s voice came from the kitchen.


    "Wu Yue, do you want to put some vinegar in your bowl?"


    In this day and age, there are no extra condiments for cooking. When eating dumplings, everyone likes to put some vinegar in the bowl and add some coriander to taste.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 778： Fang Guifeng wants to see you

    Chapter 778 Fang Guifeng wants to see you


    "Okay." Wu Yue replied.


    I don''t know why, but during this period of time, her taste has become stronger, and she especially likes hot and sour food.


    "I want it too." Gu Juan took the opportunity and shouted.


    Shen Xiumei simply made a big bowl, and took a spoon, whoever eats it will put it into the bowl by herself.


    Wu Yue had a good appetite and ate two big bowls of dumplings at once.


    Gu Juan and Liang Jing didn''t eat well on the way here, so they ate a lot.


    Gu Chenghe usually eats the same amount, Shen Xiumei is the one who eats the least.


    "Gu Juan went to clean up the bowl."


    In order to maximize Gu Juan''s benefits, Shen Xiumei asked Gu Juan to wash the dishes as soon as she finished her meal.


    Gu Juan originally wanted to protest, but seeing Shen Xiumei keep her eyes on Liang Jing, she took it back when she reached the point of her mouth.


    Gu Cheng stood up from the sofa, and said to Wu Yue: "I have something to tell you, let''s go back to the room first."


    "Yes." Knowing that Shen Xiumei would definitely brainwash Liang Jing later, Wu Yue quickly took the opportunity to go back to the room with Gu Cheng.


    Sure enough, as soon as she walked to the door of the room, she heard Shen Xiumei''s rambling voice behind her.


    Gu Cheng walked around, closed the door, and cut off all those voices.


    He didn''t say something immediately, but looked at Wu Yue with a half-smile.


    In the past two days, she washed up first and went to bed directly. When Gu Cheng came back, she directly gave Gu Cheng a back.


    In the end, although they were all moved there by Gu Cheng, she went from pretending to sleep to really sleeping, and she didn''t feel anything wrong.


    But now that Gu Cheng looks at her like this, she feels like someone sees through her, her heart beats suddenly, and she feels uncomfortable all over.


    Wu Yue took a deep breath, raised her chin slightly, and asked calmly, "What do you want to tell me?"


    Gu Cheng pointed at the bed, "Sit down first and then talk."


    "I just finished eating, my stomach is full, and I feel uncomfortable sitting down, so I just stand up and agree."


    Joke, she was much shorter than Gu Cheng, if she sat down again, she would look up at Gu Cheng.


    If Gu Cheng wants to say something that requires her to cede the city and land, how can she have any momentum?


    Gu Cheng saw Wu Yue''s small thoughts at a glance, but he didn''t guess her right.


    Said lightly: "Fang Guifeng wants to see you."


    Wu Yue was taken aback for a moment, and then understood what Gu Cheng meant.


    So he was waiting here.


    When she lost her memory back then, Gu Cheng didn''t say anything comprehensive about Aunt Fang, and didn''t even mention the names of Aunt Fang and Baby Fang.


    She asked Shen Xiumei about Aunt Fang and Baby Fang after she fell into a coma, but Shen Xiumei knew very little.


    Apart from saying that Fang Baobao was at the door of the emergency room, guarding her for several hours before being taken away by Liang Jing, there was almost nothing else.


    Now saying Fang Guifeng''s name out of thin air is clearly trying to force her to ''recover her memory''.


    After sorting things out in her mind, Wu Yue frowned and asked, "Did Aunt Fang say why she wanted to see me?"


    Gu Cheng asked without answering, "Do you remember the past now?"


    Wu Yue pursed her lips, "Didn''t you already know?"


    Seeing Wu Yue acting awkward like a child, Gu Cheng''s heart softened, and he stretched out his hand to embrace him in his arms. Wu Yue struggled a little, but didn''t break free, and simply let him hug him without wasting his strength.


    "Why do you still pretend to be amnesia after recovering your memory?" Gu Cheng''s voice was a little bleak like autumn leaves falling from above his head.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 779： Resurrect the dead?

    Chapter 779 Borrowing a dead body to return to life?


    Wu Yue''s heart was hit a little.


    After holding back for a while, Wu Yue still couldn''t hold back and asked, "Suppose, after I wake up this time, I''m not ''me'' suddenly, can you recognize it?" Or should I still treat her as her and continue to live together?


    Wu Yue is very fortunate that she only lost her memory for a short time, instead of losing her soul again like when she was a child.


    Not to mention being resurrected by someone else.


    In this world, there are many things that cannot be explained by common sense, and she has always known it.


    Gu Cheng frowned slightly, pulled Wu Yue out of his arms, and looked at Wu Yue with complicated eyes, "Isn''t it you?"


    Wu Yue met his eyes, nodded very seriously, "Yes, for example, the body is mine, but the soul is not mine."


    Gu Cheng immediately understood the meaning of Wu Yue''s words, narrowing his eyes slightly, "Borrowing a dead body to return to life?"


    Wu Yue''s heart skipped a beat when Gu Cheng saw it, and suddenly regretted mentioning this in front of Gu Cheng.


    Gu Cheng is too smart, and his logical thinking is very clear.


    In case he is caught by the clues, guess what...


    "Don''t TV shows often play like this?"


    Wu Yue''s mind turned very fast, and when she thought of the seriousness of the matter, she immediately thought of a countermeasure, "Maybe she is pregnant, and she likes to think wildly recently, so you don''t need to answer."


    Wu Yue''s tone was relaxed and brisk, as if she really just asked on a whim.


    Gu Cheng was silent for a while, just when Wu Yue thought that he would not answer her words, he suddenly spoke out.


    "I will not admit my mistake."


    Gu Cheng''s tone was firm, with the domineering arrogance of a soldier swearing, Wu Yue''s mind was inexplicably shaken, and there was an indescribable feeling that spread to the bottom of her heart, sour and sweet.


    Without any evidence to verify the truth of Gu Cheng''s words, Wu Yue believed his words from the bottom of her heart.


    Now she is pregnant, has Gu Cheng, has a child, and has concerns in her heart. Naturally, she is no longer like when she first came here, and she can take everything lightly.


    Like Gu Cheng, so naturally possessive.


    The memory loss made her feel a little uneasy. She could lose her memory and return to her soul.


    I have witnessed many things that science cannot explain, so I am inevitably a little worried.


    Now that the question she has struggled with for several days has finally been answered, Wu Yue feels relieved all of a sudden.


    "You''ve been having trouble these days because of this?"


    Gu Cheng''s voice was tinged with danger.


    Wu Yue felt a little guilty, but said stubbornly: "Are you thinking I''m making a fuss out of a molehill?"


    As soon as the words fell, she was pulled into Gu Cheng''s arms again, and Gu Cheng''s chin lightly touched the top of Wu Yue''s head.


    "If you have anything to say in the future, you can ask me directly, don''t be bored in your heart."


    Wu Yue''s heart warmed slightly, the corners of her mouth raised, and she answered softly.


    After a while, Gu Cheng let go of Wu Yue, and the two talked about Fang Guifeng.


    Wu Yue wanted to go back to City A to meet Fang Guifeng, but Gu Cheng refused at first, but finally compromised under Wu Yue''s "hard and soft tactics".


    The price was the next day, when Wu Yue got up, her hands were still sore.


    Gu Cheng looked at Wu Yue''s sleeping face, his eyes were as dark as the night, and Wu Yue''s words at night were still lingering in his mind.


    Wu Yue has never been a person who likes to ask some boring questions.


    But why would she ask such a question?


    The word ''resurrection from a dead body'' popped up again, and his pupils shrank silently.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 780： Doubt Wu Yue

    Chapter 780 Doubt Wu Yue


    When Wu Yue was young, he was very smart, he knew this.


    Back then, the old man always talked about Wu Yue, saying that it was a pity that such a good boy turned into a fool.


    So when Wu Yue recovered, she became smart and quick-witted, Gu Cheng didn''t think so.


    Those superstitious things are non-existent things for the educated Gu Cheng.


    But at this moment, Gu Cheng''s usually calm and steady heart was bumped by something, as if something was about to surface.


    Wu Yue is very smart, but what she thinks, what she says, and what she does, she doesn''t think about it, so it''s nothing.


    But as long as you think about it deeply, it is easy to find that it is full of loopholes.


    Wu Yue has never left the compound during the years she has been stupid.


    And what she has developed, even some people who have experienced shopping malls, find it difficult to achieve...


    The more he thought about it, the darker Gu Cheng''s eyes became.


    It took an unknown amount of time before Gu Cheng slowly came back to his senses.


    He reached out and touched Wu Yue''s belly. Wu Yue was already four months pregnant at this time, her lower abdomen was originally flat, but the middle part was slightly raised.


    In a few months, he and Wu Yue''s child will come to this world.


    Before meeting Wu Yue, Gu Cheng never thought about the future, about children.


    But after having Wu Yue, besides the country, he also has a small family in his heart, and this small family even surpasses anything.


    That is the responsibility he is willing to protect.


    Wu Yue, who was sleeping, suddenly moved, her head was in Gu Cheng''s arms, she found a comfortable position, and fell asleep quietly again.


    Gu Cheng looked at her fair little face, as soon as he thought of her disappearing suddenly, Gu Cheng''s chest was suffocated, and it hurt even to breathe.


    This night, Gu Cheng went to bed very late. He was not sure whether the guess in his heart was true or not, but he made a secret decision.


    ��


    The next day, Gu Chenglei couldn''t move, so he ate something early in the morning and went to the army.


    Before leaving, Gu Cheng and Shen Xiumei talked about Wu Yue''s restoration of memory, but Shen Xiumei was overjoyed, and asked Gu Cheng to send a telegram to tell Wu Jianhua and Zhang Chunlan the news.


    Wu Yue woke up naturally after sleeping, had breakfast, and went to the city with Gu Juan.


    Before going out, Shen Xiumei forced Wu Yue to put a hundred dollars on her body, shining Gu Juan''s envious eyes.


    "Don''t be greedy, this is for you." Shen Xiumei took out money from her pocket again, and counted a few for Gu Juan.


    Gu Juan took it happily, counted it twice, and suddenly became dissatisfied, "Just five yuan?"


    Shen Xiumei gave Gu Juan a very disgusted look, "You don''t buy or sell, five yuan is not enough?" It has been more than ten years, and such a good son-in-law has never been abducted, so she is ashamed to ask for money.


    "Wu Yue, look at how stingy your mother is, just give me five yuan." Sitting in the car, Gu Juan couldn''t help complaining.


    "I''m rich, so I''ll buy whatever I see later." Wu Yue said with a very rich smile.


    "Wu Yue, I knew you were the best." Gu Juan was excited and kissed Wu Yue''s face.


    Wu Yue reached out and wiped away the non-existent saliva.


    "Let Gu Cheng know, he kicked you out, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "It''s unreasonable, I have become the extra one in the family." Gu Juan wailed.


    Liang Jing listened to the sound of the two joking, the corners of his mouth raised.


    The three of them went to the store to have a look first, and they were all overjoyed when they learned that Wu Yue had recovered her memory.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 781： go shopping

    Chapter 781 Go shopping


    Sun Hongjun, who has always been calm and composed, suddenly announced that in order to celebrate Wu Yue, the employees in the store will be paid an extra day.


    The atmosphere in the store suddenly boiled, and everyone worked more vigorously.


    This is the second salary increase this month. It was also raised once when Wu Yue woke up before.


    Working in other places, which boss is not like a blood-sucking bug, wishing to **** more blood, which one is so willing?


    Seeing everyone so happy, Wu Yue was also very happy. She couldn''t help much now that she was pregnant. After chatting with Sun Hongjun, she went to the shopping mall with Gu Juan in Liang Jing''s car.


    After Liang Jing sent the two to the shopping mall, he agreed with them on the time and place, and then went to the vegetable market to buy some vegetables that Shen Xiumei told him to buy.


    "Wu Yue, what do you think of this one?" Gu Juan pointed to a woolen coat and showed it to Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue shook her head, "It''s already February, and woolen clothes won''t last long, so it''s better to buy something thinner."


    "Then let''s take a look." Gu Juan was in high spirits, and she dragged Wu Yue away.


    The two walked around for a long time, Gu Juan bought a set of clothes, but Wu Yue didn''t buy anything.


    "Wu Yue, didn''t you like it?"


    "My belly is getting bigger and bigger now, this dress doesn''t fit me."


    There are no maternity clothes in the market now, because most people live in very harsh conditions.


    Many people have a piece of clothing, which can be used to make shoes when the elder sister wears it and the younger sister wears it.


    Anyway, it will not be wasted.


    During a few months of pregnancy, it is a luxury for people nowadays to wear maternity clothes.


    This kind of thing, let alone not there, even if there is, the shop will close sooner or later.


    In this era, maternity clothes cannot survive at all.


    "Wu Yue, are you going to design clothes again?" Gu Juan''s eyes were shining, and she suddenly felt that the clothes in her hands were unreadable.


    "What the **** idea?" Wu Yue guessed Gu Juan''s thoughts at once, "If I want to design, I also design maternity clothes."


    "Wu Yue, can you move your little finger and design one for me along the way."


    Gu Juan shook Wu Yue''s hand, and started acting coquettishly.


    "Okay, don''t shake it, you''re going to shake out the food you ate this morning, and then I''ll help you design one." Wu Yue said in a rather helpless tone.


    "Wu Yue, I knew you were the best, let''s go, let''s go out, don''t go shopping, the clothes here don''t look good at all."


    Gu Juan''s voice was not lowered at all, just like the boss who heard Gu Juan''s words in the previous stores, his eyes wanted to look at Gu Juan every second.


    Liang Jing hasn''t come yet, and the two of them are bored standing there, there is a tea shop next to it, and Wu Yue is a little tired from walking, so she proposes to go in and drink some tea to warm her body.


    "Wu Yue, find a seat and I''ll go to the bathroom."


    As soon as she entered the tea shop, Gu Juan stuffed the clothes she bought into Wu Yue''s hands, and quickly ran to the bathroom.


    Wu Yue looked around the tea shop, and the design of the shop is very good.


    In this day and age, the people who come to the tea shop to drink tea are all those who are famous and well-off.


    So although there are some people sitting inside, it is not noisy, and the most popular songs are still playing in the store.


    Led by the waiter, Wu Yue took a seat on the left side of the door. Before she could speak, her eyes suddenly darkened, and her feet suddenly felt a pain.


    Some readers skipped to read, and some things were misunderstood. Let me explain to you, from the beginning to the end, there was only one five months, and there was no second one. Before that, it was just a short-term amnesia.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 782： Its okay if you kill someone and apologize?

    Chapter 782 You will be fine if you kill someone and apologize?


    "oops."


    "sorry Sorry."


    The waiter was bumped by someone who rushed over suddenly, staggered twice, stood upright, and apologized to Wu Yue quickly.


    "You hit me, but you apologized to her, are you blind?"


    The person who bumped into the waiter not only didn''t apologize, but even shouted "Stop the thief", and the people around couldn''t help but look over.


    Wu Yue heard this voice, but a mocking smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, it was really a narrow road to Yuanjia, and once she came out, she bumped into Shen Xiuqin.


    "sorry Sorry."


    When the waiter heard what Shen Xiuqin said, although she felt aggrieved, she still bowed her head and apologized to her. The people who come here to consume are not something she can afford.


    "You''ll be fine if you kill someone and apologize?"


    Shen Xiuqin obviously didn''t notice Wu Yue, and she still refused to give up to the waiter. Shen Xiuqin has always been able to pretend in front of outsiders, but now in public, Wu Yue suddenly became curious, what caused her to lose her composure.


    "I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean it." The waiter was about to burst into tears of grievance, and muttered in a low voice, "You bumped into me just now."


    "What do you mean, blame me? I..."


    When Shen Xiuqin heard the waiter''s words, she became even angrier. Just as she was about to say something, she was interrupted by Shen''s mother chasing after her.


    "Xiuqin, your dad will be here soon, where are you going?"


    When Shen Xiuqin heard it, she didn''t bother to scold the waiter, and said impatiently: "Mom, I won''t marry Shen Xiugang." A rural child with no parents, why should she marry her?


    "Then you can''t leave like this. When your dad comes, if he doesn''t see you, he will definitely lose his temper. It''s not that you don''t know his temper. You should deal with him first."


    Before Shen''s mother came, she had already had a big fight with Shen''s father because of Shen Xiuqin''s matter.


    Can''t shake Shen''s father''s decision at all. In the end, the two discussed and let Shen Xiuqin and Shen Xiugang stay together for a while. If they really can''t get along with each other, then forget it.


    Shen''s mother thinks it''s so good, she can throw Shen Xiugang away by just finding any reason.


    Shen Xiuqin looked disgusted, "I don''t want to get involved with him, it''s disgusting to think about it."


    When Wu Yue heard this, she finally understood why Shen Xiuqin and Shen''s mother were here.


    It turned out that Shen''s father wanted to match Shen Xiugang and Shen Xiuqin together. Wu Yue had heard a little about Shen Xiugang''s background.


    I have to say that Shen''s father made a good plan. Looking at Shen Xiugang alone, he will definitely not be limited to the deputy head of the army in the future.


    But Shen Xiugang and Shen Xiuqin are really blind.


    Just as Wu Yue had a thought, the waiter in front of her was suddenly pulled away, and then she heard Shen Xiuqin''s surprised voice.


    "Why are you here?"


    Shen Xiuqin originally wanted to push the waiter away, but she didn''t expect to see Wu Yue sitting here, so she subconsciously scanned around, and she was relieved when she didn''t see Gu Cheng and Shen Xiumei.


    She and her mother talked here for a long time, but Wu Yue kept silent, and she was simply eavesdropping here.


    Thinking about it this way, Shen Xiuqin''s originally ugly face became even uglier now.


    "This tea shop is opened by your family?" Wu Yue chuckled and asked, "Why can''t I be here?"


    Shen Xiuqin was full of anger, without the Gu family here, she didn''t bother to pretend.


    directly mocked: "The sparrow has turned into a phoenix, and I have also learned how to chew peonies."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 783： instigate

    Chapter 783 Instigate


    If Wu Yue hadn''t seduced Gu Cheng, how would she have anything to do with Shen Xiugang now?


    Wu Yue didn''t get angry because of Shen Xiuqin''s words, but smiled brighter, "Some people want to turn a sparrow into a phoenix, but they don''t have that fate."


    "You..." Shen Xiuqin''s face was livid with anger, but she couldn''t hold back.


    Isn''t Wu Yue amnesiac?


    How do you know what''s on her mind now?


    Could it be that Shen Xiumei and Wu Yue said something?


    "Xiuqin, go back first, your dad will come later."


    Compared to Shen Xiuqin, Shen''s mother is much calmer. The people sitting here are all famous people. It was Shen Xiuqin who was wrong just now.


    If Shen Xiuqin is here again to quarrel with Wu Yue over the matter of Gu Cheng, it will obviously be bad for them.


    After all, Wu Yue is Gu Cheng''s daughter-in-law, and if Shen Xiuqin doesn''t do it well, she will be branded as destroying the military marriage.


    Thinking of this, Shen''s mother leaned into Shen Xiuqin''s ear and whispered: "She is pregnant now, and she lost her memory and was injured before, and she has tossed about so many things. What happened, I will blame you at that time, even if I jumped into the Yellow River, I will not be able to wash it away."


    When Shen Xiuqin heard this, a calculating look flashed in her eyes, and her anger disappeared immediately, "Mom, you go and sit first, and I will go there later."


    Shen''s mother saw Shen Xiuqin''s determination, and saw the people around her, all looking this way, thinking that if she was here, people would think that the two of them were bullying Wu Yue alone, so she turned and returned to her previous position.


    As soon as Shen''s mother left, Shen Xiuqin sat directly opposite Wu Yue.


    The waiter was at a loss and stood there for a while, not knowing what to do.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue said to her, "Please serve me a cup of chrysanthemum tea, thank you."


    The waiter nodded quickly when he heard that he had an excuse to leave.


    With Wu Yue here, Shen Xiuqin didn''t bother to pay attention to the waiter, seeing her walking fast, she didn''t make things difficult for her anymore.


    "Wu Yue, you were very polite when you saw me last time. Why do you suddenly seem to have some opinions on me now? Did Gu Cheng and Shen... Xiumei say something to you after I left that day?"


    Shen Xiuqin seemed to be juggling, and she returned to her usual sweet smile.


    "What do you mean? Why don''t I understand?"


    Knowing that Shen Xiuqin didn''t have any good ideas, Wu Yue pretended not to understand what Shen Xiuqin said.


    "That''s right, it''s about me and Gu Cheng." Shen Xiuqin put her hands on the table and twisted her fingers together, as if she wanted to say something but was afraid of Wu Yue''s misunderstanding.


    The corners of Wu Yue''s mouth were slightly curved, watching Shen Xiuqin''s performance, she didn''t mean to ask questions at all, she had an expression of whether you like to talk or not.


    Shen Xiuqin waited for a while, and seeing that Wu Yue didn''t speak, she cursed in her heart, Wu Yue, a dead girl, doesn''t play cards according to common sense at all.


    Normal people, when they hear about their husband and other women, shouldn��t they ask questions?


    Taking a deep breath, Shen Xiuqin secretly advised herself to calm down.


    Wu Yue doesn''t remember the past, what happened, what she said, or what it was like?


    "Wu Yue, I actually didn''t want to talk about it before, but now that you treat me like this, it seems that you have some opinions. Maybe you misunderstood me and Gu Cheng. I think it''s better for me to explain to you."


    Wu Yue didn''t say a word, but raised her eyebrows to signal Shen Xiuqin to continue.


    Shen Xiuqin''s eyes flashed with joy, and Wu Yue was willing to listen, which meant that she was hooked.


    She pretended to be helpless and sighed, "There are some things, Xiumei should tell you..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 784： why should i cry

    Chapter 784 Why should I cry?


    "Say it." Wu Yue nodded.


    Originally, Shen Xiuqin only said this sentence to pave the way for the next words. When she heard Wu Yue''s answer, she couldn''t help being taken aback, "What did you say?"


    "She said..." Wu Yue''s final voice was deliberately elongated, and when Shen Xiuqin stopped twisting her fingers, she blinked, "She said, you can''t believe what you say."


    "..." Shen Xiuqin''s smile stiffened slightly, and then she sighed aggrievedly, "They are really afraid that I will tell you the truth."


    "What truth?"


    Wu Yue was suddenly curious about what Shen Xiuqin would say to provoke her and Gu Cheng.


    Shen Xiuqin pretended to be embarrassed and hesitated for a while, "Actually, Gu Cheng and I met a few years ago. Over the years, our relationship has been very good. Later, you and Zhou Jianwei retired, and Mr. Gu thought it was for the sake of the older generation. Seeing how pitiful you are, and forcing Gu Cheng to marry you with death, Gu Cheng compromised."


    In other words, Gu Cheng likes her, not Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue felt that it was a good thing the tea hadn''t been served yet. If she was drinking tea, she would probably spray Shen Xiuqin in the face.


    Shen Xiuqin can say this kind of words, and she is not afraid of biting her tongue.


    No one in the army knows that Shen Xiuqin likes Gu Cheng, but Gu Cheng will not say a word to Shen Xiuqin if there is nothing unnecessary.


    Don''t say that she has recovered her memory now, even if she still loses her memory, she is not a fool. It is really no one for Shen Xiuqin to use such inferior means to lie to her.


    "Xiumei, it should be because I was afraid that you would know about my previous relationship with Gu Cheng, so I didn''t let you believe my words."


    Seeing that Wu Yue remained silent, Shen Xiuqin spoke even more vigorously, "Wu Yue, you and Gu Cheng are already married, and I don''t mean to spoil you, or if Gu Cheng came to me when you were unconscious, I would agree to him. "


    "Don''t think too much, take good care of the child in your belly. As long as there is a child, even if Mr. Gu is gone, Gu Cheng will never want you. You don''t need me to tell you what my conditions are. Come out, what kind of man do I want to marry but I can''t? I won''t compete with you for Gu Cheng..."


    Shen Xiuqin spoke so vividly that even she herself believed that what she said was true.


    She said these things for no other reason than to annoy the child in Wu Yue''s stomach.


    She just didn''t believe it, Wu Yue almost died some time ago, and almost lost her child, but now she can keep the child with this anger.


    When the time comes, even if Wu Yue relies on her, as long as she doesn''t admit it, Wu Yue has no proof.


    Shen Xiuqin''s eyes flashed a triumphant look of success, as if she had seen Wu Yueqi''s stomach ache.


    At this time, the waiter served the chrysanthemum tea, Wu Yue took a sip, raised her eyes and asked lightly, "Have you finished?"


    "Wu Yue, if you feel bad, you can cry, and when you get home, forget what I said, and live a good life with Gu Cheng."


    From Shen Xiuqin''s point of view, Wu Yue''s current superficial calmness is all pretending, and she doesn''t believe that any woman can be calm when she hears that her husband has found another woman when she is on the verge of life and death. down.


    Seeing through Shen Xiuqin''s mind, Wu Yue chuckled, "Why should I cry?" It''s not certain who will cry next.


    "Aren''t you sad?" Shen Xiuqin felt that things were different from what she imagined.


    "There is one thing, I will tell you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 785： Lesson Shen Xiuqin

    Chapter 785 Lesson to Shen Xiuqin


    Shen Xiuqin looked at Wu Yue vigilantly, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s not a big deal." Wu Yue said.


    When Shen Xiuqin heard it, she felt even more confused. The more Wu Yue said that, the more she felt that things were not simple.


    Wu Yue was silent for a few seconds, and just before Shen Xiuqin couldn''t help asking, she said lightly, "I''ve already remembered the past."


    Wu Yue can be as casual as she says, and as obvious as the smile in her eyes is.


    "You, what did you say?" Shen Xiuqin''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Are you deaf? I heard it clearly, but you still haven''t heard it?"


    Gu Juan walked over in a few steps, and she was not polite at all, she directly pulled Shen Xiuqin up from her seat, "This seat is mine, if you want to sit, you can find it yourself."


    It''s really annoying, it''s bad luck to meet Shen Xiuqin everywhere.


    Shen Xiuqin didn''t have time to get angry with Gu Juan at all, she stared at Wu Yue, "You really remembered?"


    Wu Yue glanced at her, "Do you think I''m joking?"


    Shen Xiuqin choked, and was speechless immediately, her face flushed red, as ugly as it could be.


    "Why didn''t you say that before?"


    Just now, she said so much, but Wu Yue didn''t answer a word, so she was waiting to see her jokes, to see her write and act by herself?


    "You didn''t ask." Wu Yue replied angrily.


    "You are a dead fool, you have such a heavy heart."


    Shen Xiuqin was out of breath, and was about to hit Wu Yue with her hand. Wu Yue was already on guard when she left, so she stood up, grabbed Shen Xiuqin''s hand with one hand, and hit back directly with the other hand.


    Wu Yue''s hitting strength was not adulterated at all, five red finger prints directly appeared on Shen Xiuqin''s face.


    "Do you dare to hit me?"


    Shen Xiuqin was stunned. Her parents were reluctant to beat her, but Wu Yue beat her?


    After realizing it, Shen Xiuqin raised her hand and wanted to return it, but suddenly there was an angry shout from the door of the shop.


    "Xiuqin."


    Hearing the voice, Shen Xiuqin looked towards the door, and when she saw Father Shen rushing over angrily, she suddenly became sober.


    "dad."


    "Wu Yue, are you okay?" Gu Juan also reacted at this time, stood up quickly, stopped in front of Shen Xiuqin, and sat in a posture of protecting Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue shook her head, "I''m fine."


    When Shen Xiuqin heard the conversation between the two, she gritted her teeth angrily. She was the one who was beaten, so what could happen to Wu Yue?


    Father Shen and Shen Xiu just strode over, Father Shen held back his anger and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "What else could be going on?" Gu Juan rushed ahead of Shen Xiuqin and said, "Didn''t you just see that Shen Xiuqin is going to beat Wu Yue."


    Father Shen glanced at the fingerprints on Shen Xiuqin''s face, and ignored Gu Juan''s words with a sullen face.


    Wu Yue saw Father Shen like this, a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    Father Shen obviously didn''t believe Gu Juan''s words. From his eyes, it could be seen who he was leaning toward.


    "Dad, I came to say hello to Wu Yue with good intentions. She didn''t know where she heard about me before... and hit me. I was also out of breath for a while, so I subconsciously wanted to fight back."


    Shen Xiuqin looked at Father Shen with red eyes and teary eyes.


    When Father Shen heard this, his face darkened a bit. He had been in the army for 20 or 30 years, and when he got angry, he displayed the majesty of a soldier to the fullest.


    Gu Juan shrank her neck in fright, thinking of Wu Yue standing behind her, she gained a bit more confidence, and she just didn''t take a step back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 786： You made the mark on Xiuqins face?

    Chapter 786 You made the mark on Xiuqin''s face?


    Wu Yue didn''t feel afraid of Father Shen at all. She had encountered so many real dangers, so how could she be frightened by Father Shen''s attitude?


    Father Shen looked at Wu Yue carefully and asked, "You made the mark on Xiuqin''s face?"


    "I hit it." Wu Yue admitted directly.


    Wu Yue''s attitude of not denying and not explaining, in the eyes of Shen''s father, is that Wu Yue acquiesced to what Shen Xiu said.


    In his heart, Shen Xiuqin has always been an excellent and sensible daughter. Before Gu Cheng got married, Shen Xiuqin liked Gu Cheng, and he supported her.


    After all, Gu Cheng needs a background, background, ability and ability. The entire army can''t find a second one.


    Gu Cheng married Wu Yue, Shen''s father didn''t say anything, but he also felt that Gu Cheng had no vision.


    Now Wu Yue is looking for trouble because of Shen Xiuqin''s liking for Gu Cheng in the past. In Shen''s father''s eyes, this is Wu Yue relying on her status as the daughter-in-law of the Gu family.


    Who didn''t like someone when they were young?


    So regarding the fact that Shen Xiuqin liked Gu Cheng before, Father Shen felt that Shen Xiuqin was not wrong.


    Thirty years old, Wu Yue made Shen''s mother unable to come to power. At that time, Wu Yue was blamed or not, but Shen''s mother lost face, and it was also his Shen family''s face that was lost.


    So Shen''s father naturally has some opinions on Wu Yue.


    After this incident, Shen''s father''s impression of Wu Yue directly dropped to a negative number, and seeing Wu Yue''s gaze became even more disgusting, "The daughter-in-law of the Gu family is so capable, she doesn''t distinguish between indiscriminate, whoever she wants to hit, It''s up to whoever it is."


    Shen Xiuqin listened to Shen''s father''s words to her, and felt very complacent in her heart.


    If Wu Yue hadn''t been married to Gu Cheng, she wouldn''t even have the qualifications to speak in front of her, and she dares to beat her now, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    Wu Yue sneered, "She''s going to hit someone else, isn''t she allowed to fight back?"


    "There are such obvious palm prints on Xiuqin''s face, but there is nothing on your face."


    Father Shen is a big man, he didn''t want to argue with Wu Yue, a woman, and a junior in public, but he couldn''t swallow it when he saw that Wu Yue was wrong and still acting domineering.


    Others have bullied him, and if he endures it no matter how much he puts his old face on in the future?


    Others thought that the Shen family was afraid of the Gu family.


    "You must apologize to Xiuqin for today''s matter."


    When Gu Juan heard this, she opened her mouth angrily and wanted to stand up for Wu Yue, but Wu Yue secretly pulled her sleeves, and she immediately closed her mouth.


    Shen Xiugang, who was about to speak at first, caught a glimpse of Wu Yue''s movements, and swallowed the words that came to his lips.


    Wu Yue was not in a hurry, picked up the chrysanthemum tea on the table, took a sip, and moistened her throat.


    "Don''t you have to be beaten up by your daughter to be your daughter''s first move?" Wu Yue''s eyes were full of sarcasm, and she raised her hand to touch her belly, "I just saved my child a while ago, do you think I can bear your daughter''s attention?" All at once?"


    When Shen Xiuqin heard this, she was afraid for a while. She was impulsive just now. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, if she really hit Wu Yue and caused trouble, she would not be able to blame her.


    Father Shen was also shocked by Wu Yue''s words.


    Seeing the reaction of the two, Wu Yue''s eyes flashed a bright light.


    She is not a high-minded gentleman, she does not have to be a fool to have a gold medal.


    Father Shen came back to his senses, and snorted coldly, "You are obviously using your pregnancy to blackmail people."


    Unexpectedly, the Gu family found such a daughter-in-law.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 787： Let Gu Cheng come to apologize

    Chapter 787 Let Gu Cheng come to apologize


    "I''m not the only one in this shop. People around can see clearly whether Shen Xiuqin did it first."


    Wu Yue sneered in her heart, the more Father Shen helped her daughter now, the louder the slap in the face would be when facing the truth.


    "Yes, there are people around, if Shen Xiuqin did it first, someone will always see it." Gu Juan followed suit.


    "If it turns out to be your fault later, I won''t embarrass you, so as not to spread the word that our Shen family bullied a pregnant woman, but let Gu Cheng come to the door to apologize."


    Father Shen was full of confidence, but Shen Xiuqin''s face turned pale as paper. With so many people around, she couldn''t guarantee that anyone saw that it was her who did it just now.


    "If it is proved that Shen Xiuqin made the first move, what should I do?"


    The conversation has reached this point, everyone around is watching, of course Father Shen won''t admit it, and said directly: "If it is really Xiuqin''s fault, then I am not strict in discipline, I will bring Shen Xiuqin to the door to apologize."


    As soon as Shen''s father finished speaking, Gu Juan answered immediately, "Then you guys just wait to apologize!"


    After finishing speaking, Gu Juan said to the people who were sitting around watching the excitement: "Did you all see her attacking first? Please come out and help me prove it."


    Originally there was the sound of someone talking in a low voice, but as Gu Juan''s voice fell, the surroundings suddenly became quiet.


    But no one wants to stand up and testify.


    Originally, seeing so many people, bullying a pregnant woman, and seeing Shen Xiuqin making the first move, they were all whispering and complaining about Wu Yue.


    But let these people come forward to testify, but no one is willing to stand up.


    The people who come here are all powerful or powerful. The status of the Shen family is unusual. Who would be okay and willing to offend such a big shot?


    Seeing this, Shen Xiuqin, who was originally uneasy, suddenly felt complacent, and glanced at Wu Yue and Gu Juan provocatively.


    "Wu Yue, no one saw it just now, right?" Gu Juan didn''t expect this scene at all. Seeing Shen Xiuqin''s appearance, she wanted to rush up and tear her mouth open.


    Wu Yue shook her head slightly at Gu Juan, signaling her not to panic, she scanned the surroundings, and quickly guessed what these people were thinking.


    In this teahouse, most of them are businessmen.


    Father Shen looks like a powerful person, but she and Gu Juan make people look like rich people at most.


    It is better to offend the rich than to offend the powerful. People who do business are shrewd, so they naturally understand this truth.


    It is not surprising that he does not come out to testify.


    Wu Yue glanced at a waiter standing not far away with a hesitant expression, his eyes flickered slightly.


    Father Shen saw that the time was almost up, and said in a very fair and open tone, "I think everyone understands what is going on, and I won''t embarrass you now..."


    "I saw it just now." Father Shen''s words were only halfway interrupted by a voice.


    Everyone looked at the speaker in unison.


    When Shen Xiuqin saw the speaker clearly, her face turned pale.


    The waiter who was bumped by Shen Xiuqin came over, and the waiter next to her took her hand, but she waved it away.


    "What did you see?" Father Shen asked the waiter who came over.


    "She was the one who wanted to hit her just now." The waiter pointed at Shen Xiuqin and then at Wu Yue, "Then she reacted a little faster, grabbed her hand, and hit her back."


    finished


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 788： They were all beaten into pig heads.

    Chapter 788 is beaten into a pig''s head


    Before Shen''s father could say anything, Shen Xiuqin hurriedly argued: "Dad, she bumped into me just now, and I said a few words to her. She held a grudge and deliberately helped Wu Yue wrong me."


    Father Shen looked at the waiter with a sullen face, "Have you bumped into Xiuqin before?"


    "I, she hit me." The waiter stuttered in fright, but did not flinch.


    "No matter who bumped into who, you have resentment towards Xiuqin, and your testimony cannot be counted."


    Wu Yue''s expression turned cold when she heard Father Shen''s words. Father Shen''s words were completely biased.


    She was about to say something, but Shen Xiugang, who had never spoken, suddenly said, "Dad, it''s a bit arbitrary to directly conclude that the waiter''s words don''t count."


    While speaking, Shen Xiugang kept frowning.


    In his mind, Father Shen was a very upright person, but now he is obviously biased.


    When Shen''s father sank, he immediately looked extremely ugly. He never expected that Shen Xiugang would speak to Wu Yue.


    "Then how do you say to deal with it?"


    As soon as Father Shen''s voice fell, a person on the table next to Wu Yue suddenly said, "The one who hit someone first was your daughter."


    Originally, he didn''t want to participate, but seeing a waiter dare to tell the truth, he was completely stimulated.


    "I saw that too."


    "She did it first."


    As soon as this person made a sound, two people immediately agreed.


    "Snapped."


    Shen Xiuqin slapped Shen Xiuqin''s face with his trembling hand angrily, and cursed, "How did I give birth to such an ignorant girl like you?"


    Shen Xiuqin hadn''t recovered from the crowd''s identification before she was completely slapped by Shen''s father.


    Shen''s father''s slap and Wu Yue''s slap were obviously not at the same level, and half of Shen Xiuqin''s face swelled up quickly.


    Father Shen endured the soaring anger, with a distorted expression on his face, and said to Wu Yue: "I will bring Xiuqin to your house tomorrow to apologize."


    Wu Yue said in a very reasonable manner: "There is no need to apologize, after all, you are also an elder, and you just believed in your daughter too much just now, so there is nothing wrong with saying it."


    Comparing these words with Father Shen��s words before, whoever is narrow-minded can immediately see the difference, and there are endless discussions around him.


    After so many years, how has he ever been so ashamed?


    Shen wanted to strangle Shen Xiuqin to death at this time, okay, it''s okay to mess with the Gu family, what are you doing?


    It was also at this time that Shen''s father finally understood that this daughter-in-law of the Gu family was not a soft-legged shrimp that was easy to pinch.


    No wonder Gu Weihe and his wife agreed that Gu Cheng would marry a woman of no status.


    Glaring at Shen Xiuqin angrily, he turned around and walked out angrily, Shen Xiugang glanced at Wu Yue, and followed him out.


    Shen Xiuqin, who finally came to his senses, didn''t have the face to stay any longer, resentfully forgot to take a look at Wu Yue and Gu Juan, and ran away covering her face.


    Wu Yue, who made a beautiful turnaround, was in a better mood, and sat down with Gu Juan and drank tea comfortably.


    "Wu Yue, did you see just now that Shen Xiuqin''s face was beaten into a pig''s head just now, it''s so satisfying." Gu Juan''s expression was exaggerated, as if she had eliminated a peerless monster.


    Wu Yue drank tea and felt the fragrance of chrysanthemums in her mouth. She pretended to be sad, "Now we have offended another person."


    "What are you afraid of, my dad and brother are here."


    Wu Yue teased her, "You bully others, and your interpretation is impeccable."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 789： What is a mobile phone?

    Chapter 789 What is a mobile phone?


    Gu Juan corrected, "Shen Xiuqin is bullying others, but I am doing harm for the people."


    "Where''s my Xiuqin?" Just as Gu Juan finished speaking, Shen''s mother''s voice came from behind her.


    "gone."


    Gu Juan glanced back, and replied angrily.


    "Gone?" Shen''s mother couldn''t believe it.


    Wu Yue drank tea with Gu Juan, completely ignoring her.


    She just had a stomachache and went to the toilet just now. Could it be that Xiuqin came back and didn''t see her, so she left?


    When Shen''s father came, she would lose her temper if she didn''t see Xiuqin, and she had to find Shen Xiuqin quickly.


    Thinking of this, Shen''s mother didn''t have the mood to stay any longer. When she arrived at the counter, she paid the money and left in a hurry.


    Wu Yue and Gu Juan, they were drinking and chatting, and they got up to leave after calculating that it was almost time.


    While paying, Wu Yue saw an older waiter who was berating the previous waiter who helped testify.


    After paying the money, Wu Yue walked towards her directly.


    "If the boss here doesn''t want you to do it here because of this matter, you can go to **** Road, including food and self-service hot pot restaurant, and say that Miss Wu recommended you to go."


    "A self-service hot pot restaurant with all meals?"


    "Yes." Wu Yue nodded, "If this place can''t continue because of this matter, then you are welcome to come, including food and buffet hot pot restaurant."


    In that situation, those who can still tell the truth will not have a bad character.


    The figures of Wu Yue and Gu Juan disappeared at the door of the store, and the waiter, Mingming, still hadn''t reacted.


    "You are a blessing in disguise! The all-you-can-eat self-service hot pot restaurant has a hot voice, and the salary is much higher than this. When they were recruiting, my cousin applied for the job, but she didn''t get the job."


    The older waiter who was still scolding her was full of envy at this moment.


    ��


    Wu Yue and Gu Juan left the tea shop, and saw Liang Jing''s car parked opposite.


    "Did you go to the opposite side to drink tea?" Seeing the two people coming out from the opposite side, Liang Jing guessed where they were just now.


    "Go and sit inside for a while." Wu Yue said.


    Liang Jing said with great regret: "If I knew you were inside, I would go in and have a cup of tea."


    Wu Yue answered casually, "It will be convenient to have a mobile phone in the future."


    "What is a mobile phone?" Liang Jing was surprised, "Why haven''t I heard of this thing?" Could it be that he was behind?


    Wu Yue''s heart skipped a beat, and she immediately realized that she said something she shouldn''t have said.


    Turning her head and seeing Gu Juan staring at her curiously, Wu Yue thought about it and suddenly had an idea.


    "Gu Juan, are you in a bad mood recently? Why are you talking less?"


    "?" Gu Juan was puzzled by what Wu Yue said, "Have I talked less?"


    Liang Jing, who was driving, looked back at Gu Juan, "It seems that the words have become less."


    Gu Juan, who was still normal at first, became red uncontrollably when Liang Jing saw it, and said stiffly, "How could that be." Then she stopped talking.


    Seeing Gu Juan like this, Liang Jing didn''t even think about what Wu Yue said about the mobile phone just now, and began to think about Gu Juan.


    It seems that after Shen Xiumei said that she would introduce someone to her, Gu Juan became a little abnormal.


    I avoided him a little bit, and talked to him less...


    Wu Yue saw Gu Juan and Liang Jing, both of them looked absent-minded, completely forgot about the mobile phone, and their eyes were bent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 790： Gu Juan alienated him

    Chapter 790 Gu Juan is alienated from him


    As soon as the three returned to the family home, Gu Juan began to talk about meeting Shen Xiuqin''s family in the teahouse.


    "The Shen family is going too far. They even came to bully the two of you." After hearing Gu Juan''s vivid words, Shen Xiumei slapped the table angrily, then turned her head to comfort Wu Yue, "Wu Yue, you Don''t be afraid of the Shen family, their Shen family is still far behind our Gu family."


    Gu Juan immediately echoed, "That''s right, Shen Xiugang is not born to the Shen family, and Shen Hao is not in the team. No matter how powerful the Shen family is, it won''t last for a few years."


    Wu Yue felt warm in her heart. Compared with Zhang Yun, she found a good mother-in-law.


    "I''m not afraid of the Shen family, I''m just worried. Don''t gossip outside the Shen family and say something that is misleading. It will cause outsiders to misunderstand something and damage the reputation of our Gu family."


    "It''s okay. Father Shen is a face-saving person. He''s not too confused. If he loses face today, he will definitely clean up Shen Xiuqin when he goes back. Their Shen family should live in peace for a while."


    Although Shen Xiumei usually looks straightforward and doesn��t care much about those things in the team, she has been with Gu Weihe for more than 20 years, and it is not for nothing.


    No matter what happened, she was like a mirror in her heart.


    Wu Yue smiled and said nothing. After what happened today, Shen Xiuqin should completely hate her this time.


    Father Shen obviously didn''t know who his daughter was, and he might not be able to restrain Shen Xiuqin.


    After the three of them chatted about the Shen family, they began to chat about other things, and the conversation became more and more heated.


    Liang Jing on the side fell silent.


    According to Gu Juan''s temperament, she should have mentioned to him about meeting Shen Xiuqin in the tea shop as soon as she got in the car.


    But in fact, Gu Juan didn''t even mention it at all, and she obviously started to distance herself from him.


    Along the way, he thought about it for a long time. Except for Shen Xiumei''s introduction to the object, he had nothing to do, which made Gu Juan angry.


    Could it be... Gu Juan is because Shen Xiumei introduced him to someone?


    No, Gu Juan obviously sees him as her elder brother, it cannot be because of this.


    Why is that?


    Liang Jing rubbed his head irritably, and suddenly realized something was wrong. When he looked up, he saw the fiery three people who were chatting, and they had stopped at some point.


    Look at him with crazy eyes.


    Shen Xiumei asked suspiciously, "Liang Jing, do you have lice on your head?"


    Liang Jing cleared his throat in embarrassment, "I''m thinking about the case."


    Wu Yue turned her eyes back and forth on Gu Juan and Liang Jing, and asked intentionally, "A new case has emerged in City A?"


    "I''m thinking about Aunt Fang''s case." Liang Jing pulled out Aunt Fang''s case and covered it.


    Hearing this, Wu Yue suddenly remembered something and said, "I''ll go back to City A with you in the afternoon."


    "Gu Cheng agreed?"


    "Wu Yue, you want to go back to City A?"


    "Wu Yue, you want to go back to City A?"


    The three of them spoke at the same time, and they were all surprised that Wu Yue was going back to City A.


    "I discussed it with Gu Cheng, and I will come back in a few days."


    Going back this time, Wu Yue wanted to know what Aunt Fang wanted to say to her, which was one of them.


    Secondly, she was a little worried about the baby below.


    Aunt Fang had an accident. He is a fifteen or sixteen-year-old child. How will he live in the future?


    When Wu Yue said that she and Gu Cheng had already discussed it, Shen Xiumei didn''t stop her anymore, "I''ll go back with you! You haven''t recovered for a long time, and I don''t feel at ease when you go back alone."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 791： Think Im long-winded?

    Chapter 791 Do you think I am long-winded?


    "It''s okay, I''ll go back with Liang Jing and Gu Juan, nothing will happen." Wu Yue comforted Shen Xiumei, "Just take advantage of these few days, you can visit Dad."


    It''s just a pregnancy, although everyone in Gu''s family is very nervous Wu Yue, but Wu Yue doesn''t have the feeling that she is very precious and there is someone to comfort her wherever she goes.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, with me and Gu Juan, we will take care of Wu Yue''s safety on the way."


    Liang Jing always felt that Aunt Fang was hiding some secret, but Aunt Fang''s mouth was so tight that he couldn''t pry it open at all. Now that Wu Yue was going, Liang Jing finally felt relieved.


    "Mom, Dad is used to being taken care of by you every day. If you haven''t been there these days, he must not be used to it. Just go back and see him." Gu Juan quickly followed suit.


    With Wu Yue following, Gu Juan is the happiest.


    She can get along with Wu Yue for a few more days, and she doesn''t have to be alone with Liang Jing on the way.


    After knowing that Shen Xiumei was going to introduce her to Liang Jing, Gu Juan always felt a little awkward when she saw Liang Jing again.


    "Well, Liang Jing you and Gu Juan, take good care of Wu Yue on the way."


    Shen Xiumei heard all three people say the same, and also missed Gu Weihe a little, so she didn''t insist on going back to City A with Wu Yue.


    "Be careful on the road, the car chooses a good path.


    Try not to squeeze Wu Yue into crowded places, Wu Yue''s stomach is not obvious now, people don''t know she is pregnant, and they will not avoid her when walking.


    I��m done with my work over there, call Gu Cheng and ask him to pick you up, don��t come back by car alone����


    Shen Xiumei talked about a bunch of things to pay attention to on the road.


    The three of them nodded like chickens pecking at rice.


    At noon, after dinner, Gu Cheng took Wu Yue back to the room on the pretext of helping Wu Yue pack her things.


    Gu Cheng helped Wu Yue pack her clothes, and said, "If you''re busy over there, ask Liang Jing to call the team, and I''ll pick you up."


    Wu Yue chuckled, "Mom has already said that."


    Gu Cheng raised his head, turned to look at Wu Yue, "You think I''m long-winded?"


    "I dare not, you are Captain Gu."


    Wu Yue quickly shook her head, looking scared.


    Seeing Wu Yue''s appearance, the corners of Gu Cheng''s mouth rose, "In front of you, I''m just Gu Cheng." He stretched out his hand and gently embraced Wu Yue into his arms.


    His broad palm rested on the position of Wu Yue''s lower abdomen again, "It grew a little longer."


    Wu Yue is speechless, this person touches it every night, not to mention that it is indeed growing, but if he touches it every day, he can''t find it if it grows a little, right?


    "Give birth in a few months, do you like boys and girls?"


    If she remembers correctly, in the next few years, the family planning and eugenics policy will start to be implemented, that is to say, unless she seizes the time to have another child in these two years.


    Otherwise, she and Gu Cheng will only have one child in the future.


    Wu Yue doesn''t have a patriarchal idea, but she is not so sure about Gu Cheng.


    After all, in this era, patriarchal thinking is still very important.


    "Boys and girls are not important, as long as they are our children, I like them all."


    Thinking of him and Wu Yue''s children running all over the house in the future, Gu Cheng''s eyes are full of smiles.


    Wu Yue didn''t know what Gu Cheng was thinking at this time, otherwise she would definitely be unable to resist choking him awake.


    There are still people running all over the place. Is that raising chickens and ducks?


    "That''s what you said." Wu Yue snorted and said, "If it''s a daughter, you won''t be disappointed when the time comes."


    Gu Cheng''s arms around Wu Yue tightened by two points.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 792： Meet Aunt Fang

    Chapter 792 Meeting Aunt Fang


    "Mom, you and Gu Cheng go back! Let''s go."


    Getting into the car, Wu Yue waved goodbye to Gu Cheng and Shen Xiumei.


    Gu Juan was still thinking about the beating, and sat in the car without saying a word.


    The car started slowly, until it disappeared from sight, then Gu Cheng and Shen Xiumei returned.


    "My mother is really, the older I get, the more I like to do it, and it''s unreasonable..."


    Gu Juan complained angrily, her mother really likes to hit people at every turn.


    Wu Yue couldn''t laugh or cry, what can she say now?


    When Gu Juan understands this in the future, she will probably feel that she is so stupid that she wants to find a mouse hole to crawl into, right?


    Liang Jing listened to Gu Juan''s complaints, his eyes were full of doting and helplessness.


    This girl is nineteen years old and still doesn''t understand anything.


    But this is better... at least it can prove that he and the Gu family have protected the grown-up girl from being bullied by others.


    "When we get home, it''s going to be dark, so why don''t you stay at my place at night?"


    "No." Gu Juan reacted surprisingly quickly. Before Wu Yue could speak, she wanted to refuse first. As soon as she said the words, she felt that her reaction was too violent.


    Quickly explained, "Well, I, I will go to school tomorrow, and I will live in your place far away from school."


    Gu Juan found a very lame reason.


    Wu Yue''s eyes were smiling, but she didn''t expose Gu Juan.


    Liang Jing looked back at Gu Juan, "I''ll take you there tomorrow."


    "You have to take Wu Yue to the police station tomorrow, I''d better go to school by myself."


    "Just get up early, it''s not bad to give you that little time."


    "But��"


    "Come on." Seeing that the time is almost up, Wu Yue made a final decision: "Our house has not been lived in for so long, and the quilt and sheets have to be washed before we can use it. Let''s live in Liang Jing''s house tonight!"


    Gu Juan heard Wu Yue say so, and didn''t refuse again, but her heart was pounding.


    Liang Jing''s house, she has been staying here for a long time, but she has never been so anxious.


    When the three arrived in City A, it was already dark, so they found a place to eat something, then returned to Liang Jing''s house to wash and sleep.


    After an hour''s car ride, the three of them were a little tired and slept until dawn.


    Early in the morning, Liang Jing took Wu Yue and Gu Juan to have breakfast, and then sent Gu Juan back to school.


    Then he took Wu Yue to see Aunt Fang.


    In the detention center, Aunt Fang''s dead eyes suddenly lit up the moment she saw Wu Yue.


    "Aunt Fang, what do you have to say to me?" Wu Yue sat opposite Aunt Fang, looking expressionlessly at Aunt Fang who still had a plaster cast on her arm.


    "Wu Yue, I almost killed you, do you hate me now?" Her voice was a little hoarse, as if she hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    "Not to mention hate."


    Wu Yue''s words were not meant to tell Aunt Fang, but the truth.


    Although Aunt Fang wanted to kill her in such a cruel way, Wu Yue couldn''t speak of hatred or disgust for Aunt Fang.


    But she also didn''t sympathize with Aunt Fang, the only thing she couldn''t bear was Baby Fang.


    "You are a good person." Hearing Wu Yue''s words, Aunt Fang suddenly smiled, and the smile was a little sad.


    Wu Yue knew that she had something to say, so she didn''t say anything, just listened quietly.


    "Wu Yue, there are some words that I have never told outsiders, do you want to hear it?"


    "Yes." Wu Yue nodded slightly.


    "Baby Dad and I used to have a very good relationship when we first got married. Although we had a hard time as a child, we were very at ease in our hearts. He was always busy as a policeman..."


    finished


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 793： Aunt Fangs past

    Chapter 793 Aunt Fang''s past


    Aunt Fang spoke very slowly, and she was not in a hurry when she spoke, as if she was caught in a memory.


    Wang Zhihu was very busy, and sometimes he came back only once a few days. At that time, Aunt Fang had not started cleaning at the police station.


    She is pregnant and has to work in the fields every day to earn work points.


    Aunt Fang was quite pretty when she was young. Although she was not very beautiful, she had thick eyebrows and big eyes, and she was the standard type of beauty in the eyes of rural people.


    Everyone in the village knows that Wang Zhihu is not at home every now and then.


    There are a few bachelors in the village who are lazy, do not work, and like to gamble all day long. They always use their hands and feet to harass Aunt Fang when she comes back from the field alone.


    Aunt Fang and Wang Zhihu mentioned it a few times, and Wang Zhihu advised Aunt Fang not to do anything, and after the baby was born, he would find a way to get Aunt Fang to work with him.


    Aunt Fang said yes, but she was thinking about the poverty of the family and wanted to earn more centimeters.


    Such things continued until Aunt Fang was five or six months pregnant.


    That night, after working in the fields, on the way back to the village, it rained suddenly.


    It was raining, and everyone ran home. Aunt Fang was pregnant, and she was worried that if she ran too fast, she would fall and walked slowly.


    Not long after, she was thrown to the end.


    The rain drenched her clothes, revealing the curves of her body, and on that rainy day, she was dragged to the straw pile at the head of the village by two bachelors who often harassed her on that rainy day.


    The child in her womb was not kept.


    At night, Aunt Fang dragged her dilapidated body home alone.


    Two days later, Wang Zhihu came back, and she told Wang Zhihu about the incident. As a policeman, Wang Zhihu not only failed to arrest the two men, but beat her up.


    At that moment, Aunt Fang realized that Wang Zhihu hated her for being disobedient, and went to earn work points, and disliked her ashamed.


    She will remember until she dies that when she said she wanted to call the police and asked Wang Zhihu to arrest those two, Wang Zhihu said with a distorted face while beating her, "Call the police? How can I hold my head high in the village after calling the police?" "


    Aunt Fang had no choice but to knock out her teeth and swallow it in her stomach.


    But she didn''t expect that this was just the beginning of the disaster.


    The gangsters in the village, seeing that Aunt Fang didn''t make a big deal, guessed what was going on, so they became bolder, and secretly attacked Aunt Fang several times.


    Aunt Fang never told Wang Zhihu about these things again.


    Later, Wang Zhihu found a relationship, and got Aunt Fang to work as a handyman in the bureau, and it didn''t take long for Fang Baobao to be born.


    The relationship between her and Wang Zhihu can never go back to the past.


    In front of the public, Wang Zhihu was very nice to his aunt, but in the queen, he often beat her violently, and her body was often bruised and purple.


    Fang Baobao''s physical fitness is poor, probably because she was often beaten during pregnancy.


    Later, Wang Zhihu had someone outside, and the woman became pregnant. Wang Zhihu took the only little money in the family, and eloped with the woman.


    Aunt Fang was not sad, but relieved.


    And Baby Fang became Aunt Fang''s only sustenance.


    Aunt Fang resigned and returned to the village. Fortunately, one of the two former gangsters was imprisoned, and the other was beaten to death in a fight.


    Aunt Fang thought that she saw the dawn again, but she didn''t expect that it didn''t take long for her to discover that Baby Fang had sleepwalking.


    She took Fang Baobao to see a doctor, but the hospital said it was a psychological problem, and there was no way to treat it with medicine.


    Aunt Fang felt that Baby Fang was bewitched.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 794： Reason for killing

    Chapter 794 The reason for the murder


    She took Fang Baobao to see the sorceress in the next village.


    Sure enough, the sorcerer said that the first child she was pregnant with was a girl, and something happened before the child was born, and there was resentment.


    Fang Baobao, who is entangled, is not in good health now. She can''t say anything about the treatment method, and her life will be shortened.


    Aunt Fang spent all her savings, and the sorceress told her how to resolve it.


    Said that in order to resolve the girl''s grievances, she had to find four aborted fetuses from other families, put them in jars for seven to forty-nine days, and then take them out and burn them.


    Then sprinkle the ashes on the place where the girl was buried before.


    In this year, there are not many abortions at all. Whoever has a child, isn''t it all born?


    It costs more to beat a child than to have one, and everyone thinks that if you have more children and raise them until you are a teenager, you can earn work points.


    In the village, no one dared to bully him.


    In addition, at this time, everyone is doing farm work, generally in good health, and there are few miscarriages at all.


    Even if there is such a miscarriage occasionally, it is considered unlucky, and the fetus is buried secretly.


    Aunt Fang searched for a few months, but couldn''t find a suitable one, but Baby Fang''s sleepwalking became more and more frequent.


    Finally, Aunt Fang had a bad idea.


    The targets of her attack are all people whose husbands love to gamble and are idle and dishonest.


    She was harmed by such a person, so she hates such a person.


    She had been in the police station, and she often listened to Wang Zhihu talk about investigations before. When she started a case, the evidence was wiped out very cleanly.


    When she killed the first pregnant woman, she was still a little apprehensive, but when she killed the second and third, she was already numb.


    She killed four pregnant women in a row, and after seventy-nine days of burning, the miracle is that Fang Baobao really did not sleepwalk again.


    Originally, everything was fine.


    But in the twelfth lunar month of last year, Baby Fang suffered from sleepwalking again.


    The previous sorceress also died two years ago. Aunt Fang was at a loss, and after struggling for a while, she wanted to use the old method again.


    After Aunt Fang finished speaking, tears were streaming down her face.


    Wu Yue heard Aunt Fang''s narration, and felt mixed feelings in her heart, and she couldn''t tell what it was like.


    After all, Aunt Fang is just a poor person.


    And the tragic cause of this incident turned out to be because of the sorcerer, who pretended to be a ghost and pulled it out.


    Back then, the reason why the sorceress said that such a method was needed to heal Baby Fang was probably just nonsense, deliberately embarrassing Aunt Fang.


    If she knew that so many innocent lives were killed because of the little money she cheated, she didn''t know how she would feel.


    And those innocent pregnant women, at the last moment of their lives, must have never thought that their death was due to the ignorance of the murderer.


    Aunt Fang stabilized her emotions and reached out to wipe away her tears.


    Her eyes were full of pleading, "Wu Yue, I did all these things, and it has nothing to do with the baby, can you help me.


    I''ve already collected two fetuses, as long as I find two more, the baby will be fine.


    I can see that you are really good to the baby, can you help the baby? "


    Wu Yue even knew the chief of the police. If she wanted to find some aborted fetuses, it would not be difficult.


    When Wu Yue heard Aunt Fang''s words, she couldn''t help but feel sad for her.


    "Aunt Fang, until now, do you still believe what the witch said, is it true?"


    "The baby was cured like that at the beginning." At this time, Aunt Fang still believed in the words of the witch.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 795： You killed Wang Zhihus daughter?

    Chapter 795 You killed Wang Zhihu''s daughter?


    Wu Yue resisted the urge to slap Aunt Fang awake, and asked, "If what the sorceress said is true, why does the baby''s sleepwalking happen again?"


    "It may be that the child had too much resentment at the beginning, and the previous four fetuses were not enough to resolve her resentment."


    "Aunt Fang, why don''t you understand until now that you were deceived by that witch." Wu Yue took a deep breath, "The baby''s sleepwalking is caused by psychological problems."


    Sleepwalking is usually caused by mental or psychological anxiety. Fang Baobao is not very old, so logically it should not have this.


    But Fang Baobao''s father''s departure may have had some psychological impact on him, which caused him to have sleepwalking.


    "You young people believe in science, and you won''t understand it." Aunt Fang was completely obsessed with it.


    Seeing Aunt Fang like this, Wu Yue knew that no matter how much she said, she would not believe it. She was afraid of irritating Aunt Fang, so she didn''t say any more.


    Turned to ask the question from the bottom of my heart, "You promised the baby not to kill people again, and Wang Zhihu took the blame for you. You used to kill husbands who loved to gamble and idle. Why did you attack me?"


    Gu Cheng doesn''t gamble, nor does she have a bad relationship. She and Aunt Fang not only have no enmity, but also have some friendship. Wu Yue can''t figure out the reason why Aunt Fang would attack her.


    Aunt Fang''s eyes were full of madness, "I''ve already killed two of them, as long as I kill two more, the baby will be fine."


    "I didn''t intend to do anything to you, but that day in the hospital, the baby suffered from sleepwalking again.


    Your man is the captain. In the past, it was the general''s wife. The child in your stomach must be extraordinary. Using him will definitely have better effects than before. "


    Speaking of this, Aunt Fang had a look of remorse on her face.


    "I shouldn''t have attacked you. If I hadn''t attacked you, there wouldn''t have been such a big commotion."


    Now she''s been caught, it''s okay if she dies, but what about her baby in the future?


    Seeing Aunt Fang''s obsession, Wu Yue hated feudal superstition very much at this time.


    Those superstitions are really harmful.


    Wu Yue tried to keep calm on the surface, and asked what Liang Jing had confessed, "Why did Wang Zhihu help you take the blame? According to what you said, Wang Zhihu should have no feelings for you."


    Aunt Fang sneered, "If I hadn''t arrested his daughter, how could he take the blame for me?"


    Wu Yue was slightly startled. Aunt Fang arrested Wang Zhihu''s daughter?


    Aunt Fang has been imprisoned for so long, what about Wang Zhihu''s daughter?


    A little girl who has been imprisoned for so long, is she still alive?


    "He came back after the woman died, and he took the daughter born to that woman with him. He walked with him. He had never held the baby like this before. If I die, the baby will be alone and helpless. What will happen to him in the future? manage?"


    "Did you kill Wang Zhihu''s daughter?" Wu Yue asked tentatively.


    "No." Aunt Fang''s eyes were full of sternness, "I hid his daughter. If he doesn''t help me take the blame, I will let her daughter be buried with me."


    "Where did you lock her up?"


    "I can''t say." Aunt Fang shook her head, "If his daughter doesn''t die, how can he treat the baby well in the future."


    "If Wang Zhihu''s daughter dies, it''s too late for him to hate the baby, do you think he will treat the baby well?"


    Aunt Fang''s eyes showed a look of struggle, Wu Yue saw it and immediately struck while the iron was hot.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 796： You want me to take care of the baby for you?

    Chapter 796 Do you want me to help you take care of the baby?


    Aunt Fang''s eyes showed a look of struggle, Wu Yue saw it and immediately struck while the iron was hot.


    "Aunt Fang, your case has already spread in the village, right? How will the baby live in the village in the future? If Wang Zhihu hates the baby again because of this incident, what will the baby do in the future?"


    "Wu Yue, I said where is his daughter, can you promise me something?"


    Aunt Fang was moved by Wu Yue''s words, and looked at Wu Yue with some excitement.


    "Do you want me to help you take care of the baby?" Wu Yue guessed Aunt Fang''s thoughts all at once.


    "The baby is now sixteen years old. He can work and support himself. You just need to look at him often, and don''t leave him alone."


    From the conversation just now, Aunt Fang already knew that it was impossible for Wu Yue to help her get those things, so she pinned her hopes on Wu Yue taking care of Fang Baobao.


    "I promise you." Even if Aunt Fang didn''t say anything, Wu Yue would not ignore Baby Fang at all, so Aunt Fang''s request was not difficult for Wu Yue.


    "Can you tell now, where is Wang Zhihu''s daughter locked up?"


    "That location is hard to find, I need to take you there."


    Wu Yue came out of the house, feeling that her breathing was much easier.


    Liang Jing, who had been guarding the door all the time, saw Wu Yue coming out, and quickly stepped forward to ask, "What did Aunt Fang say?"


    "The reason why Wang Zhihu took the blame for Aunt Fang was because Aunt Fang kidnapped his daughter. Aunt Fang has now agreed to take you to the place where Wang Zhihu''s daughter is being held."


    Human life is at stake, Wu Yue didn''t delay, and explained the matter to Liang Jing in a concise manner.


    "I knew there must be something going on here. Aunt Fang''s mouth is really serious." Liang Jing cursed, then turned to Wu Yue and said, "You go to my office for a break first, and I''ll arrange someone to take Aunt Fang there Save people."


    "Bring water and food." Wu Yue reminded.


    Liang Jing ran away after responding.


    The police acted quickly, and within a short time, Aunt Fang, who was in handcuffs, got into the police car.


    The car finally stopped at the foot of a mountain outside the city. This is a wild mountain. The mountain is not too high and there are no roads. A group of more than a dozen policemen walked for more than an hour under the leadership of Aunt Fang. I found the place Aunt Fang said.


    There are dead weeds all around. When you pull the weeds, you can see a stone cave. The hole is not big, and even a thicker man can''t climb in.


    Such a place, if Aunt Fang does not lead, the police may not be able to find it if they search for a few days.


    The police leading the team called several people to drill into the hole one after another, but all of them got stuck at the entrance of the hole without even getting in.


    The team leader pointed to a policeman and said, "Go and try."


    The policeman who was pointed out took off his padded jacket and crawled inside. When only a pair of feet were left, the people outside, before they had time to be happy, heard him shouting from inside, "No, it''s stuck, get me out quickly." pull out."


    The police outside had no choice but to pull him out again.


    Finally, the police leader asked the ten or so policemen who had never climbed before to stand with Aunt Fang for comparison, and found the one who was closest to Aunt Fang before climbing in.


    The passage of the cave is two meters long, and when it reaches the surface of the cave, the space is larger, and it can accommodate five or six adults.


    As soon as the police flashlight shone, they found the little girl curled up and unconscious inside.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 797： A big man called baby, what does it look like

    Chapter 797 What does a big man call a baby look like


    The smell in the cave was stinky, the little girl''s feet were chained to a big rock, there were steamed buns all over the place, and there were several empty kettles, with a big mouse running around inside. ��


    More than three hours later.


    Liang Jing told Wu Yue the news brought back by the police, "...if it is another night, there will be another murder case in City A."


    Wu Yue was silent, and did not express any opinion on this matter.


    What can she say?


    All of these are interlocking, and a combination of various factors eventually led to the tragedy.


    After returning to Gu''s house from the police station, Wu Yue called Gu Cheng and reported that he was safe.


    "Have you decided on a time to come back?" Gu Cheng asked.


    "I''ll go to the store tomorrow to have a look, and I haven''t had time to see the baby. I''ll contact you when I''m sure."


    "Baby Fang?" There was a little displeasure in Gu Cheng''s voice.


    "Yeah." Knowing that Gu Cheng couldn''t see it, Wu Yue still nodded habitually while holding the phone, "I still want to find time to take Gu Juan to see grandpa."


    Gu Cheng frowned. Hearing what Wu Yue said, she would not be able to come back within a week.


    Especially when he thought that Wu Yue had another baby Fang who was very dependent on Wu Yue, Gu Cheng frowned even deeper.


    Wu Yue didn''t know, Gu Cheng had already thought about it so much during this time, and she told Gu Cheng about Aunt Fang''s affairs.


    "Aunt Fang entrusted Baby Fang to you?"


    "It counts!"


    Gu Cheng reminded, "Fang Baobao is sixteen years old this year."


    Thinking that in the future when he and Wu Yue are together, there will always be another baby Fang by his side, Gu Cheng''s face turns dark.


    "I will ask the baby what he means and see what he has planned."


    "By the way, let me ask him if he wants to change his name. What does a big man look like called Baobao?"


    "..."


    Wu Yue finally figured it out this time, it turned out that someone knocked over the jar of vinegar.


    ��


    The next day at dawn, Wu Yue ate breakfast and went to the hospital.


    Walking to the door of the ward, she heard Fang Baobao and Wang Zhihu''s conversation coming from inside.


    The content of the conversation was probably that Wang Zhihu asked Fang Baobao what he wanted to eat, and he went to buy food.


    Listening to his tone of voice, the other baby didn''t blame or disgust, Wu Yue breathed a sigh of relief, raised her hand and knocked on the door of the ward.


    Fang Baobao opened the door and saw Fang Baobao standing in front of the door. He was stunned for a moment, then his eyes lit up, "Wu Yue."


    "Baby." Wu Yue replied to Fang Baobao with a bright smile.


    "Dad, she is the Wu Yue I mentioned to you." Fang Baobao happily introduced to Wang Zhihu.


    Wu Yue woke up, came back from Z City, and saved his sister, Fang Baobao knew.


    He wanted to see Wu Yue very much, but he didn''t dare. He was afraid that Wu Yue would turn his anger on him because of Fang Guifeng''s affairs.


    Now that Wu Yue is here, without too many words, Fang Baobao already knows that Wu Yue is not angry with him anymore.


    "Thank you, thank you, my girl, thanks to you!"


    It was Wu Yue who persuaded Fang Guifeng that Fang Guifeng was willing to tell the whereabouts of his daughter. Wang Zhihu had already learned some news from the police.


    "I didn''t help much, Aunt Fang is also a poor person." Wu Yue turned to look at the little **** the hospital bed with her eyes tightly closed, "She is fine!"


    "It''s okay, she fell asleep." Wang Zhihu''s face was full of vicissitudes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 798： Ill come to you again if I have the ability

    Chapter 798 I have the ability, I will come to you again


    His eye circles were slightly red, "I''m sorry for Guifeng. If I could not be so useless about what happened back then, I wouldn''t be like this now."


    Back then, after he eloped with that woman, he began to regret all the things Fang Guifeng had done before.


    After having a daughter, he also missed Baby Fang very much, and even regretted that because of Aunt Fang''s affairs, the other baby hadn''t given any paternal love.


    After the woman died, he wanted to come back to compensate Fang Guifeng, but he didn''t expect what would happen later.


    One of the reasons why he took the blame was because he knew Fang Guifeng''s temper. He knew that if he didn''t agree to Fang Guifeng''s request, she would never let his daughter go until she died.


    Secondly, he was ashamed of Fang Guifeng and Fang Baobao, so Fang Guifeng said that the case was closed and she helped him raise his daughter, and he agreed.


    But I didn''t expect that so many things happened later.


    He met Aunt Fang once, and Aunt Fang refused to tell the whereabouts of his daughter, and threatened him not to call the police.


    Wu Yue pursed her lips and said, "You''re sorry to Aunt Fang, it''s a fact, if you really want to make up, then treat your baby well and fulfill your responsibilities as a father."


    "I will, I will treat the baby well in the future." Wang Zhihu repeatedly promised.


    The room was silent for a few seconds, and Wang Zhihu opened the door and walked out.


    "Baby, what are your plans for the future."


    I haven''t seen him for more than a month. Fang Baobao looks a lot more sensible than before. There are many things in his innocent eyes.


    Fang Baobao was silent for a while, and then he was aggrieved, "My mother doesn''t want to see me."


    "She may be afraid that after seeing you, she will make you even more sad." Wu Yue comforted him.


    Fang Baobao lowered his head, and Wu Yue saw a drop of transparent matter hit the ground.


    He rubbed his eyes, and suddenly looked up at Wu Yue, his eyes were full of reluctance, but also showed a trace of determination, "Wu Yue, I''m leaving City A, my dad said, take my sister and me to other places." place to start a new life.��


    "I''ll come to you again when I grow up and have the ability."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    Wu Yue originally came here to arrange things about Baby Fang, but now she sees that Baby Fang and Wang Zhihu are getting along well.


    Judging by Wang Zhihu''s appearance, she also really wanted to make up for Fang Baobao, and she took back all her original plans.


    Fang Baobao''s sleepwalking, if she guessed correctly, the cause should be Wang Zhihu. Now that Wang Zhihu is willing to compensate Fang Baobao, Fang Baobao should not have any major problems.


    Wu Yue was in the hospital and stayed until noon before leaving. After leaving the hospital, she went directly to the store to have a look.


    "Sister Wu Yue, the business in our store this month is better than the previous few months."


    After seeing Wu Yue, Yuan Cuiling was happy for a while, and then began to busy report to her about this month''s situation.


    "Thank you for your hard work. If you are too busy in the future, you can decide to recruit another person. If you have someone you can trust and think is good, you can also call it."


    In the future, when the store grows bigger, Wu Yue intends to train Yuan Cuiling to be the store manager of the foreman. Her goal is not just the current one.


    If she doesn''t cultivate a few trustworthy people, she will be very tired when the business grows in the future.


    Turning around business every day is not the life she wants, and Gu Cheng will definitely have opinions after a long time.


    "Okay, I will write to you when the time comes, or ask Gu Juan."


    finished


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 799： meet acquaintances

    Chapter 799 Meeting an acquaintance


    Yuan Cuiling heard what Wu Yue meant, and felt that she was recognized by Wu Yue, and she was very happy from the bottom of her heart.


    Chatted with Yuan Cuiling for a few more words, Wu Yue planned to go out to eat, just stood up, but saw an acquaintance walking in from the door of the store.


    The man obviously saw Wu Yue, with a surprised expression on his face, and then smiled: "Wu Yue, long time no see."


    This person is none other than He Wei, whom he has never seen since returning from the border.


    "It''s been a long time." Wu Yue smiled slightly, her eyes fell on He Wei''s swollen belly, "Are you married?"


    "Well, married."


    As soon as He Wei finished speaking, Yuan Cuiling asked in surprise, "Sister Wu Yue, do you know each other? Ms. He is a regular customer of our store and she comes here often."


    "You opened this store?"


    He Wei originally thought that Wu Yue was also a customer here, but after hearing what Yuan Cuiling said, he immediately guessed Wu Yue''s identity.


    But she was not surprised. Wu Yue was married to Gu Cheng. At that time, the wedding was so big that it almost surrounded the city of A. Who didn''t know?


    "Yes!" Wu Yue nodded, "But I''m not very lucky. I didn''t drive for a long time, but I encountered a flood. It''s not like the business is slow."


    "For such a fashionable store as yours, there is no second one in City A, and there will be plenty of money to be made in the future."


    When He Wei spoke, he kept his hands on his waist. Wu Yue''s stomach is not big now, but she also knows that pregnant women are tired after standing for a long time.


    "I haven''t eaten yet, have you eaten yet? Do you want to find a restaurant and sit down and talk?"


    He Wei shrugged, "I''ll go as soon as you treat me."


    Wu Yue chuckled, "Isn''t your family running a factory? Are you still short of money for this meal?"


    "I''m married now, and I''ll have to raise a child soon. How can I not care about it?" He Wei said, then changed the subject, and said, "I''m not as lucky as you to marry Gu Cheng."


    Wu Yue had no way to refute what He Wei said, so she resigned to her fate and took He Wei to a nearby noodle shop.


    Wu Yue didn''t ask He Wei, and ordered two bowls of shredded pork noodles.


    "Now you are the captain''s wife and the boss, so why don''t you treat me to this?"


    He Wei expressed dislike on his lips, but there was no real dislike on his face.


    "The Gu family has always been diligent and thrifty, and they don''t like extravagance and waste. It''s not like you don''t know that the business in my store is not doing well. The most lacking thing now is money."


    What Wu Yue said is true, if He Wei hadn''t seen how Gu Cheng treated Wu Yue, he would have taken it seriously.


    The two of them narrowly escaped death together once. To be honest, when He Wei was at a low point after the incident, the last person she wanted to see was Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue was the one who witnessed her entire unbearable time. As long as she saw Wu Yue, those things would reappear before her eyes.


    But now, seeing Wu Yue again suddenly, He Wei suddenly found that it was not so difficult to face.


    Taking advantage of He Wei''s silence, Wu Yue carefully looked at He Wei.


    Maybe it is about to give birth, He Wei''s face is less arrogant than before, and has a warm and friendly feeling.


    The whole person, as if bathed in the sun, seemed to be much warmer, fatter and more mature than before.


    "It seems that you are doing well now." Wu Yue concluded.


    "You think I''m doing well now, that''s because you haven''t seen me when I''m decadent." He Wei sighed, and told Wu Yue what happened after she was rescued.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 800： The policeman following Lu Nan?

    Chapter 800 The policeman following Lu Nan?


    ��I was rescued and raised at home for more than a week before going to school.


    I don��t know how the story about me being kidnapped�� spread in school.


    Those classmates looked at me with disgust, as if they saw something dirty...


    That''s not even counting, and what''s worse, I found out later that I was pregnant.


    Later, I dropped out of school and killed my child.


    I kept myself locked at home and didn''t dare to see anyone. My parents couldn''t see it and forced me out. "


    Speaking of this, He Wei seemed to have returned to that time again, she raised her head and looked at Wu Yue with an indescribable gaze.


    "Do you know? As long as someone looks at me more, I think they are laughing at me. They know that I have been spoiled by Li Ergou and Shanwa."


    Wu Yue didn''t say a word, just being a quiet listener.


    Speaking of it, Wu Yue found it interesting. Yesterday, she just listened to Aunt Fang''s talk about the unbearable past, and now she wants to listen to He Wei again.


    Don''t these people know that she is pregnant and needs to hear some beautiful things and give her children prenatal education?


    Wu Yue had just finished slandering, when He Wei let out a relieved laugh, "But now I''m coming out."


    "I can see it." Wu Yue had already seen it the first time she saw He Wei.


    As soon as Wu Yue finished speaking, the proprietress brought over two bowls of cooked shredded pork noodles.


    Wu Yue was hungry, so she picked up her chopsticks and started eating. He Wei was not polite and started eating too.


    She just took two bites, as if remembering something, she suddenly said: "I haven''t told you yet, who is my child''s father."


    Wu Yue raised her eyebrows, "I know him?" If she didn''t know him, He Wei probably wouldn''t have mentioned the child''s father in front of her.


    "Of course I know." He Wei raised a happy smile, "My child''s father is Du Kun."


    Wu Yue thought for a while before remembering who Du Kun was, "The policeman who was following Lu Nan?"


    "Yes, that''s him."


    "I thought you would find a rich or powerful person with your temperament." Wu Yue was not afraid of He Wei''s anger, and directly expressed her thoughts.


    "If I hadn''t experienced this, the husband I would find would not be better than Gu Cheng, but I wouldn''t find someone worse than Gu Cheng. But now I see it, life is for myself, not for others to see."


    The corner of Wu Yue''s mouth twitched slightly, "You really dare to say it." It can''t be said that there is nothing better than Gu Cheng in the world, but no one is perfect, and there must be something better than Gu Cheng, and there must be something worse than Gu Cheng.


    "Why don''t you dare to say it? You are so much worse than me, Gu Cheng can fall in love with you, but I''m much better than you. It''s not too much to find someone with better conditions than Gu Cheng, right?"


    After finishing speaking, He Wei picked up the bowl and took a big mouthful of noodle soup.


    "..." Wu Yue was speechless, knowing that He Wei just had a mouthful, she lowered her head and ate noodles in peace, and was too lazy to answer the conversation.


    However, Wu Yue didn''t answer, but He Wei didn''t intend to let Wu Yue go. She glanced at Wu Yue''s stomach, "You and Gu Cheng have been married for a while, why isn''t your stomach responding at all?"


    Looking at the appearance alone, Gu Cheng''s ability should not be bad. Could it be that Gu Cheng is a fancy but not useful?


    "What are you thinking?" Wu Yue saw He Wei''s eyes and knew that she was thinking too much, "I''m already four months pregnant."


    "You have been married for so long, and your belly is only so big. It seems that Gu Cheng is not as powerful as he looks."


    "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 801： south underwear factory

    Chapter 801 Xiangnan Underwear Factory


    Wu Yue finally understands. After all, He Wei just wants to say that Gu Cheng is not as powerful as she thought, and it is not a loss not to marry him.


    He Wei finished eating the noodles, wiped his mouth, and paid the money before Wu Yue paid.


    "I invited you for this meal, so it should be regarded as my repayment. You gave me steamed buns. This time, we really owe nothing to each other. When we meet again in the future, we will pretend that we don''t know each other, so as not to think about it." The past was bad."


    "The steamed buns I sent are life-saving. Your bowl of noodles doesn''t seem to compare with that one, does it?"


    Wu Yue is fully displaying the essence of a businessman at this moment, and resolutely refuses to do business that loses money.


    "I thought you would become a bit nobler when you knew Gu Cheng, but I didn''t expect it to become more and more vulgar."


    "I''m a businessman now." She didn''t intend to count it out at first, but since He Wei wanted to forget it, of course she couldn''t let herself suffer, right?


    He Wei sneered: "No wonder you invited me to eat noodles just now, just for a small calculation."


    "To each other." Wu Yue admitted generously, "Didn''t you just want to use a bowl of noodles to offset a big favor."


    He Wei choked, and couldn''t speak for a while, before he gritted his teeth and said, "You are the captain''s wife now, how can you use a small person like me."


    "There are unpredictable things in the sky, and people are in trouble. Who can say what will happen in the future?" Maybe it will be used?


    "Forget that I owe you a favor, don''t say you know me if you''re fine."


    But Wu Yue, He Wei knew that she had fallen into Wu Yue''s hands once, so she stood up and walked away with her waist supported.


    Walking out of the restaurant, Wu Yue went to the vegetable market to buy some vegetables and some fabrics, and then went straight back to Gu''s house.


    Called Gu Cheng, reported that he was safe, and told about Baby Fang''s condition, Wu Yue went to bed.


    After returning from Z City, Wu Yue has been running around outside, didn''t have a good rest, was pregnant, and now her body is a little more tired than before.


    Wu Yue rested at home for a day without going anywhere. She designed a pair of clothes for Gu Juan that she could wear when she was warm, and designed two maternity clothes.


    The next day, she fell asleep until she woke up naturally, then cooked something to eat, and went to Sun Hongjun''s factory.


    When Wu Yue walked into the office, she saw Zhou Jing and Zhao Yang chatting about something.


    "Wu Yue." When Zhao Yang saw Wu Yue, he subconsciously looked behind her, and was slightly disappointed when he didn''t see the figure he was thinking about.


    "Wu Yue, when did you come back from City Z?" Zhou Jing also greeted.


    "It''s been two or three days since I came back." Wu Yue directly pulled a stool and sat down, "I heard from you just now, what happened to Xiangnan Underwear Factory?"


    Zhao Yang had already sorted out his emotions at this time, and when Wu Yue asked about the Xiangnan Underwear Factory, he told Wu Yue everything he knew.


    It turned out that just a few days ago, there was an underwear factory in Xicheng, called Xiangnan Underwear Factory, which was twice the size of their factory.


    It is conceivable that the boss behind it must be a wealthy person.


    In just two or three days, the price was 20% lower than theirs, stealing a lot of their business.


    There is also a group of customers, although they did not leave, but they came here to show them underwear from Xiangnan Underwear Factory, and wanted to discuss the issue of price reduction.


    Although he was appeased by Zhao Yang in the end, it is inevitable that other customers will be robbed if this continues.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 802： compete

    Chapter 802 Competition


    The style of the other party''s underwear is similar to that of their factory, there is no big difference at all.


    To put it simply, it''s like changing the brand name of the underwear in their store, adding and subtracting some things, even the fabric is the same.


    Zhao Yang and Zhou Jing were discussing countermeasures just now, and were planning to call Sun Hongjun to ask Sun Hongjun if there was no good plan, but Wu Yue came unexpectedly.


    Wu Yue didn''t react too much after hearing Zhao Yang''s words. It''s normal for people to want a piece of the pie when things become popular and make money.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that the other party would dare to make it so big from the very beginning. It seems that this competitor is very unusual.


    Wu Yue thought for a while, and asked, "Do you have any good countermeasures?"


    Zhao Yang shook his head. Their underwear is of good quality, and the fabrics are all good things. Once the price is lowered, there is no profit.


    "I have a way, I don''t know if it will work." Zhou Jing said.


    Wu Yue looked at Zhou Jing, motioning for her to continue talking.


    "We can change the fabric to a slightly worse one, which reduces the cost, and we can also lower the price. Those who are our old customers have cooperated with our factory for so long, as long as our price can be the same as that of Xiangnan Underwear Factory , these customers will definitely choose us.��


    Zhou Jing expressed her thoughts.


    Zhao Yang looked at Wu Yue hesitantly when he heard what Zhou Jing said.


    "No way." Wu Yue vetoed it without even thinking about it. "In terms of quality, we can''t lower it. Once there is a problem with the quality, we don''t need to use any means to the South Garment Factory. We will kill ourselves."


    People in this era are not like modern times. Everyone has good living conditions. As long as the clothes are of good style, it doesn��t matter if they wear them or throw them away.


    People nowadays pay great attention to quality, what they wear is the same as what they use, and they all like durable ones, and they also attach great importance to fabrics.


    "Yes, we can''t do things like smashing the signboard."


    Zhao Yang heard Wu Yue say this, and his mind, which was a little shaken, became firm all of a sudden.


    Zhou Jing heard that Zhao Yang denied her method, and her face changed slightly, "If we don''t find a way in terms of cost, then what should we do now?"


    Wu Yue thought for a while, "Do you have underwear from Xiangnan Underwear Factory?"


    "Yes." Zhao Yang waved to the Zhou family, motioning her to show Wu Yue the underwear.


    Zhou Jing opened the drawer, bought Zhao Yang, and took out the underwear used for research.


    Wu Yue took the underwear and studied it for a while, and found that the outer material was exactly the same as that used in their factory.


    The style and so on, as Zhao Yang said, are almost the same as those in their store.


    If the other party really uses the same thing as what their factory uses, and the price is so much lower than theirs, there should be no profit at all.


    The fabrics used in their underwear are all provided by fixed manufacturers, and the prices given are always the lowest.


    There is no reason for Xiangnan Underwear Factory to lower the price than what they offered.


    Now, there are only two possibilities. One is Xiangnan Underwear Factory, which has cut corners on the material, and the other is that the other party just temporarily lowers the price and wants to grab customers before raising the price.


    As for the second possibility, Wu Yue thinks the possibility is very small, because once the price is low, the customer will react strongly if they want to raise the price suddenly.


    The price is always high, which makes customers more disgusted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 803：

    Chapter 803


    "Then what should we do now?" Zhao Yang felt that what Wu Yue said was very reasonable.


    "The first thing we need to do now is to find a way to let consumers recognize our brand, separate our products from Xiangnan underwear factory, and let them know that we are sold by two different manufacturers..."


    Zhao Yang and Zhou Jing stared at Wu Yue, waiting for Wu Yue to continue, especially Zhao Yang, the expectation in his eyes was too obvious.


    "Why are you two looking at me like that?"


    Wu Yue was embarrassed by the two of them, and leaned on the stool helplessly.


    "Now there is only one Xiangnan underwear factory, and there will definitely be another Xiangdongxixi underwear factory in the future. There is no way to stop this. Let''s not worry now. I don''t have any good methods right now. When I go back and think about it, you guys Think about it too."


    After listening to Wu Yue''s words, Zhao Yang also felt that he was too impatient. No matter how smart Wu Yue is, she is still an individual, and it takes time to think about anything.


    He asked unintentionally, "Do you have time to come over on Saturday?"


    When Zhou Jing heard Zhao Yang''s words, her face changed slightly.


    "I''m not free on Saturday." Wu Yue pretended not to understand Zhao Yang''s thoughts, "I want to go see the old man with Gu Juan."


    When Zhao Yang heard Wu Yue say that he was not free, his expression darkened, but after hearing the next sentence, his eyes lit up again.


    "It happens that I have nothing to do that day, shall I take you there?"


    "Don''t bother you, Liang Jing will send us there when the time comes."


    Wu Yue rejected Zhao Yang without even thinking about it.


    ��


    In a blink of an eye, it was Saturday, and Liang Jing came to Gu''s house early in the morning. Wu Yue knew that Liang Jing would come to eat, so she specially cooked some more.


    "Wait until the old man sees him, he will definitely go crazy with joy."


    Liang Jing chatted with the two while eating porridge.


    Gu Juan heard the words, and said: "Grandpa is a person who has carried a gun and shot devils before, so he is calm."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I was wrong. The old man has never seen such a big storm."


    Gu Juan was willing to talk to him, and Liang Jing felt a burst of joy in his heart. He didn''t want to ask for morality, and echoed Gu Juan again and again.


    Seeing the two of them like this, Wu Yue felt amused in her heart, but she was eating porridge calmly on her face.


    Gu Juan chatted with Liang Jing for a while, Liang Jing suddenly said: "Gu Juan, next Saturday, my mother will come back to see me, he said he hasn''t seen you and Wu Yue for a long time, and he wants to treat you to dinner."


    Wu Yue almost spit out a mouthful of porridge, see her?


    She and Liang Jingma had only met each other on the day of their wedding. Liang Jingma wanted to see Gu Juan, right?


    "I''m fine."


    Both elders want to match up, and Liang Jing is also a good person. Of course, Wu Yue will not do things to disrupt the stage.


    "I have a problem." Gu Juan raised her hand, "It''s my classmate''s birthday, please eat."


    "Then go on Sunday, my mother will stay for a few days when she comes back, one day earlier, one day later, it''s okay."


    Gu Juan: "..."


    "Is that your male classmate''s birthday, or your female classmate''s birthday?"


    Driving to Mr. Gu''s house, Wu Yue chatted with Gu Juan.


    "Female classmate." Gu Juan reminded Wu Yue dancing and dancing, "Just before, when you designed my first dress, I brought many classmates to make clothes, and she was among them."


    Originally, Gu Juan didn''t want to participate, but several other classmates went. When she said no, they all said that she didn''t know her well.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 804： take care of old man

    Chapter 804 Take care of the old man


    Everyone said so, Gu Juan didn''t feel embarrassed not to go.


    I had no choice but to agree. Anyway, it was just a meal, and there would be no problem.


    Wu Yue glanced at Liang Jing, who was driving the car and listened to the two talking, and asked casually, "Where are you eating?"


    "XX restaurant, the one we have been to before."


    The classmate who invited guests has a good family. Her parents gave birth to two sons, and she was the only girl, so they were more willing to accept her.


    That''s why she has the money to treat her classmates to dinner.


    Wu Yue asked a few more casual questions, and Gu Juan answered them one by one. When Gu Juan was speaking, Liang Jing listened more carefully than Wu Yue.


    What time did he go to eat, which restaurant, and what time did he come back? He remembered everything clearly.


    When the car arrived at Mr. Gu''s house, Mr. Gu was not at home.


    The vegetable garden in front of the door was blocked by Mr. Gu from the middle with a stick. On one side, there were more than ten chickens, each of which weighed two or three catties.


    "Grandpa must have gone to play chess with Grandpa Liu. Wu Yue, you and brother Liang Jing are waiting here. I''ll call Grandpa."


    Gu Juan knew about Mr. Gu''s temper, so she guessed where Mr. Gu had gone in no time.


    "I''ll go with you!" Liang Jing proposed.


    "No, Grandpa Liu''s house is very close, you watch Wu Yue here, don''t let the dogs in the village frighten you, I will come over in a while."


    Gu Juan said, turned around and ran away.


    Liang Jing looked at Gu Juan''s back, wanted to follow, but worried about Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue joked: "Go with me if you want! I''ll wait for you here."


    "I''ll just wait here! In case a stray dog ??accidentally gets down on you, if Gu Cheng doesn''t kill me, Gu Juan will too."


    After finishing speaking, Liang Jing sighed in self-pity. His whole life has been in the hands of the Gu family.


    Gu Cheng is only one year older than him, and he already has a son. If he doesn''t refuel, he will be alone in the future.


    Wu Yue couldn''t help laughing after hearing Liang Jing''s words.


    Considering Gu Juan''s joyful temperament, if the two really get married, Liang Jing may have a headache sometimes.


    Not long after, Gu Juan showed up on the small road in the village with Mr. Gu.


    "Grandpa, hurry up, Wu Yue is waiting at the door with her stomach straight." Gu Juan trotted ahead, urging Old Master Gu.


    Old man Gu was panting tiredly, and said stubbornly: "I''m old now, when I was young..."


    Gu Juan interrupted him, "Don''t talk about your old sesame seeds and rotten millet, save some energy and hurry up!" She still refuses to admit it when she is old, and she wants to support her and refuse to let her go. She is really stubborn.


    "It''s not big or small." Mr. Gu carefully blamed Gu Juan, but he didn''t mean to be really angry.


    Uncle Liu watched the scene where the old and the young were bickering, and his face was full of smiles.


    "grandfather."


    "Grandpa Gu."


    Wu Yue and Liang Jing cried out at the same time when they saw Mr. Gu walking behind Gu Juan.


    "Okay." Mr. Gu smiled and nodded repeatedly, seeing Liang Jing coming up, he smiled and said: "Liang Jing is here too, Gu Juan didn''t say anything just now."


    Gu Juan curled her lips, "I didn''t laugh so happily just now."


    Uncle Liu found out the key and opened the door, beckoning several people to come in and sit down.


    Master Gu didn''t know what happened to Wu Yue, he was full of thoughts that he was about to embrace his great-grandson.


    Since seeing Wu Yue, the smile on her face has never stopped.


    Chat with Wu Yue for a while, and chat with Liang Jing for a while.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 805： Mr. Gu is a human being

    Chapter 805 Mr. Gu is a fine person


    Old man Gu chatted with Wu Yue for a while, and Liang Jing for a while, completely leaving Gu Juan aside, which made Gu Juan pouted. Keep yelling that Mr. Gu is eccentric.


    Several people sat in the room, talking and laughing for more than an hour, Uncle Liu stood up and went to cook.


    "Gu Juan is going to light the fire." Mr. Gu said.


    "Huh?" Gu Juan pointed at herself with a bitter face, "Tell me to light the fire?"


    "I didn''t call you, but let me, an old man, go?" Old man Gu picked up a stick next to him, tapped Gu Juan''s calf, and urged him bluntly: "Hurry up, we can''t let Yue girl go hungry. .��


    Gu Lao looks like this, if you look carefully, it is not exactly the same as when Gu Juan urged him to walk before.


    Gu Juan stomped her feet angrily, but stood up helplessly, ready to follow Uncle Liu to the kitchen.


    "Gu Juan hasn''t burned the fire, let me go!" Liang Jing volunteered to stand up.


    "Don''t worry, you have work to do, go pick a fatter chicken and kill it."


    Old Master Gu was not surprised at all, and arranged tasks for Liang Jing.


    Originally standing at the door, waiting for Liang Jing to light the fire, Gu Juan, who could be lazy, heard what Mr. Gu said, knowing that there was no hope of being lazy, she shrugged and went to the kitchen honestly.


    Old Master Gu looked at Liang Jing''s back and laughed, "Liang Jing is far behind Gu Cheng in terms of chasing targets!"


    How long has Gu Cheng known Wu Yue?


    Now he is about to have a great-grandson, but Liang Jing is lucky. He has known his granddaughter for almost twenty years, and now he has come to his senses.


    Liang Jing, who had just walked out a few steps, staggered on the soles of his feet when he heard Mr. Gu''s words, and almost fell down.


    Master Gu is a human being, he didn''t do anything, so he can see it?


    But looking at the old man''s reaction, he seems to support him!


    After such an analysis, Liang Jing was immediately in a happy mood, and he was excited to catch the chicken, and he felt even better after being chased by the rooster several times.


    In the room, Wu Yue blinked and looked at Mr. Gu, "Grandpa, did you see it?"


    Old man Gu is a fine person, Wu Yue knows that if he doesn''t say anything, he won''t believe it.


    "Don''t look at my age, I''ve been in the army for so many years, and I haven''t seen anything." I have my own personal blessing, and he just doesn''t want to participate in these young things.


    Master Gu looked like an old man, "Tell grandpa, what happened during this time?"


    Wu Yue was taken aback, "Grandpa, did you guess it?"


    "You have lost a lot of weight this time compared to the last time!" Mr. Gu said with a deep meaning in his words: "They all thought that I was an old man, and they were afraid of irritating me. So vulnerable."


    In the past, when he called Gu Weihe, he could hear Shen Xiumei chattering beside him every time.


    But some time ago, he called several times, but he didn''t hear Shen Xiumei''s voice.


    When he asked, Gu Weihe said that Shen Xiumei had gone to take care of Wu Yue.


    Although he kept saying that Wu Yue was fine, Mr. Gu guessed something.


    It''s not like he doesn''t know what Gu Cheng looks like.


    The young couple have been married for less than a year. If it wasn''t for something happened to Wu Yue, how could Gu Cheng agree with Shen Xiumei to disturb his and Wu Yue''s two-person world?


    "Grandpa, everything is over, let me tell you, don''t get too excited."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 806： chicken **** smell

    Chapter 806 The smell of chicken shit


    Knowing that if she wanted to hide it completely, she couldn''t hide it. Wu Yue half concealed it, and half told the truth to Mr. Gu.


    After listening to Wu Yue''s words, Mr. Gu was silent for a long time.


    "Grandpa?" Wu Yue called tentatively.


    Old man Gu waved his hand, "I''m fine."


    "Grandpa, the matter is over, and I have nothing to do, so don''t worry about it."


    Master Gu nodded without haste, "Girl Yue, thank you for your hard work."


    Wu Yue knew what Mr. Gu was referring to, she chuckled, "Grandpa, when I married Gu Cheng, I was already prepared for him not to be by my side all the time."


    "Good boy, Gu Cheng is lucky to marry you."


    As far as Gu Cheng''s temperament is concerned, if he hadn''t met Wu Yue, it''s not certain whether he would be able to see his great-grandson when he died.


    Just as Wu Yue was about to answer the conversation, she saw Gu Juan running over from outside in disgrace, "Grandpa, I''m about to choke to death."


    Wu Yue and Mr. Gu looked outside, and saw a puff of smoke coming out of the kitchen.


    "This is going to set the kitchen on fire!"


    Washing vegetables by the well Uncle Liu rushed into the kitchen.


    Old man Gu couldn''t sit still anymore, so he got up quickly to take a look, and he didn''t forget to tell Wu Yue before going out, "Yue girl, you sit here, there is a lot of smoke over there, so don''t come here.


    "Yes, Wu Yue, sit there for a while, and I''ll chat with you later." The kitchen is almost occupied by her, so there is no need to light the fire this time.


    Wu Yue has black lines all over her head.


    Finally, due to Gu Juan''s dark history, Uncle Liu and Mr. Gu didn''t dare to let her into the kitchen.


    The two old men got busy in the kitchen, and the three of them helped to carry the bowls and wipe the table, and beat their hands.


    One meal, but I can eat it happily.


    Before leaving, Mr. Gu insisted on catching some of the chickens he was feeding to make up his body, and he also brought twenty or thirty eggs.


    "What about Wu Yue''s chickens?" Arriving at Gu Juan''s house, Gu Juan looked at the chickens in the car and was in trouble for a while.


    Wu Yue helped her forehead helplessly, "Let''s tie it in the yard first!" He ate chicken every day, and he couldn''t finish it in a week, so he had no choice but to raise it first.


    "I''ll move the eggs. I''ll leave the matter of the chickens to you two." Wu Yue reacted quickly, carrying the eggs in the basket into the house, and handing over the chickens in the car to Liang Jing and Gu Juan .


    "You take the male, I''ll take the female." Gu Juan is not stupid, roosters like to peck people, just look at the lack of a piece of hair on the hen''s buttocks.


    She doesn''t want a cock.


    Whoever said that women have long hair and short knowledge, he promised not to kill him when he ran out.


    Liang Jing could only do it with tears in his eyes as the two women picked the rest of the work.


    While tying the rooster, the rooster pecked my hand several times.


    After finally finishing her work, Liang Jing just sat next to Gu Juan, Gu Juan pinched her nose and hid beside Wu Yue, "Brother Liang Jing, hurry up and wash up, you smell like chicken shit."


    "..." Liang Jing was embarrassed for a while, and hurried to the toilet to wash his hands.


    As soon as he entered the toilet, at the gate of Gu''s house, a car horn sounded.


    Wu Yue''s eyes flickered slightly. Although she hadn''t seen anyone yet, she had roughly guessed who it was.


    "Who is coming to our house at this time?" The carefree Gu Juan was puzzled, and ran out, "I''ll open the door."


    After a while, Gu Juan came in again, followed by Zhao Yang, she said sullenly: "Wu Yue, Zhao Yang said he wanted to talk to you about the factory."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 807： This is clearly what Wu Yue thought before.

    Chapter 807 This is clearly what Wu Yue thought before


    Wu Yue nodded, beckoned Zhao Yang to sit down, at this time Liang Jing also came out of the toilet, saw Zhao Yang, raised his eyebrows slightly, glanced at Gu Juan, and said nothing.


    sat directly next to Gu Juan.


    He and Zhao Yang didn''t have much friendship at first, so they didn''t say hello.


    Zhao Yang saw Liang Jing sitting next to Gu Juan, and felt very uncomfortable. He should have been sitting in that seat before.


    The living room fell silent for a moment, and Wu Yuelue spoke out first, "Have you thought of a way to improve our brand recognition?"


    "Huh?" Zhao Yang was stunned for a moment, and after realizing it, his face changed slightly, "Zhou Jing thought of one, but I don''t know if it will work, so I came here to discuss it with you."


    When Zhou Jing was mentioned, Zhao Yang sneaked a glance at Gu Juan, but found that her expression didn''t change much.


    Zhao Yang was slightly disappointed in his heart. Gu Juan couldn''t hide things in her heart. She liked to show everything on her face.


    At the beginning, the two separated and had something to do with Zhou Jing. Now that Zhou Jing is mentioned, Gu Juan doesn''t respond. Does it mean that he can''t make any waves in Gu Juan''s heart?


    Wu Yue acted as if she didn''t notice that Zhao Yang was secretly looking at Gu Juan, and said seriously, "Let''s listen."


    "What Zhou Jing means is that, like when we opened the business before, we will show a movie in the plaza again, take the opportunity to advertise our brand, promote our brand name again, and consolidate our brand in the minds of consumers."


    Before Wu Yue could say anything, Gu Juan answered first, "What Zhou Jing thought, it was clearly Wu Yue''s thought before." Gu Juan''s tone was a little bit aggressive, and she also felt a little bit aggrieved for Wu Yue.


    Zhao Yang choked, but did not refute Gu Juan''s words. This method was originally used by Wu Yue before. To put it bluntly, Zhou Jing took out the idea that Wu Yue used and used it again.


    Originally, he didn''t really want to talk about this method when he came here.


    Today is Saturday, he is just an excuse to discuss things with Wu Yue, and wants to see Gu Juan.


    Talking about Zhou Jing''s method is just a temporary rescue.


    "This method is also good, but this is not urgent. We can think about it again and see if there is a better way."


    Although Wu Yue didn''t think she was using this method, she didn''t reject it outright.


    Gu Juan''s words have already made Zhao Yang a little embarrassed. If she adds fuel to the flames, differences and estrangements will inevitably arise in the future.


    This is what Wu Yue doesn''t really want to see.


    "Well, I''ll think about it when I go back." Zhao Yang glanced at Wu Yue gratefully, "I called the Red Army, and he will think of a way together."


    "That''s fine, one more person, one more effort." Zhao Yang doesn''t call, she will call these two days, now that Zhao Yang calls, Wu Yue will save trouble.


    Zhao Yang chatted with Wu Yue for a while, he wanted to stay for dinner, and wanted to find a chance to have a word with Gu Juan, but he couldn''t find an excuse.


    In the end, he sat for more than ten minutes and couldn''t stay any longer, so he got up and said goodbye to Wu Yue.


    Liang Jing stood up, "I just remembered that there is something else going on in the bureau, so I''m leaving too. Let''s go together."


    "Aren''t you staying for dinner?"


    Wu Yue took another careful look at Liang Jing, this is not like Liang Jing''s style, this guy, every time he can''t drive him away.


    finished


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 808： The posture that can instantly kill all rivals in love

    Chapter 808 The posture that can instantly kill all rivals in love


    Liang Jing had a feeling of being seen through, he cleared his throat, and said in a serious way: "The business is important."


    "Then pay attention to your safety on the road." Seeing that Liang Jing really wanted to leave, Wu Yue didn''t ask him to stay.


    "Let''s go!"


    Liang Jing glanced at Zhao Yang who was still standing there, greeted him, and walked ahead slightly.


    "I''m going to close the gate."


    Gu Juan also followed behind the two of them.


    Looking at the backs of the three of them, Wu Yue shook her head and sighed helplessly. Only the parties involved in the matter of feelings can be resolved, and it is not good for outsiders to get involved.


    Zhao Yang saw Gu Juan coming out, and subconsciously slowed down, wanting Liang Jing to leave first, so he could take the opportunity to talk to Gu Juan.


    Liang Jing saw Zhao Yang''s thoughts, a big smile rose from the corner of his mouth, he paused, and the two brothers raised their hands and hugged Zhao Yang''s arms.


    dragged Zhao Yang out of the door, "It was a coincidence to catch up today, and I happened to meet. I happen to have something to talk to you about."


    Zhao Yang knew that Liang Jing did it on purpose, and wanted to break away from Liang Jing''s arm that was holding him, but he didn''t expect Liang Jing to be quite strong, and he had already hugged him out of the gate after a while, and he was very depressed.


    Said sullenly: "The two of us seem to have nothing to say?"


    It was hard to find a chance to talk to Gu Juan, but Liang Jing ruined it just like that. Zhao Yang felt that Liang Jing did it on purpose.


    Liang Jing ignored Zhao Yang''s words, turned to Gu Juan who was about to close the door and said, "Gu Juan, I''ll come to see you tomorrow, but the two girls are at home, close the door tightly, and don''t open the door for anyone who comes at night."


    Zhao Yang felt as if a big stone was blocked in his heart. Liang Jing could say this, he could come to the Gu family at any time, but he couldn''t. He had to find an excuse to come to the Gu family today.


    "Oh!"


    Gu Juan responded, looked at the two brothers in a weird way, turned around and closed the door and entered the house with a puzzled look on her face.


    "Wu Yue, when did brother Liang Jing get so close to Zhao Yang? They hooked their shoulders together."


    For Gu Juan, Wu Yue is like an encyclopedia, only she doesn''t know, there is nothing Wu Yue doesn''t understand.


    Wu Yue''s eyes flickered slightly, "The friendship between men is the most difficult to understand, we can''t understand it, so don''t bother with it."


    "It makes sense." Gu Juan firmly believed in Wu Yue''s words, "Just like my brother and Liang Jing, my brother now ignores Liang Jing''s answers every day. When Liang Jing was young, he suffered from fighting with others. It was my brother who helped him." Started."


    Wu Yue chuckled, and didn''t say much on this topic.


    She stood up and dragged Gu Juan upstairs, "Take you to see the clothes I designed for you. If there is something you don''t like, we can change it and take it to the factory to make tomorrow."


    Gu Juan''s eyes lit up, she was cheerful like a little rabbit, "Wu Yue, you are too fast, let''s go and have a look."


    ��


    In other words, Liang Jing and Zhao Yang drove away from the gate of Gu''s house together, and both parked in an open space a few miles away from Gu''s house.


    Liang Jing turned his back on the car door, stood in a posture that he thought was handsome and cool, and could instantly kill all rivals in love, and began to look Zhao Yang up and down.


    Zhao Yang looked at Liang Jing, disgusted to death.


    He had never seen such a coquettish man.


    A little impatiently said: "You said you have something to say, but you don''t say anything now, what exactly do you mean?"


    Liang Jing said without any haste: "Since we have broken up, don''t try to think of Gu Juan again."


    "That''s between me and Gu Juan."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 809： warn

    Chapter 809 Warning


    Hostility flashed in Zhao Yang''s eyes, "After breaking up and reconciling, there are many people around, and there is no law in the country. If you break up, you can''t be together again, right? Even if you are the director, you can''t control the private life of the people." Come up."


    Liang Jing put his hands in his pockets and adjusted his stance, "I''m not in the police station now, and I''m not standing here as the chief."


    "Then you can''t care so much." With a man''s intuition, Zhao Yang felt that Liang Jing''s intentions towards Gu Juan were obviously not pure, and he sarcastically said: "Gu Cheng doesn''t care so much, you are at most a brother next door, It��s too much to manage, right?��


    "I''m the neighbor''s elder brother now, but I don''t know what my identity will be in the future."


    Liang Jing made no secret of his purpose, and said angrily: "You are in the past to Gu Juan, and now you have to find an excuse to come to Gu''s house. Compared with you, I still have an advantage."


    Zhao Yang''s chest heaved violently when Liang Jing mentioned his shortcomings, but he couldn''t refute.


    Seeing this, Liang Jing felt like a small fish in his heart, swimming around freely, "Gu Juan is kind by nature, and she has a clear love and hate for her feelings. What she puts down will never be picked up again, so don''t worry about it." gone."


    "And Zhou Jing, I think the two of you are quite a match, and Zhou Jing is interested in you, you two just make a good match."


    Zhao Yang retorted, "Zhou Jing and I have nothing at all." Liang Jing''s words clearly insulted the friendship between Zhou Jing and him.


    With a flash of his mind, he suddenly thought of something, looked at Liang Jing, and immediately became sharper, "Did you say something in front of Gu Juan back then?"


    The more Zhao Yang thought about it, the more he felt that Liang Jing had provoked Gu Juan.


    He and Zhou Jing are just friends, and the relationship between the boss and the employees is nothing at all.


    Liang Jing was hostile to him the first time he saw him, and his thoughts on Gu Juan must not be unique now.


    It must be that Liang Jing wanted to destroy his relationship with Gu Juan and instigate it inside, that''s why Gu Juan was so resolute when they broke up.


    "I''m not that boring." Liang Jing didn''t comment on Zhao Yang''s brain circuit.


    He stood up straight and said seriously: "Okay, I just want to tell you today, stop hanging around in front of Gu Juan, I don''t like it."


    Dropping the words, Liang Jing turned around and opened the door to get into the car, started the car, stepped up the accelerator, and disappeared in Zhao Yang''s sight in a flash.


    Zhao Yang wanted to call Liang Jing to speak clearly, but he didn''t have time.


    Thinking that Liang Jing had so many opportunities, got along with Gu Juan day and night, and the two often lived together, Zhao Yang felt very uncomfortable.


    ��


    night.


    Wu Yue just wanted to call Gu Cheng, but he called him first.


    Gu Cheng said that he was a little busy these days and would pick her up later.


    Wu Yue was overjoyed when she heard it.


    She was still having a headache, how to tell Gu Cheng to stay in City A for a while, but he didn''t expect him to bring it up first.


    Wu Yue was happy in her heart, but she didn''t show it on the face. She briefly talked to Gu Cheng about the situation on her side, so she hung up the phone because Gu Cheng had something to do.


    Wu Yue lay in bed and couldn''t fall asleep for a while, so she began to think about ways to improve brand recognition.


    "Wu Yue, my brother isn''t home anyway, I''ll sleep with you!" Gu Juan opened the door and walked in with her pillow in her arms.


    "Come on!" Wu Yue moved inside to make room for Gu Juan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 810： the sign

    Chapter 810 Mark


    Gu Juan went to bed, lying on the pillow with her chin in her hands, looking at Wu Yue, "Are you still thinking about brand recognition?"


    "Yes." Wu Yue responded, "If we don''t improve brand recognition, there will be more factories making underwear in the future, and our factory will soon lose its popularity."


    "Isn''t our brand name easy to remember?" Gu Juan looked confused, "Like those soda names, they are not as good as our brand name, don''t you remember it?"


    "Soda''s name is so big on the bright side that people with blind eyes can see it clearly. The name of our underwear can only be printed on the trademark and sewn in an inconspicuous position. It is difficult for others to notice and no one cares. And many people I don��t know how to read, and I don��t even know what is written on it.��


    On the bright side? Can''t read?


    Wu Yue''s eyes suddenly flashed brightly, and she smiled with crooked eyes, "I have a solution."


    "What way?" Gu Juan was full of energy when she heard it.


    "You will know tomorrow, turn off the lights and go to bed, staying up late is not good for pregnant women."


    "..."


    Thinking of a way, Wu Yue slept very well overnight, but Gu Juan''s heart was itchy like being scratched by a kitten.


    As soon as it was dawn, Gu Juan pestered Wu Yue to hear Wu Yue''s method. Wu Yue was cooking porridge in the pot, and asked Gu Juan to tell her after she agreed to cook the porridge.


    Then dialed the number of the hot pot restaurant in City Z, and it was Zheng Xue who answered the phone. After Zheng Xue chatted with Wu Yue for a few words, she asked Sun Hongjun to answer the phone.


    Gu Juan, who was guarding the kitchen, heard that Wu Yue was going to talk to Sun Hongjun, and knew that there must be a solution, so she stood by Wu Yue like a dog''s skin plaster, waiting to hear Wu Yue''s solution.


    Wu Yue was helpless and funny, and she didn''t stop Gu Juan from listening. Anyway, she would tell Gu Juan sooner or later. Now that she listened, it saved her from saying it again.


    Expressed her thoughts eloquently, but the other side of the phone was very quiet.


    Through the phone, I couldn''t see Sun Hongjun''s expression, Wu Yue couldn''t understand his thoughts, "What do you think, what do you think of me?"


    Wu Yue��s idea is to add a logo in the middle of the underwear, just like a car. When everyone sees the football logo, they will know that it is a BMW car.


    They find an eye-catching logo, so that everyone will know it is their brand when they see it.


    "Good idea, have you thought about what logo to use?"


    Passing through the hot pot restaurant and various things, Sun Hongjun felt that even if Wu Yue told him that she would become a billionaire tomorrow, he would not be surprised.


    "I thought about a few things yesterday, but I didn''t think it would work. Do you have any ideas?"


    Sun Hongjun pondered for a while, "Sunflower is pretty good, what do you think?"


    "Okay, the sunflower is good, this is it." Wu Yue made the final decision.


    Sunflowers are simple, easy to remember, and easy to distinguish. Girls prefer flowers and the like. The main reason is that sunflowers are sewn on underwear without being obtrusive.


    "Wu Yue, are you planning to make a sunflower logo?" Gu Juan, who listened to the conversation closely, started to gossip when she saw Wu Yue hang up the phone.


    "If I knew you were going to make a sign, tell me! Why are you using the Red Army brother to use your brain? I can come up with a lot of them in minutes."


    Looking at Gu Juan''s look, a hero with no use for his abilities, Wu Yue laughed a little, "Save a lot of your ideas for now, and some of them will be useful in the future."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 811： Old eyes cannot see the new world.

    Chapter 811 Old eyes can''t see the new world.


    "I''m going to have a look at the porridge, you go upstairs and get the design drawings and fabrics, and we''ll send them to the factory later."


    "Okay, sir, just wait, I''ll go and get it, I''ll get it in a while." After Gu Juan finished speaking, she ran upstairs.


    Wu Yue was amused by Gu Juan''s playful appearance and laughed.


    After breakfast, the two went to the factory, and Wu Yue directly handed over the design drawings to the senior tailor.


    "The clothes are really fresh, it''s the first time I''ve seen them like this."


    Seeing Wu Yue''s drawings, the master tailor felt novelty.


    When the other workers heard what he said, they couldn''t help but look up.


    "Why is this waist like this? You''re a monster, how do you wear it?" The tailor who said this was full of sarcasm.


    The young people nowadays have a lot of messy ideas, and if they have money, they will waste things.


    It''s no wonder this thing is made to be wearable, such a good material will be ruined like this.


    "These are low-waisted double-cross maternity pants. They don''t tire your waist or tighten your stomach. They can be worn from early pregnancy to childbirth. After giving birth, you can continue to wear them as long as you add an elastic on the waist."


    Wu Yue ignored the man''s ridicule and explained with a smile.


    The person who was mocking Wu Yue''s blueprint was speechless when he heard Wu Yue''s words, and went back to work in embarrassment.


    "Old eyes can''t see the new world." Walking out of the workshop, Gu Juan hummed and talked about the attitude of the tailor just now.


    Such an avant-garde and practical thing, but still use that kind of tone, it is annoying to think about it.


    Wu Yue didn''t care much about what the tailor said just now, "The times are different, and the acceptance ability of the older generation is different from ours. There is no way to change this."


    The tailor was obviously targeting the clothes, not her. In Wu Yue''s eyes, there was no need to worry about such things.


    There are too many people who can''t accept new things at the beginning, and she can''t care about it at all.


    "You have a big heart, others will think you are easy to bully."


    Wu Yue pouted, "You''re the only one who thinks I''m easy to bully."


    After talking, the two entered Zhao Yang''s office. The moment they opened the door, eight pairs of eyes of the four of them were startled.


    I saw Zhao Yang holding Zhou Jing''s shoulders with both hands, his face and Zhou Jing''s face were close at hand, from the perspective of Wu Yue and Gu Juan, it happened to be a scene of a man kissing a woman.


    Wu Yue was the first to react, and cleared her throat, "Well, it seems that the two of us came at the wrong time."


    While speaking, Wu Yue stretched out her hand and gently tugged Gu Juan who was still a little dazed.


    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s not like what you saw." Zhao Yang was pulled back to his senses by Wu Yue''s voice, hurriedly pushed Zhou Jing away, and hurriedly explained, "I was blowing Zhou Jing''s eyes, she just got something in her eyes .��


    Afraid that Gu Juan and Wu Yue wouldn''t believe it, Zhao Yang hurriedly explained incoherently: "It''s really blowing Zhou Jing''s eyes, something really got into her eyes."


    Zhou Jing was rubbing his eyes just now, saying that something got into his eyes, and his eyes were red from rubbing, but they didn''t come out, so he came over to help blow, but unexpectedly, he tripped on the sole of his foot and almost fell, so he held on to it reflexively. Zhou Jing.


    Then the scene just now appeared.


    If he had known that Gu Juan and Wu Yue would come today, he would definitely distance himself from Zhou Jing.


    Zhou Jing was pushed away by Zhao Yang, her face changed only slightly, and then returned to normal.


    "Just now Zhao Yang was really blowing my eyes." Zhou Jing helped Zhao Yang explain.


    finished


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 812： Sweepstakes 1

    Chapter 812 Sweepstakes 1


    Gu Juan strode in, sat down on the chair with a carefree face, and said sarcastically, "Blowing his eyes and leaning on his shoulders, it''s the first time I''ve seen it. It''s really a lot of experience."


    Zhao Yang was overjoyed when he heard the words, "I tripped over something just now, that''s why I supported Zhou Jing''s shoulder."


    Gu Juan will be unhappy, does it mean that Gu Juan still cares about him?


    Zhao Yang, who was still remorseful, suddenly became excited again.


    Gu Juan turned her head and said nothing, obviously she didn''t buy Zhao Yang''s explanation.


    Seeing the two of them like that just now, Gu Juan really felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, but it was just a little uncomfortable, and she couldn''t get used to it, but the feeling of heartache was gone.


    "Gu..."


    Seeing Gu Juan''s expression, Zhao Yang subconsciously wanted to explain again.


    Wu Yue spoke out before him, "Okay, let''s stop talking about the matter just now, let''s talk about something serious."


    Wu Yue walked in, pulled a chair and sat next to Gu Juan, "I discussed the solution to the problem with the Red Army, let''s discuss it in detail now."


    When Wu Yue said this, Zhao Yang wanted to explain, but there was no chance, so he sat down with Zhou Jing.


    After everyone sat down, Wu Yue talked about the things discussed with Sun Hongjun, "What do you think?"


    Wu Yue deliberately used you instead of you.


    Zhou Jing is just an employee here, she has no right to decide what matters in the factory, so Wu Yue will naturally not seek her opinion.


    Especially in the case of Zhao Yang and Gu Juan, Wu Yue has some opinions on Zhou Jing.


    When Zhou Jing heard Wu Yue''s words, she moved her fingers on the table slightly, but resisted saying nothing.


    Zhao Yang was still thinking about what happened just now, a little absent-minded, and didn''t pay attention to what Wu Yue said specifically.


    However, he especially believes in Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun, and he will basically not object to things that the two have decided.


    "I have no opinion."


    Wu Yue nodded, "Since this is the case, then I will leave it to you to make the sign."


    "Okay." Zhao Yang responded, "When will you return to City Z?"


    "I won''t return for the time being. We will make a logo and publicize it. Otherwise, if we just make a logo, others will think it is an added decoration. We must let everyone remember that this is our brand representative."


    "Will there be a movie?"


    After thinking for a while, Wu Yue shook her head, "Let''s do a lottery!"


    Although it is said that the method does not lie in the old-fashioned, but in the effect.


    But the filming time is too long. It is a cold day, the temperature is low at night, and every household has children. The adults just want to watch it, but they are reluctant to let the children freeze outside. I am afraid that most of the people who come here are men.


    People from distant places can''t come here, and those who come are all nearby.


    The effect is naturally conceivable.


    Sweepstakes is different.


    Lucky draws can be done during the day, and of course they attract more people. In addition, most people like to be greedy for petty gains and have the mentality of empty-handed white wolves, so the natural effect is better.


    "Then what are we going to use as prizes?" Zhao Yang was very interested in the lottery activity that Wu Yue said.


    "Of course the prize must be something that can be used by everyone and is attractive in value." Speaking of the prize, Wu Yue''s eyes sparkled.


    "Wait a minute, you can wait until later." Zhao Yang interrupted Wu Yue, turned to Zhou Jing and said, "Zhou Jing, wait until Wu Yue said about the details of the lottery draw, and you will record it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 813： I really think of myself as the boss

    Chapter 813 I really think of myself as a boss


    "Okay." Zhou Jingcong took the notebook and pen and prepared to take notes.


    Wu Yue is very satisfied with what Zhao Yang asked Zhou Jing to record.


    No one has the ability to remember by ear, so it is of course best to write down the details of what she said now.


    Seeing that Zhou Jing was ready, she continued, "Let me talk about the awards first, the first prize, one person, one sewing machine..."


    "A sewing machine costs more than 100 yuan. It is too big to use this as an award."


    As soon as Zhou Jing took notes, she couldn''t help but make comments.


    "It''s Wu Yue who is talking now, you can''t wait to say something if you have something to say, don''t you know it''s impolite to interrupt now?"


    Gu Juan, who had been silent all this time, couldn''t help being angry when she heard Zhou Jing''s words.


    At the end, she murmured softly, "I really think of myself as a boss."


    The factory is owned by Sun Hongjun, Zhao Yang and Wu Yue, and Zhou Jing is just an employee, who has the right to intervene?


    More importantly, he dared to deny Wu Yue''s words.


    This made Gu Juan very dissatisfied, so she couldn''t get used to Zhou Jing even more.


    When Zhao Yang heard what Gu Juan said, he was afraid that Gu Juan would misunderstand her again, so he distanced himself from Zhou Jing calmly.


    "Zhou Jing, if you have anything to say, wait until Wu Yue finishes speaking."


    Zhou Jing pursed her lips, her face was a little ugly, but she still apologized generously to Wu Yue.


    "I''m sorry, I was also thinking about the interests of the company just now, and I didn''t mean to interrupt you."


    "I accept this apology, but don''t do it again next time, you have to put yourself in the right position." Wu Yue''s tone was light, but what she said was not polite at all.


    Zhou Jing in the factory is just a clerk and accountant.


    According to the stricter company system, Zhou Jing is not qualified to participate in such an important conversation.


    City A has almost been handed over to Zhao Yang, and she has the smallest share in the underwear factory.


    So, Wu Yue has never put forward any opinions on who Zhao Yang wants to use.


    Zhao Yang likes Zhou Jing''s intelligence, and Zhou Jing is a person with ideas. She and Sun Hongjun are not in City A. If there is anything, Zhao Yang must often discuss it with Zhou Jing.


    Wu Yue has been confirmed from the fact that Zhao Yang went to her to convey Zhou Jinghua.


    But this is only limited to Zhao Yang personally. Zhao Yang is willing to discuss with Zhou Jing if he has anything to do. That is Zhao Yang''s personal decision.


    Now the shareholders of the factory are discussing things, and before she can finish her sentence, a financial officer came out to question the shareholders, which is obviously overstepping.


    This is not a collective discussion meeting for the masses, anyone can come to give opinions?


    When Zhao Yang heard Wu Yue''s words, he looked at Zhou Jing very apologetically, but he didn''t intend to speak for Zhou Jing.


    Gu Juan had already misunderstood. If he said anything more, Gu Juan''s misunderstanding would only deepen. This is not what he wanted to see.


    "I''m going to continue talking about the awards. If you have any comments, I''ll mention them after I finish." Wu Yue scanned the three of them equally.


    "I have already mentioned the first prize, now I will continue to talk about the second prize.


    Three second prizes, a set of underwear, plus a 50% off membership card, limited to five times.


    Ten third prizes and one corset.


    Several lucky prizes and one piece of underwear. "


    "On the day of the lottery draw, we will bring a large number of underwear and sell them at 30% off the market price. Only those who buy underwear on the spot are eligible to participate in the lottery draw. Each person is limited to one lottery draw."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 814： Doubt Lu Nan 1

    Chapter 814 Doubt Lu Nan 1


    "The people who come to the stage to draw a lottery must be able to call out the name of our brand, and know that Sunflower is the representative of our brand."


    Wu Yue also talked about some details of the activities and lottery draws, explaining every link clearly.


    "That''s all I want to say. Now you can express any opinions and suggestions you have."


    Zhao Yang and Gu Juan were both convinced by Wu Yue''s lottery plan, so where else can they give their opinions?


    Zhou Jing, who was in charge of the registration, was convinced by Wu Yue''s lottery plan.


    For consumers.


    Buy a set of daily necessities, 30% off, even if it is cheaper than usual, the key is to have a chance to win a prize.


    As long as you are lucky enough, you will have a chance to get a sewing machine worth more than 100 yuan.


    But for their factory.


    As long as the sales volume of the day is good, not only will you not lose money for a sewing machine, but you can also earn a sum of money back.


    Even if you can��t make money, you can at least make your brand famous.


    This is completely a win-win solution, no matter what, their factory will not lose money.


    Gu Juan raised her chin, cast a sidelong glance at Zhou Jing, and said proudly, "Do you know how powerful Wu Yue is this time?" Seeing that you are still talking nonsense.


    Zhou Jing smiled, but didn''t answer, Wu Yue''s plan really convinced her.


    Wu Yue chatted with Zhao Yang for a few more words, and then she and Gu Juan prepared to go home. Zhao Yang wanted to send them back, but Gu Juan refused.


    "Why are you so sullen?"


    Out of the gate of the factory, Wu Yue saw Gu Juan pouting her lips, and couldn''t help laughing, "You said a few words to Zhou Jing just now, but she wasn''t angry, but you were."


    Gu Juan snorted and said: "If she is angry, I will not be angry. It is only when she is not angry that I will be angry."


    "..." Wu Yue was very speechless. It was the first time she saw that she was not angry with others, and she was sulking, "Then what should I do? How about I take you back and clean up Zhou Jing, and when she gets angry, you When the anger subsides, let''s go."


    "Forget it, let her be proud for a while this time, if she makes me angry again next time, I will deal with her."


    Gu Juan''s temper comes and goes quickly, and after Wu Yue said a few words, she stopped being angry.


    Wu Yue laughed, and was about to speak when a car suddenly drove up from behind and braked suddenly beside her.


    The ear-piercing screeching sound of the brakes startled the two of them.


    Seeing the driver clearly, Wu Yue frowned slightly.


    "Wu Yue." Lu Nan opened the door and got out of the car, "Long time no see."


    "How do you know I''m here?"


    From Lu Nan''s expression and the direction of the car, it can be seen that Lu Nan knew she was here and drove after her.


    "I went to your factory just now, and Zhou Jing told me." Lu Nan didn''t hide anything, and directly confessed to Zhou Jing.


    "What a big mouth!" Gu Juan grumbled angrily.


    "You also came to the factory to discuss the price?"


    Wu Yue took a look at Lu Nan, and found that he hadn''t seen him for a few months. Lu Nan''s aura of a businessman became stronger and stronger, and he could no longer see the shadow of a policeman.


    Lu Nan like this gives people a very shrewd feeling.


    Lu Nan said bluntly, "I just came to see if you have lowered prices for other merchants."


    "You can rest assured about this, our factory can only increase the price, and there is no such thing as reducing the price."


    In the future, prices will rise more and more, things will only be priced once a year, and there will be no price reduction.


    Xiangnan Underwear Factory, if it didn''t use inferior products, how could there be such a low price?


    and many more��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 815： Doubt Lu Nan 2

    Chapter 815 Doubt Lu Nan 2


    To the south...Lu Nan...


    City A has just experienced a flood not long ago. There are not many people with such a lot of money and who are optimistic about underwear.


    Wu Yue suddenly had a bold guess in her heart.


    As soon as her thoughts settled down, Lu Nan said again, "Where are you going, I''ll see you off."


    "Thank you so much, I''m going to Xiangnan Underwear Factory."


    Wu Yue was not polite at all, she directly opened the car door, beckoned Gu Juan to get into the car together.


    When Lu Nan heard that Wu Yue was going to Xiangnan Underwear Factory, his face changed slightly, and then he quickly returned to normal, "What are you going there for?"


    "Knowing yourself and the enemy is the only way to win a hundred battles. Now that there is such a big competitor, of course I have to go and have a look." Wu Yue said very casually.


    Gu Juan didn''t know why Wu Yue suddenly went to Xiangnan Underwear Factory, she was curious, but because Lu Nan was there, she resisted asking.


    "arrive."


    Lu Nan parked the car opposite Xiangnan Underwear Factory.


    Wu Yue glanced at Xiangnan Underwear Factory on the opposite side, and pointed out: "You know Xiangnan Underwear Factory quite well!"


    She didn''t even say where the address of the Xiangnan Underwear Factory was, so Lu Nan brought her here familiarly, obviously because she had been here a lot before.


    Something flickered in Lu Nan''s eyes, "The quality of underwear here is comparable to that of your factory, but the price is much cheaper. As a businessman, it''s not surprising that you should pay more attention to it, right?"


    "It''s not surprising." Wu Yue smiled and shook her head, "Okay, send us back!"


    "Go back now?" Lu Nan looked back at Wu Yue strangely, "Aren''t you going to go in and take a look because you want to know yourself and the enemy?"


    "What can you see when you go in?"


    The materials used are of inferior quality. How could the people at Xiangnan Underwear Factory let her into the workshop to have a look?


    "Besides, they won''t let everyone in their factory to visit, right?"


    Seeing that Wu Yue really had no plans to go in, Lu Nan breathed a sigh of relief. Wu Yue is very flexible, clever, and full of ghosts. If she goes in, she will be able to spot the problem at a glance.


    "Have you not eaten yet? I invite you to have dinner." Lu Nan started the car.


    "There is no need to eat, just send us back."


    There is a car to ride, so Wu Yue is too lazy to spend money on the car again.


    Lu Nan was just asking casually. Wu Yue didn''t go, so he didn''t say anything. After sending Wu Yue and Gu Juan to the door of Gu''s house, he drove away quickly.


    "Wu Yue, Lu Nan is not a good person at first glance. If you meet him again, you should pay attention to safety and stay vigilant."


    Gu Juan''s expression was very exaggerated, as if Lu Nan was some kind of terrorist.


    Wu Yue blinked, raised her eyebrows and asked, "How do you know he''s not a good person?"


    "Look at the look in his eyes!" Gu Juan made a gesture of putting her eyes in, then poked her head with her hand, squinted her eyes, and said seriously, "There is also intuition, a woman''s sixth sense is the most accurate."


    Wu Yue''s eyes passed by Gu Juan, looking at the yard inside the iron gate, "Then use your sixth sense to guess what kind of scene you will face when you enter the yard."


    "Huh?" Gu Juan turned her head in confusion, her eyes widened when she saw the yard, "Why did the chicken run away?"


    I saw two roosters in the yard, the rope had been broken, and they were walking proudly, taking a casual walk with priority, pecking east and west.


    So uncomfortable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 816： Wu Yue...help!

    Chapter 816 Wu Yue...Help!


    Wu Yue reached out and poked Gu Juan''s arm, "Don''t look, hurry up and catch the chicken! There will be chicken **** all over the yard."


    Gu Juan looked like a bitter melon, and suddenly missed Brother Liang Jing very much.


    Wu Yue was pregnant, so naturally she couldn''t run after the chicken. Gu Juan gritted her teeth, opened the door and walked in.


    There was a burst of roosters running around the yard. At the beginning, Gu Juan ran after the rooster. Later, I don��t know if the rooster was being chased, or what, it changed into a rooster chasing Gu Juan.


    "Wu Yue... help me!"


    Gu Juan yelled while running. Two roosters were riding on their wings, with their necks raised high.


    Wu Yue was exhausted by this scene, and opened a gap for a person to pass through the gate, and shouted to Gu Juan: "Come here quickly."


    Seeing this, Gu Juan ran out quickly. Wu Yue quickly closed the door, and locked the two roosters inside.


    After taking a few breaths, Gu Juan rolled up her sleeves and said angrily, "Wu Yue, I want to eat chicken for lunch."


    Wu Yue reached out to remove the chicken feathers on Gu Juan''s head, and sighed helplessly, "I feel like it''s a bit difficult."


    "I must have chicken for lunch."


    Gu Juan''s face was determined, she almost swore to the sky.


    Finally, after another heroic act by Gu Juan in a cockfight alone, the chicken that pecked at Gu Juanjuan''s most ferocious was finally served on the table.


    Looking at the delicious spicy chicken fried by Wu Yue, Gu Juan almost burst into tears.


    "Don''t look at it, eat something to relieve your hatred."


    Wu Yue put the chopsticks in front of Gu Juan.


    Gu Juan said bitterly: "I''m going to despise it and eat it first."


    Even a chicken even bullied her on the head. If you don��t show any color to the chicken, the chicken will be ashamed.


    Wu Yue looked at Gu Juan wishing she could poke the chicken to death again, and it was so funny in her heart.


    After Lu Nan left from the gate of Gu''s house, he went directly to Xiangnan Garment Factory.


    "Boss, why are you free today?"


    The director of Xiangnan Garment Factory, when he saw Lu Nan, he smiled flatteringly, spoke in a low voice, and behaved as if he saw his grandfather.


    Lu Nan ignored the factory manager''s flattery, and said directly: "How is the factory''s profitability these two days?"


    "The factory brought in three more merchants today, and one of them directly ordered goods worth 500 yuan."


    Lu Nan nodded in satisfaction, walked around the workshop, and finally went to the factory manager''s office, and sat directly on the office chair specially designed for the factory manager.


    "Pay attention, if there is a beautiful girl with long eyes, big round eyes, fair skin, about eighteen or nineteen years old, she must be stopped and not allowed to enter the factory."


    "Are you here to see the goods, or are you here to work?" If ordinary people want to enter the factory, they will definitely not let them.


    The only ones who can come in are the workers who come to work, except for the merchants who look at the goods.


    "As long as she meets the criteria I mentioned, no matter what her identity is, she will not be allowed in."


    Wu Yuegui has so many ideas and is very shrewd. Who knows what kind of identity she will come in?


    "Okay, I must watch closely."


    The director of the factory complied solemnly, as if he wanted to prevent traitors and spies.


    ��


    Since Wu Yue and Zhao Yang agreed to use sunflowers as a sign.


    The warehouse was overwhelmed, so the stock was stocked, and all of them were re-added with the sun flower logo.


    For the next few days, the factory was very busy.


    All workers are busy until ten o''clock every day before leaving get off work.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 817： lottery

    Chapter 817 Lucky Draw


    To do a lottery, posting small advertisements is naturally indispensable.


    Workers set aside an hour every day to distribute small advertisements.


    Because of the wage increase, people nowadays are very hardworking. Not only do they not complain about overtime work, but they work hard.


    Compared with other factories, this factory is the one that gives the best treatment. Only when the factory develops well can they follow suit.


    A small advertisement was posted for three days in a row, and word of mouth spread that their factory was going to do a lottery, and it quickly spread.


    It was noon on the day of the lottery draw, and there were more people under the stage than when the movie was showing.


    Everyone looked at the brand-new sewing machines on the stage, and everyone''s eyes were shining.


    "Hello everyone, a few days ago, our factory started to distribute small advertisements. Today, all our products, regardless of their original prices, are 30% off.


    Maybe you don��t understand the meaning of 30% off, let me explain to you, for example, you can buy something that was originally a quick buck, but today it only costs 70 cents..."


    "Anyone who has bought our brand of underwear here today can go to the stage to draw a prize once with the lottery ticket they got when buying underwear.


    But everyone who draws a lottery must name the brand name represented by the sun flower on our underwear, and remember our sun flower is..."


    Zhao Yang shouted out the words he had memorized long ago to the people in the audience.


    Under the stage, a man in a black coat said to the man in the gray coat next to him: "Have you heard that, if you buy a set of underwear, you can hope to win a sewing machine worth more than one hundred yuan, if you don''t see it with your own eyes , I don''t even believe it."


    To buy a sewing machine, he can afford it without eating or drinking for half a year.


    Now just buy a set of underwear, you can have a chance to buy it.


    This is really almost like a pie in the sky.


    The man in the gray jacket nodded excitedly, "My wife has wanted a sewing machine for a long time, I''m going to try my luck, will you go?" Even if you can''t get a sewing machine, it would be nice to get another set of underwear.


    Even if you can''t get anything, it''s good to buy a set of underwear and go home to coax your wife.


    "We old men, go shopping for women''s clothes, what do they look like?" The man in the black jacket hesitated.


    "We don''t steal or rob. What''s the shame? Are you going or not? If you don''t go, I''ll go. Look at the many people in front of you. If you hesitate, everything will be taken away." The man in the gray jacket finished speaking. , directly squeezed past the place to buy underwear.


    Seeing this, the man in the black jacket gritted his teeth and squeezed past.


    His partner has a sewing machine as a wedding gift, and his parents are now borrowing money from relatives every day. If he is interested and wins the prize, the family will not have to worry about the sewing machine.


    Men are dispatched to buy it, so it goes without saying for women.


    The people under the stage stared at the sewing machine on the stage, all with bright eyes.


    The audience was bustling and bustling, and at a glance, they were all human heads, needless to say, people who bought underwear.


    Fortunately, Wu Yue had already made preparations and surrounded a U-shaped circle with an iron frame. Because the space in the circle is limited, only one person can pass by at a time. Everyone wants to jump in line. Everyone enters on the left and exits on the right.


    And she was standing at the corner of the circle, the people who bought clothes outside the circle paid her, and then Zhou Jing next to her was responsible for giving the underwear and lottery tickets requested by the customers.


    Clients go out after taking their underwear, and then line up on the stage to draw a lottery.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 818： Zhou Jing embarrassed

    Chapter 818 Zhou Jing is embarrassing


    During the whole process, Wu Yue stood there, it was convenient to collect money, and she would not be crowded.


    After the first batch of people came to the stage to draw prizes, although they didn''t win the first prize, some people won the lucky prize and the third prize.


    There were still some people who didn''t believe it at first, but when they saw that there was really something to get, they were all moved.


    There are more people buying underwear all of a sudden.


    Wu Yue''s small bag for receiving money bulged up after a while.


    Many people who came to buy underwear didn''t have any concept of factory finance. When they saw Wu Yue collecting money, they thought she was the proprietress.


    Although the price of underwear is written on the sign behind her, when people I don��t know give money, they will ask, ��Ma��am, how much is that, how much is this and so on.


    There were so many people, Wu Yue didn''t bother to waste her saliva explaining, so she let them yell.


    "Wu Yue, are you tired, do you want to rest for a while, and then call someone to help?" Zhou Jing asked Wu Yue with concern.


    "No, I''m not tired." She didn''t feel tired after collecting money, and there was a stool in front of her. She could sit when she was tired from standing, and she didn''t feel tired.


    Besides, everyone has their own affairs, and there is no extra manpower at all.


    Zhou Jing was about to say something more, when suddenly a man who had just paid from Wu Yue said to Zhou Jing, "Please bring me a black one."


    This man is none other than the one in the gray jacket from before.


    "How big is it?" Zhou Jing asked.


    "..." The man was a little embarrassed when he saw that there were two beautiful girls selling underwear, but when Zhou Jing asked him, his face turned red.


    "There are still a lot of people queuing behind, please hurry up."


    Seeing the man dawdling and not making a sound, Zhou Jing couldn''t help urging him.


    The man in the gray coat was urged by Zhou Jing, and he became even more anxious. He didn''t pay attention to this at all, so he didn''t know that it was coded.


    "Big brother, hurry up, if you keep dawdling, the sewing machine will be taken away by someone." The people behind also followed suit.


    This road is narrow, and only one person can pass through it at a time. If he is blocked like this, no one else can pass through.


    "I..." Being urged by so many people, the man blushed anxiously, but didn''t know how to choose.


    I chose the wrong one, and my daughter-in-law can''t wear it when I buy it back.


    "You don''t know your wife''s codeword?"


    Seeing the man like this, Wu Yue immediately guessed the reason for the man''s procrastination.


    "Yes, yes." The man gave Wu Yue a grateful look, "I just don''t know what size she wears."


    Wu Yue was not in a hurry, and asked calmly, "How tall is your wife? Tell me, and we will recommend it for you."


    The gray-coated man, who was originally nervous, was relieved by Wu Yue''s words, and his mind became more flexible.


    Clicking Zhou Jing out of the corner of his eye, his eyes lit up immediately, "My wife''s body shape is about the same as hers, but the front is a little bigger than hers."


    When the man spoke, his voice became louder because of his excitement.


    People around looked at Zhou Jing one after another.


    Zhou Jing didn''t expect that the man would suddenly say such a hooligan remark. After being stunned for a moment, her face immediately changed.


    The man, seeing Zhou Jing''s face, immediately realized that he had said something wrong, and quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I have no other meaning."


    He wished he could disappear into the crowd right now, but he had already paid for it and hadn''t got his underwear yet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 819： Compare with Wu Yue

    Chapter 819 Comparison with Wu Yue


    Seeing Zhou Jing''s face was ugly and she was standing still, Wu Yue stretched out her hand and pulled her, "Zhou Jing, get him one size bigger than you."


    This man obviously didn''t do it on purpose, and there are so many people, this time is not the time to care about these things at all.


    Zhou Jing''s face was very ugly, but she also understood that this occasion is really not suitable for losing her temper.


    Looking at the man, it was true that he didn''t mean to embarrass her on purpose, and if there was a quarrel at this time, Zhao Yang would definitely have something to say about her.


    She suppressed her anger and gave the man a 34 black underwear.


    The man in the gray coat took the underwear, thanked Wu Yue gratefully, took the underwear and left.


    Zhou Jing''s complexion turned ugly in an instant.


    She took the clothes, and the man embarrasses her, but the thank you is to Wu Yue.


    She just said a word.


    Zhou Jing''s psychology has undergone slight changes, but Wu Yue is busy collecting money, and has no intention of paying attention to Zhou Jing''s expression.


    Ninety percent of the people who come to buy underwear are women, and there are very few men, so when a man comes, people around will take a few more glances.


    After a few minutes or so, another man in a black coat came.


    The man did not pay immediately, but blushed and stared at Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue frowned slightly, "There is a price on it, whichever one you want, just pay the corresponding amount."


    The man was pulled back to his senses by Wu Yue''s words, his face turned red again, and he said shyly, "I want the red one."


    After he spoke, his eyes stared at Wu Yue again, but he didn''t intend to pay out the whole time.


    Seeing that the man was still standing still, Wu Yue reminded, "Pay the money and pick up the goods over there." Pointing to Zhou Jing''s side.


    The man realized that he hadn''t paid yet, "I''m sorry."


    Hastily took out the money to Wu Yue, then took a step forward with an embarrassed face, and stood opposite Zhou Jing.


    "What size do you want?" Zhou Jing''s tone was not very good when she saw a man come to buy it after the incident just now.


    "I, I don''t know what size she wears." The black-coated man pointed to Wu Yue, "It''s almost as fat and thin as her."


    Zhou Jing followed the direction the man pointed, and cast a glance at Wu Yue.


    I don''t know what kind of psychological reason, Zhou Jing suddenly felt a little hopeful at this time, and the man also said something, using Wu Yue''s chest to compare.


    After waiting for a while, the man didn''t say anything.


    Seeing Zhou Jing standing still, Wu Yue said to Zhou Jing while collecting the money, "Give him a 34."


    It''s just a bust, which is nothing in Wu Yue''s eyes.


    Zhou Jing didn''t expect Wu Yue to let go so much, and saw that Wu Yue''s face was normal, and she didn''t show any anger or embarrassment at all.


    She discovered that Wu Yue wasn''t pretending to be relaxed at all, she really didn''t care about exposing her bust.


    Thinking about it again, Zhou Jing suddenly felt that she was so angry that she was so angry because of the man''s words just now.


    She is no worse than Wu Yue, although she didn''t go to high school, and Wu Yue didn''t even go to school.


    Wu Yue can see it, what can''t she?


    Thinking about it this way, Zhou Jing was no longer angry.


    Even Zhou Jing didn''t realize it, she didn''t know when, she would subconsciously compare with Wu Yue.


    The lottery draw on the stage continued, batch after batch of people drew the lucky prize, and stepped down with the third prize.


    The first prize was always on top, but only one second prize was drawn.


    Strongly recommend Xingying Fairy''s pet article "The Empress Dowager: The Emperor, Too Presumptuous", which tells the story of a "fake eunuch" who was kidnapped by the real emperor to the dragon couch and could not get out. Sweet pet cool writing style.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 820： crooked mind 1

    Chapter 820 Wrong Mind 1


    The man in the black coat who left from Wu Yue''s side just wanted to go on stage, but was grabbed by someone. When he turned around and saw that the man who was holding him was the man in the gray coat, he quickly asked, "Did you smoke?" to what?"


    The grand prize is still on it, so he definitely didn''t win it.


    "I haven''t gone up to draw yet." The gray-coated man looked left and right, then pulled the black-coated man aside, and said in a low voice, "These kind of activities won''t come later, and the grand prize will definitely not be drawn away. If you draw later, your chances of winning will be higher.��


    "What if it is taken away?" The man in the black coat hesitated.


    "You are stupid!" The gray-coated man pointed towards Wu Yue, "Look, there are so many people over there, all waiting in line to buy underwear to draw a prize. If the prize is taken away, who will be behind?" Still going to buy underwear?"


    "You mean, the grand prize is at the bottom?" The black-coated man understood a little this time.


    "It must be at the bottom. I just thought of it. Anyway, we have nothing serious. It''s okay to wait here for a while."


    If I win a prize, my wife will be very happy when I go back.


    The man in the black jacket glanced at Wu Yuena and decided: "That''s fine, I''ll listen to you, we''ll smoke later."


    "Why do you keep staring at other girls?" The gray-coated man turned away from the black-coated man''s gaze, nudged him with his elbow, and reminded: "Aren''t you and your partner getting married soon? Why are other people thinking about it? They don''t look like poor people like us at first glance, just take a look."


    The black-coated man''s eyes lit up, and he asked, "How do you know he''s not poor?"


    "You can tell at a glance, okay?" The gray-coated man had a blind expression on his face, "Look at her skin, it''s all right. People in the village are exposed to the wind and sun, how can their skin be so tender?"


    The black-coated man heard what he said, and when he looked at Wu Yue again, he suddenly felt that what he said was very reasonable, as if he had won a big prize, his heart was pounding, and he was so excited.


    The eyes were shining brightly, as if seeing an avenue of stars.


    Seeing his expression, the gray-coated man knew he had guessed something, so he couldn''t help reminding him seriously.


    "Wan Jin, don''t say that my buddies didn''t remind you, you are getting married soon, don''t make those crooked ideas, think about it, your partner needs a sewing machine right now, and your family has to borrow money from everywhere. I heard that when a girl gets married, she needs three big pieces, where do you get them at home?"


    "Besides, that girl is so pretty, there must be a lot of people chasing her. You don''t have a chance. Don''t get nothing when the bamboo basket is fetched. You should be honest and down-to-earth."


    The black-coated man named Wan Jin retorted a little unconvinced, "Zhang Qiang in our village is not as good as me, so he can marry the daughter of the group leader''s family last week?"


    "Then there is no good end now?" Everyone has disappeared, and people from the army have come to the door. Something must have happened.


    Besides, this girl is much more handsome than Zhang Qiang''s daughter-in-law. Just from what she said just now, she seems to be a sensible one.


    Zhang Wanjin didn''t say a word, but the little flame in his heart was burning hotter and hotter.


    In this era, there is no such thing as modern times, where all the advertisements and lottery activities are overwhelming.


    So in the face of this pie-in-the-sky event, everyone who saw it couldn''t help but try their luck.


    The original 2,000 stock in the factory was sold out by two o''clock in the afternoon.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 821： crooked mind 2

    Chapter 821 Wrong Mind 2


    Zhao Yang asked another thousand pieces to be brought from the factory, until five o''clock in the afternoon, the last piece of underwear was also sold out.


    Wu Yuezhan''s waist was sore and her back hurt, and her stomach was growling with hunger. If Zhao Yang hadn''t asked someone to bring her a pancake to eat at noon, she would have been unable to hold on.


    Looking at the bag full of money, Wu Yue felt a sense of accomplishment.


    You know, it��s not just the inventory that��s sold out this time.


    There are also some styles that are usually not easy to wear, and those that are broken.


    Now it is not only cleared out, but also more profitable than usual wholesale to merchants.


    This effect has far exceeded her expectations.


    Stretching out her muscles and bones, Wu Yue looked at the lottery drawers in the audience, and when there were only ten people left in line, she made a gesture to Zhao Yang on the stage.


    Receiving the signal from Wu Yue, Zhao Yang nodded slightly. He picked ten lottery tickets from the lottery box and placed them on the table in front of him.


    "The underwear is all sold out, and we still have the last ten lottery tickets left. Let''s invite the last ten people to come on stage to see who has the chance to take away the grand prize."


    As soon as Zhao Yang finished speaking, the last ten people walked onto the stage.


    Among the first eight people, one got a lottery ticket.


    The first person won a second prize.


    The fourth person won a third prize.


    The rest are all lucky prizes.


    At this time, the eyes of the audience all stopped on the last two people.


    There are only the last two lottery tickets left. Obviously, of the two of them, one of them will win the first prize.


    The remaining two people are the man in the gray jacket and Zhang Wanjin.


    The man in the gray jacket was agitated for a while, and just about to reach out to take away one of the lottery tickets, the people behind him tugged at his clothes.


    He looked back at the person who was dragging him, and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong with Wanjin?"


    "I, can I smoke in front of you?" Zhang Wanjin asked a little embarrassed.


    The gray-coated man hesitated, "This..." His wife also wants a sewing machine!


    "Wanjin, in fact, you don''t have to draw first, you will definitely win..."


    Seeing that he didn''t want to let him go, Zhang Wanjin looked very frustrated, but sighed in a very understanding tone, "Forget it, you smoke first! I know your wife must also want a sewing machine. My parents are borrowing it from relatives anyway." The money may have already been collected."


    Hearing what Zhang Wanjin said, it was obvious that he still wanted to continue with his partner. The gray-coated man gritted his teeth, "Forget it, you smoke! My wife is already married, and it doesn''t matter if I don''t have a sewing machine. I haven''t had it for so many years, isn''t it the same?" coming."


    The two of them are brothers who grew up together. A sewing machine is nothing, as long as you work hard in the future, you can always afford it.


    Hearing what he said, Zhang Wanjin had a grateful smile on his face.


    "Wangtian, I will never forget your kindness, we are good brothers all our lives."


    Zhao Yang glanced back and forth between the two, "Have you discussed who will smoke first? If you agree, let''s start! Everyone is waiting to see the result."


    "It''s settled, I''ll come first." Zhang Wanjin took two steps forward.


    Zhao Yang took a step back, "Choose one of the two."


    Zhang Wanjin looked at the two lottery tickets, hesitated for a while, and reached out to the one that Zhang Wangtian was planning to choose.


    "Congratulations, you won the second prize, a set of underwear plus a 50% off membership card that can be used only five times, which can be used in any store that sells our brand."


    As soon as Zhao Yang''s voice fell, Zhang Wanjin''s face darkened, but Zhang Wangtian''s eyes shone with joy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 822： Gu Cheng returns

    Chapter 822 Gu Cheng Returns


    There is only the last roll left, which is undoubtedly the first prize.


    Clearly knowing that there was no suspense about the first prize, Zhang Wangtian couldn''t help shouting excitedly when he opened the lottery ticket and saw the first prize.


    "Wan Jin, I won the first prize, and the sewing machine belongs to my family."


    "Congratulations." The smile on Zhang Wanjin''s face was a bit forced, and the lottery tickets in his hand were all crumpled into a ball.


    Wu Yue looked at the man who won the lottery on the stage, and the man who smiled sincerely, the corners of his mouth also curled up.


    Seeing the cheering appearance of the gray man on the stage, Zhou Jing suddenly commented: "The sewing machine should have belonged to the black jacket. It would be great if he didn''t change it with the man in front. That lottery ticket."


    Wu Yue sighed, "It''s a pity that he has lost his mind."


    She saw clearly the scene on the stage just now, the man in the gray jacket was the one who smoked first, the man in black said something, and the man in gray let it go.


    Being tempted by friends, but the result is not worth the loss, this can be regarded as a lesson.


    Zhou Jing didn''t quite agree with Wu Yue''s point of view, "He is creating opportunities for himself and fighting for what he wants. The man in the gray jacket must not have much future in the future. It''s just luck this time. You have to fight for what you want, good luck alone is not enough.��


    Just waiting for luck, how much luck can life have?


    If she hadn''t tried her best to throw paper **** out and was discovered by Gu Cheng and rescued her, then she might have been sold somewhere now, and she would have no chance to become Miss Zhou''s family.


    "It''s okay to work hard, but if you treat your friends sincerely, this kind of hard work will only pay off in the end." Wu Yue''s words had no deep meaning, with a hint of reminder.


    Zhou Jing didn''t answer. Everyone has different goals and views. There is no need to waste more saliva on this aspect.


    On the stage, after Zhang Wangtian thanked Zhao Yang three times, he and Zhang Wanjin left with the sewing machine.


    Under the stage, seeing the grand prize being taken away, all the people began to disperse slowly.


    The workers started to tear down the table and pack things.


    Zhao Yang walked towards Wu Yue and Zhou Jing, "Wu Yue, let me send you back to rest first!"


    "Okay, my back hurts after standing for a day." Her stomach growled, and she felt like she could swallow a chicken.


    The figures of the two disappeared in front of Zhou Jing, and Zhou Jing didn''t move for a long time.


    Just now Zhao Yang came over to send Wu Yue back, but he didn''t even look at her.


    Obviously, Zhao Yang wanted to open up the relationship between Wu Yue and Wu Yue when he and Gu Juan reconciled.


    If Gu Juan and Zhao Yang are really reconciled, what about her?


    Zhou Jing asked herself over and over again in her heart.


    Zhao Yang sent Wu Yue to the gate of Gu''s house and left. Wu Yue opened the door as soon as she saw the military vehicle parked in the yard, and her heart skipped a beat.


    Gu Cheng is back?


    Haven''t seen him for almost ten days in a row, Wu Yue has long missed him, and without any hesitation, she walked directly towards the door, and Wu Yue couldn''t help being taken aback when she saw the people in the hall.


    I saw three or four people sitting in the living room. Gu Cheng and Mr. Gu sat on the right, while an old woman who was about the same age as Mr. Gu sat on the left with a girl in his twenties.


    It can be said that besides Gu Cheng, the most eye-catching person in the hall is this girl.


    Wu Yue noticed her almost as soon as she entered the door.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 823： aunt?

    Chapter 823 Aunt?


    Red lips and bright eyes, a pair of big eyes as bright as stars, waist-length hair hanging loose behind her back, wearing a loose big blue jacket on her upper body, which looks super modern Korean style, with a pair of black pants on her lower body, and a pair of black trousers on her feet. Black leather shoes.


    She looks gentle and quiet, and she seems to have an attractive body, which makes people unable to look away after seeing her.


    Compared with her, Shen Xiuqin is completely different.


    Before Wu Yue finished looking at the girl, Gu Cheng had already stood up and walked towards her.


    "Where did you go? Why did you come back so late?" Gu Cheng''s voice and eyes were full of concern.


    He went to Sun Hongjun''s factory and the beauty shop to pick her up, but he couldn''t find anyone. He was planning to wait a little longer. If Wu Yue didn''t come back, he would go out and look for her again.


    Hearing that Gu Cheng had gone to her, Wu Yue felt warm, "The factory is holding an event in People''s Square today, so I went to help."


    As soon as Wu Yue finished speaking, he heard Mr. Gu shout: "Yue girl is back, sit down and have a rest."


    "Grandpa." Wu Yue called with a smile.


    As soon as Wu Yue sat down, Mr. Gu pointed to the old and the young on the left and introduced to Wu Yue: "She is your aunt, and this is your aunt''s granddaughter Ruan Mengya."


    Wu Yue was surprised for a while, "Auntie?" Why didn''t she hear that Mr. Gu had older sisters and sisters? When she married Gu Cheng, she never saw such aunts.


    Guan Gu''s attitude towards this old woman is not like that of a relative.


    Old Master Gu saw Wu Yue''s doubts, and explained with a laugh, "She is the daughter of my former captain..."


    After hearing Mr. Gu''s explanation, Wu Yue finally understood what was going on.


    This aunt is called Jiang Miaofen. Her father was the old captain of Mr. Gu. He took Mr. Gu to the battlefield and beat the Japanese devils.


    Mr. Gu''s affection for the old captain is even more than Wu Xing''s affection for Gu Cheng.


    Not many years after liberation, the old chief was transferred to another place, and his niece also married there. Now that he is old, he wants to return to the place where he was born and raised.


    Her granddaughter, who was brought up since she was a child, also came back with her.


    This aunt''s house is on the same street as Gu Cheng''s house, so when she moved back, it was only natural that she got in touch with Mr. Gu.


    Mr. Gu came from the countryside, and happened to run into Gu Cheng who was looking for Wu Yue from outside again, and this was the scene where Wu Yue entered the door.


    During Mr. Gu''s speech, Jiang Miaofen''s shrewd eyes kept looking at Wu Yue until he heard Mr. Gu finish speaking.


    She smiled kindly and said, "You are about to have a great-grandson!" She can tell at a glance whether someone has a body after so many years.


    Old man Gu laughed and said, "You are getting older, but your eyes are still so good. In a few months, I will have a grandson."


    Listening to the conversation between the two old men, Ruan Mengya and Wu Yue just kept a polite smile, but they didn''t intend to interrupt at all.


    Gu Cheng on the side was expressionless, but consciously or unconsciously, he kept paying attention to Wu Yue''s expression.


    After listening to the two old men chatting for a while, Gu Cheng suddenly stood up.


    "Grandpa, aunt, you talk, Wu Yue is a little tired, I will take her up to rest for a while."


    The corner of Wu Yue''s mouth twitched, "..." Did she speak?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 824： Im going back tomorrow

    Chapter 824 Going back tomorrow


    Old Master Gu gave Gu Cheng a sneaky look, and scolded Gu Cheng in a messy heart.


    I really thought he was old and confused, and even fooled him, an old man, so openly.


    Dissatisfaction is dissatisfaction, grandson''s face must be given.


    "Okay, girl Yue is tired and go to rest." Afraid that Wu Yue should not be embarrassed to leave, Mr. Gu still persuaded, "Auntie lives next door to our house, and there will be plenty of time to chat in the future. It''s not bad for a while, you hurry up Rest."


    "You dare to fool your grandfather now?" Entering the room, Wu Yue crossed her arms and stared at Gu Cheng leisurely.


    Gu Cheng replied indifferently, "They came to see him."


    Those who look at the old man must of course have the old man to accompany him.


    He hasn''t seen his wife and children for almost ten days, so of course he doesn''t have time to focus on irrelevant people.


    There is such a beautiful girl downstairs, although Wu Yue doesn''t feel ashamed, but when she sees her husband, she doesn''t **** for the beauty of other women at all, her heart is all about herself.


    It still feels pretty good.


    Wu Yue''s heart was sweet, but she hummed, "After hearing this, the old man promises not to beat you to death."


    Gu Cheng said confidently, "He is reluctant."


    Reaching out his hand to embrace Wu Yue into his arms, Gu Cheng''s heart was filled to the brim.


    In the past, when he was in the army, he never felt this kind of missing home.


    And now, as long as he has a little time, he wants to come back and take a look.


    Wu Yue reached out and hugged Gu Cheng back, listening to the sound of the other party''s heartbeat, she only felt that the world was quiet and beautiful.


    Suddenly thought of something, she asked, "Why did you come back suddenly without saying anything in advance?"


    Gu Cheng dragged Wu Yue to sit on the edge of the bed, wrapped his arms around him, and put him in his arms again, "I made a temporary decision last night. It''s too late and I''m afraid it will wake you up to sleep. No one answered the phone in the morning."


    "I went out early this morning."


    The table was set up last night, and she went to help early in the morning.


    "How many days are you off this time?"


    Gu Cheng paused slightly, his arms around Wu Yue tightened again, and it took him a while to say, "I''m going back to the team tomorrow."


    "Leave tomorrow?" Wu Yue heard the meaning of Gu Cheng''s words, and broke free from his arms, "Didn''t you come back to pick me up?"


    "I''m leading a team of rookies for actual combat training this time. This time it may take two or three months to leave. You stay at home for a while, and I will pick you up when I come back."


    It is inconvenient for the army to travel. He is not in the team. If Wu Yue wants to go out for a stroll, he has to take a shopping car back and forth for more than three hours. In case of illness or something, it is not convenient to go to the hospital at that time.


    He will be leaving for two or three months this time, after thinking about it, he still thinks it is better for Wu Yue to stay in City A.


    "I have already called my mother, she will come over in two days."


    Although the day she married Gu Cheng, Wu Yue was ready to be a sister-in-law and to be separated from her husband from time to time, but now she heard the news that Gu Cheng was going to leave for so long.


    Wu Yue''s heart was still sore.


    "I''m going to give birth in a few months, and you have to come back before I give birth."


    Maybe she and Gu Cheng will only have one child in this lifetime, and at such an important moment, Wu Yue hopes that Gu Cheng can be by her side.


    Gu Cheng kissed Wu Yue''s forehead lightly, feeling pity in his heart, "I will definitely come back before you give birth."


    He is a soldier, and cannot be like other husbands, who can always appear by his wife''s side when she needs it.


    Because of his identity, it may also bring danger to Wu Yue and the child.


    This is a kind of debt to Wu Yue and the child.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 825： Dont do things hungry next time

    Chapter 825 Don''t do things hungry next time


    Because of Gu Cheng''s light kiss, the atmosphere in the room became ambiguous for some reason.


    Someone who hasn''t eaten meat for several months, his whole body is hot as if on fire.


    Just when the atmosphere had soared to the extreme, a strange sound, like a stone thrown into the lake, suddenly broke the silence in the room.


    Gu Cheng raised his eyebrows and asked knowingly, "Are you hungry?" His voice was still a little hoarse.


    Wu Yue looked embarrassed, but replied calmly, "I just ate some pancakes at noon."


    Gu Cheng frowned slightly, his voice sank, "Don''t do things hungry next time."


    "This is not an example."


    Seeing that Gu Cheng''s expression was not right, Wu Yue immediately reassured him.


    The two went downstairs to look for food together, but the mother-in-law and grandson had already left.


    "Stinky boy, I really think my old man is old and easy to deceive."


    Seeing Gu Cheng walking down, Mr. Gu wanted to hit someone with a walking stick, but Gu Cheng easily dodged him.


    Master Gu''s angry eyes widened.


    "Wu Yue didn''t eat at noon."


    Leaving a word in a cool tone, Gu Cheng went straight into the kitchen.


    "Hurry up and get some food for Yue girl."


    When Mr. Gu heard this, his anger disappeared immediately, and he turned to Wu Yue and said, "No matter how busy you are, you have to eat this meal on time, and you can''t be hungry."


    Seeing this scene of the grandpa and grandson, Wu Yue''s brows and eyes crooked with a smile.


    "Grandpa, why didn''t that aunt stay for dinner?"


    Mr. Gu blew his beard and stared at Gu Cheng, but smiled kindly at Wu Yue. The attitudes of the two are completely different.


    "They just moved back, and the family was busy with a lot of things, so they went back first."


    What he didn''t say is that Wu Yue is pregnant with a child now, so he is naturally reluctant to let Wu Yue go to the kitchen to be busy.


    Gu Cheng is a brat with a stubborn temper. If he asks Gu Cheng to cook, he will definitely be able to make a meal for three people.


    In order to be less angry, he had better not keep those two for dinner.


    "Meng Ya just graduated, she doesn''t want to cause trouble to the party, she wants to come out to find a job by herself, if you meet a suitable one here, just help her pay attention, that child is not bad."


    "Okay, Grandpa."


    Wu Yue complied, chatted with the old man for a few more words, and made old man Gu laugh out loud.


    After dinner, Mr. Gu called Gu Cheng to the study.


    Wu Yue took a shower and started stretching exercises in the room.


    As long as she has time now, she will do a few simple yoga moves from time to time.


    Combined with the reason of her own bones, it can already be split into a word ''one''.


    After exercising for a while, Wu Yue just lay down on the bed when the door was opened from the outside.


    "Haven''t slept yet?" Gu Cheng walked in and sat directly beside the bed.


    "I did a few exercises just now." Once Gu Cheng left this time, she would have to walk for two or three months. How could she fall asleep without looking at Gu Cheng? "Have you talked with grandpa so soon?"


    Gu Cheng''s eyes flickered slightly, he turned around and began to unbutton his clothes, "If you have anything to say, you can say it on the road tomorrow."


    Of course the old man will not let him go so quickly. If the old man is allowed to continue talking, he will have to talk for at least an hour.


    Wu Yue was a little surprised, "Grandpa is leaving tomorrow?" Jiang Miaofen came, and she thought that grandpa could live here for a while.


    "Well, I will return to the team tomorrow and send him back casually."


    The old man''s thinking is still a bit old-fashioned. Only his daughter-in-law and grand-daughter-in-law are at home. He is an old man here, and he feels that it is inconvenient to live here.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 826： He kicked you in the stomach?

    Chapter 826 He kicked you in the stomach?


    Wu Yue guessed some of the old man''s thoughts.


    The thinking of the older generation is like this, and it is difficult to change.


    "Is there anything you want to bring tomorrow, so I can get up early and prepare it for you."


    Gu Cheng shook his head, "There''s nothing to bring." The person he wanted to bring the most couldn''t bring him.


    While the two were talking, Gu Cheng had already taken off his clothes. He lifted the quilt and got into bed, bringing a gust of cold wind.


    Wu Yue shivered slightly from the cold, Gu Cheng saw this, and quickly wrapped Wu Yue tightly with a quilt.


    "It''s okay, I''m not too cold." Wu Yue said against her will, arched her body, and slipped into Gu Cheng''s arms.


    "The belly has grown a lot." Gu Cheng''s hand habitually touched Wu Yue''s belly again.


    Wu Yue''s belly is a bit bulging than before, although it''s not obvious, but Gu Cheng can still tell it at a glance.


    As long as he thinks that in a few months, his and Wu Yue''s child will fall to the ground, Gu Cheng''s heart softens.


    "When you come back next time, there will be fetal movements."


    "Fetal movement?" Gu Cheng raised his eyebrows slightly, with a confused look on his face.


    Seeing Gu Cheng like this, Wu Yue explained to him with a smile, "It''s just that when the child grows up, he will move around in the stomach."


    Gu Cheng gently touched Wu Yue''s stomach, and quickly understood Wu Yue''s meaning, "He kicked you in the stomach?"


    The child moved around, as if he could kick someone.


    Specifically, Wu Yue didn''t know much about it, so she replied hesitantly, "It''s sort of it!"


    But he didn''t want to finish his sentence, so he listened to Gu Chengdao: "I''ll settle the score with him after the baby is born."


    Mothers generally dote on their children, so the task of disciplining them naturally falls on him.


    When Wu Yue heard Gu Cheng''s words, she immediately became dissatisfied, "Whoever wants to beat my child, I will fight him hard."


    "Are you going to work hard with me for the sake of your child?"


    Gu Cheng turned over and pressed Wu Yue under him, his voice full of danger.


    Although Gu Cheng''s body was hanging above Wu Yue, Wu Yue still worriedly reminded him, "Be careful, don''t press on your stomach."


    "Don''t change the subject."


    Wu Yue blinked her eyes lightly, "..." Little thoughts were guessed through.


    The eyes of the two met, and the light in Gu Cheng''s eyes suddenly seemed as deep as the sea.


    Having been married for so long, Wu Yue is very clear about what Gu Cheng''s eyes represent.


    She cleared her throat and reminded, "I''m pregnant now."


    "It''s been more than four months, it''s ok." Gu Cheng''s eyes were burning as if he was going to burn someone.


    Wu Yue wanted to say something, but Gu Cheng didn''t give her a chance at all.


    Since she found out she was pregnant, Gu Cheng has lived a life like a monk, eating vegetarian every day.


    It would be better if Wu Yue wasn''t around, but now that he was in front of him, how could he bear it?


    The quilt on the bed undulates like ocean waves, soaring to the sky, as if it wants to swallow people up.


    Wu Yue felt like a salted fish lying on an iron plate, being turned over and over by someone.


    Fortunately, Gu Cheng was determined, and when Ji Jin lost his mind and wanted to go on a rampage regardless of everything, he was suppressed by him.


    For a long time, when everything was calm, although he was not enjoying himself to the fullest, but thinking that Wu Yue was pregnant, Gu Cheng had no choice but to give up.


    It was cold, he didn''t wash Wu Yue like he did in summer, he helped Wu Yue wipe her body clean, and then he hugged her in his arms.


    Between skin and skin, another spring breeze swept over. Gu Cheng took a deep breath to calm down the restlessness in his heart.


    Waiting for Wu Yue to give birth to a child, ''the future will be long''.


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 827： Lets go to the factory together

    Chapter 827 Go to the factory together


    The warm sun shines on the curtains, making the room bright.


    Wu Yue opened her eyes in a daze. It was already past nine o''clock, and the place around her was already icy cold.


    Obviously, Gu Cheng has already left.


    Lazily stretched, just about to get up, he saw a note beside the pillow.


    The note said that there is porridge in the pot.


    The simple four words made Wu Yue''s heart warm.


    After eating porridge, Wu Yue packed up and prepared to go out.


    There was an event in the factory yesterday, and she is going to discuss follow-up issues with Zhao Yang today.


    "Why are you here?" As soon as Wu Yue opened the door, she saw a person standing outside the door. This person was none other than Ruan Mengya who came with Jiang Miaofen yesterday.


    Ruan Mengya smiled a little embarrassedly, "I''m not familiar with City A, can I go out with you?"


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time! Why didn''t you knock on the door?"


    Ruan Mengya looks gentle and gentle. From yesterday''s impression, Wu Yue doesn''t dislike her.


    Ruan Mengya blew the wind to the front and hung her hair behind her ears, and replied softly, "When I came in the morning, I met Gu Cheng. He said that you were sleeping. If you have something to do, I will come to look for it when you wake up. Don''t disturb you."


    Mentioning Gu Cheng, Wu Yue suddenly thought of the scene where the two were together last night.


    Even though Wu Yue has always been thick-skinned, she is a little embarrassed at this time.


    Gu Cheng came back last night, and she got up so late today, the tricks in it, I''m afraid anyone will know.


    However, Gu Cheng can say so bluntly that people should not disturb her to sleep, Wu Yue really wants to cover her face.


    "I have to go to the factory to do some errands before I can take you out for a stroll. If you think it''s okay, then let''s go together!" There is no way, Wu Yue can only deceive herself and pretend that nothing happened.


    "I''m fine." Ruan Mengya''s eyes lit up when she heard that Wu Yue was willing to take her with her.


    Along the way, the two started chatting when they had nothing to do.


    Wu Yue has a deeper understanding of Ruan Mengya.


    She spoke gently and softly, like a noble lady in ancient times.


    From Ruan Mengya, Wu Yue knew something about her.


    Ruan Mengya has four brothers and sisters in her family. She is the third child, and the family cannot bring so many children. She was given to Jiang Miaofen to take care of her when she was young.


    Now that she has grown up, the old lady wants to return to her roots, but she is not willing to part with her.


    No choice, Ruan Mengya could only give up the assigned job, and came to City A with the old lady.


    Instead of what Mrs. Ruan said, Ruan Mengling didn''t want to cause trouble to the party and the country.


    "Wu Yue, do you own the factory you are going to now?" After chatting with Wu Yue for a while, Ruan Mengya found that Wu Yue was easy to get along with and had a funny way of speaking. Chatting with her was relaxed and funny, very interesting, So I let go a little bit.


    ��I just have a small stake in it.��


    "Although you are married, but you are a few years younger than me, it is already very remarkable to have shares in the factory."


    Looking at Ruan Mengya''s shining eyes, Wu Yue felt intuitively that she seemed to want to accept another little girl who was similar to Gu Juan.


    "Wu Yue, yesterday''s one-day income is almost equal to our usual half a month, and all the inventory and broken codes have been cleared."


    As soon as Wu Yue arrived at the office, Zhao Yang happily announced yesterday''s results.


    "Next, merchants will return to stock and want to add the Sunflower logo. It is estimated that the factory will be busy for a while."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 828： Ruan Mengya enters the factory

    Chapter 828 Ruan Mengya enters the factory


    Yesterday''s payment for the goods was all collected by Wu Yue, and Wu Yue had already had a rough idea of ??how much money she made.


    So Wu Yue was not too excited when she heard Zhao Yang announce the results.


    "Well, a merchant has come this morning and told us about adding a sign."


    Zhao Yang chatted with Wu Yue for a few more words, and after getting excited, he noticed that Ruan Mengya came in with Wu Yue.


    "Wu Yue, who is she, why haven''t I seen her before?"


    "This is Ruan Mengya, and this is Zhao Yang." Wu Yue finished introducing the two to each other.


    Just when she wanted to introduce Zhou Jing to Ruan Mengya, Zhou Jing spoke before Wu Yue.


    "Hello, I''m Zhou Jing." Zhou Jing smiled brightly, and extended her right hand to Ruan Mengya.


    "Hello." Ruan Mengya shyly shook hands with Zhou Jing.


    The four of them sat down and chatted. During the process, Wu Yue mentioned that Ruan Mengya wanted to find a job.


    Zhao Yang''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he looked at Ruan Mengya and asked, "The factory now needs a warehouse statistician, who is responsible for inventory statistics and shipment billing records. Are you interested?"


    Ruan Mengya didn''t expect that someone would use her on the first day she came out.


    Just entered the society, Ruan Mengya has never been exposed to these things, and she is not sure if she can do it.


    She subconsciously looked at Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue didn''t know if Ruan Mengya was satisfied with this job.


    College students in this era are not like in modern times, just pinch a lot.


    College students are a rare breed in this day and age, and Wu Yue is not sure if Ruan Mengya feels overqualified if she is asked to work as a warehouse statistician.


    After thinking for a while, Wu Yue said, "If you are interested, you can try it."


    "I want to try."


    Almost as soon as Wu Yue finished speaking, Ruan Mengya made a decision.


    She has just entered the society, has no work experience, and doesn''t know much about anything.


    In the factory where Wu Yue is a shareholder, among other things, at least they will not be cheated. They are all reliable people, so they can feel more at ease when they go to work.


    "Do you want to go back and discuss with your grandma first?" From yesterday''s conversation, Wu Yue saw that Jiang Miaofen had high expectations for Ruan Mengya, and she might not be able to agree to Ruan Mengya''s work here.


    It is estimated that she will feel inferior to work here.


    In this era, an iron rice bowl is a good job in people''s eyes.


    Ruan Mengya shook her head firmly, "No, I can make decisions about work myself."


    People who can bear hardships and stand hard work, don''t take themselves too seriously, know what to do, and have to decide for themselves, Wu Yue''s impression of Ruan Mengya is a little better.


    Zhou Jing said from Zhao Yang that Ruan Mengya was going to be a statistician, but she kept silent.


    But in my heart, I was a little bit resistant to Ruan Mengya''s work as a statistician.


    Having been with Zhao Yang for so long, Zhou Jing felt that Zhao Yang appreciates smart people, but he likes Gu Juan who is innocent, lively and lovely.


    Ruan Mengya is so beautiful, what if...


    "Zhou Jing, Zhou Jing?"


    "What?" Zhou Jing was pulled back to her senses by Zhao Yang''s voice, and all three of them were staring at her.


    "What are you thinking? I called you several times, but there was no response." Zhao Yang asked.


    "I was thinking about the bill just now." Zhou Jing casually found an excuse to deal with it, "What did you just say?"


    "Mengya will come to work in the factory tomorrow, she doesn''t understand anything now, you take her with you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 829： Zhang Wanjin

    Chapter 829 Zhang Wanjin


    "Yes." Zhou Jing had something on her mind, so she nodded in agreement without saying much.


    Wu Yue glanced at Zhou Jing, her eyes drooping slightly, and she vaguely guessed something in her heart.


    "Wu Yue, I feel that Zhou Jing doesn''t seem to want me to work in the factory."


    I have to say that women are sensitive, and after leaving the factory, Ruan Mengya spoke out what was in her heart.


    "Don''t think too much, Zhou Jing is just an accountant, whether she likes it or not is irrelevant."


    For a person like Zhou Jing, she would not be willing to be a financial manager all the time. If Zhao Yang wasn''t here, she might have already left!


    Hearing what Wu Yue said, Ruan Mengya was still a little uneasy at first, but suddenly she calmed down a lot.


    Not long after the two left, a man came to the gate of the factory.


    This man is none other than Zhang Wanjin who participated in the lottery yesterday.


    He stood at the gate of the factory, looked around for a while, and when he saw the person who came out to take out the garbage, he hurried forward.


    asked very politely, "Hello, are you still hiring?"


    "Applied for a tailor?" The workshop manager took a look at the man who was looking at him, and felt familiar, but couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    "I have never been a tailor, do you still need manpower elsewhere?"


    The man smiled and took out a cigarette from his pocket, and smoked one for management.


    The management waved his hand, "I don''t smoke." Seeing that the man was still polite, he said, "We do underwear, we don''t need any skills, it''s easy to learn."


    Traditionally, one person makes a whole piece of clothes and cuts them. This is in the form of an assembly line.


    The cutting has a special responsibility, as long as everyone masters their own obtaining process, there is no need for too much technology at all.


    A novice can learn it in a day or two.


    "The boss happens to be in the factory, I''ll take you to the office to ask, pack up the cigarettes, we don''t allow smoking in here."


    "thanks, thanks."


    Hearing that the management was going to take him to see the boss, Zhang Wanjin, who originally just wanted to try his luck, suddenly felt that there was something going on.


    "Boss, this person is here to apply."


    The manager brought Zhang Wanjin to the office, talked to Zhao Yang about the situation, then turned and walked out.


    "It''s you!" Zhou Jing recognized Zhang Wanjin with just one glance.


    "You know him?" Zhao Yang was puzzled.


    Zhang Wanjin answered, "I drew prizes on stage yesterday."


    There were too many people on stage yesterday, Zhao Yang didn''t pay attention to Zhang Wanjin at all.


    Hearing what Zhang Wanjin said, he didn''t remember who this person was.


    "Are you going to be a tailor?"


    In their factory, except for the master tailor who is himself, the others are housewives.


    There are really no young men who come to be tailors, so Zhao Yang is a little curious about Zhang Wanjin who suddenly applied for the job.


    "I''ve never been a tailor, are you recruiting an apprentice?" As long as he can work here, sweeping the floor will do.


    Zhao Yang was a little hesitant. In their factory, there is no shortage of manpower to make underwear.


    "Isn''t there still a shortage of moving goods here? Just let him do the moving goods. Those tailors are not young. It''s not good to always ask them to move goods, and it will delay work. , I heard that they complained in private." Zhou Jing suggested.


    In Zhang Wanjin, Zhou Jing saw something called striving, which happened to be what she also had.


    Zhou Jing couldn''t bear it, and wanted to help him.


    There is indeed a shortage of goods movers in the factory. Usually, when Zhao Yang is around, he has to move goods.


    Zhao Yang agreed with Zhou Jing''s proposal, "Would you like to move goods?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 830： know each other

    Chapter 830 Get to know each other


    "Yes, yes." Zhang Wanjin nodded repeatedly.


    As long as he can be in the factory, he will have a chance in the future.


    "Then if you have nothing to do, come to work tomorrow!" Zhao Yang quickly made a decision.


    Zhang Wanjin agreed, and before leaving, he nodded his thanks to Zhou Jing again and again.


    ��


    In the evening, when Gu Juan came back from school, Wu Yue introduced Ruan Mengya to her. Gu Juan was lively and cheerful, and soon chatted with Ruan Mengya.


    He even went to Jiang Miaofen''s house and told her that Ruan Mengya should live in Gu''s house at night. The nickname was: Mengya found a job, and Wu Yue helped popularize her work experience.


    Jiang Miaofen was very happy to hear that Ruan Mengya had found a job, and she wanted Ruan Mengya to get in touch with the Gu family more, so she didn''t stop her.


    "Grandpa used to like to tell me things about my childhood, and even mentioned your grandma." Gu Juan chatted like a sparrow.


    "Old people like to talk about the past, and my grandmother also likes to talk about her youth." Ruan Mengya answered with a smile.


    "My grandfather always said those things repeatedly, and I can recite them."


    "My grandmother is similar."


    "What time is it, why don''t you take a shower and go to bed?" Wu Yue came out of the bathroom wiping her hair, saw that the two were still chatting enthusiastically, and said, "Meng Ya has to go to work tomorrow, and Gu Juan has to attend a class reunion. If you are so energetic, if you can��t get up tomorrow, just line up and cry!��


    "Ah..." Gu Juan jumped up from the sofa and rushed to the bathroom, still yelling, "I forgot, I have to buy gifts tomorrow morning to attend a classmate''s birthday."


    Everyone prepares presents, if she doesn''t prepare, she will definitely be accused by then.


    Ruan Mengya was stunned by Gu Juan''s bunny-like temper.


    "She has such a temperament." Wu Yue wiped her hair and sat on the sofa.


    Ruan Mengya came back to her senses, "This kind of person has a good temper, lives happily, and is very contagious."


    Wu Yue laughed, "Where there is Gu Juan, the atmosphere cannot be suppressed."


    Ruan Mengya also smiled and asked, "Wu Yue, do you have anything to do tomorrow?"


    Wu Yue paused as she wiped her hair, raised her eyebrows and asked, "Do you want me to accompany you to the factory tomorrow?"


    "Yeah." Ruan Mengya nodded, and said with some embarrassment: "It''s my first day at work, so I''m a little nervous."


    On the first day of work, it was unavoidable to be a little nervous, especially when Ruan Mengya realized that Zhou Jing didn''t seem to want her to enter the factory.


    She felt even more uneasy.


    "Okay, anyway, I have nothing to do tomorrow." Wu Yue agreed.


    She is also idle at home, and she will go to the factory tomorrow, just to see if the clothes are ready.


    At first, she was worried that Wu Yue would have something to do tomorrow, but after hearing Wu Yue''s promise, Ruan Mengya finally felt relieved.


    When it was time to go to bed, Gu Juan pestered Wu Yue and insisted that the three of them sleep in the same bed. Wu Yue was so pestered by Gu Juan that she reluctantly agreed.


    When it was time to go to bed, Wu Yue regretted it.


    She and Ruan Mengya couldn''t open their sleepy eyes, and Gu Juan was chattering like a sparrow all by herself.


    Wu Yue didn''t care what Gu Juan was saying, turned around and fell asleep.


    Ruan Mengya has a gentle and quiet temperament. Although she is very sleepy, she is too embarrassed to ignore Gu Juan.


    Forcibly chatting with Gu Juan until midnight.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 831： Zhou Jing, go and teach Meng Ya

    Chapter 831 Zhou Jing, go teach Meng Ya


    The next day, Gu Juan and Ruan Mengya fell asleep like pigs.


    Wu Yue was the first to get up, and undoubtedly took the responsibility of waking them up.


    Ruan Mengya yelled very well. After Wu Yue yelled twice, she rubbed her eyes and sat up.


    After realizing that I have to go to work, I just changed my clothes and ran home to wash up.


    Gu Juan turned over and covered her head with the quilt.


    Mumbling in his mouth, "I''m so sleepy."


    "I asked you to sleep yesterday, but now you know you are sleepy?" Wu Yue pulled the quilt off Gu Juan''s head, "Get up, don''t you still have to buy birthday presents for your classmates?"


    "Yes!" Hearing Wu Yue''s words, Gu Juan, who was still sleeping soundly with her eyes closed, sat up suddenly, "Why did I forget about this, what time is it now?"


    "It''s almost seven o''clock, get up quickly, we can go out together later, you just dawdle, and later you will be the only one going." Knowing that Gu Juan likes to join in the fun, she can''t wait to see a group of people wherever she goes, so she alone Picking Gu Juan''s mind and said.


    "You wait for me, I''ll just wait." When Gu Juan heard this, she was in a hurry, she quickly lifted the quilt, put on her shoes and got out of bed.


    He was completely different from the one who just shouted sleepy.


    "Wu Yue, help me see, what clothes do I look good on?"


    "Don''t you have a pink tweed? Just wear that."


    Gu Juan''s complexion is already good. With fans, her skin will look brighter and her person will be more lively.


    "Wu Yue, Gu Juan, are you alright?" Ruan Mengya went home to freshen up, and when she came to the door of Gu''s house, she happened to meet Wu Yue and Gu Juan.


    "I''m planning to take you to your house to find you." Wu Yue said.


    "Stop talking, let''s hurry up, you go and help me pick out a gift first, and then go to the factory."


    Gu Juan held Wu Yue and Ruan Mengya with both hands, as if they were going to run away.


    "I''m going to be in a hurry. Last night, I told you to sleep, but you were like a sparrow."


    Gu Juan laughed and said, "Isn''t this a new friend, am I happy?"


    The three of them talked and laughed, and when they got to the street, Wu Yue and Ruan Mengya helped Gu Juan pick out a scarf before going to the factory.


    "Zhou Jing, go and teach Meng Ya."


    Bosses like hard-working employees, and Zhao Yang is no exception. When he saw Ruan Mengya coming early in the morning, he immediately asked Zhou Jing to take Ruan Mengya.


    "Okay, Mengya, follow me to the warehouse."


    Zhou Jing stood up, greeted Ruan Mengya and walked out.


    As soon as the two left, Zhao Yang asked Wu Yue, "Isn''t Gu Juan on vacation today? Why didn''t you come over to play together?"


    Outside the door, Zhou Jing, who had just walked out, paused slightly when she heard Zhao Yang''s words, and then took Ruan Mengya to the warehouse with a normal expression.


    Wu Yue stood at a position where she saw Zhou Jing''s reaction just now.


    Walking to the table, Wu Yue pulled a chair and sat down, and said calmly, "Gu Juan has something to do today."


    From the moment Zhao Yang lied to Gu Juan, Wu Yue had excluded him from being a candidate for brother-in-law, so she had no intention of telling Zhao Yang about Gu Juan''s whereabouts.


    Zhao Yang is not stupid, Wu Yue doesn''t want to say it, he can see it, he wants to explain something, but he doesn''t know how to explain it.


    All these are facts, no matter how much he says, it will only make people feel that he is sophistrying.


    "I''m going to see if the maternity clothes are ready."


    Not wanting to see Zhao Yang hesitate to speak, Wu Yue found an excuse and left the office.


    Everyone stick to it for two days, I want to enlarge my move


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 832： Met Zhang Wanjin

    Chapter 832 Bump into Zhang Wanjin


    "Please make way."


    As soon as Wu Yue walked to the door of the workshop, a man came out of the workshop carrying a sack of goods.


    Due to the cover of the bag and the angle, Wu Yue didn''t see the man''s face, but felt that the voice seemed to be heard somewhere.


    She has come to the factory many times. She has met all the people here, but she is not familiar with some people, so Wu Yue didn''t pay much attention to it. She just took a few steps back and gave way to the person who came out.


    Wait until the man came out with the sack on his shoulders. Just as Wu Yue was about to enter the workshop, she heard a ''touch'' behind her, the sound of the sack falling to the ground, and then someone said in surprise: "So it''s you!"


    "Why are you here?"


    Wu Yue turned her head and recognized at a glance that this man was the man in the gray coat who was attracted to his friend on the day of the lottery draw.


    No wonder I heard a familiar voice, but I didn''t expect it to be him.


    Seeing that Wu Yue still remembered him, Zhang Wanjin''s eyes flashed with pride.


    "Hello, my name is Zhang Wanjin, and I''m working here for the first time today." Zhang Wanjin wiped his hands on his body, then stretched out his right hand, making a gesture of wanting to shake hands.


    Wu Yue frowned slightly, and looked at Zhang Wanjin for a while, but didn''t intend to reach out her hand.


    While selling underwear, Zhang Wanjin stared at Wu Yue. Wu Yue was a little disgusted at the time, and later saw his behavior on stage. Wu Yue had a very bad impression of Zhang Wanjin.


    Such a person is obviously out of the right mind.


    In just one day, he actually ran to work in the factory. If Zhang Wanjin had no other intentions, he would not believe it if he killed Wu Yue.


    Taking another look at Zhang Wanjin''s clothes, Wu Yue further confirmed her guess.


    On his clothes, the unique folds of new clothes are still on it. Obviously, his clothes are new.


    In this day and age, it��s not about sitting in an office in modern times, wearing new clothes on the first day of work, and giving the boss a good impression.


    At this time, it is generally difficult for families, and there are new clothes, who is willing to wear coolies?


    Seeing Wu Yue staring at him, Zhang Wanjin not only didn''t get angry because Wu Yue didn''t shake hands with him, but was faintly happy.


    He had inquired a long time ago. Generally, the daughters of rich people are very fond of them. They are raised like canaries, and they are reluctant to let them out to see the world. Generally, they are relatively simple.


    Such a girl is best lied to.


    Now that she looks at him like this, she must have a good impression of him.


    Zhang Wanjin smiled, reached out and touched his face, "Why are you looking at me like that, is there something on my face?"


    The phrase "stretch out your hand and don''t hit the smiling face" is totally useless in Wu Yue''s case.


    Wu Yue frowned slightly, and asked directly, "Who invited you in?"


    "Huh?" Seeing Wu Yue frowned, Zhang Wanjin realized later that things seemed to be different from what he thought, "I applied for the job myself."


    Just as Wu Yue was about to say something, the workshop manager suddenly walked out.


    "What''s wrong? Did Wan Jin hit you?"


    Seeing Wu Yue''s expression not very good-looking, and seeing the sacks on the ground, the workshop management subconsciously thought that it was Zhang Wanjin who bumped into Wu Yue.


    "No, I didn''t touch her."


    Before Wu Yue could speak, Zhang Wanjin quickly waved his hand to explain, "I went to participate in the lottery in the factory that day, and I met her before, and I just wanted to say hello."


    "Then..." The workshop manager immediately wanted to ask why Wu Yue was unhappy.


    He has been in the factory for so long, so he knows a little about Wu Yue. Wu Yue has a good temper, doesn''t like to care about it, and has no airs. He has never seen Wu Yue lose her temper to anyone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 833： The crooked Zhang Wanjin

    Chapter 833 Zhang Wanjin with crooked ideas


    Wu Yue interrupted him, "It''s nothing, I''ll go in and see if the clothes are ready."


    Wu Yue asked that question just now, but Wu Yue wanted to test Zhang Wanjin''s reaction.


    The only one who can talk in the factory is Zhao Yang, so there is no doubt that Zhao Yang agreed to Zhang Wanjin''s entry into the factory.


    I just don''t know what role Zhou Jing played in this.


    As soon as Wu Yue''s figure disappeared at the gate of the factory, the workshop management pulled Zhang Wanjin to the gate of the factory.


    "She is one of the shareholders of our factory. She can be regarded as half of the boss. She can talk in the factory. She usually has a good temper and doesn''t lose her temper. You are fine. Don''t mess with her, or if she doesn''t want to If you work in the factory, our boss will definitely listen to her and fire you."


    The workshop management also reminded Zhang Wanjin because he was hardworking, talkative and quick-witted.


    "Is she a shareholder in our factory?" Zhang Wanjin''s mind has been bombarded by the words that she is one of the shareholders.


    He always thought that she was the one who worked here, but the family conditions were better. He even imagined that she was Zhao Yang''s sister, but he didn''t expect that she was actually a shareholder.


    You know, even if it is Zhao Yang''s younger sister, she will marry someone in the future, and the family will at most give something for the dowry.


    The factory must be left to Zhao Yang.


    But it��s different if you own shares, which can be brought to your husband��s house.


    "She''s only eighteen or nineteen years old, isn''t she?" Zhang Wanjin exaggerated his surprised expression on purpose, "I thought she was our boss''s sister."


    "The boss only needs one older sister, so how can there be any younger sister?" The workshop manager looked around to make sure there was no one, and then whispered mysteriously: "Wu Yue''s identity is not ordinary."


    "Why is it so unusual?" Zhang Wanjin''s heart was pounding, but he was repeating Wu Yue''s name in his heart.


    It turned out that her name was Wu Yue. The name sounded pretty good, but it wasn''t grand enough.


    The name of a woman is still a little more delicate and nice.


    The workshop manager patted Zhang Wanjin''s arm, "Do your job well, these things are not for you to inquire about."


    The boss��s gossip, it��s better to keep it to a minimum.


    Although Zhang Wanjin is good, but he has only known him for a short time, and the workshop management doesn''t know if he is a bad-mouthed person, so naturally he won''t talk to him.


    His job is envied by many people, and he also wants to earn more money to support his family. If he is fired for gossiping about the boss, he will cry without crying.


    "Thank you management, I will work hard."


    Seeing that the workshop management didn''t want to say anything, Zhang Wanjin was very smart and didn''t ask any more.


    Wu Yue is just a girl of eighteen or nineteen years old. Even if she is a little smart, she will marry in the future?


    For creatures like women, when they meet a man, their IQ will drop.


    As long as he can win her heart and marry her when the time comes, he will be able to leap into the dragon''s gate in the future.


    Zhang Wanjin thought elatedly, when he started to work, he became more energetic.


    Now he needs to have a good reputation in the factory, so that he can gain a good impression in front of her.


    I have to say that Zhang Wanjin got his mind up, and he still has a way with women.


    Although he didn''t know why Wu Yue was so angry just now, he knew that now was not the time to get closer to Wu Yue.


    So during Wu Yue''s time in the workshop, he didn''t deliberately move forward, and started to work very diligently.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 834： Wouldnt someone take the opportunity to confess to her?

    Chapter 834 Should someone take the opportunity to confess to her?


    Maternity clothes and Gu Juan''s clothes were ready, Wu Yue took a look at them, and after making sure there was nothing wrong, she took the clothes back to the office.


    "Just now I saw a moving goods, a bit unfamiliar, I haven''t seen it before, are you new recruits?"


    The real bosses in the factory are Zhao Yang and Sun Hongjun, and Wu Yue is a shareholder, no matter how good their relationship is.


    In some places, Wu Yue still pays attention to it. She can ask Zhao Yang, but she has no right to question.


    So when asked about Zhang Wanjin, Wu Yue asked casually.


    "Yes, his name is Zhang Wanjin, and he also participated in our lottery that day." Zhao Yang thought that Wu Yue didn''t remember Zhang Wanjin anymore, so he reminded him a few words, and then praised Zhang Wanjin, "He has been working all morning. hard working."


    "Why do you suddenly want to recruit another worker?"


    Wu Yue poured a glass of boiling water, sat on a chair and drank it.


    Zhao Yang''s eyes flickered slightly, "Before moving the goods, I asked the tailor in the factory to help. After a long time, I had some opinions in private. It happened that Zhang Wanjin came to the factory to find a job. I thought about it and let him stay. "


    Fearing that Wu Yue would think that he listened to Zhou Jing, the misunderstanding between him and Zhou Jing would deepen, and he would be even more opposed to the matter between him and Gu Juan, so Zhao Yang deliberately avoided Zhou Jing.


    Wu Yue nodded in agreement, "It''s nice to ask someone, it''s not a problem to always ask the master tailor to help move the goods, and it will delay production."


    At this time, she was quite sure that recruiting Zhang Wanjin into the factory was 80% Zhou Jing''s idea.


    Having known Zhao Yang for so long, Wu Yue has a little understanding of his temperament.


    Zhao Yangzi is cheerful, he doesn''t like to care about small things, and he doesn''t pay attention to what the tailors gossip about in private.


    "I think so too." Zhao Yang was very happy when his approach was approved.


    Wu Yue seemed to think of something, and suddenly suggested, "However, I think Zhang Wanjin is quite young. Generally, young people work rough. I think it''s better to change to an older one who is calmer."


    Wu Yue tentatively proposed to resign Zhang Wanjin, hoping to see Zhao Yang''s reaction.


    If Sun Hongjun was here at this time, Wu Yue would directly tell him that Zhang Wanjin should be fired.


    Sun Hongjun will also understand her approach.


    But now standing here is Zhao Yang, Zhao Yangzi is not as calm and firm as Sun Hongjun, nor as smart as Sun Hongjun, sometimes he is easily swayed by what people say.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yue laughed at herself again. If Sun Hongjun was really here, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have recruited someone like Zhang Wanjin into the factory.


    At that time, Zhang Wanjin was thinking carefully, but Zhao Yang was standing in front of him.


    Wu Yue was thinking about Zhang Wanjin, and Zhao Yang was also thinking about it. He hesitated for a while, and then expressed his thoughts, "I think since people have already entered the factory, let''s try it for a while! If it''s just because of others It would be unfair to him not to use him when he was young."


    "Then let''s do it this way!" Regarding Zhao Yang''s decision, Wu Yue had already guessed something, and didn''t say anything else. After drinking a cup of boiling water, she went to the warehouse to see Ruan Mengya.


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, it was noon, and Liang Jing, who was sitting in the office, started to growl in his stomach. He couldn''t help but think of Gu Juan having dinner with her classmates at XX restaurant today.


    The current high school students are at the time of puppy love. Gu Juan is cute and lively, looks good, and has a good family background. Wouldn''t someone take the opportunity to confess to her?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 835： stop drinking

    Chapter 835 Blocking alcohol


    The more he thought about it, the more Liang Jing thought it was possible.


    Only one Zhao Yang left, if there is another Zhang San Li Si, how long will he have to be single?


    Unable to sit still any longer, Liang Jing got up the car keys and walked out.


    In XX restaurant, Gu Juan sat around a table with a few classmates. There were more than a dozen people, both men and women.


    The classmate who celebrated her birthday also has the word ''Juan'' in her name, but the pronunciation is different. Her Juan is Du Juan''s Juan.


    My father''s surname is Li and my mother''s surname is Du, so I named him Li Dujuan.


    "Gu Juan, the rest of her classmates are drinking, but you are the only one who didn''t drink, you are too out of group!"


    From eating to now, she insisted on persuading Gu Juan to drink. This is the third time.


    Gu Juan continued waving her hand to refuse, "I can''t drink, I can''t drink enough, I''ll get drunk if I drink a little, if I get drunk, you won''t be able to eat happily later."


    When she was younger, Gu Juan secretly drank the medicinal wine brewed by her grandfather. The hot feeling cast a shadow over Gu Juan''s childhood.


    After only taking a sip, her mind was foggy, and it didn''t feel very good.


    If it were someone else, Gu Juan would definitely not persuade her to drink after she said so.


    Li Lijuan was persistent, "How can you get drunk so easily! For those who don''t drink anymore, it''s okay to drink a bottle. This is beer, not liquor, and the alcohol content is low."


    As soon as Li Lijuan finished speaking, a boy sitting next to her suddenly reached out to take the beer glass from her hand, blushed and said, "I''ll help her drink it."


    The people at the table were stunned for a moment, and then they all applauded.


    "Oh, our monitor has learned to be a hero to save the beauty." A boy laughed and joked.


    The monitor of Gu Juan''s class was Qian Youguang, who was helping Gu Juan to hold back the drinks. He was usually honest, but his academic performance was at the top of the class.


    Qian Youguang took a quick look at Gu Juan, and seeing Gu Juan looking at him, he quickly shifted his gaze, as if there were countless deer in his heart, bumping back and forth non-stop.


    "Gu Juan doesn''t know how to drink, so don''t force her. It''s not good for girls to drink." Girls who don''t drink are good girls. It''s a good thing for girls not to drink. If they drink, it''s easy to suffer in society. .


    "Squad leader, we also drank just now, why didn''t I see you say that, and didn''t see you stop us from drinking!"


    Several of her other girls, when they heard what the class monitor said, they all complained.


    Qian Youguang is usually an honest person, and he doesn''t know how to speak. When everyone coaxed the group to talk about him, he was immediately choked and speechless.


    Seeing this, Gu Juan immediately took up the topic, "Who told you not to say that you don''t know how to drink?"


    Gu Juan is that kind of person. If others treat her well, she will naturally turn to whomever she likes.


    However, Gu Juan didn''t think too much about Qian Youguang helping her stop drinking, and the relationship between her and Qian Youguang was pretty good.


    Qian Youguang is kind and friendly. He often helps his classmates in class.


    "Oh... you two help each other talk, don''t you..." Li Dujuan glanced back and forth between the two of them, then stood up suddenly, "So I am a light bulb! Squad leader, please sit down quickly, the two of us Change places."


    As soon as her voice fell, the other students followed suit.


    Gu Juan pulled Li Dujuan to sit down, "What are you talking nonsense about?" No matter how slow she was emotionally, she knew what her classmates were talking about at this time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 836： drink wine

    Chapter 836 Drinking


    "I have nothing to do with the class monitor. Don''t make wild guesses. If the teacher misunderstands you about puppy love, you will be called a parent."


    When Gu Juan said this, everyone knew the seriousness of the matter. The school prohibits puppy love.


    Even if a classmate falls in love, it is also secretly. If people know about it, it is not a trivial matter.


    If it is serious, you will be expelled from school.


    They''re both about to graduate from high school, and getting fired now would be a big deal.


    Although he knew that what Gu Juan said was the truth, Qian Youguang was still a little disappointed seeing Gu Juan''s expression of not being interested in him at all.


    The male student sitting opposite Gu Juan reacted the fastest, "Just now everyone was joking, this is all our classmates, no one will spread the word."


    "That is, if anyone spreads the word, I will be the first to let him go."


    He said so, but everyone was still a little nervous.


    Gu Juan''s identity is not ordinary, if Gu Juan is dropped out of school because of everyone''s jokes, they will definitely be overwhelmed.


    "We''re talking about drinking, so why are we getting so far away?"


    A classmate who played well with Li Dujuan brought the topic of drinking again.


    "Gu Juan, we won''t let you drink a bottle anymore, you can just drink a glass! It''s Du Juan''s birthday today, and everyone drank it. If you don''t drink at all, you really can''t justify it!"


    The other party said this, and she was afraid that everyone would bring the topic back to the monitor, so Gu Juan gritted her teeth and raised a finger, "Let''s talk first, I''ll have a drink!"


    "A glass of wine, if anyone dares to let you drink an extra glass, I''m in a hurry with him." The male student sitting opposite Gu Juan said.


    Qian Youguang originally wanted to help Gu Juan stop him, but seeing that Gu Juan agreed, he couldn''t help it, so he said, "I will testify."


    Li Dujuan saw that everyone had agreed, so he poured a glass of beer for Gu Juan.


    The quilt is a big porcelain cup. Li Dujuan poured one cup as soon as she said it, but she poured it full. When the cup was poured down, a bottle of beer went straight to one-third.


    Looking at a large glass of beer, Gu Juan''s face turned bitter.


    Seeing Gu Juan''s expression like this, Qian Youguang wanted to persuade Gu Juan not to drink again.


    Li Dujuan''s classmate who played better, saw Qian Youguang''s thoughts, and said before he opened his mouth.


    "What you say is a certainty. You have to drink what you say, and you can''t go back on your word! We are all watching here."


    Gu Juan was a little shaken at first, but when she said this, she immediately became firm again.


    Her father and brother are all soldiers, and grandpa is an old Red Army who beat the Japanese devils. She can''t embarrass them.


    Gritting her teeth, Gu Juan picked up the cup and drank without saying a word.


    A slight bitter taste entered her throat, and Gu Juan''s eyes lit up.


    It turns out that beer is not spicy...


    Although it is not very tasty, it tastes much stronger than white wine.


    Drinking up a large porcelain cup of beer in one breath, Gu Juan raised her hand to wipe her mouth, showed the bottom of the cup to everyone, and said boldly, "It''s over."


    Li Dujuan smiled and said: "Gu Juan, you still say you don''t know how to drink, what''s the point of being modest, don''t you think this is more drunk than anyone else?" It was clearly pretending to be weak in front of male students.


    Usually looks carefree, but I didn''t expect to be so scheming.


    "I..." Gu Juan just wanted to speak, but suddenly hiccupped, "I really haven''t had a drink."


    "Okay, everyone eat vegetables, have you drank? I just said that no one can let Gu Juan drink a second cup."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 837： drunk

    Chapter 837 Drunk


    Gu Juan spoke to the male classmate sitting opposite, but Li Dujuan didn''t say anything else.


    Everyone talked and laughed and ate and drank again.


    Gu Juan also ate a la carte, and not long after, she felt dizzy, and the male classmates opposite her all turned into superhuman beings.


    One of her little blush is more like a tomato.


    Qian Youguang, who has been following Gu Juan for a long time, quickly discovered something wrong with Gu Juan, "Gu Juan, are you not feeling well, why is your face so red?"


    When he said this, everyone couldn''t help but look at Gu Juan.


    Gu Juan waved her hand, "Squad leader, I''m fine. Hey, squad leader, why did you become two people? When did you practice the split body technique?" Her words were a little unclear, and her tone was full of surprise.


    "Gu Juan is drinking too much, right?" The female classmate Li Dujuan is close to began to guess, "When my father is drunk, he talks like this, with a big tongue."


    The male classmate sitting across from Gu Juan said in a somewhat aggressive tone: "You still need to say, we are not blind, and you started talking nonsense without seeing her."


    Gu Juan drank too much, this is troublesome.


    She looks like she said, she has never drunk, and now Gu Juan is drunk, what if her family members get angry?


    Li Dujuan obviously also thought of this layer.


    Today is her birthday, and now that Gu Juan is drunk, she will definitely be the first person to be blamed.


    It''s really sick to drink so little and still be brave.


    At this moment, Li Dujuan completely forgot that it was their persuasion to drink, and put all the responsibility on Gu Juan.


    "Then what should we do now? Does anyone know where Gu Juan''s home is?"


    A table of people met face to face, and then shook their heads at each other.


    In the past, He Wei and Gu Juan were on good terms and knew where Gu Juan��s home was, but last year He Wei dropped out of school due to an accident.


    Just when everyone was at a loss, Qian Youguang said hesitantly, "I know."


    Everyone looked at Qian Youguang, "Squad leader, how do you know about Gu Juan''s home?" asked the female classmate who was close to Li Dujuan.


    Everyone speculated whether the relationship between the squad leader and Gu Juan was not as simple as they thought, maybe the two had already started dating in private.


    Qian Youguang hurriedly explained, "Don''t get me wrong, I just passed by Gu Juan''s house when I went to a relative''s place, and I found out by accident."


    In fact, there was one time when Gu Juan went home alone, and it was getting late again.


    Worried that Gu Juan would not be safe alone, Qian Youguang pretended to go to a relative''s house, and left with Gu Juan.


    Hearing what Qian Youguang said, everyone was not suspicious, and discussed together how to send Qian Youguang away.


    The female students agreed to let Qian Youguang send Gu Juan back, but the male students disagreed.


    We are all men, so we naturally know how dangerous it is to let a man send a female classmate back, especially Qian Youguang and Gu Juan.


    Although Qian Youguang is relatively honest, they dare not gamble. If Qian Youguang has a wrong mind, something happens to Gu Juan, and the Gu family gets angry, the consequences are not something they can afford.


    But let one of them accompany to deliver, and no one wants to go.


    Send drunk Gu Juan there, whoever shows up may be blacklisted by the Gu family.


    Finally, everyone decided together that no one can escape, and everyone sent it together.


    Anyway, today''s matter, except Qian Youguang, everyone is making a fuss, but Qian Youguang also likes Gu Juan, and he is honest, and has no idea of ??clearing away responsibility.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 838： Liang Jing arrived

    Chapter 838 Liang Jing Arrives


    "Don''t you want to drink? Why are you dangling around, don''t you drink?"


    Gu Juan was dizzy, she didn''t know what night it was, she just remembered that everyone was going to drink, and then asked her to drink too.


    "You''re already like this, what else are we going to drink!" Anyway, Gu Juan was drunk and didn''t know what to do. Li Dujuan was upset, and her tone couldn''t hold back, "It''s my birthday today, and everyone hasn''t had enough, so why don''t you drink it?" If you''re drunk, don''t drink if you can''t drink, what can you do? It''s really disappointing."


    It was her birthday, but everyone wanted to send Gu Juan back, and the protagonist became Gu Juan.


    "Gu Juan doesn''t drink, is it because you forced her to drink? She said before that she can''t drink, and now you have to blame her." Qian Youguang defended Gu Juan.


    Li Dujuan choked, and then retorted unconvinced, "Then I didn''t know she would get drunk after just one drink!" A child can''t get drunk after just one drink, right?


    "Stop talking."


    Gu Juan slapped the table and stood up abruptly. The people around her were startled, and all of them looked at Gu Juan.


    Gu Juan stepped on the stool, and her eyes swept around the crowd without focus, "Aren''t you going to drink? What are you all doing in a daze?"


    Li Dujuan was the first to come back to her senses. Seeing so many people watching, she felt ashamed to death. She stood up and yanked Gu Juan, and said disgustedly: "Don''t be ashamed, come down quickly."


    "what!"


    Gu Juan was originally unstable and swayed a little, but was pulled by Li Dujuan and fell backwards.


    Everyone was sitting in their seats, and it was still too late to help. Li Dujuan didn''t expect Gu Juan to be unstable, so he was stunned for a moment.


    Seeing that Gu Juan was about to fall, at the very moment, a person rushed over and directly supported Gu Juan.


    Before everyone could see who it was, he asked in a cold voice, "What''s going on?"


    This person is none other than Liang Jing who is worried that Gu Juan will be abducted by those young kids who have just grown up.


    He came neither early nor late, just when Gu Juan stood up, and he saw the scene of Li Dujuan pulling Gu Juan just now.


    Especially after supporting Gu Juan, Liang Jing could smell the faint smell of alcohol from Gu Juan''s body. With just one glance, Liang Jing knew that Gu Juan was drunk, so Liang Jing became even more angry.


    Gu Juan has never drank alcohol before, and she would not take the initiative to find alcohol. She knows without thinking that these people must be persuading her to drink.


    It''s a good thing he came, otherwise, let''s not talk about what will happen to Gu Juan when she is drunk, just because of the fall just now, if her head hits the ground, she would bleed.


    Wu Yue fell and nearly lost her body. If Gu Juan fell again, he didn''t even dare to think...


    Liang Jing, who has always had a good temper, was really angry this time.


    When Liang Jing is not angry, humans and animals are harmless, but after all, he has been in and out of society, and has been in the officialdom for a few years, and when he gets angry, he will be the one who can make chickens fly.


    These students who had just entered high school were immediately intimidated by Liang Jing''s aura.


    Especially Li Dujuan, who was so frightened that he stuttered, "I, I didn''t mean it just now. I was just afraid that she would fall, and I wanted to pull her to sit down. I didn''t think she would fall."


    This person is not an ordinary person.


    I heard that Gu Juan has an older brother with an unusual status. Everyone guessed that this man is Gu Juan''s older brother.


    Liang Jing squinted his eyes and asked directly, "I know she''s drunk too much and can''t stand still, why don''t you support her when she sits down?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 839： Drunk, who told who to go with

    Chapter 839 Drunk, who tells who to go with


    "I..." Li Dujuan was speechless after being questioned, with a frightened face on the verge of tears.


    The dizzy Gu Juan also came back to her senses at this moment. She broke free from Liang Jing''s arms, blinked her eyes, and stared at Liang Jing for a while.


    Suddenly said: "How do I feel, you look a little familiar?"


    Liang Jing: "..." People who have known each other since wearing open crotch pants, become familiar after drinking a little wine?


    Seeing that Gu Juan was so drunk, Liang Jing didn''t have time to argue with these brats, so he helped Gu Juan and coaxed: "Go, I''ll take you home."


    "Go home?" Gu Juan repeated softly.


    "Yes, you drank too much, I will take you home."


    "Yeah..." Gu Juan nodded in a daze, and said, "Yes, I have to go home after drinking too much."


    Seeing Gu Juan like this, Liang Jing made up his mind that Gu Juan would never be allowed to drink again.


    People get drunk and play like crazy. When this girl gets drunk, she becomes a good baby. Whoever tells her to go with her.


    Seeing that the two of them were about to leave, Qian Youguang came to his senses and stood up, stopped in front of the two of them, and stopped him: "You can''t take Gu Juan away."


    Liang Jing looked Qian Youguang up and down, and snorted coldly, "Tell me why I can''t take her away."


    "Yes, tell me why you can''t, can''t leave." Gu Juan echoed Liang Jing''s words blankly.


    Seeing Gu Juan helping Liang Jing like this, Qian Youguang felt a little depressed for a while.


    Li Dujuan stood up, tugged at Qian Youguang''s sleeve, "Squad leader, why don''t you let him pick up Gu Juan." Gu Juan is like this now, her family will pick her up, and they don''t have to send it off, which saves trouble.


    Especially, this man looks unusual, they are just students, how can they offend such a person.


    "Gu Juan is drunk, how do we know, who are you to Gu Juan?" Qian Youguang, who has always been honest and restrained, suddenly stiffened at this moment.


    Both are men, Qian Youguang is very clear about the meaning of Liang Jing''s eyes on Gu Juan.


    What the man said just now was to send Gu Juan home, not to pick her up. Obviously, the two are not a family.


    This further verified Qian Youguang''s conjecture.


    "Isn''t he Gu Juan''s brother?" Li Dujuan asked in surprise.


    "I''m not Gu Juan''s brother."


    "He is not Gu Juan''s brother."


    Liang Jing and Qian Youguang spoke at the same time, Liang Jing looked directly at Qian Youguang, and Qian Youguang was looked down upon by Liang Jing at Alexander, but he bit the bullet and did not flinch.


    "Then who are you?" The male classmate who was sitting opposite Gu Juan before, also stood up when he heard this, interrupting their staring.


    This person is not Gu Juan''s elder brother, so he really can''t be allowed to take Gu Juan away, otherwise, Gu Juan would be too dangerous.


    "Who am I, do I need to explain to you?" A group of brats dared to stop him. If it wasn''t for their status, he would have beaten them all over the place just for drinking Gu Juan.


    Qian Youguang was about to say something when the girl who was on good terms with Li Dujuan suddenly spoke.


    "I seem to have seen him before." She blushed and said, "He seems to be the one who often drives to the gate of our school to pick up Gu Juan."


    As soon as she spoke, everyone''s eyes suddenly shifted from her to Liang Jing.


    The people who often picked up Gu Juan had already spread the word in the class, but today, it was the first time they saw Liang Jing face to face.


    I thought it was Gu Juan''s brother before, but I didn''t expect that it was this person who picked up Gu Juan.


    Liang Jing''s eyes swept over these students, and finally fixed his eyes on Qian Youguang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 840： spit wine

    Chapter 840 Spitting Wine


    Liang Jing stretched out his hand to brush his hair, and asked, thinking he was handsome, "Can I take her away this time?"


    Actually, he didn''t need anyone''s consent to take Gu Juan away, but at this moment, he just wanted to see Qian Youguang''s face turn red.


    Qian Youguang wanted to stop him, but he had no reason.


    ��


    Liang Jing helped the crooked Gu Juan out of the restaurant. As soon as he opened the car door, Gu Juan said with a soft and cute face, "Hey, aren''t you going home? Why do you still have to take the car? I remember when I came, Didn''t take a car!"


    After walking for a while, she became dizzy again, and Gu Juan shook her head again.


    "..." Liang Jing helped his forehead helplessly, "Don''t drink so much alcohol in the future. Fortunately, Gu Cheng and your parents are not at home, otherwise you will be punished to kneel when you get up tomorrow!"


    "Why do you have to kneel?" Gu Juan couldn''t even stand on her feet, and her body wobbled all the way to Liang Jing''s body.


    "You get in the car first, and I''ll tell you later."


    Gu Juan was tricked into getting into the car in a daze. After getting into the car, she forgot to ask the question and fell over on the passenger seat.


    Liang Jing resisted the urge to rush into the restaurant and beat those people up, and walked around the front of the car and got on the car.


    Along the way, Gu Juan was quite honest. Apart from occasionally muttering a few nonsensical words and flipping around, she never opened the door.


    While Gu Juan was flipping, a bunch of keys in her pocket fell into the gap between the car door and the seat, and no one noticed.


    Finally, Liang Jing took Gu Juan to Gu''s house with all his heart and soul, but found that the door of Gu''s house was closed.


    Obviously, Wu Yue is not at home.


    Liang Jing was about to check if Gu Juan had a key in her pocket, when she saw Gu Juan open the co-pilot''s door and get off.


    Liang Jing didn''t have time to think about it, so he hurried forward to support Gu Juan, "What are you doing when you get out of the car?"


    "I have a stomachache."


    Stomach upset?


    Could it be...


    Before Liang Jing had a thought, Gu Juan spat it out with a ''wow''.


    A sour smell swept over, Liang Jing''s chest and Gu Juan''s shoes were covered with vomit.


    Liang Jing was directly hit by what happened just now, and his whole body froze in place as if petrified.


    Ten seconds later, he supported Gu Juan with one hand, took out a handkerchief from his trouser pocket with the other, wiped Gu Juan''s mouth with a black face, and wiped his body and Gu Juan''s shoes.


    After finishing everything, he dragged Gu Juan into the car.


    After entering the enclosed space, the sour smell became stronger, but he couldn''t open the window because he was afraid that Gu Juan would get cold.


    Really couldn''t bear it anymore, Liang Jing gave up directly, and the urge to go to Sun Hongjun''s factory to find Wu Yue brought Gu Juan home.


    Opening the door, Liang Jing didn''t immediately help Gu Juan in, but poked his head in and looked around the living room. After seeing no one, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Liu Yuping (Liang Jing��s mother) has the habit of taking a nap. If there is no one in the living room, it means she is taking a nap.


    Because Liu Yuping lived in the room where Gu Juan usually lived when she came, Liang Jing decided to help Gu Juan back to his room.


    People of the older generation have a lot of opinions on girls drinking, especially Gu Juan is still in school.


    Drinking like this now, if his mother sees it, it will definitely reach Shen Xiumei''s ears.


    At that time, there will be no good fruit for Gu Juan to eat, so Liang Jing is very careful to support Gu Juan, for fear of waking Liu Yuping who is asleep.


    Fortunately, Gu Juan was quite obedient, and she didn''t make a fuss when she walked in the living room.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 841： sober up

    Chapter 841 Sober


    Because she was too shocked, she didn''t notice that Liang Jing''s body became stiff from the moment she stretched her waist.


    Gu Juan stretched out her hand and pinched her cheek, a burst of pain hit her, and she let out a ''tsk'' in pain.


    Gu Juan, who was completely awake, felt as though struck by lightning.


    In the next second, Gu Juan, whose mind was still blank, jumped off the bed with a groan, as if she had been injected with chicken blood.


    Taking the coat by the bed and the shoes on the ground, Gu Juan rushed out at the fastest speed in her life.


    Liang Jing, who found something, heard the sound of the door closing, and didn''t even bother to put on his coat. He jumped up from the bed, rushed to the door with two big strides, opened the door and chased outside.


    Just ran from the house to the living room. After scanning around but seeing no one, Liang Jing was about to chase again when someone grabbed his arm.


    "Are you sleepwalking after drinking too much?" Hearing the door closing, Liu Yuping came out of the kitchen, grabbed Liang Jing, and looked at him strangely.


    "Mom, don''t pull me, I have something to do."


    Liang Jing was anxious, and he didn''t care whether Liu Yuping found out about Gu Juan.


    Liu Yuping grabbed Liang Jing and did not let go, "If you don''t wear shoes, just wear autumn clothes and long johns. Where are you going?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she caught a glimpse of the living room door wide open, "Did a burglar break into our house just now?"


    The door was open, Liang Jing was dressed like this again and chased outside anxiously, she immediately thought of the burglar in the house.


    "Yes, let go of me quickly, and the thieves will run away."


    Knowing that Liu Yuping didn''t see Gu Juan, Liang Jing just followed her words and continued.


    "It''s been so long, the thief has already run away, you go back to the room first, put on some clothes and shoes, and then go out to chase."


    There are only so many things in their house, big valuables, thieves can��t take them away, stealing small things is worthless, and they don��t wear these clothes, and it��s not worthwhile to catch up with the thieves and get sick.


    Looking at Liu Yuping''s insistence, knowing that if she didn''t put on her clothes, she would not be able to go out this time, Liang Jing had no choice but to go back to her room and put on her clothes.


    He put on a pair of outer pants, put on shoes, took a coat casually, and ran out while putting it on.


    Running outside, there was no sign of Gu Juan around, so Liang Jing got into the car directly, drove towards Gu Cheng''s house and chased after her.


    At this moment, Liang Jing felt extremely regretful, he had already woken up when Gu Juan was stretching, he shouldn''t have pretended to be asleep at that time, just to see Gu Juan''s reaction.


    In the alley, Gu Juan came out when she saw Liang Jing''s car driving past.


    Because she was too flustered before, she didn''t even bother to put on the shoes and coat she was holding.


    Her feet were so cold that she woke up suddenly. Regardless of the weird eyes of the occasional passers-by, she quickly put on her shoes and coat.


    While paying attention to Liang Jing''s car, don''t come back again, while walking towards the house.


    Liang Jing''s car drove back for a while without seeing Gu Juan.


    Back and forth, he searched the road several times, but he didn''t see Gu Juan. The car was parked by the side of the road. He thought calmly for a while, and then drove directly to Gu''s house.


    Talking about Gu Juan, she was avoiding Liang Jing''s car while walking towards her home. After several times of hiding like a cat and a mouse, she finally returned to Gu''s house.


    "Gu Juan, you attended a class reunion, why didn''t you come back until now?"


    Waiting at home for an hour or two, seeing that Gu Juan hadn''t come back yet, Wu Yue just wanted to go to XX restaurant to have a look, when she saw Gu Juan running in from outside.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 842： Gu Juan is at my house this afternoon

    Chapter 842 Gu Juan is at my house in the afternoon


    "Wu Yue, I''ll talk to you later." Like a thief, Gu Juan hurriedly said a word to Wu Yue, and then went upstairs in a hurry.


    Wu Yue''s eyes, seeing Gu Juan''s messy hair, couldn''t help but narrow her eyes slightly. Just as she was about to catch up and ask what happened, she suddenly remembered Liang Jing''s voice behind her.


    "Wu Yue, has Gu Juan come back?" Liang Jing''s voice was full of panic.


    Wu Yue frowned, more sure that something happened to Gu Juan, "She just went upstairs."


    Hearing that Gu Juan had returned, Liang Jing breathed a sigh of relief, and calmed down completely.


    Seeing Wu Yue''s solemn expression, he knew what Wu Yue had misunderstood, he cleared his throat, and explained, "You don''t have to worry, that, Gu Juan is at my house this afternoon."


    Specifically, Liang Jing didn''t know what to say.


    "At your house?" Hearing this, Wu Yue felt strange, "Then why didn''t you come back together?"


    Just now when Gu Juan came back, she was in a hurry, as if she was hiding from someone.


    As soon as Liang Jing came, he asked Gu Juan if she had come, obviously he didn''t know if Gu Juan had come back.


    The behavior of these two people is too weird.


    "That..." Liang Jing, who has always been very eloquent and has an astonishingly thick skin, was confused by Wu Yue''s penetrating eyes and questioning, and for a moment didn''t know how to answer.


    "The what?" Wu Yue continued to ask.


    "Oh!" Liang Jing slapped his forehead, as if suddenly thinking of something, "My mother is still waiting for me to go home for dinner, I almost forgot about it."


    As he spoke, Liang Jing turned around and was about to leave, but then he thought of something, he stopped in his tracks and reminded: "Both of you get ready tomorrow, I will pick you up at noon tomorrow."


    Finished speaking in one breath, Liang Jing ran fast as if he was afraid that Wu Yue would stop him, and when he reached the door, he tripped over the threshold and almost fell.


    Seeing Liang Jing''s state of having no money in this place, Wu Yue became more certain that something must have happened between the two of them.


    Could it be...Liang Jing confessed to Gu Juan?


    Wu Yue shook her head, thinking it was impossible.


    Liang Jing has such a thick skin, if he really confessed his love, he wouldn''t be so flustered.


    One of the parties was upstairs, and Wu Yue stopped guessing and went upstairs directly.


    Gu Juan''s room door was not locked, so Wu Yue opened the door and walked in, only to see Gu Juan buried in the bed.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Gu Juan raised her head suddenly, and seeing that it was Wu Yue, she quickly asked, "Wu Yue, has brother Liang Jing left?"


    When she went upstairs just now, she clearly heard Liang Jing''s voice.


    "Just left." Wu Yue sat on the edge of the bed, brushed away the broken hair covering Gu Juan''s face, and smelled a slight smell of alcohol, "Have you been drinking?"


    When mentioning wine, Gu Juan suddenly remembered the scene of waking up at Liang Jing''s house, her face was as red as a tomato, "I had a drink."


    Wu Yue raised her eyebrows, "Then what''s going on with you and Liang Jing?"


    As soon as her words fell, Gu Juan turned over and sat up, shaking her arms with both hands, with a panicked expression, "Wu Yue, help me find a way, I''m causing trouble."


    "If you shake your arm again, you will take it off." Wu Yue was confused by Gu Juan, straightened her body, and said seriously: "Calm down first, and talk to me carefully, what''s wrong?"


    Just went to a class reunion, except for being drunk and having sex, Wu Yue couldn''t think of anything that Gu Juan could cause.


    But Gu Juan said that she only had one drink, so she had **** after drinking and was directly excluded. Wu Yue couldn''t think of anything else that Gu Juan could cause.


    The name of the book is about to be changed. Reborn 80 Gu Shaoquan Sheep Project


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 843： Could it be that Liang Jing is a fancy but not useful?

    Chapter 843 Could it be that Liang Jing is a fancy but not useful?


    As soon as an idea came to mind, Lei''s ears rang with Gu Juan''s next words.


    "I have **** after drinking." Gu Juan looked aggrieved, as if she was about to cry.


    "Sex after drinking?" Wu Yue, who was always calm, couldn''t help raising her voice a little.


    "Yeah." Gu Juan nodded and planted rice seedlings.


    Thinking of Liang Jing''s abnormal appearance just now, Wu Yue asked, "With Liang Jing?"


    "Yes." Gu Juan nodded again and again.


    "Didn''t you just have one glass of wine?"


    When Wu Yue asked, Gu Juan felt even more aggrieved, "I had a drink, but I don''t know why I got drunk."


    "..." Wu Yue has heard of people who get drunk at the touch of alcohol, but she has never seen it, let alone thought that Gu Juan is such a person.


    After a while of calming down, Wu Yue has calmed down from the shocking news.


    Gu Juan came back just now, she is in good spirits, and she walks neatly, she doesn''t seem to have any back pain... a series of symptoms after being eaten.


    Could it be that Liang Jing is a fancy but not useful?


    Thinking about Wu Yue, she thinks it''s impossible. If Liang Jing is really useless, he probably won''t have the face to chase after her.


    "Tell me what''s going on?"


    "I just drank a glass of wine, and then my mind became dizzy. I remember being brought home by Brother Liang Jing, and then fell asleep, and woke up in his bed..."


    Gu Juan told Wu Yue everything she could think of.


    After listening to Gu Juan''s words, Wu Yue became more suspicious, "You mean, after waking up, he was already lying on his bed, and I don''t remember what happened in the middle?"


    "Yeah." Gu Juan nodded, "I''ve been drunk, I don''t remember much."


    "Then how do you know promiscuous sex?" Wu Yue has never drank alcohol, and she doesn''t know what it''s like to be drunk.


    Blushing, Gu Juan said dawdly, "We all slept together, and, besides, my clothes were all taken off, brother Liang Jing''s were also taken off."


    Her coat was taken off, Liang Jing was left with only autumn clothes, and slept on a bed again, isn''t this promiscuous?


    "Wu Yue, do you think I will be pregnant?" She is still in school, if she produces a child, her mother will kill her.


    Even Gu Juan didn''t realize it herself. When she knew what might happen with Liang Jing, she didn''t feel disgusted in her heart. Instead, she was still like when she was a child. She did something wrong and was afraid of being blamed by her family.


    "..." If something really happened, pregnancy is really possible.


    However, Wu Yue always felt that there was something wrong with it.


    Gu Juan was drunk, but Liang Jing was not. Logically, he shouldn''t do anything when his relationship with Gu Juan is unclear.


    In order to confirm her thoughts, Wu Yue asked tactfully: "Is there any discomfort in your body? When you wake up, are there any suspicious marks on the bed?"


    At this time, it is not in modern times, where small films and novels are flying all over the sky.


    Gu Juan is not married yet. The matter between husband and wife is as pure as a piece of white paper. If it is too direct, even Wu Yue has a thicker skin, and she is too embarrassed to ask directly.


    She is sure that with Gu Juan''s temperament, if she talks about the relationship between husband and wife, she will definitely ask the bottom of the casserole curiously.


    When the time comes, the person who will have a headache will become her.


    "There is something uncomfortable." Her head hurt a little, "There was a quilt on the bed, and I was too flustered at the time, so I didn''t pay attention."


    Wenwen is going to change his name, change it to, reborn 80 Gu Shaoquan Sheep Project


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 844： Reach out and touch my little nephew

    Chapter 844 Reached out and touched my ''little nephew''


    "..." Wu Yue had a headache for a while, speaking like this, it seemed that something really happened between the two of them.


    But Gu Juan''s spirit is too good!


    With a flash of inspiration, Wu Yue suddenly thought of something, "By the way, isn''t Liang Jingma back? Didn''t you bump into her?"


    She said that Zhong felt that there was something wrong, and it turned out that the problem was here.


    Liang Jing''s mother has been here for two or three days, and she also lives in Liang Jing''s house. Liu Yuping is here, so Liang Jing should not be asked to do anything out of the ordinary.


    Gu Juan thought hard for a while, "I don''t know. When I rushed out, I didn''t think too much about it, but now that I think about it, it seems that there is a smell of bones. Maybe she is in the kitchen."


    At that time, her mind was about to explode. How could she think so much, and she was only thinking about how to run away.


    "Wu Yue, what do you think I should do? How will I face brother Liang Jing from now on!"


    She fell asleep after drinking once, which is too sinful for her.


    Wu Yue tentatively asked, "Aren''t you angry?"


    Gu Juan was drunk and unconscious. If something happened, Liang Jing was responsible, after all, he was sober.


    Now Gu Juan doesn''t seem to blame Liang Jing at all...


    Gu Juan said with a sad face: "I''m afraid that it''s too late, so I don''t have time to be angry."


    After observing Gu Juan''s reaction for a while, Wu Yue suddenly made a bold guess.


    She asked, "If today this person is not Liang Jing, but one of your classmates, what would you do?"


    Gu Juan''s eyebrows and eyes were full of disgust, and she blurted out without thinking: "Then I will call the police and sue him. Such a person cannot be allowed to go unpunished."


    At such an old age, he has a wicked mind, and he must be strictly dealt with if he does such a thing.


    Don''t let it grow up, I don''t know how many little girls I will harm.


    Wu Yue''s eyes flickered slightly, and she continued to ask, "Then why is Liang Jing now? Not only are you not angry, but you are also avoiding him."


    Gu Juan retorted, "That''s different."


    "Why is it different?" Wu Yue induced Gu Juan to think deeply about the key.


    Liang Jing likes Gu Juan, this Wu Yue is very sure, if Gu Juan also likes Liang Jing, there is no need to worry about what happened today.


    The two like each other, and the parents of both sides are optimistic about it.


    Although the current social atmosphere is not so open, there are many people who steal the forbidden fruit in advance, but they are not like modern times, and they are openly together before they get married.


    "Brother Liang Jing and I grew up together. I know what kind of person he is. He is not that kind of person. I must have been drunk, and then...then, his." Liang Jing is the director, and he Only then will they know the law and break the law.


    After listening to Gu Juan''s words, Wu Yue has basically concluded that Gu Juan does not simply treat Liang Jing as her elder brother at all, it''s just that the two have grown up together since childhood, and Gu Juan has not clearly distinguished the two feelings at all.


    "Liang Jing is a man, if he doesn''t want to, no matter how brave you are, you won''t be able to overwhelm him, right?" Wu Yue smiled.


    Gu Juan''s face was as red as sunset, she twisted her hands together, and slowly said something that made Wu Yuelei''s skin tender on the outside.


    "I, I seem to remember, mistook him for you, and reached out to touch my ''little nephew''."


    She clearly remembered that she went to touch Wu Yue, but Wu Yue wasn''t there, so it was self-evident who she was touching at that time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 845： but i dont want to go

    Chapter 845 But I don��t really want to go


    The corner of Wu Yue''s mouth twitched, and she was speechless for a moment. She had been with Gu Cheng for so long, and she already knew how bad it was to touch a man''s belly.


    "With your drinking capacity, no one can persuade you to drink again next time."


    "How dare I drink it!" She regretted it to death this time, how will she face Brother Liang Jing in the future?


    "Wu Yue, help me find a way!"


    "There are only two ways now. One is, since the raw rice is cooked, we should just stay together..."


    "This method won''t work." Brother Liang Jing only regards her as his younger sister. She has **** after drinking. If he is forced to marry her again, it will be too inhuman.


    "What about the second method?"


    "The second way is to pretend that nothing happened, and you continue to get along as before." Wu Yue observed Gu Juan''s expression, and continued, "But this way, you will be at a disadvantage, you have to think carefully. "


    No matter how much a man sleeps with a woman, Zhao Yang will be fine, and it won''t matter if he gets married and has children in the future.


    But even if a woman has been with a man before marriage, if the husband is a chastity, the life of the woman will be difficult.


    "No, I have to think about it."


    Seeing Wu Yue''s seriousness, Gu Juan also knew that this was a lifelong event, so she couldn''t make up her mind for a while.


    "Then think about it, I''ll get you something to eat."


    Wu Yue stood up, opened the door and walked out. Although Gu Juan was a little innocent, she was an adult after all, and she still knew the importance of some things.


    Gu Juan buried herself in the bed again, and began to think about the matter between her and Liang Jing.


    It''s not clear how she feels about Liang Jing, but it seems that she doesn''t hate being with Liang Jing in the future.


    Since she was a child, she has always been called Liang Jing, brother Liang Jing, and she really treats him as her brother subconsciously.


    Knowing that Shen Xiumei had the idea of ??matching her and Liang Jing, she felt a little awkward at the time, and when she faced Liang Jing, she felt particularly uncomfortable.


    Now that such a thing happened again, Gu Juan only felt that her whole mind was in a mess, and it was extremely chaotic.


    As a result, when she thought of eating, she didn''t think of Zi Chou Yinmao coming out.


    ��


    The next day, both Wu Yue and Gu Juan slept until they woke up naturally.


    During breakfast, Gu Juan spoke out her decision, "Wu Yue, I''ve already thought about it, and I think the second method is better."


    Pretend it didn''t happen, everyone is still the same as before, and there is no trouble.


    "That''s fine." Wu Yue didn''t make any comments on Gu Juan''s decision.


    After this incident, even if you want to go back to the past, it is impossible.


    It''s better to let nature take its course, lovers will always come together.


    Liang Jing is not an irresponsible man, he might have already formulated a plan for chasing after her and is waiting to implement it.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yue stopped worrying about Gu Juan''s affairs, "The clothes are ready, I brought them back yesterday, and the weather is quite warm today, so I can just wear them to Liang Jing''s house."


    Gu Juan stopped eating porridge, "Why are you going to brother Liang Jing''s house?" She really doesn''t want to see Liang Jing now.


    "It was agreed last week, today Liang Jingma asked us to have dinner, have you forgotten?"


    "Huh?" Wu Yue reminded, Gu Juan immediately remembered, she pouted, and poked the porridge with chopsticks, "But I don''t really want to go."


    She''s not ready yet!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 846： Are you sick?

    Chapter 846 Is he sick?


    Wu Yue also stopped drinking porridge, and looked at her, "Then you plan to never see Liang Jing for the rest of your life?"


    "Of course not." How could she never meet Liang Jing for the rest of her life, she and Liang Jing grew up together, and they were meant to be friends for a lifetime.


    Wu Yue shrugged, "It''s okay, you can''t escape for the rest of your life, you always have to face it."


    Gu Juan''s favorite red bean porridge, usually can eat two big bowls, but this time she only drank half a bowl, so she can''t eat it anymore.


    After struggling for a few minutes, she seemed to turn her grief and anger into food, and ate another big bowl all at once.


    "Since I have to face it after all, then I will face it bravely."


    Wu Yue let out a chuckle, "It''s not that I want you to go up the mountain of swords and into the sea of ??fire, you don''t have to be so ambitious."


    "It''s worse than going up the mountain of swords and down into the sea of ??fire." Gu Juan answered in a sad voice.


    After eleven o''clock, Liang Jing drove to pick up the two of them.


    After a night, Liang Jing also figured it out. Gu Juan must have been embarrassed or misunderstood what he had done for such a big reaction.


    Since this is the case, he might as well not do it at all, and go on and on, and just come up with a trick and confess.


    Now that Gu Juan is avoiding him, the result could not be any worse.


    Maybe Gu Juan also likes him?


    Holding this idea, Liang Jing was excited and apprehensive.


    Wu Yue and Gu Juan, neither of them knew what Liang Jing was thinking at this time.


    During the process of coming out of Gu''s house and getting into the car, Gu Juan''s eyes kept wandering, but she just didn''t look at Liang Jing.


    Liang Jing''s eyes fell on Gu Juan from time to time.


    Wu Yue was amused by the cat-and-mouse behavior of the two, but she couldn''t laugh out loud because she was afraid of Gu Juan''s embarrassment.


    Fortunately, Gu was not far from Liang Jing''s house, so the car arrived at Liang Jing''s house not long after.


    "Gu Juan, Wu Yue, come in quickly."


    When Liu Yuping heard the door open, she walked out of the kitchen with an apron on, smiling warmly on her face.


    "Ma''am."


    Wu Yue and Gu Juan shouted at the same time.


    When Wu Yue got married, she met Liu Yuping once. Liu Yuping was dignified and modest, and Wu Yue had always had a good impression of her.


    Liu Yuping greeted the two of them, and her eyes fell on Wu Yue''s stomach, "Wu Yue, do you eat less? It''s been five months, and the stomach is not very obvious."


    I don''t know if it''s because Wu Yue is skinny, or what is the reason, after wearing loose clothes, Wu Yue''s stomach can''t be seen at all.


    Wu Yue frowned and smiled, "I didn''t eat less, maybe all the meat grew on me."


    Liu Yuping was amused by Wu Yue''s words, "The key point is that you didn''t gain weight."


    After chatting with Wu Yue, Liu Yuping turned her attention to Gu Juan, "Gu Juan, why are you unhappy?"


    Gu Juan would chatter happily whenever she saw her. Liu Yuping is not a very cheerful person, but she likes Gu Juan''s cheerful appearance.


    Gu Juan suddenly became quiet, she was not used to it yet.


    The first thought was that Gu Juan had something on her mind and was unhappy.


    Gu Juan was not sure if Liu Yuping saw her when she ran away that day, so seeing Liu Yuping at this time, she inevitably felt a little guilty.


    When asked by Liu Yuping again, her whole face turned red like a tomato, "I, I am not unhappy."


    "It''s not easy to speak." Seeing Gu Juan like this, Liu Yuping was even more sure that something was wrong with Gu Juan, "Your face is so red, are you sick?"


    As she spoke, Liu Yuping put her hand on Gu Juan''s forehead.


    Wenwen is going to change his name, change it to, reborn 80 Gu Shaoquan Sheep Project


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 847： Could it be that Liang Jing wanted her to lose money?

    Chapter 847 Is Liang Jing going to make her lose money?


    Liang Jing, who had been silent on the side, saw this, and quickly stopped Liu Yuping''s touching hand.


    "Mom, Gu Juan is fine."


    Wu Yue also helped explain, "She may be wearing too thick clothes."


    "Yes, yes, yes." As if Liu Yuping didn''t believe it, Gu Juan hurriedly said, "I just wear too thick clothes and it''s a bit hot."


    Liu Yuping glanced at the three of them, feeling that they were strange.


    But she still said: "You may be tired from going upstairs, just wait a while, don''t take off your clothes, you will catch a cold easily."


    "I won''t take it off." Gu Juan quickly promised.


    Seeing Gu Juan like this, Liu Yuping smiled again, "It''s been a while since I saw you, how come you''ve become a good baby."


    After sleeping with her son, Gu Juan, who was deeply sorry, was at a loss for words.


    Seeing Gu Juan like this, Wu Yue shook her head helplessly, fearing that she would continue to be embarrassed, Wu Yue pulled Liu Yuping and began to divert her attention.


    "Ma''am, what are you cooking, the kitchen smells so good."


    "I forgot if you didn''t mention it, there is hen soup boiling in the pot." Liu Yuping hurried to the kitchen without thinking about it.


    She stewed this hen soup specially for Wu Yue, to nourish her body.


    Wu Yue had an accident before, she had heard from Shen Xiumei.


    In order to give the two of them some space to talk, Wu Yue followed Liu Yuping into the kitchen.


    Seeing that she and Liang Jing were the only ones in the living room, Gu Juan subconsciously wanted to go into the kitchen, but Liang Jing stopped her first.


    "The kitchen is small, so don''t squeeze in it."


    Gu Juan''s heart was pounding, "Then I won''t go." She turned around and sat on the sofa in the living room.


    "You have nothing to say to me?"


    Liang Jing took a long leg, walked over in two big strides and sat next to Gu Juan.


    "Say what?" Gu Juan''s eyes fluttered, "I have nothing to say."


    "Then what happened yesterday, are you going to let it go?"


    "Forget it, what should I do?" Gu Juan''s eyes widened, and she turned to look at Liang Jing, "You still want me to be responsible?"


    "Responsible?" Liang Jing''s mouth twitched, and then he understood something, and his eyes lit up instantly, "Of course I have to be responsible. Are you so difficult that you plan to eat it and refuse to accept it?"


    ������Acknowledgement?


    Could it be that Liang Jing wants her to lose money?


    Gu Juan''s small face was wrinkled into a ball.


    "I don''t have any money, so I opened a beauty shop with Wu Yue. Because of the flood, I didn''t have any money. The living expenses are all paid by my parents. If I ask them for money for you, they will know that the two of us My mother will beat me to death."


    Gu Juan said that she was pitiful, thinking that Liang Jing''s heart softened, don''t ask for money, and just pretend that this never happened.


    "I didn''t ask you for money."


    Liang Jingting''s heart, liver, spleen and lungs hurt. Sometimes he is very curious, obviously it was born by a mother.


    Why is this IQ so far behind?


    It must be that when Gu Cheng was in Shen Xiumei''s stomach, he absorbed all the nutrients. When Gu Juan was here, his IQ was often not online.


    When Gu Juan heard that she didn''t want money, she was immediately happy, but then she became worried again, "If you don''t want money, what''s your responsibility?"


    Liang Jing raised his forehead, and said directly: "You have lost my innocence, how can I find a wife in the future?"


    "If you don''t tell, I don''t tell, no one else will know!" Gu Juan understood this time, Liang Jing wanted her to pay him a daughter-in-law.


    "I can''t pass this test in my heart."


    Liang Jing raised his hand to cover his chest, as if you ruined my innocence, and I recognized you.


    "..."


    Looking at Liang Jing''s serious expression, Gu Juan really wanted to cry, why is this different from what she thought!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 848： He doesnt even have a date yet

    Chapter 848 He doesn''t even have a date


    "Liang Jing, there is no salt, go out and buy some salt." Liu Yuping''s voice came from the kitchen.


    Liang Jing responded, turned to Gu Juan and said, "Think about it carefully, I have been a bachelor for more than 20 years, not bad for a few days."


    Gu Juan: "..."


    ��


    Liang Jing came back not long after he went out. He was very trustworthy and said to wait for Gu Juan for a few days, so he didn''t talk about this topic.


    Liu Yuping quickly cooked the meal, and the four of them sat around and ate lively.


    Gu Juan''s appetite was not good because of Liang Jing''s words. Liang Jing looked distressed, but forced herself to be more cruel.


    If he doesn''t try harder, this girl might be chased away by someone again.


    In the school, there are a group of students staring at Gu Juan.


    "Wu Yue, drink some soup. This is hen soup. Drink more to replenish your body." Liu Yuping added a bowl of soup to Wu Yue, and then added another bowl to Gu Juan, "Gu Juan, drink it too." I''ve lost weight recently."


    Gu Juan''s mood is not very high. When she came here, she looked uneasy and shy.


    Wu Yue didn''t know what the two of them said. After cooking a meal, Gu Juan became like she owed others millions of dollars.


    Afraid that Liu Yuping would find out, Wu Yue tried her best to divert Liu Yuping''s attention.


    "Ma''am, the soup you cook tastes like my mother''s. It''s fragrant and not greasy."


    "This is what I learned from your mother. When the eldest daughter-in-law was pregnant two years ago, she had a bad appetite and wanted to drink chicken soup. It happened that your mother could cook it, so I learned it."


    Speaking of Shen Xiumei, Liu Yuping thought that she hadn''t seen her for half a year, and she really missed her.


    "When will your mother come back? If I come back in these two days, I will stay in City A for two more days."


    "Come back the day after tomorrow." Wu Yue took a sip of the chicken soup before saying, "My dad was a little unwell a few days ago, so my mom would have stayed there for a few more days, otherwise she would have come back."


    Gu Weihe has never been sick for several years, but once in a while, even if it is just a simple fever and headache, it is very difficult to heal.


    She had nothing to do here, so she asked Shen Xiumei to stay there for a few more days. Shen Xiumei happened to be worried about Gu Weihe, and told Wu Yue to pay more attention to her health, so she stayed there.


    Liu Yuping sighed, "As you get older, your body''s resistance will decline. Your father used to have such a good physique when he was young! Your grandfather won''t take you to the hospital after being beaten with a stick."


    Wu Yue was amused by Liu Yuping''s words, and Gu Juan, who was still frowning, couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m in a better mood this time?" Seeing Gu Juan smiled, Liu Yuping said, "I''m going to college next year, right? Do you have a date at school?"


    Hearing Liu Yuping''s words, Wu Yue and Liang Jingsuan instantly understood that it turned out that Liu Yuping was unhappy because she misunderstood that Gu Juan had fallen in love with her at school, and she was upset with her.


    Gu Juan also understood what Liu Yuping meant, she pouted and said, "Ma''am, I have no one at school."


    "It''s not good to have a partner. You are still young now, and it''s not too late to find someone after graduation."


    When Liu Yuping heard this, she was really happy this time.


    Gu Juan has a pure personality and can''t tell lies. She knows it. If Gu Juan says no, it must be gone.


    She was happy in her heart, but her face was full of sadness, "Gu Cheng is only one year older than Liang Jing, you see Wu Yue is going to give birth in a few days, and he doesn''t even have a date yet."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 849： who else

    Chapter 849


    Hearing Liu Yuping say exactly the same words as Shen Xiumei, Wu Yue almost bit her tongue. Sure enough, Liu Yuping, like Shen Xiumei, was eager to become an in-law.


    When Gu Juan heard Liu Yuping''s words, she immediately thought of Liang Jing''s request for compensation, and couldn''t help but start to worry again.


    Liang Jing, who had been eating in silence, twitched the corner of his mouth, glanced at Gu Juan, and didn''t answer, but thought silently in his heart that he was going to say goodbye to the bachelor era.


    Otherwise, even his own mother would dislike him.


    After dinner, Liang Jing sent Wu Yue and Gu Juan back home. The police station still had something to do, so Liang Jing didn''t stay there. Seeing the two entering the yard, he drove away.


    "Wu Yue, I''m finished." Gu Juan lay down on the back of the sofa carelessly.


    Wu Yue sat next to Gu Juan, raised her eyebrows slightly, "What did Liang Jing say?"


    "Wu Yue, Brother Liang Jing actually wanted me to be responsible. He said that he lost his innocence. He couldn''t pass the test in his heart. He couldn''t find a partner in the future. He wanted me to pay him a partner."


    "Ahem..." Wu Yue choked on her own saliva, and asked with a suppressed smile after a while, "Liang Jing asked you to pay him back?"


    "Well, he said to give me a few days to think about it."


    "Then if you don''t agree, what will he do?"


    "I forgot to ask." Gu Juan guessed, "But he must tell his parents."


    Wu Yue couldn''t bear it this time, even though she didn''t laugh out loud, her eyes curled up.


    What can she say?


    Gu Juan is not stupid at all! When he met Liang Jing, he immediately became a fool.


    No one said what would happen, so they worried her like this.


    But Liang Jing really took the trouble to think of such a straightforward reason to trick Gu Juan.


    "Wu Yue, I''m so worried, why do you still want to laugh?"


    Seeing Gu Juan''s crooked eyebrows and eyes, Gu Juan was so wronged that she turned over and sat on the sofa, kicking her hands and feet in the air like a child who couldn''t ask for anything.


    "Okay, I don''t laugh." Wu Yue raised her hands in surrender, "Have you thought about what to do?"


    "No." Gu Juan shook her head, "I''m at a loss now, Wu Yue, is there anything I can do?" She stared at Wu Yue with her eyes begging for help.


    "I really have no choice, and I can''t influence Liang Jing''s thoughts, can I?" Wu Yue pretended to be helpless, "Gu Cheng must have a way..."


    "No, I can''t let my brother know about this." Gu Juan looked like an enemy, "My brother is my brother on the surface, but in fact his heart is for brother Liang Jing. If I let him know, it will definitely help Brother Liang Jing."


    Gu Juan looked at the roof with unloved eyes, "At that time, I really have no choice but to give up my share."


    Hearing the words ''Who is it to me'', Wu Yue couldn''t control it any longer, and burst out laughing with a ''poof''.


    Receiving Gu Juan''s sad eyes, Wu Yue immediately explained, "It''s not that I don''t control it, it''s that I''m pregnant, holding back a smile is not good for a child."


    With a gold medal and an arrow in hand, Wu Yue can''t use it well.


    Gu Juan pouted and hummed: "Since it was my nephew who made the trouble, I will forgive you."


    Wu Yue stood up, "I really can''t do anything about Liang Jing. I didn''t sleep well yesterday. Pregnant women shouldn''t be too tired. Think slowly, I''ll take a nap."


    It is basically confirmed that Gu Juan has feelings for Liang Jing, and Wu Yue does not intend to mix too much between the two.


    After Gu Juan understands, maybe these can become her good memories.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 850： Wu Yue, what do you think?

    Chapter 850 What do you think of Wu Yue?


    Back upstairs, Wu Yue took off her coat and was going to sleep when she suddenly remembered Liu Yuping''s words.


    She looked at her stomach, and suddenly found that her stomach seemed to be getting smaller.


    I haven��t paid attention to people who are pregnant before, so I don��t know how big the belly should be. Now listening to Liu Yuping, she also feels a little smaller.


    My stomach is like this, isn''t it abnormal?


    As soon as she thought about it, Wu Yue suddenly felt something in her stomach, and she moved slightly. With her eyes, she saw something stirring inside her belly.


    The sudden appearance made Wu Yue startled.


    After reacting, she realized that this should be the rumored fetal movement.


    This is the first time she has experienced such a situation, she has always been as calm as her, but at this time she can''t help feeling a little agitated.


    Staring at the stomach for a while, she wanted to wait for the baby in the stomach to move, but she looked carefully, but after waiting for a long time, the baby in the stomach did not move.


    Wu Yue shook her head lightly, what a lazy guy.


    The baby in the stomach seemed to hear Wu Yue''s voice, and began to agitate slightly again.


    If Gu Cheng sees this scene, he doesn''t know how he will react.


    Wu Yue suddenly looked forward to seeing, Gu Cheng saw this scene.


    ��


    The day Shen Xiumei came back, as soon as she came back, Liu Yuping came to the door.


    Followed by Liang Jing, of course, but Gu Juan went to school, the two did not meet.


    Before going to school that day, Gu Juan told Wu Yue that one of the ways she racked her brains was to procrastinate first.


    Wait until she thinks it over clearly, maybe Liang Jing will forget it if she procrastinates?


    After these two days, Ruan Mengya is also familiar with the things in the factory.


    Wu Yue doesn''t have to accompany her to the factory any more. She has nothing to do at home, so she just reads the news, pays attention to the upcoming policies, and occasionally goes to the store.


    As for Gu Juan''s delaying tactics, the delay lasted until the beginning of March.


    In the factory, since Wu Yue launched the activity, it has been busy for a while, and the efficiency has also improved a bit.


    But there are some new small vendors who set up stalls, and they are still getting goods from Xiangnan Underwear Factory.


    And those merchants who were robbed by Xiangnan Underwear Factory before did not come back.


    Because after their event ended, Xiangnan Underwear Factory also held an event.


    It is also an activity with prizes, but their form is different from Wu Yue''s.


    Xiangnan Underwear Factory hangs a lottery ticket on the clothes tag. If you buy underwear, you may win a grand prize ranging from one penny to one hundred yuan, and it is the kind that does not limit the number of places.


    This kind of activity can be guessed by famous people, and it is impossible for anyone to win a grand prize of more than ten yuan.


    How can a black-hearted manufacturer who can''t even guarantee the quality of underwear spread pie for no reason?


    Even if someone is hit, it will be delayed, but there are still many people who are fooled.


    "Our profit in February is twice as good as that in January." Zhao Yang looked at Zhou Jing''s calculated bill and was in a good mood.


    This is the best month since the flood.


    Zhou Jing answered, "March will definitely be better." This event was very successful, and now the daily shipments are also very stable.


    "What do you think of Wu Yue?" Zhao Yang looked at Wu Yue.


    When she heard Zhao Yang''s words, the smile on Zhou Jing''s face froze slightly, and then returned to normal.


    Wu Yue tapped the table lightly with her fingers, and pondered for a while, "If we didn''t develop new merchants, the benefits in March would not be better."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 851： Do you think it is possible for me to be pregnant?

    Chapter 851 Do you think it is possible for me to be pregnant?


    "Why couldn''t it be better?"


    Zhou Jing and Zhao Yang spoke in unison.


    "Nowadays, people can wear a piece of clothing for several years, let alone underwear. Underwear is a commodity that consumes relatively slowly. One person can wear two pieces. Older people are not used to wearing it..."


    Wu Yue analyzed her opinion for the two of them. People who wear these now are generally in the city, and those who are willing to wear them in rural areas are relatively small.


    "Besides, if I''m not wrong, Xiangnan Underwear Factory will expand outwards in a short time. If we stop, we will soon be outnumbered by Xiangnan Underwear Factory."


    Being told by Wu Yueyi, Zhao Yang quickly understood some underlying truths.


    His original joy was diluted for a while, "In the middle of that month, I went to a few nearby cities to run business and expand customers."


    "Aren''t you going to be in City A for these two months? Then you have to work harder and help me to look at the factory!"


    Zhao Yangyang has a bright personality, is good at communication, and is familiar with business. It is indeed the best choice for him to run business.


    "Okay, then it''s settled." Wu Yue had no objection.


    "Anyway, the benefits in February are good, so I''m happy. Call Gu Juan this week, let''s have a meal together to celebrate!"


    Zhou Jing, who had been silent since Wu Yue spoke, couldn''t help but look at Wu Yue when she heard this.


    Wu Yue seemed not to notice Zhou Jing''s gaze, and said lightly, "Let''s talk! Isn''t the Red Army coming back in a few days? It won''t be too late to get together when he comes back."


    Sun Hongjun has some business at home, so he will come back in a few days, and may stay for ten days and a half months.


    Seeing Gu Juan''s day, and not knowing how long it will be delayed, Zhao Yang was slightly disappointed, and said absently: "That''s okay."


    Discussed with Zhao Yang what kind of style sells better, the weather is getting warmer, and then a new product will be launched, Wu Yue returned to Gu''s house.


    Friday, Wu Yue was making quilts in her room, when Gu Juan rushed back from school and rushed upstairs.


    Shen Xiumei, who came out of the kitchen, saw this scene, and said dissatisfiedly: "How old is a girl, she doesn''t look like a big girl at all, she can''t walk if she walks well?"


    Gu Juan didn''t have time to pay attention to Shen Xiumei, so she rushed into Wu Yue''s room and locked the door behind her.


    "Wu Yue, it''s not good, something happened." Gu Juan was sweating profusely as she ran, and she didn''t even bother to put down her schoolbag.


    Wu Yue was taken aback by Gu Juan, "What happened?"


    Gu Juan took a few breaths, "Wu Yue, do you think it''s possible for me to be pregnant?"


    In the morning, when a classmate was on duty, she tripped over a bench and fell down. Then she complained of a stomachache. The teacher sent her to the hospital.


    After an examination, I found out that the student was pregnant for more than two months.


    Gu Juan was frightened when she heard the news.


    Then I thought of myself, whether I was pregnant too.


    Wu Yue was taken aback after hearing this, "The winning rate should not be that high!"


    She and Gu Cheng had been married for several months before becoming pregnant, so she didn''t think about Gu Juan''s pregnancy at all.


    Gu Juan was almost paralyzed when she heard Wu Yue''s uncertain tone, "So it''s possible?"


    Wu Yue pursed her lips and took the test for a while, "When did your aunt come here?"


    "Probably these two days."


    Gu Juan is already used to Wu Yue calling menstruation her aunt.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 852： Whose child is it?

    Chapter 852 Whose child is it?


    "That doesn''t necessarily mean you''re pregnant, just wait and see." It''s a rare thing to hit once.


    "But I still worry about..."


    Gu Juan was only halfway through her words when she heard Shen Xiumei''s voice from downstairs, "Yu Ping, Liang Jing, you''re here right now, what else do you bring?"


    As soon as Shen Xiumei''s voice fell, Liang Jing''s voice rang out, "Auntie, we brought things because there were no outsiders. These are dried XJ jujubes. My mother asked someone to bring them here, and she is not willing to give them to outsiders."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Shen Xiumei and Liu Yuping burst out laughing.


    Hearing the laughter downstairs, Gu Juan was extremely depressed.


    "Wu Yue, brother Liang Jing is here, what should I do?" I have been hiding for almost half a month, but I didn''t expect to bump into him again.


    "What else can I do, I can only go down." Wu Yue''s eyes were full of smiles, "I bet, if we don''t go down again, Liang Jingyi will come up and call us later."


    As soon as Wu Yue finished speaking, there was a knock on the door, "Wu Yue, Gu Juan, Aunt told you to go down."


    Gu Juan''s eyes are wide open, can Wu Yue pinch and count?


    Seeing Gu Juan''s expression, Wu Yue almost laughed, "I''ll go down first, if you two have something to say, you can talk upstairs."


    After Wu Yue finished speaking, she opened the door directly without giving Gu Juan time to think about it.


    "I''ll go down first, Gu Juan is in the room."


    Winking at Liang Jing who was standing outside the door, Wu Yue went downstairs directly.


    "Why are you still carrying a schoolbag?"


    Liang Jing looked Gu Juan up and down, if it wasn''t for fear of driving Gu Juan to bite someone, Liang Jing would have gone to school to find her a long time ago.


    "I..." Gu Juan hesitated to speak, hesitating whether to tell Liang Jing about the possible pregnancy.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing Gu Juan''s appearance that something serious happened, Liang Jing thought that Gu Juan had been wronged at school, and his heart tightened, he raised his leg and walked towards Gu Juan.


    As a result, Gu Juan staggered in shock at what Gu Juan said suddenly.


    "Brother Liang Jing, I, I may be pregnant."


    Saying this sentence, Gu Juan''s tears fell down.


    That classmate in the school was revealed to be pregnant, and within a day, there was a lot of rumors. What everyone said was terrible, and she couldn''t even imagine it. If she was pregnant, what would she do!


    After Liang Jing stood firm, his face darkened immediately, "Whose child does it belong to?"


    He always had a playful smile, but now he wanted to kill someone.


    He didn''t touch Gu Juan at all that day, but when he couldn''t bear it later, he secretly kissed her. It was impossible to get pregnant, and the child naturally couldn''t be his.


    Hearing Liang Jing''s words, Gu Juan immediately became agitated, her tears became more intense, and she replied confidently, "Of course it''s yours."


    Liang Jing choked, his eyes widened, and he was stunned for a long while. He came back to his senses, and pointed at himself in disbelief, "Mine?" Liang Jing''s mind was almost in a state of shutdown.


    Gu Juan glared at him angrily, "Have you forgotten what happened that day?"


    Obviously expecting him to forget, but now that he seems to have really forgotten, Gu Juan can''t explain why, and feels extremely uncomfortable.


    "..."


    The corner of Liang Jing''s mouth twitched violently, this time he finally understood.


    Turns out she really thought something happened that day, maybe something affected her, and then she was worried that she was pregnant.


    Liang Jing was a little dumbfounded for a while, why is this girl so cute.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 853： Have you thought about it?

    Chapter 853 Have you considered it yet?


    "Okay, don''t cry, I haven''t forgotten what happened that day." Liang Jing stretched out his hand to wipe Gu Juan''s eyes, and his voice was full of indulgence, "You won''t be pregnant."


    If he can get pregnant like this, how can there be any happiness in his life?


    "Why not pregnant?" Being coaxed by Liang Jing, Gu Juan''s anger subsided a little, "My classmate is pregnant."


    "..." He didn''t do anything, if Gu Juan was really pregnant, it would be his turn to cry now.


    But Liang Jing can''t say it now, he knows Gu Juan''s temper best.


    If he said that nothing happened, the girl would definitely bear a grudge against him for lying to her.


    It is better to wait until the raw rice is cooked and the duck will not fly when it is cooked.


    After making up his mind, Liang Jing cleared his throat, "They sleep together too often."


    Afraid that Gu Juan would not believe it, he said again: "Think about Gu Cheng and Wu Yue, didn''t they also get pregnant after several months of marriage?"


    "Then I really won''t get pregnant?"


    Listening to what Liang Jing said, Gu Juan, who was completely inexperienced in this area and was completely blank, believed it foolishly.


    Under the eyelids, there are still two drops of tears, round, and they can''t drip if they want to. They look so pitiful that it makes people feel distressed.


    "One hundred percent not." Liang Jing promised.


    Gu Juan blinked her eyes, and two tears flowed down her cheeks. Since there was no continuous supply of tears from behind, they only flowed onto her cheeks, and she remained motionless.


    There was a little itchiness on her cheek, Gu Juan raised her hand to wipe it.


    "Then what if you get pregnant?"


    "It''s definitely not going to happen this time, there''s no chance." Liang Jing almost swore to the sky.


    After being comforted by Liang Jing''s certainty, Gu Juan was completely relieved, and she quickly wiped away the tears on her face.


    "Let''s go down quickly! My mother and your mother will definitely be suspicious later." After speaking, Gu Juan planned to go out.


    "Wait a minute." Liang Jing called to stop her.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Juan cried and walked quickly, knowing that she would not be pregnant, and now her whole heart is happy.


    To prevent Gu Juan from escaping, Liang Jing put his hands in his pockets, tilted his body, and leaned against the door frame.


    The expression and posture all present an angle that he thinks is the most handsome.


    This is the biggest decision in Gu Juan''s life. He has to leave the most perfect impression in Gu Juan''s memory.


    Only in this way can we instantly kill those little kids in school.


    After everything was adjusted to the best state, Liang Jing cleared his throat again, and the corner of his mouth raised a charming arc. He stared at Gu Juan and asked, "Have you considered it?"


    Gu Juan blushed, "I, I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Just thinking about getting pregnant, I actually forgot about it. Before I knew it, I just ran away. Why did you stop so stupidly?


    Gu Juan wrinkled her small face, feeling extremely regretful.


    "You''ve been thinking about it for almost half a month."


    "My mother said that if you don''t go to college, you are not allowed to have sex." Gu Juan immediately pulled Shen Xiumei out in a hurry.


    "Your mother said that if she knew it was me, she would definitely have no objection." The relationship between the two families is so good, I wish there would be something between him and Gu Juan.


    Gu Juan heard the words and blurted out: "Do you know that my mother is going to match the two of us?"


    Liang Jing''s eyes flashed when he heard it, and he said in a routine way: "Your mother told you too?"


    "Wu Yue told me in the team." Gu Juan''s face was burning hot, her heart was beeping, her eyes were on the tip of her shoes, she didn''t dare to look up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 854： I cant keep my handsome posture

    Chapter 854 I can''t keep my handsome posture


    "The time I sent you off?"


    "Um."


    The corners of Liang Jing''s mouth could no longer twitch, "So you started to alienate me?"


    In fact, without Gu Juan''s words, Liang Jing also guessed the answer.


    No wonder Gu Juan has been a little distant from him since that time. It turns out that this girl knew that her family wanted to match her up, so she started avoiding him.


    An unspeakable feeling came to his heart, Liang Jing felt uncomfortable, and couldn''t maintain his handsome posture.


    Knowing that the family wanted to match the two, Gu Juan avoided him. The purpose was self-evident.


    Could it be that this girl really regarded him as her elder brother all these years? Have no other ideas?


    Liang Jing''s heart received countless injuries.


    Gu Juan didn''t know what Liang Jing was thinking, she lowered her head and said "hmm."


    It felt like a big stone was pressing on his heart, Liang Jing felt more bitter than eating Coptis chinensis.


    But seeing Gu Juan lowering her head and not daring to look up at him, he felt distressed again.


    After being silent for a while, he suddenly sighed deeply, "Let''s go down!" He turned around and walked out first.


    He needs to slow down.


    Gu Juan froze for a moment, looking at Liang Jing''s back, she couldn''t tell what it was like.


    She couldn''t figure it out even more. She was a little confused as to why things had changed.


    He looked very energetic just now, why did he lose his temper all of a sudden...


    After thinking about it for a while, Gu Juan put her schoolbag back in her room and followed her downstairs.


    Seeing Wu Yue sitting on the sofa, Gu Juan asked like a thief, "Did those two old men ask about us?"


    "When I came down, they were already busy in the kitchen."


    Wu Yue looked the two of them around, Gu Juan''s eye circles were a little red, but judging by her expression, she seemed to have thought about it.


    No fear of pregnancy before.


    Look at Liang Jing again, sitting on the sofa drinking tea leisurely, but those who are familiar with Liang Jing can tell at a glance that something is wrong with him.


    The usual Liang Jing, how could he ever be so silent.


    The expressions of these two people are completely in sharp contrast.


    It is not difficult to imagine that Liang Jing must have caught the rabbit and missed it, and was scratched.


    Hearing that both of them were in the kitchen, Gu Juan breathed a sigh of relief, "The two menopausal aunts can be regarded as getting together, after we finish eating, we should go to bed quickly, otherwise our ears will be nagged. "


    Wu Yue chuckled, "I don''t know if the cocoon will come out, but if your mother hears your words, your ears will be twisted, and you will definitely not be able to escape."


    "Wu Yue." As soon as Wu Yue finished speaking, Ruan Mengya''s voice came from the door.


    As soon as the three people in the living room looked up, they saw Ruan Mengya and Jiang Miaofen walking in together.


    "Auntie."


    Wu Yue and Gu Juan called out at the same time.


    "Gu Juan is back today?"


    Jiang Miaofen walked directly to Gu Juan, sat beside her with a smile, "Where''s your mother?"


    "My mother and auntie are in the kitchen."


    "Which aunt?" Jiang Miaofen said, her eyes fell on Liang Jing again, "Who is this?"


    "It''s Aunt Liu from Uncle Liang''s family." Gu Juan introduced Liang Jing again as she spoke, "This is brother Liang Jing from Aunt Liu''s family."


    "Oh, Liang Jing has grown up so much, you see, I am an old woman, my eyes are not working well, so I didn''t recognize it."


    As soon as she heard that it was Liang Jing, the smile on Jiang Miaofen''s face deepened.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 855： stake

    Chapter 855 Shareholding


    Liang Jing was in a bad mood at first and didn''t want to talk, but when the elders called the call, he could only bite the bullet and deal with it.


    Jiang Miaofen chatted with Gu Juan for a while, and chatted with Liang Jing for a while, ignoring Wu Yue''s meaning the whole time.


    Ruan Mengya looked at Wu Yue apologetically. Ruan Mengya still knew what kind of person her grandmother was.


    On the first day when she came here, grandma had nagged in front of her, saying that the Gu family was good in everything, except that her eyes were not very good at picking a daughter-in-law.


    Gu Cheng looks talented, but he found an embroidered pillow that only knows how to eat and looks good. He is really blind. Anyway, what he said is all about Wu Yue who looks down on him.


    But Ruan Mengya didn''t think so. She got in touch with Wu Yue and thought Wu Yue was amazing, not like what grandma said.


    Receiving Ruan Mengya''s gaze, Wu Yue shook her head indifferently.


    She doesn''t rely on Jiang Miaofen for food, she doesn''t need her to look up to her at all.


    Jiang Miaofen ignored her, just as she wanted, she didn''t want to deal with Jiang Miaofen yet.


    "By the way, I forgot to introduce you. This is my granddaughter Mengya, who just graduated from **** University." Jiang Miaofen chatted with the two of them for a few words, and then introduced Ruan Mengya to Liang Jing, "You haven''t met yet pass?"


    Liang Jing followed Jiang Miaofen''s words and said: "Graduates from XX University must have been assigned a good job!" XX University is very famous, and the students who can enter that university are all top-notch.


    "Mengya didn''t want to cause trouble for the party, so she found a job by herself." Jiang Miaofen''s words were all about showing off.


    Ruan Mengya was a little embarrassed to be told, and her grandmother''s showing off was too obvious.


    Wu Yue listened to Jiang Miaofen''s words and smiled without saying a word, she was just an old lady with high eyesight and low hands.


    Gu Juan didn''t like Jiang Miaofen very much either, so she moved her buttocks and sat in front of Wu Yue, which happened to be a vacant seat.


    Jiang Miaofen was not too polite, she took Ruan Mengya and sat down, then took Ruan Mengya''s awkward hand, and chatted with Liang Jing, chatting back and forth, talking about Ruan Mengya''s past.


    Ruan Mengya looked at Gu Juan and Wu Yue in embarrassment.


    Gu Juan didn''t find anything, but Wu Yue discovered Jiang Miaofen''s intentions, but Ruan Mengya''s gaze didn''t stay on Liang Jing, obviously she didn''t have much feeling for Liang Jing.


    Wu Yue felt relieved, Liang Jing is her and Gu Cheng''s promising future brother-in-law, and she doesn''t want someone like Zhou Jing to appear again.


    Jiang Miaofen chatted with Liang Jing for a while, thought about the purpose of coming this time, then turned to look at Gu Juan again.


    Yi Lao said: "Gu Juan, I heard that you opened a underwear store and the business is good. Do you have any plans to open another branch? Let me tell you! This business is like eating. Eating alone is boring. Let''s eat together. It tastes delicious..."


    Only halfway through, Wu Yue understood what Jiang Miaofen meant. Did Jiang Miaofen want Ruan Mengya to invest in their underwear store?


    I don''t know who gave her such a big face to make such a request.


    The sales of their store have gradually improved. When it was difficult, they did not recruit people to buy shares. Who would be stupid enough to give others a share of the fruit when it is growing?


    Wu Yue secretly pinched Gu Juan, almost crying out in pain. Her expression was distorted, she gritted her teeth and interrupted Jiang Miaofen, "Auntie, please be straightforward! It''s too euphemistic for me to understand."


    Being interrupted, Jiang Miaofen didn''t get angry, but smiled more amiably.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 856： uneducated people

    Chapter 856 Uneducated people


    "I want Mengya to become a shareholder of your underwear store." Jiang Miaofen put on a look of caring for you: "You are in school now, so you don''t have much time to visit the store anyway, Mengya graduated from XX University..."


    "Grandma, what are you talking about?"


    Ruan Mengya couldn''t listen anymore, so she interrupted Jiang Miaofen directly, "I don''t know how to do business, what kind of stock do I invest in!"


    Ruan Mengya is not very sociable, she knows what she is, and she can do things well if she is asked to do business, she really has no talent in this area.


    Besides, Wu Yue and Gu Juan worked hard to open this store. She didn''t do anything, just took out some money and waited for more money. She couldn''t do such a thing.


    Jiang Miaofen glared at Ruan Mengya, not looking at who she was doing for.


    Owning shares and earning money in the future can only hold your head up and straighten your waist at your in-laws�� house, so that you won��t be looked down upon.


    "If you invest in shares, can you also help Gu Juan?"


    When Gu Juan heard this, she quickly answered, "The store is a partnership between Wu Yue and I, and Wu Yue is watching when I go to school, so I don''t need help." Her tone was not very good.


    They even sent their ideas to their store, it was unbearable.


    "I have found out what is going on with Wu Yue''s mother''s family. The money is not paid by your family. After all, this is still your Gu family''s shop."


    When Gu Juan heard what Jiang Miaofen said, she immediately wanted to complain about Wu Yue.


    Before Gu Juan opened her mouth, Wu Yue said, "It is indeed the shop of the Gu family, and I am the daughter-in-law of the Gu family, so it is perfect for me to look at this shop."


    Her voice is faint, no emotion can be heard, but everyone who knows Wu Yue knows that Wu Yue is about to lose her temper.


    Jiang Miaofen didn''t expect Wu Yue to speak so sharply, and she didn''t save face for her aunt at all.


    But Jiang Miaofen is not a vegetarian either, she doesn''t pay attention to a little girl who speaks sharply.


    When her father brought Mr. Gu to fight the Japanese devils, not to mention her, even Wu Jianhua was not born yet.


    "I''ve heard about your past. You haven''t gone to school, so you can''t manage the store well! Now that you''re still pregnant, let..."


    Before Jiang Miaofen could finish speaking, Ruan Mengya stood up, "Grandma, I''m not feeling well, I''m going back first."


    Unable to stop Jiang Miaofen, Ruan Mengya nodded apologetically to Wu Yue and Gu Juan, then turned and walked out.


    Ruan Mengya left as soon as she said that, Jiang Miaofen was very angry when she saw this, but because of Liang Jing''s presence, she still suppressed her anger.


    She stood up tremblingly, "Gu Juan, Mengya is not feeling well. I''ll go back and see her. I''ll leave after you talk to your mother."


    Wu Yue smiled very politely, "Auntie, go slowly, it''s inconvenient for me to be pregnant, so I won''t see you off."


    If Jiang Miaofen was three-point angry when Ruan Mengya left, now that she heard Wu Yue''s words, her anger soared to ten-point.


    Jiang Miaofen shook her hands angrily, snorted, and walked out.


    After taking two steps, she suddenly muttered to herself, "Meng Ya, this child, has only been with uneducated people for two days, and she has become so ignorant."


    Old man Gu is not at home, otherwise Jiang Miaofen would not just leave today, she must let Wu Yue know the consequences of disrespecting the old man.


    She and Shen Xiumei have nothing on the surface, but in private, they don''t see each other, so after coming for so long, she has no intention of going to the kitchen to see Shen Xiumei.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 857： The old lady is gone?

    Chapter 857 The old lady is gone?


    Jiang Miaofen''s figure just disappeared at the door, Gu Juan said very relieved.


    "Wu Yue, did you see that my aunt''s hands were shaking just now."


    "I always think about the pie in the sky when I have nothing to do. I have a good breath and a longer memory."


    "She left too fast, it''s cheap for her, and I haven''t said much yet."


    Liang Jing, who had been watching the battle without saying a word, felt uncomfortable when he saw Gu Juan''s indignation because of Wu Yue.


    Thinking of Jiang Miaofen just now, she obviously wanted to introduce Ruan Mengya to him, but Gu Juan didn''t seem to respond, Liang Jing was about to be hurt internally.


    Although he is not as handsome as Gu Cheng, he is not far behind. In the circle of celebrities in City A, he can still be ranked on the list. How come Gu Juan hasn''t noticed it for so many years?


    Wu Yue and Gu Juan didn''t pay attention to Liang Jing at all. Gu Juan poured three cups of tea and talked about Jiang Miaofen''s evil deeds while drinking.


    Wu Yue found that she seemed to be infected by Gu Juan with a bit of magic. She listened to Gu Juan chirping Jiang Miaofen, she listened with gusto.


    Shen Xiumei came out of the kitchen wearing an apron, but she didn''t see Jiang Miaofen after scanning around, she said: "The old lady is gone?"


    Wu Yue didn''t expect Shen Xiumei to say such a sentence as soon as she said it, almost spouting tea, but after she realized it, she nodded and said, "Let''s go."


    "Did she say what she was doing here?" Shen Xiumei took off her scarf, put it on the table, and sat to Wu Yue''s left.


    "I want Ruan Mengling to take a stake in our underwear store." Wu Yue didn''t hide it either.


    From what Shen Xiumei said just now, Wu Yue has already heard that Shen Xiumei has a lot of opinions on Jiang Miaofen.


    "The old woman, you can really think about it." Shen Xiumei became angry when she heard it, "You didn''t agree, did you?"


    Before Wu Yue could speak, Gu Juan answered the question first, "Of course I didn''t agree."


    "Fortunately, I didn''t agree." Shen Xiumei breathed a sigh of relief, and began to talk about Jiang Miaofen''s temper.


    "Jiang Miaofen, an old woman, was restless when she was young, if Meng Ya is allowed to join in, she will definitely dictate the direction of the store in a short time.


    She used to not treat herself as an outsider, and came to the house to make irresponsible remarks. Now she still wants to talk about my daughter-in-law, and she also takes a mirror to see who she is. "


    Back when Shen Xiumei was young and just married, she had known Jiang Miaofen for a while, and Jiang Miaofen had spoken ill of her a lot at that time.


    It''s okay to always pick on the old lady in front of her, so even after so many years, Shen Xiumei still doesn''t have a good impression of Jiang Miaofen.


    "Jiang Miaofen has a good relationship with grandma?"


    Knowing that the relationship between Shen Xiumei and Jiang Miaofen is not good, Wu Yue didn''t bother to call her aunt, so she just called her by her name.


    When Shen Xiumei heard Wu Yue calling Jiang Miaofen''s name, not only did she not say Wu Yue, but she also felt very relieved, "It''s not only good, both of you can change clothes, just because she and your grandma said bad things about me, which made your grandma Always picking on me."


    Speaking of the past, Shen Xiumei couldn''t stop.


    "Let me tell you, when the old woman comes next time, if you don''t like to hear what she says, you can just push back, don''t be afraid of getting angry with her, the old woman can be patient."


    "There is no one who teaches daughters and daughters-in-law like this." Liu Yuping walked out of the kitchen with a smile, "Okay, stop chatting and come over to eat."


    As he spoke, Liu Yuping greeted Liang Jing, "Liang Jing, come quickly and serve the dishes."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 858： Marriage is up to you

    Chapter 858 Marriage is decided by oneself


    In the Gu family, the five of them were eating happily, but Jiang Miaofen, who lived next door, was furious.


    "Meng Ya, I asked you to spend more time with Gu Juan, not Wu Yue. Just like her, you have been spoiled by her."


    Where did Mengya not give her face so much before?


    Made her unable to step down in front of the younger generation, and was even laughed at by a silly girl.


    "Grandma, let''s not talk about whether people agree or not. The key point is that I am not suitable for business. Why do you have such an idea? You didn''t discuss it with me in advance."


    If she knew that Jiang Miaofen had this idea, she would not agree to anything, "And Wu Yue, she is very good, I like playing with her very much, don''t say that about her."


    Among the women she knows, Wu Yue is the most powerful she has ever seen.


    After getting along with each other these days, Ruan Mengya discovered that there are many advantages in Wu Yue that she yearns for.


    As written in the book, she is independent and eye-catching, does not depend on men to live, and her thinking is still very advanced.


    There is no idea that a woman is inferior to a man. If she hadn''t met in reality, Ruan Mengya would never have believed that Wu Yue, who had never read a book, would have such insights and thoughts.


    Jiang Miaofen said angrily: "I have raised you for so many years, and now you are angry with me because of a wild girl you just met for a few days?"


    Jiang Miaofen coughed heavily, she didn''t expect Wu Yue to have such a big influence on Ruan Mengya.


    She felt as if the crops she had planted so hard had been taken away by someone.


    I feel even more displeased with Wu Yue in my heart.


    Seeing Jiang Miaofen coughing, Ruan Mengya''s heart softened, she quickly helped her to sit on the stool, and her tone softened a bit, "Grandma, Wu Yue is very kind and treats me well, why do you treat her so well?" What about opinions?"


    "I''m old, your wings are hardened when you grow up, you don''t listen to what I say, in your heart, what you say is not as good as an outsider."


    "Grandma, I know you are doing it for my own good, but I have indeed grown up, and I can tell the difference between good and bad."


    Jiang Miaofen raised Ruan Mengya, and she has a good understanding of her temperament. She looks gentle, but Xinli is very assertive about things.


    Although she was angry, she also knew that no matter how much she said now, it would only make Ruan Mengya feel that since she was targeting Wu Yue, it would be better to slowly find a way to alienate the relationship between the two of them in the future.


    Thinking about this, Jiang Miaofen sighed, and patted Ruan Mengya''s arm, "Let''s not talk about Wu Yue now, tell grandma, what do you think of Liang Jing?"


    "I just saw this side, so I don''t know how he is." When she was in the Gu family, Ruan Mengya had already guessed Jiang Miaofen''s thoughts. The red line is over, I don''t want to find a partner yet."


    What she wants to find is someone who can cherish her heart.


    It was not a matchmaker''s marriage. When she was a child, she went back occasionally, and it was not uncommon to see her parents quarreling, especially when she saw her father doing something, she would cower in a corner in fright every time.


    When she grew up, she was thinking that she must find someone who is a gentleman and does not have the old concept of male superiority and inferiority to marry.


    Ruan Mengya''s words did not stop Jiang Miaofen''s thoughts, "I didn''t ask you to marry him now, you can do it first."


    "Grandma, in the new society, marriage is decided by oneself."


    What Ruan Mengya meant, it was obvious that she didn''t want Jiang Miaofen to interfere in her marriage.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 859： Then Ill find someone to do business with

    Chapter 859 Then I will find someone to do business with


    "Aren''t I doing it for your own good?" Jiang Miaofen nodded Ruan Mengya''s forehead with hatred, "What do you young people talk about, love, love, can you eat it? I''m getting old now, no Make arrangements for you, I won''t be able to close my eyes even if I die."


    Ruan Mengya tilted her head back after being hit, but she didn''t get angry, "Grandma, you will live a long life, why don''t you say those unlucky things?"


    "If you really want grandma to live a few more years, promise grandma to have a good time with Liang Jing." As long as Ruan Mengya nods, she has to let the two of them come together even if she doesn''t want her old face.


    Although the Liang family is not as good as the Gu family, it is one of the few in City A. Besides, Liang Jing is so young now that he has taken this position, and it will definitely be even more unusual in the future.


    The granddaughter is so capable in marrying, and she will feel honored when she goes out in the future.


    "I don''t want to be an official. My heart hangs every day. I like a peaceful life." Ruan Mengya expressed her thoughts.


    "Why are you so worthless?" Jiang Miaofen pulled her face and scolded: "If you don''t look for an official, then what are you looking for? Do you want to find someone who farms in the countryside? Let me tell you, if you dare to find someone If you are in the country, I will kill you with one head."


    Ruan Mengya saw Jiang Miaofen''s seriousness, and didn''t want to be angry with her anymore, so she tentatively said, "Then I''ll find someone to do business with."


    "It''s even worse to do business." Jiang Miaofen objected even more seriously.


    "Then you still let me do business?" Isn''t this only allowed to set fires by state officials, but not to allow people to light lamps?


    "Can you do the same?" Jiang Miaofen said in a high-sounding manner, "You are investing in shares, just waiting for the money to be distributed, and you are not trying to be an unscrupulous businessman yourself. With money, you can also have some confidence in your in-law''s house in the future. "


    Hearing that Jiang Miaofen knew that she could get a share of money for nothing by investing in shares, and even made her feel like a stock, Ruan Mengya felt even more disdainful of Jiang Miaofen''s approach.


    Immediately, she refuted her words again, Jiang Miaofen became even angrier. For so many years, Ruan Mengya almost followed her, and she only knew Wu Yue for a few days, so she was so disobedient.


    If she had known her for a longer time, wouldn''t she even deny this grandma?


    The conversation between the two ended up being unhappy, and Ruan Mengya was determined not to compromise on the matter with Liang Jing.


    This is a lifetime thing, she has her own ideas.


    The Gu family, after dinner, Liu Yuping and Liang Jing didn''t leave, and stayed directly.


    Liu Yuping was leaving the day after tomorrow, so she and Shen Xiumei sat on the sofa in the living room, as if they planned to chat all night.


    That''s not enough, the two of them even pulled Gu Juan and Liang Jing, but Liang Jing didn''t care, Gu Juan rolled her eyes, but she couldn''t hold back Shen Xiumei.


    Wu Yue was pregnant and couldn''t stay up late. After taking a bath, she went upstairs to go to bed.


    Lying on the bed was fine, Wu Yue just stared at her stomach, and now her stomach is growing very fast, and it is a little bigger than before.


    Since the fetal movement was discovered that day, the stomach has started to move several times in the past few days, and it has become more and more frequent.


    After being separated from Gu Cheng for so long, she suddenly found that she missed Gu Cheng a little, and she couldn''t help counting the days when Gu Cheng would come back, wondering if he would suddenly appear in front of her bed one night like before.


    But after thinking about it, Wu Yue still knows intellectually that it will take at least one more month for Gu Cheng to come back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 860： Gu Cheng

    Chapter 860 Gu Cheng


    In the mountain forest, the faint moonlight shone down, as if the light had been sucked away by a black hole, and it didn''t play the role of lighting at all.


    "Captain, the first team has set up an ambush two kilometers ahead, the second team is now advancing secretly, and the third team is about one mile behind the first team, planning to catch the cicada and the oriole behind."


    Liu Sixi wore a hat made of weeds and ran to Gu Cheng to report the situation.


    "Continue to observe and report." Gu Cheng looked solemn, without the slightest emotion in his eyes, like a wolf in the deep forest, dominating everything.


    When Heping is facing Wu Yue, he is like two people.


    "Yes."


    Received the order, Liu Sixi swished and ran away.


    Everyone is whispering in private that the group leader hasn''t seen his sister-in-law for a long time, and the mental strength is not enough, and now they are training them to death.


    During this period, in order to take more time to rest every day, they worked desperately to complete the task.


    Every time, everyone felt that it was the limit of the body, but on the second day, when the training was intensified, they discovered that they could continue to refresh the limit.


    The days are repeated like this, they are really tired, and they don''t even have time to think about their daughter-in-law.


    Everyone will curse before going to bed, this is really not a life for people, I really want to end it soon.


    However, I have to say that although everyone in the training wanted to cry and scold their mothers, everyone''s abilities have improved by more than one level.


    Really painful and happy.


    It was late at night with heavy dew, and the coat was slightly damp. At night, Gu Cheng''s clothes were hardly dry.


    His hand reached into his trouser pocket, and his thumb gently rubbed against a piece of paper money wrapped in tape. In the dark night like ink, the expression in his eyes gradually softened.


    No one knows, compared to these soldiers, he is the one who is most looking forward to, the one who will end this training earlier.


    As long as he thinks of Wu Yue alone, with a big belly, and no one to help him up when he goes to the toilet at night, he feels a throbbing pain in his heart.


    Wishing to fly back directly, even if it was just to take a look at her.


    Maybe it''s people who miss each other and can cherish each other. Wu Yue actually dreamed of Gu Cheng that night.


    She dreamed that Gu Cheng was holding a gun, ambushing in a wilderness full of withered grass, scanning sharply the group of enemies that were getting closer and closer in front of him.


    After the enemy leader came within his shooting range, he shot the man in the head, and she woke up at the sound of the gunshot.


    After breakfast, Liu Yuping had nothing to do at home, so she didn''t leave. Wu Yue and Gu Juan took Liang Jing''s car and went directly to the factory.


    Arrived at the factory, Wu Yue and Gu Juan got out of the car, Liang Jing did not leave directly, but opened the car door and asked, "When are you going back? If I have time then, I will pick you up."


    Although Gu Juan poked his heart, after a night of recuperation, Liang Jing has been revived with full blood.


    Wu Yuedao: "It''s not sure yet, anyway, it''s not far away, so let''s walk back by ourselves when the time comes."


    "Okay, the police station still has something to do, I''m leaving first." After greeting the two, Liang Jing drove away.


    Wu Yue and Gu Juan went directly to Zhao Yang''s office. As soon as they approached the door, they heard Zhou Jing scolding Ruan Mengya from inside.


    "Why don''t you pay attention, if there is no Zhang Wanjin, do you know how much loss the factory will suffer this time?"


    Zhou Jing''s tone was not very good, she sounded like a proprietress.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 861： Whose responsibility

    Chapter 861 Who is responsible


    "I wrote two hundred, I remember it very clearly."


    Ruan Mengya didn''t cry because she was scolded, but firmly believed in what she did.


    It was her first time to open a list, so pay special attention, the total quantity written on her list was two hundred.


    Zhou Jing smiled angrily, folded her arms on her chest, leaned back on the desk, looked at Ruan Mengya, "There are two thousand written in black and white on the list, how can you make me believe what you said."


    Ruan Mengya bit her lip and wanted to refute, but she couldn''t. She remembered it clearly, but she had no evidence.


    On this list, there were several zeros on the list for no reason. She just came to work in the factory for a few days, and she didn''t offend anyone. She really couldn''t figure out who would hurt her like this.


    Seeing Ruan Mengya speechless, standing in the corner, Zhang Wanjin, who had always been a transparent person, a calculating look flashed in his eyes.


    Seeing that Ruan Mengya didn''t speak, Zhou Jing spoke again, "We found out about this early, and it didn''t cause any loss to the factory. I just want to remind you to be careful when doing things, but you are a dead duck with a stubborn mouth and won''t admit it when you make a mistake. The attitude is really not good."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Jing suddenly thought of Wu Yue''s figure, and she suddenly said: "If Wu Yue knows that you are like this, you must be very disappointed!"


    I''ve always been self-confident and smart, but it''s not the same as seeing the wrong person?


    Zhou Jing suddenly wanted to see Wu Yue''s expression knowing this.


    Ruan Mengya paused for a moment, then said: "If Wu Yue were here, she would definitely believe me." Her voice was not loud, but her tone was very certain.


    "You haven''t known Wu Yue for long, have you?" Zhou Jing smiled sarcastically, "Do you think Wu Yue will believe the facts, or believe you?"


    What is written in black and white, even if Wu Yue is here, can it still change the facts?


    Ruan Mengya was a little uncertain when she heard the words, she pursed her lips, "At least Wu Yue won''t just check everything out and conclude that something is wrong with me."


    "The facts are already clear, how do you want to find out?"


    As soon as Zhou Jing finished speaking, Wu Yue''s voice came from the office door, "What facts do you understand?"


    Then, Wu Yue and Gu Juan walked in together.


    "Wu Yue." Seeing Wu Yue coming, Ruan Mengya was happy at first, and then lowered her head a little embarrassed.


    Speaking of it, she is two or three years older than Wu Yue, but in terms of social experience, she is not two or three years behind Wu Yue.


    Now that this happened not long after arriving at the factory, I don''t know if Wu Yue will find her troublesome.


    When Zhou Jing saw Wu Yue, a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. She was still thinking that Wu Yue was not here, which was a pity.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Yue came.


    As happy as Zhou Jing, there is also Zhang Wanjin, who has made great contributions to the factory. He was still thinking about how to let Wu Yue know his contribution.


    Now Wu Yue is here, just as he wants.


    "Mengya, what''s the matter, is someone bullying you?" Gu Juan walked up to Ruan Mengya, leaning towards Zhou Jing as if supporting her, and said, "Don''t be afraid, tell us what happened."


    "Let me talk!" Zhou Jing took the words before Ruan Mengya could speak.


    "Before I came, I asked Meng Ya to help sign a pick-up bill. The number of pieces on the bill was clearly 200 pieces in total, but when it was delivered to the place where the goods were moved, it became 2,000 pieces."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 862： Zhou Jing is late

    Chapter 862 Zhou Jing is late


    "There are several colors with one zero added, and the total number has become 2,000 pieces. Fortunately, Zhang Wanjin found something wrong and showed it to me, so I found out. If Zhang Wanjin didn''t find something wrong, this batch of goods would be sent out. , the factory will lose money..."


    "I will calculate the loss, you don''t need to talk about it." Wu Yue interrupted Zhou Jing.


    Just now she and Gu Juan listened outside for a while, and what Zhou Jing said, Wu Yue has figured out what happened.


    Zhou Jing was not angry when she was interrupted, and smiled with a corner of her mouth, "Meng Ya said that the total amount of the list she opened was two thousand, and she was just waiting for you to come and clear her innocence. Let''s see what happened to this matter." Let''s deal with it!"


    She put down her arms, pulled a chair directly and sat down, and began to flip through the ledger, as if she stayed out of the matter, as if she didn''t care about anything, let go of it, and left it all to Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue ignored Zhou Jing, and said directly: "Wait what I ask, you remember what to answer."


    Among the people in this office, Wu Yue is the most qualified to speak, so of course she will not delay handling this matter.


    Wu Yue looked at Ruan Mengya, "Isn''t Zhou Jing responsible for signing and billing? Why are you today?"


    Zhou Jing is in charge of receiving and issuing orders, Zhang Wanjin is in charge of distribution and delivery, and Ruan Mengya is in charge of counting the number of underwear colors in the warehouse.


    I have to say that Wu Yue''s question was directly on the key point. As soon as she said this, Zhou Jing''s face changed slightly.


    "When the merchant came today, Zhou Jing hadn''t come yet." Ruan Mengya told the truth.


    "What time did the merchant come?"


    Wu Yue actually already had the answer in her heart, and she asked this question just for Zhou Jing to listen to.


    These merchants know their working hours, and it is impossible not to come when they are working.


    "Around seven forty."


    "What time did you sign the bill?"


    "I signed the bill around eighth. They waited for Zhou Jing for more than ten minutes and were in a hurry to leave, so I went to sign the bill."


    "What time did Zhou Jing come?"


    "Come around eight ten."


    When she heard Zhou Jing''s arrival, Wu Yue smiled slightly, but Zhou Jing''s complexion was already very ugly, completely gone from her previous leisurely state.


    "Go to work at 7:30, you didn''t come until 8:10, and now it''s only 8:30, so you came 20 minutes earlier than us!" Gu Juan said angrily.


    How about being the boss lady? Come whenever you want.


    Zhou Jing clenched her fingers slightly, but did not refute Gu Juan''s words.


    She is working here now, and it is indeed her fault that she came to work 40 minutes late.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhou Jing opened her mouth, "Being late for work is my problem. I will deduct my lateness money when calculating my salary."


    Wu Yue didn''t answer Zhou Jing''s words, Zhao Yang had the final say on whether to deduct salary or not.


    But from the fact that she was late, Zhou Jing couldn''t stay out of it.


    She looked at Zhang Wanjin, "How did you find out that there is something wrong with this manifest?"


    Zhang Wanjin was distracted because he found that Wu Yue was smarter than he thought and might not be as easy to win as he thought. When he heard Wu Yue call him, he was stunned for a moment.


    After reacting, he hurriedly said: "When the merchant came, I saw it.


    I distributed his goods before, each time one or two hundred pieces, but this time I suddenly found that I need to take two thousand pieces.


    I felt something was wrong, so I showed it to Zhou Jing, and then Zhou Jing checked it with the original list and found the problem. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 863： How to increase joy

    Chapter 863 The method of increasing joy


    Wu Yue didn''t say anything, and turned to look at Ruan Mengya again, "Mengya, you''ve checked the list you made, it''s correct, isn''t it?"


    Ruan Mengya confirmed without any hesitation: "The order I made is for two hundred pieces."


    Wu Yue nodded, and concluded: "The quantity of the original order brought by the customer is correct. Zhou Jing is not here, and the order has only passed through the hands of two people. Therefore, it is not only Mengya who may be responsible for this matter, Zhang Wanjin It''s also possible."


    At the end, Wu Yue''s gaze was directly fixed on Zhang Wanjin.


    There is no camera yet, otherwise, there is no need to be so troublesome, just wipe it, and all monsters and ghosts will have to show their original shape.


    Zhang Wanjin felt guilty for a while when Wu saw it, and turned to look like he had been wronged by the sky, "I haven''t touched the order, I''m just in charge of distribution, and it''s not good for me to touch the order. If something goes wrong, I still have a responsibility, I really haven''t touched the list."


    "Zhang Wanjin has no reason to move the order." Zhou Jing said helping Zhang Wanjin.


    Gu Juan snorted, "No reason doesn''t mean he''s not suspected."


    Ruan Mengya continued, "I agree with Gu Juan''s words, there is no reason, and it is not ruled out that he is suspected."


    Before Wu Yue said this, Ruan Mengya hadn''t thought about Zhang Wanjin, but now that Wu Yue reminded her, Ruan Mengya also suspected Zhang Wanjin.


    Although she didn''t know what his purpose was, she was right, she was 100% sure, so the problem, obviously, was only Zhang Wanjin.


    Seeing that the three of them doubted themselves, Zhang Wanjin was sweating a little on his brow, and was about to explain again.


    Suddenly there was a pleasantly surprised voice at the door, "Gu Juan, Wu Yue, you are here."


    He was looking forward to it day and night, but he didn''t see Gu Juan. He didn''t expect that she would appear in front of him all of a sudden, and Zhao Yang couldn''t be happier.


    Big white teeth, shining brightly, made Zhou Jing feel very uncomfortable.


    "What''s wrong?" After being surprised, Zhao Yang realized something was wrong, "Why are you standing here?"


    "It''s like this..." Zhou Jing told the whole thing. In her words, she didn''t just say intentional or unintentional. She felt that this was Ruan Mengya''s mistake.


    Zhao Yang''s gaze swept around Ruan Mengya and Zhang Wanjin.


    He has a good impression of Zhang Wanjin, especially the workshop management has exaggerated in front of him more than once. Zhang Wanjin is steadfast and diligent in doing things, which makes him feel that he has recruited the right person.


    Moreover, Zhang Wanjin has no reason to do this, he made a mistake, but he is still a hero.


    Comparatively speaking, Ruan Mengya made mistakes in the list more frequently.


    But the posture of Wu Yue and Gu Juan is obviously to protect Ruan Mengya. After finally coming to the factory once, he can''t make Gu Juan angry again.


    After thinking for a while, Zhao Yang looked directly at Liang Jing, "I can''t tell who is responsible for this matter for a while, it''s not good to blame anyone, anyway, there is no loss, everyone pay attention next time, forget it this time. "


    The more he talked, the more Zhao Yang felt that this was the best way to do it. Anyway, nothing happened, and everyone was happy with how it was handled.


    In order not to let Gu Juan feel that he was biased towards Zhou Jing, he finally said to Zhou Jing: "Zhou Jing, you are responsible for being 40 minutes late. Be careful next time. If something like this happens again, your wages will be deducted."


    "Boss, I''ll go to work first."


    Zhang Wanjin is very discerning. At this time, this is the best way to deal with him. As for the credit or something, it is impossible to have it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 864： Liang Jing must have worked hard in it

    Chapter 864 Liang Jing must have worked hard in it


    Seeing this, Zhao Yang was even more satisfied with Zhang Wanjin.


    Wu Yue frowned, trying to say something, but finally held back.


    Now there is no camera, and they don''t have the ability to identify notes. Even if they know that Zhang Wanjin has tampered with it, it is useless without evidence.


    Besides, Zhao Yang believed in Zhang Wanjin so much, it was not worthwhile to create a estrangement with Zhao Yang because of this.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Wu Yue could only give up the pursuit.


    Ruan Mengya also knows that there is no way to do it now. Although it is not her problem that it is not washed out, it at least proves that Wu Yue and Gu Juan are willing to believe her.


    That was enough to make her happy.


    Gu Juan was very upset. In her opinion, Zhao Yang was helping Zhou Jing, but she was not from this factory, she was just a bystander, and she was the one who had the least right to speak.


    I have no choice but to bear it angrily.


    In contrast, Zhou Jing was very happy in her heart. Although Zhao Yang scolded her, it can be seen from the handling of the matter that Zhao Yang believed her words.


    Originally, Wu Yue came to the factory to stay for a while, but after doing these things, she was not in the mood to stay any longer, so she agreed with Gu Juan to go shopping together.


    "I''ll take you there! I just happen to have nothing to do now."


    Seeing that Gu Juan was going to leave, Zhao Yang was very disappointed. He didn''t even have time to say a word to Gu Juan. If this continues, even if Gu Juan still has a little affection for her, it will fade with time.


    "No need, we can go by ourselves." Before Wu Yue could speak, Gu Juan rejected Zhao Yang, and then dragged Wu Yue away.


    Out of the factory, seeing Gu Juan pouted, Wu Yue turned her head and asked, "Miss Gu, are you angry?"


    Gu Juan looked puzzled, "Wu Yue, do you feel that Zhao Yang has changed? It''s all wrong."


    Wu Yue thought about the wording for a while, and said: "On the way of growing up, you will meet different people, be influenced by different people, and change. It is inevitable."


    "Then you can''t distinguish between right and wrong! They''re all fools."


    Wu Yue chuckled, "Even in the era of imperial power, Zhao Yang is at most a noble son, what a fool!"


    Gu Juan''s temper has always been quick to go and go, and she walked and talked with Wu Yue, and she quickly forgot about those unhappy things.


    In the office, Zhao Yang sat on a chair and stared at the door with a disappointed face. He knew that it was impossible for him and Gu Juan, but he was unwilling and always wanted to save it.


    But I don''t know what method to use.


    "Are you unhappy about Gu Juan''s affairs?" Zhou Jing poured a cup of boiling water and put it opposite Zhao Yang.


    Zhao Yang rubbed his face with both hands, took a sip of water, and sighed, "Gu Juan really doesn''t seem to have any feelings for me now."


    Zhou Jing''s eyelids drooped slightly, a wry smile curled up at the corner of her mouth, which was quickly hidden, and she seemed to say unintentionally, "Gu Juan seems to be moving forward with Liang Jing now."


    Zhao Yang held the cup tightly, gritted his teeth and said, "Gu Juan has such a big opinion on me, Liang Jing must have put in a lot of effort in it."


    He just lied to Gu Juan in good faith, there was no betrayal at all, but Gu Juan wanted to break up with him because of this, and she was so determined.


    If Liang Jing didn��t say anything about him in it, he wouldn��t believe it even if he was killed.


    Zhou Jing said: "I think it is very likely that Gu Juan and Liang Jing will be together in the future. The two of them have a very good friendship. When Gu Juan was young, she always ran behind Liang Jing''s ass."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 865： Courtesy 1

    Chapter 865 Courtesy 1


    Zhao Yang retorted disapprovingly, "Liang Jing likes Gu Juan, but it doesn''t mean that Gu Juan also likes Liang Jing. Otherwise, why aren''t the two together now?"


    "That girl Gu Juan is innocent, but she is very assertive about emotional matters." Zhou Jing said this, paused, and then said, "I think that even if they are not together, you and Gu Juan will really be together in the future. It''s unlikely."


    Zhao Yang didn''t say a word, his expression was a little lonely, his originally sunny face was now full of sadness.


    Zhou Jing held back for a while, but finally couldn''t hold back, and said, "It''s impossible for the two of you after all, so you haven''t thought about anything else? Maybe when you look back, you will find that there is someone more suitable for you than Gu Juan."


    Zhao Yang didn''t think deeply about Zhou Jing''s words, and said directly: "I don''t want to know who is suitable for me, all I know is that I just like Gu Juan."


    Zhou Jing''s complexion changed slightly, and she felt very uncomfortable.


    She really couldn''t figure it out, how could Gu Juan be better than her?


    Gu Juan''s innocence, in her eyes, is stupid. Gu Juan is the kind of person who can only be kept at home to watch like a canary, and is of no use at all.


    And she is the one who can help Zhao Yang and is more suitable to be with Zhao Yang. Zhou Jing can''t figure out what Zhao Yang likes about Gu Juan.


    The office dropped a needle in silence for a while, and the sound could be heard.


    After an unknown amount of time, there was a ''Dangdang'' knock on the door.


    Zhao Yang regained consciousness and sat up straight, "The door is unlocked, come in."


    "Boss." Zhang Wanjin walked in, clutching his left arm.


    "What''s the matter?" After Zhao Yang asked, he noticed Zhang Wanjin''s arm, and couldn''t help asking, "What''s wrong with the arm?"


    "When I was moving the goods just now, I twisted my arm." Zhang Wanjin said honestly, "I, I want to ask for half a day off."


    "Okay, don''t take it to heart about what happened in the morning, you won''t deduct your salary today, you should have a good rest."


    Zhao Yang thought that Zhang Wanjin had accidentally sprained his arm because he was worried about what happened in the morning, so he agreed to Zhang Wanjin''s request for leave without asking any further questions.


    "thank you boss."


    Hearing that there is still salary to be paid on vacation, Zhang Wanjin was overjoyed, "Then the boss, I will go out first."


    After saying hello, Zhang Wanjin closed the office door and left.


    He took the umbrella he borrowed from the workshop manager and walked to the gate of the factory.


    It was a sunny day, but now it started to rain lightly.


    Zhang Wanjin was holding an umbrella, walking fast, shaking his left hand, and he looked like he was sprained.


    He didn''t go back to the rented house, but went directly to the direction of the mall.


    "Wu Yue, what do you mean it''s raining? It''s raining!" Gu Juan stood under the eaves of a shop selling clothes, with a gloomy expression on her face, "I knew Zhao Yang would give it to me."


    Wu Yue blinked, and said with deep meaning, "Maybe when he knows it''s raining, he''ll drive after him."


    "I''ll sit down when I come here, but I can''t let my little nephew accompany me in the rain." She is giving up the small self for the big one.


    Wu Yue laughed, "I didn''t say that if you don''t sit, I won''t sit. Your little nephew can''t get out of the rain."


    Gu Juan stomped her feet angrily, "Wu Yue, you bullied me."


    The two waited at the door of the shop for more than ten minutes. Not only did the rain not stop, but it was getting bigger and bigger.


    "I haven''t come for so long, it seems that Yang will not come." Wu Yue joked.


    Just as Gu Juan was about to answer, a suspicious voice suddenly came from the road, "Wu Yue, why are you here?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 866： Courtesy 2

    Chapter 866 Courtesy 2


    Wu Yue and Gu Juan looked at the same time, and saw Zhang Wanjin walking over with a **** umbrella.


    Wu Yue frowned slightly, "Aren''t you at work? Why are you here?"


    "I twisted my arm at work, so I came back from leave. I live near here."


    Zhang Wanjin looked like he had met him by chance, and the arm he was throwing back and forth became stiff. At first glance, it really looked like his arm was uncomfortable.


    Wu Yue''s tone was a little doubtful, "Did you twist your arm?"


    "I''m still thinking about what happened in the morning, and I didn''t pay much attention to my work." Zhang Wanjin said.


    Gu Juan answered the words angrily, "I think it''s because I have done too many bad things, so I have to pay for it!"


    Anyway, she believed in Ruan Mengya, not Zhang Wanjin.


    She felt that Wu Yue didn''t like Zhang Wanjin either, and the person Wu Yue didn''t like must not be a good person.


    Zhang Wanjin assured, "You guys really wronged me. I really didn''t touch that list. I can swear to God."


    "It''s raining now, you are not afraid of being struck by lightning!"


    "I''m not afraid of lightning for things I haven''t done."


    Wu Yue didn''t say anything, but Gu Juan snorted, obviously not believing it.


    Seeing this, Zhang Wanjin changed the subject and said, "I''ll take you back! I don''t know when the rain will last."


    Wu Yue sneered, the look in her eyes was a little cold, "You can cover three people with one umbrella?"


    In this day and age, if unrelated men and women share the same umbrella and get so close, it is easy for people to gossip.


    Zhang Wanjin knew it, but still said this, obviously he didn''t have a good idea.


    "Then what should we do?" Zhang Wanjin pretended to be distressed.


    Gu Juan stretched out her hand, "Give me your umbrella, I''ll go buy an umbrella." After walking for a few minutes, there was an umbrella seller over there.


    "Here." Zhang Wanjin handed the umbrella to Gu Juan.


    Although he was not able to send the two of them home as expected, he was able to help Wu Yue.


    As long as similar things are done a few more times, he will not believe it, and he will lose Wu Yue.


    "Wu Yue, you wait here, I''ll buy an umbrella and I''ll be back." Gu Juan ran away with her umbrella.


    As soon as Gu Juan left, Zhang Wanjin entered the shop. He didn''t know what to say to the shop owner, and moved a small stool out after a while.


    He had a flattering face, "Wu Yue, you are tired from standing! There is a stool here, you can sit down and rest for a while!"


    Wu Yue glanced at the very small wooden stool, and refused: "No need."


    She is now pregnant for more than four months, almost five months, wearing loose clothes, although her stomach is not obvious, but sitting on such a small stool, her stomach is squeezed and very uncomfortable.


    "Wu Yue, do you still have objections to me because I did what happened in the morning?"


    Seizing the opportunity of the two, Zhang Wanjin started to open up the topic.


    "I really didn''t do that thing, and I don''t know how it happened, but I know that Zhou Jing and Ruan Mengya don''t seem to get along very well. Several times, I saw Zhou Jing scolding Ruan Mengya. "


    "Maybe, maybe Ruan Mengya made a mistake and was afraid of Zhou Jing''s scolding, so she dared not admit it, or she made a mistake on purpose, and then let everyone think that Zhou Jing made a mistake and framed Zhou Jing, but I didn''t expect to be discovered by me. .��


    Zhou Jing helped him in this matter, especially when he entered the factory, Zhou Jing also helped him to speak, so he could come in, so Zhang Wanjin also spoke to Zhou Jing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 867： play off

    Chapter 867 Provocation


    Wu Yue raised her eyebrows, motioning for Zhang Wanjin to continue.


    Zhang Wanjin was delighted to see that Wu Yue was willing to listen to him.


    Said more vividly, "Wu Yue, I heard that you haven''t known Ruan Mengya for long, have you?


    Some people see you as young and think you are easy to deceive, so they want to sell you to get close to you.


    Don''t look at Mengya who is quiet and gentle on the surface, but in fact, she is also a scheming person.


    I have seen it several times, she went to the boss to get close without accident. "


    Zhang Wanjin knows that Wu Yue and Gu Juan are good friends.


    People in the factory also reported that Gu Juan and Zhao Yang had **** before.


    Women''s minds are much smaller than men''s. If he provokes him like this, as long as Wu Yue believes a little, he will definitely have a problem with Ruan Mengya.


    I believe him a little more. If Ruan Mengya is dismissed, then maybe he can still make a good impression on Zhou Jing.


    Zhou Jing doesn''t like Ruan Mengya. During the time in the factory, he has already discovered it carefully.


    "That''s all you want to say?" The corners of Wu Yue''s mouth curved slightly, pulling out a faint smile.


    Zhang Wanjin was dazzled by Wu Yue''s smile, Wu Yue was so beautiful, he noticed it the first time he saw Wu Yue.


    The person introduced by the family is incomparable to Wu Yue.


    A pheasant and a phoenix are so different.


    As long as he thinks that he will be able to marry Wu Yue in the future, and be able to live a life of driving a car during the day and hugging his beautiful wife at night, Zhang Wanjin will feel as if he is stepping on a cloud, and he will not be in a good mood.


    "Wu Yue, what I said is true." Zhang Wanjin looked so sincere that he almost believed his own words.


    "Zhang Wanjin, do you know who I am in the factory?" Wu Yue asked lightly.


    Zhang Wanjin didn''t know why Wu Yue asked such a question, but he followed Wu Yue''s words and said, "I heard from them that you also have shares in the company, which is equivalent to half of the boss."


    "So you still know that I''m a half-boss." Wu Yue narrowed her eyes, and her eyes suddenly turned cold, "Since you know that I''m your half-boss, then what do you rely on to point fingers and teach me in front of my boss? Human reason?"


    Zhang Wanjin choked, and didn''t react for a while. He was fine a moment ago, but Wu Yue changed his face when he said it.


    He was so fast that he didn''t even have time to put away the smile on his face.


    Wu Yue didn''t intend to let Zhang Wanjin go, she continued: "My friend, someone I know, you don''t need to question it? In what capacity do you say this?"


    Originally, in the factory, no one would find out the truth of the matter, so Wu Yue felt somewhat uncomfortable.


    Now that Zhang Wanjin ran up to her gunpoint again and made irresponsible remarks in front of her, Wu Yue would naturally not show mercy.


    Zhang Wanjin''s face turned green and pale. At this moment, Wu Yue gave him the feeling that she was not a young girl pretending to be a seasoned girl at all, but a peak figure who had been in the mall for many years and could see through people''s dirty minds at a glance.


    "Wu Yue, how can you talk like that, I, I really said that for your own good, I am afraid that you will be deceived because of your young age."


    Rich girls all have a domineering aura, Zhang Wanjin told himself to bear it.


    Those who achieve great things must endure what others cannot bear.


    "Really?" Wu Yue raised her eyebrows lightly, and the momentum on her face faded a little, "Then should I thank you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 868： Thieves

    Chapter 868 Thief eyebrows and mouse eyes


    She wanted to see what Zhang Wanjin was up to.


    Seeing Wu Yue''s attitude softened a bit, Zhang Wanjin heaved a sigh of relief, but he didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    His face flushed red, as if a little embarrassed, and a little bit embarrassed, in the eyes of outsiders, this is the appearance of a young man who is just in love.


    "I, I didn''t treat you well just to make you thank me."


    Wu Yue is not stupid. Looking at Zhang Wanjin''s appearance, she immediately guessed something, and the look in her eyes turned cold again.


    Before Wu Yue got mad, Gu Juan ran back with a new umbrella.


    "Wu Yue, I bought the umbrella." Gu Juan panted heavily as she ran, and she returned the umbrella to Zhang Wanjin, "Here''s your umbrella."


    "Okay, then I''ll go back first."


    Zhang Wanjin noticed that Wu Yue''s expression was wrong, and immediately understood that he was too impatient, and Wu Yue still had a grudge against him, and he shouldn''t express his thoughts so quickly.


    In addition, Gu Juan has always been rude to him, and it is not convenient for him to say anything with Gu Juan here, so after taking the umbrella, he walked directly into the rain.


    Speaking of which, the conversation between Zhang Wanjin and Wu Yue was only a few minutes, and there were many pedestrians holding umbrellas on the road.


    No one noticed that this scene was watched by a person with slow footsteps.


    Gu Juan noticed that Wu Yue''s expression was wrong, and asked with concern, "Wu Yue, did Zhang Wanjin make you angry just now?"


    "It''s nothing." Wu Yue calmed down, "Zhang Wanjin''s mind is not right, you stay away from him in the future, and don''t talk to him."


    As long as she uses her brain a little and sums up Zhang Wanjin''s words and actions, Wu Yue can roughly guess what Zhang Wanjin is thinking.


    She is only nineteen years old, she has a baby face, and her stomach is not obvious now. People who don''t know her marriage must think that she is not married yet.


    As for Zhang Wanjin, he must have thought that she was not married yet, and knowing that she had shares in the factory, he had a wrong idea and wanted to trick her.


    "I also don''t think he is a good person, you see he has a wicked face..." Gu Juan murmured and hurt Zhang Wanjin a lot.


    In the future, if Zhang Wanjin finds out that she is married, he might make up his mind on Gu Juan and Ruan Mengya.


    "Zhang Wanjin should be described as thick eyebrows and big eyes?" Wu Yue corrected, "His eyes are not small."


    "Anyway, no matter what word you use, he doesn''t look like a good guy."


    While walking towards the mall, the two spoke ill of Zhang Wanjin.


    the other side.


    Shen Xiumei and Liu Yuping were chatting in the living room while making tiger shoes for children.


    "It''s raining outside, and I don''t know if the two of them will get wet." Shen Xiumei was a little worried.


    "They should have arrived at the factory by now. Liang Jing will definitely pick them up when they come back. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Although Liang Jing looks playful and smiling, he is never sloppy when it comes to business.


    There were footsteps outside the door, and the two looked up, and saw Jiang Miaofen put away her umbrella and walked in.


    Shen Xiumei was still smiling, but when she saw Jiang Miaofen, she looked disgusted.


    Liu Yuping greeted with a smile, "Why is Aunt Jiang here today?"


    "Yu Ping is here too!" Jiang Miaofen still wanted to let Ruan Mengya and Liang Jing be together, she was so happy to see Liu Yuping.


    She let go of what she was going to talk about, and hurriedly greeted Liu Yuping.


    "I came yesterday and didn''t leave."


    "Do you make cat-toe shoes here?" Jiang Miaofen didn''t treat herself as an outsider, and sat directly next to Liu Yuping, "Anyway, I''m still a guest, and I won''t let you rest."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 869： Rumor?

    Chapter 869 Spreading rumors?


    "Yuping is willing to help." Shen Xiumei couldn''t get used to Jiang Miaofen''s words, so she complacently answered.


    The grandson doesn''t even know if it''s his own, so what is he proud of?


    Jiang Miaofen curled her lips secretly, and said sourly, "Xiumei! If you say something that sounds bad, don''t be unwilling to hear it..."


    "I know I don''t want to listen, so just stop talking." She didn''t beg Jiang Miaofen again.


    Liu Yuping listened to the conversation between the two, suppressed a smile, and remained silent.


    These two people were like this when they were young, and whoever saw each other didn''t see each other well.


    "I just said it because of Gu Lao''s face." Jiang Miaofen came here to talk about things, and of course she wouldn''t stop talking because of Shen Xiumei''s words.


    Now Shen Xiumei is still stubborn, after listening to her, see if she can still be tough.


    Shen Xiumei ignored Jiang Miaofen, bowed her head and continued to make shoes, as if you liked to talk or not.


    Jiang Miaofen said abruptly, "I just met your daughter-in-law on the street..."


    "Did you see Wu Yue?" Shen Xiumei couldn''t help asking when she heard Jiang Miaofen''s words, "Did she get caught in the rain?"


    Wu Yue is pregnant now, if she gets sick in the rain, it''s no small matter.


    "What''s the rain!" Seeing Shen Xiumei''s expression, Jiang Miaofen''s wrinkled eyes flashed with pride, "I saw her and a man standing sneakily under the eaves of someone''s house, chatting with eye contact..."


    When Shen Xiumei and Liu Yuping heard this, their expressions changed instantly.


    Liu Yuping was the first to react, "Auntie, you can''t talk nonsense."


    Recovering Shen Xiumei, panting heavily, threw away the tiger-toed shoes in her hand, and said bluntly.


    "Jiang Miaofen, I let you into my house because of my father''s face. If you have nothing to do, spread rumors and say some nonsense, don''t blame me for kicking you out with a broom."


    Regarding Jiang Miaofen''s words, let alone Shen Xiumei didn''t believe it, even Liu Yufen didn''t believe it.


    "Who spread the rumor?" Jiang Miaofen was not afraid of Shen Xiumei at all, "I''m telling the truth, they are standing at the door of XX shop, I can see it clearly, if you don''t believe it, you can ask your daughter-in-law when she comes back."


    "But she has a guilty conscience and will never admit it." Who would steal someone who would admit that he stole someone?


    "Is there a problem with talking to a man?" Shen Xiumei glared at Jiang Miaofen angrily, wishing to rush up and bite her a few times, "When you were young, you knew all the people under your father''s hands, right? You didn''t stand with anyone Have you talked together? Why didn''t I hear you say who you have a problem with?"


    "Shen Xiumei, don''t you know what''s good and what''s wrong, if it wasn''t for your father''s sake, I would say such things that would make people tear me apart?"


    Jiang Miaofen spat out all the spittle that Jiang Miaofen said.


    "Gu Cheng is in the team every day. When he''s busy, he won''t come back a few times for a few months. Your daughter-in-law looks like a witch. When I first saw her, I thought she was not a serious person. This kind of person, I like stealing people behind men''s backs the most, if you don''t believe me, just wait to raise a grandson for someone else..."


    Seeing Jiang Miaofen talking too much, Shen Xiumei couldn''t hold back her anger anymore, she rolled up her sleeves and wanted to hit someone, "Jiang Miaofen, I won''t teach you how to speak today, so my surname is not Shen."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 870： What a mess of ugly people.

    Chapter 870 is really ugly.


    Seeing that Shen Xiumei really wanted to do something, Liu Yuping quickly grabbed her.


    Jiang Miaofen saw that Shen Xiumei stood up to hit someone, so she stood up and wanted to leave. After walking two steps, she found that Shen Xiumei was held back by Liu Yuping, and her momentum returned a bit.


    "Shen Xiumei, you have been the head''s wife in vain these past few years, and your shrew appearance has not changed. I kindly remind you..."


    Seeing that Jiang Miaofen didn''t leave, Liu Yuping pulled her up, and immediately said: "Auntie, if you don''t leave, I won''t help you later."


    If it weren''t for Jiang Miaofen''s age, she was afraid that Shen Xiumei would be angry, and she really didn''t want to start today''s fight. Jiang Miaofen said today that she should slap her.


    Jiang Miaofen didn''t dare to say more when she heard Liu Yuping''s words, for fear that she would really be reluctant, so she wandered away with her umbrella.


    Twenty years ago, she wouldn''t be afraid of Shen Xiumei, but now that she''s old, she can''t accept old age, plus she hasn''t done any physical work these years, her body''s flexibility and strength are really not as good as Shen Xiumei''s.


    Jiang Miaofen didn''t know, if Shen Xiumei was young, just like Jiang Miaofen, she would be able to put down two or three more.


    "If the old hag doesn''t leave, I will tear her mouth apart today."


    Jiang Miaofen left, Shen Xiumei sat down on the sofa angrily, took a big sip of water, "It''s really ugly people who make trouble."


    Actually spread rumors, and it was spread to her daughter-in-law.


    "Don''t believe her words, Wu Yue is not that kind of person."


    Liu Yuping was worried that Shen Xiumei was in the middle of the game, so she mistrusted Jiang Miaofen''s words.


    "Look at what you said, I don''t know who Wu Yue is? That old witch likes to gossip the most. If it wasn''t for her father''s sake, I would let her into my house?"


    Let''s not say that he has confidence in his son''s charm, just Wu Yue, she believes that Wu Yue is not that kind of person.


    Now that Wu Yue is still pregnant, she can say such things, which is really a crime.


    Shen Xiumei was still angry, "The rumors have spread to my Gu family, I really don''t know how old I am."


    Liu Yuping persuaded her patiently, "It''s not like you don''t know who Jiang Miaofen is. If you really hit her today, it''s not a big deal, and she will make a mess of you."


    "When I was young, I endured it, but now that I am older, my temper has also increased."


    Shen Xiumei picked up the water and took another big sip, "When she was young, if she dared to say such a thing, I would directly beat her to the teeth."


    Wu Yue and Gu Juan didn''t know what happened at home at all. When they came back from shopping, they found that the atmosphere at home was not right.


    Shen Xiumei made tiger-toe shoes, stitch by stitch, as if she had a deep hatred with the shoes.


    "Mother, what''s wrong with my mother?"


    Wu Yue and Gu Juan looked at Liu Yuping together.


    "Your mother didn''t hit anyone, she was sulking."


    Liu Yuping told everything that happened when Jiang Miaofen came here.


    After listening to Liu Yuping''s words, Wu Yue sneered, "Jiang Miaofen said this, who is making me sick?"


    Jiang Miaofen misunderstood her when she was with Sun Hongjun or Shen Xiugang, so Wu Yue didn''t say anything.


    Sun Hongjun and Shen Xiugang are good enough to be comparable to Gu Cheng.


    But she misunderstood her and Zhang Wanjin, is she old and dizzy?


    Saying this kind of thing, you are not afraid of flashing your tongue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 871： I saw it all with my own eyes.

    Chapter 871 I saw this with my own eyes.


    "I was also in front of me at the time, didn''t I borrow Zhang Wanjin''s umbrella to buy an umbrella, and then asked Wu Yue and Zhang Wanjin to wait for me at the door of the shop, but when it came to Jiang Miaofen''s mouth, the taste changed."


    Gu Juan quickly helped Wu Yue explain.


    Liu Yuping and Shen Xiumei believed in Wu Yue, so they were not too surprised after hearing the explanation.


    Shen Xiumei said: "She just relies on it. The old man lived under her father''s hands back then."


    For this little affection, she has endured Shen Miaofen for ten or twenty years.


    "Mom, don''t be angry, it''s not worth it to ruin your body with this kind of anger." After persuading Shen Xiumei, Wu Yue turned to Liu Yuping and said, "Mother, I have to thank you for today''s matter."


    If Shen Xiumei really hit Jiang Miaofen, Jiang Miaofen would never give up until Shen Xiumei came to apologize.


    "Your mother is confused." Liu Yuping smiled.


    Several people talked about Jiang Miaofen''s matter again, and they only relieved their anger by making Jiang Miaofen''s **** worse.


    In the evening, Liang Jing came to Gu''s house and had dinner. Since Liu Yuping was leaving the next day, he took Liu Yuping back.


    "Meng Ya, don''t play with Wu Yue anymore, she is not a serious person, and when her affairs are exposed, don''t let her reputation get hurt."


    As soon as Ruan Mengya came back, Jiang Miaofen pulled her to talk.


    "Grandma, what are you talking about?" Ruan Mengya didn''t know what happened during the day, and she was puzzled by what Jiang Miaofen said, "Wu Yue is fine, why is she not a serious person, did you hear what others said, You can''t believe the words of outsiders, and you can''t talk nonsense about these words."


    "Whoever listened to nonsense, I saw it all with my own eyes."


    Jiang Miaofen recounted everything that happened in the morning.


    "Shen Xiumei doesn''t know what to do, she will cry in the future."


    After listening to Jiang Miaofen''s words, Ruan Mengya became angry immediately, and scolded: "Grandma, how can you talk nonsense, what kind of society is it now? Standing on the street and saying a few words is not a very normal thing, how did it get into your mouth , the taste changed?"


    She, an outsider, would be furious when she heard it, let alone the person involved?


    "Pan Jinlian is upstairs, and Ximen Qing is downstairs. Just open the window and something will happen. I don''t believe it''s okay for her to flirt with a man like this on the street."


    Unable to bear loneliness, she is not uncommon for people who steal from men behind their backs.


    "Grandma, this is a matter of a woman''s reputation. You are also a woman, so you should understand. Don''t say such things in the future, or I will move out."


    Knowing that Jiang Miaofen couldn''t make sense, Ruan Mengya issued the notice very forcefully, got up and walked out.


    Thinking that Jiang Miaofen raised her so much, so when Jiang Miaofen said she wanted to go back to City A and asked her to give up her job, she also agreed.


    Ruan Mengya has feelings for this grandma, but it doesn''t mean that she can disregard right from wrong and stand on her side in everything.


    "It''s late at night, where are you going?"


    Seeing Ruan Mengya go out, Jiang Miaofen became anxious.


    "You rest!" Ruan Mengya said without looking back, "I''ll go and apologize to Wu Yue."


    Asking Jiang Miaofen to apologize would probably make her even more angry. Ruan Mengya had no choice but to go by herself.


    "I raised you so big, now that the wings are stiff, you turn your elbows outward."


    Jiang Miaofen cursed angrily from behind, but because she was still a little afraid of Shen Xiumei, she didn''t dare to chase after her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 872： Wu Yues stomach still hasnt moved

    Chapter 872 Wu Yue''s stomach still hasn''t moved


    Ruan Mengya went directly to Gu''s house, and when she arrived, she didn''t talk about anything else, and apologized to Wu Yue directly. She was afraid that Shen Xiumei might misunderstand Wu Yue, so she even explained it to Shen Xiumei.


    "My grandmother, Old Antique, is here. Her thinking is relatively backward, and her thinking is wrong. I''m really sorry."


    Wu Yue only helped her in the morning, but her grandmother did such a thing at noon, Ruan Mengya was really sorry in her heart.


    "Meng Ya, you are you, and your grandma is your grandma. You don''t have to feel sorry for her."


    Wu Yue''s meaning is very simple, she will not be angry with Ruan Mengya because of Jiang Miaofen''s affairs.


    Similarly, she will not forgive Jiang Miaofen just because of Ruan Mengya.


    Ruan Mengya understood Wu Yue''s meaning, but she understood very well, "Wu Yue, thank you."


    "Your grandma is confused, but fortunately you are a good one."


    Shen Xiumei is very open-minded and angry with Jiang Miaofen, but she didn''t implicate Ruan Mengya, needless to say Gu Juan.


    ��


    In the next few days, because of this incident, Jiang Miaofen didn''t come again for many days.


    Xiangnan Underwear Factory, as Wu Yue guessed, after it stabilized, it began to run business in various surrounding cities.


    Zhao Yang therefore had to advance the matter of going out to run business.


    After Zhao Yang left, Wu Yue went to the factory every day as planned.


    Because of borrowing the umbrella, Zhang Wanjin always felt that his relationship with Wu Yue had taken a step forward. After Wu Yue came to the factory every day, he was more diligent than before.


    The work that is not within the scope is always rushing to do it.


    From time to time, he would come to Wu Yue to show his hospitality.


    Because of this, the workshop management often praised him in front of Wu Yue, but Wu Yuecong didn''t hear it.


    The workshop management is also discerning. After several compliments, Wu Yue didn��t answer the conversation. Thinking of the time when Wu Yue was dissatisfied with Zhang Wanjin at the factory gate, he knew that Wu Yue didn��t like Zhang Wanjin anymore.


    After that, never mention Zhang Wanjin in front of Wu Yue again.


    Such days lasted until the end of March, when Sun Hongjun came back to City A, but because of family affairs, he couldn''t care about the factory''s affairs, so he only came to the factory a few times in a hurry, chatted with Wu Yue for a while, and then went back to the factory. hurried away.


    Lu Nan also came here a few times, and he was telling Wu Yue''s words both openly and secretly, wanting to know where Zhao Yang had gone, but every time, Wu Yue prevaricated.


    Once Lu Nan was out of breath, and insinuated that Gu Chengzhong was useless. The two had been married for so long, and Wu Yue''s stomach still didn''t move.


    But Wu Yue remained indifferent, and did not intend to explain at all. Whether Gu Cheng is useful or not, as long as she knows it in her heart, there is no need to explain it to others.


    Besides, Lu Nan''s anxiety is what she wants.


    Lu Nan punched the cotton, feeling bored, so he could only leave angrily.


    Wu Yue''s stomach gradually became more obvious, growing faster day by day, even Zhang Wanjin noticed something was wrong.


    But he still didn''t think about Wu Yue''s marriage. He had heard that the more educated and rich a person is, the later they get married.


    Wu Yue has a big belly at such a young age, she probably messed around outside and got pregnant with someone''s bastard.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Wanjin was happy and angry at the same time.


    He was happy that Wu Yue''s belly was getting bigger and bigger, but there was no news in the factory that she was going to get married. It must be some man who was unwilling to pay the bill after eating.


    Rich people care about face the most. Wu Yue has a big belly, so she will definitely be anxious to find someone to be the father of her child to cover up the fact that she is pregnant with a wild child outside.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 873： I am her object

    Chapter 873 I am her object


    In this way, his chances are much greater.


    What makes him angry is that he is not yet married, and this woman has already put the cuckold on his head.


    Zhang Wanjin has subconsciously regarded Wu Yue as his daughter-in-law, secretly thinking about when to find time to express his feelings.


    But he didn''t expect that before he could come up with a result, another trouble came to him.


    Asked in the middle of March, Wu Yue came to the factory around nine o''clock as usual, and as soon as she walked to the door, she saw a girl in her twenties, wearing a gray gown, black trousers, and a pair of embroidered shoes on the soles of her feet. The cloth shoes are a bit fat, and I looked inside at the gate of the factory.


    "Are you here to find an acquaintance?" Wu Yue asked.


    The girl didn''t expect someone to come from behind her suddenly, and she was obviously taken aback.


    After seeing Wu Yue clearly, she looked at herself again. In contrast, a sense of inferiority emerged spontaneously. She said timidly, "I''m here to find Zhang Wanjin. Does he work here?"


    Wu Yue''s eyes flickered slightly, "We have a man named Zhang Wanjin, who are you?"


    Hearing that Zhang Wanjin was really here, the girl''s eyes lit up, and her voice also brightened, "I''m her partner."


    Wu Yue didn''t miss the look in her eyes, she asked, "You weren''t sure he worked here?"


    "I heard it from others."


    "Okay." Wu Yue nodded, walked inside, and said, "Come in with me, I''ll take you to find him."


    "Thank you." The girl looked happy.


    Wu Yue brought the girl into the workshop. The workshop manager saw that Wu Yue brought a girl in, and thought it was Wu Yue''s recruit.


    He was about to speak, but Wu Yue spoke before him, "Where is Zhang Wanjin? Someone is looking for him."


    "Zhang Wanjin is moving things in the warehouse."


    Hearing what Wu Yue said, the boss knew that he had misunderstood.


    "Then you take her to find Zhang Wanjin!"


    "Okay." The workshop manager responded, turned to the girl and said, "Come with me, and I''ll take you to find Zhang Wanjin."


    "Who are you from Wanjin?"


    The workshop management and Zhang Wanjin have a good relationship now. I heard that they are looking for Zhang Wanjin. As he walked, he started gossiping.


    The girl said, "I am his object."


    "His date?" Hearing this, the workshop manager was a little weird, and couldn''t help turning his head to look at the girl twice, "Why didn''t you hear him mention it?"


    When chatting with Zhang Wanjin, he also said that he was very diligent and wanted to be a matchmaker to introduce a partner to Zhang Wanjin, but Zhang Wanjin didn''t mention the fact that he had a partner.


    "Others may be embarrassed to tell the truth."


    Seeing that the workshop manager was wearing clothes that were not the same as hers, the girl lost the pressure, spoke more generously, and became less cowardly.


    Although the workshop management thought it was strange, he didn''t say anything to the girl.


    Wu Yue listened to what the two were talking and chatting, the corners of her mouth slightly curled up.


    Zhang Wanjin doesn''t say that he already has a partner, the purpose is actually easy to guess.


    He wanted to be on the list, but he was afraid that if he couldn''t help, the bamboo basket would be empty.


    Just keep a spare tire, in case she is the best on the list, but not on the list, there is also a way out. This kind of thinking is very common in modern times.


    Thinking about it now, maybe Zhang Wanjin is the ancestor of these people.


    Now that the object is coming to her, if she is right, Zhang Wanjin probably will clarify his relationship with this girl in a short time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 874： My family is poor and I cant afford to marry you

    Chapter 874 My family is poor and cannot afford to marry you


    "Wan Jin."


    Zhang Wanjin was moving things, when he heard a familiar voice behind him, his body froze suddenly, he put the things on the ground, turned his head and saw someone coming, his expression changed suddenly, "What are you doing here?"


    "You haven''t been to my house for a long time. I went to your house to look for you. Your family members said that you work in the city, but they didn''t tell me where you work. People in your village told me." The girl complained a little bit aggrieved.


    Zhang Wanjin wanted to say something, but because of the presence of the workshop management and Ruan Mengya, he didn''t know what to say for a while, and his forehead was sweating.


    "You guys talk, I''ll go to work first."


    The young couple talked, and the workshop management knew that it was not suitable for him to be here, so he turned and walked out.


    "I have something to talk to Wu Yue." After making excuses, Ruan Mengya also left.


    "Did you meet anyone when you came here just now?"


    As soon as the workshop manager left, Zhang Wanjin rushed to the girl nervously and asked.


    The girl thought for a while, "I met a girl who looks good."


    Zhang Wanjin''s face sank when he heard the girl''s words, and asked again, "Did you talk?"


    Although the girl didn''t know why Zhang Wanjin asked this nervously, but seeing Zhang Wanjin''s ugly face, she thought something happened, so she repeated what she said when she met Wu Yue.


    Zhang Wanjin wanted to strangle her to death at this moment, he finally got to this point, everyone in the factory liked him, and they were about to embrace the beauty, but they didn''t expect to kill Chen Yaojin halfway.


    At this time, Zhang Wanjin was very regretful. He shouldn''t have left her behind with the intention of leaving her behind.


    Seeing that Zhang Wanjin was silent, the girl couldn''t figure out what Zhang Wanjin was thinking, so she asked directly, "Your family said you couldn''t get a sewing machine, so I also persuaded my family not to let your house go out, but you don''t go to my house now, and the marriage doesn''t matter." I mentioned it, what do you mean?"


    Zhang Wanjin''s family couldn''t afford a sewing machine, because she liked Zhang Wanjin, so she discussed with her family not to use the sewing machine.


    It stands to reason that now we can directly discuss the arrangement of wine. Unexpectedly, the Zhang family didn''t believe it.


    After dragging on for so long, she didn''t mention the wine arrangement, and she couldn''t find Zhang Wanjin''s person when she went to Zhang''s house. She found out that Zhang Wanjin might work here, so she came to take a look.


    I didn''t expect much at first, but I didn''t expect to find Zhang Wanjin, but Zhang Wanjin''s attitude made her a little sad.


    If her family hadn''t given up on the sewing machine, he wouldn''t have kept her as a way out.


    Now that she has ruined her plan, Zhang Wanjin is so angry that he doesn''t have the heart to deal with her at all.


    The tone of his speech at the moment is also very bad, "I can''t afford to marry a woman who is as material as you, and only sees money."


    The girl was taken aback by Zhang Wanjin''s words, and asked in disbelief for a while, "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Wanjin made his words more obvious, "My family is poor and I can''t afford to marry you. Go back and find a good family to marry. Don''t come to me again. I don''t want the money I spent on you."


    "Zhang Wanjin, we have been together for more than a year anyway, what do you mean by saying that now? If I really only care about money, I will not give up the sewing machine, and I will follow you?"


    Speaking of this, the girl suddenly thought of something, and asked sharply, "Zhang Wanjin, did you meet someone in the city? Was it the one I met at the gate of the factory?"


    No wonder Zhang Wanjin anxiously asked her if she had said anything to that person as soon as she came, and when she heard her words, his face was so ugly, it turned out that he had changed his mind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 875： we both divorced

    Chapter 875 The two of us have divorced


    Looking at what this means, people don''t know that Zhang Wanjin already has a partner.


    In a fit of anger, she said, "I''m going to tell her, let her see who you are."


    "You dare to go." Zhang Wanjin grabbed the girl''s arm and threatened with a ferocious face: "If you dare to go, I will tell the story of the two of us. I will see who wants you. I can''t marry a good wife. Don''t even think about marrying into a good family."


    Although the two haven''t broken through the last line of defense, they touched, hugged, and kissed. If word spread, a woman in the village would not be able to hold her head up.


    "you are not human."


    The girl was so ashamed and indignant that she shook off Zhang Wanjin and ran out.


    Zhang Wanjin knew that she would not go to Wu Yue''s again, so he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Wan Jin, don''t you have a date? Who is she?" After the girl ran away for a while, the workshop manager walked in.


    Zhang Wanjin felt guilty for a while, his mind turned around quickly, and then he said with shame and indignation.


    "She is indeed my object."


    Without waiting for the workshop management to say anything, Zhang Wanjin said again: "However, the two of us have retired."


    He had a low self-esteem expression on his face, "My family is from the countryside, and my family is poor. I was going to get married. Her family insisted on a sewing machine, but my family couldn''t get it. I wanted to participate in the activities in the factory. I took one back, but I didn''t." Thinking about being unlucky...then she divorced, and now her family found another one for her, and she didn''t like him, so she came to me again."


    Zhang Wanjin''s lottery draw, the workshop management also heard him mention it later, now listening to Zhang Wanjin''s words, he has no doubt about him.


    Nowadays in rural areas, it is popular to get a sewing machine for marriage. If the conditions are better, you can buy one with your life savings.


    After all, the poorer you are, the less others dare to borrow money from you, for fear that you will not be able to pay it back.


    He patted Zhang Wanjin on the shoulder very understandingly, "Why don''t a good man have a wife, I''ll introduce you to one later."


    Zhang Wanjin was secretly happy, but on the face he looked very disappointed, "With my family''s conditions, who wants to follow me, it''s better not to hurt other girls."


    The workshop management comforted Zhang Wanjin for a while, and he didn''t leave until Ruan Mengya came back. He was still thinking in his heart that if he met a good girl, he must introduce one to Zhang Wanjin.


    As for Zhang Wanjin, he was racking his brains on how to explain this to Wu Yue, and wanted to show Wu Yue earlier that he was willing to be a father.


    After Wu Yue came to the factory every day, except that the one who came in the morning was not as early as Ruan Mengya, she always went back with Ruan Mengya at night.


    In the morning, Ruan Mengya rode her bicycle to the factory, and when she got off work, she rode her bicycle back together.


    Different from when she carried Gu Juan before, it was Ruan Mengya who carried her every time.


    "Wu Yue, the one who came to the factory today to look for Zhang Wanjin seems to be his partner."


    Ruan Mengya talked about Zhang Wanjin while pedaling the bicycle. In the office, because Zhou Jing was there, Ruan Mengya didn''t mention Zhang Wanjin.


    "It''s his partner." Wu Yue twitched her lips and said with certainty, "I brought her into the factory."


    "There seems to be some contradiction between the two of them."


    "It is estimated that Zhang Wanjin wants to step on Gaozhi, so he can''t see her!" This kind of scumbag, it''s better to see clearly earlier, this girl is blessed, she recognized Zhang Wanjin''s face before she got married.


    "You mean, Zhang Wanjin saw Zhou Jing?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 876： Would it be suspected of being a little narcissistic?

    Chapter 876 Is there any suspicion of narcissism?


    Ruan Mengya was the first to think of Zhou Jing. In the factory, Wu Yue was married and Gu Juan was still in school, so she didn''t like Zhang Wanjin.


    Although Zhang Wanjin often met her in the warehouse, he almost didn''t talk when he had nothing to do, and whenever he saw Zhou Jing, he would say hello.


    Wu Yue: "..." She wanted to say that Zhang Wanjin wanted her to be on the list, so would she be a bit narcissistic?


    Wu Yue hadn''t decided whether to tell Ruan Mengya the truth, this secret, suddenly felt the car jolt, and heard Ruan Mengya''s sudden ''ah'' in her ear.


    Then, the car started to wobble, and Wu Yue reacted extremely quickly, knowing that she was about to fall, so she quickly jumped off the car.


    As soon as the weight on the car lightened, Ruan Mengya stabilized a bit, jumped out of the car quickly, and put the car on the ground, Ruan Mengya ran towards Wu Yue, "Wu Yue, are you okay?"


    It doesn''t matter if you fall on her, but you can''t fall on Wu Yue, she is pregnant now.


    "I''m fine." Wu Yue shook her head, seeing Shen Mengya''s nervous face, she said indifferently: "I just got off the car and didn''t fall, don''t worry, I''m not that delicate."


    "You are pregnant now." Seeing that Wu Yue is really fine, Ruan Mengya breathed a sigh of relief, "I was only talking to you just now, and I didn''t see a stone on the road..."


    As soon as Ruan Mengya''s voice fell, a car stopped in front of the two of them. Before the two of them could clearly see the people in the car, the door opened and one person got out of the car.


    "Wu Yue, are you okay?"


    Wu Yue was taken aback for a moment, and then asked, "Why are you here?"


    This person is none other than Sun Hongjun.


    Sun Hongjun glanced at Ruan Mengya, then moved away, and said calmly: "Go to the factory to get some things. They said you just left. I was going to drive you off."


    "I have a special seat now, and Mengya takes me back every day." When mentioning Ruan Mengya, Wu Yue suddenly thought of something, her eyes lit up, "By the way, I forgot to introduce you."


    "She is Ruan Mengya, and she is currently doing warehouse statistics in the factory."


    Before Sun Hongjun could say anything, Ruan Mengya answered, "Is he Sun Hongjun?"


    She had heard Wu Yue and Gu Juan mention it several times, and she had always been curious about what kind of person Sun Hongjun was, but she never expected to meet him so suddenly.


    Thinking of the scene where she almost fell Wu Yue just now, Ruan Mengya blushed in embarrassment.


    "Yes." Sun Hongjun nodded politely, and responded, as if he felt that such an answer was too perfunctory, and added, "I am Sun Hongjun."


    Wu Yue: "..."


    Ruan Mengya: "..."


    Wu Yue was suddenly very worried about Sun Hongjun. With his character, would he be able to find a wife in the future?


    Ruan Mengya looked embarrassed, she didn''t know how to answer the conversation for a moment.


    Sun Hongjun had no expression on his face, his expression was indifferent.


    Wu Yue cleared her throat and broke the silence, "Just get to know each other. Don''t stand there. Is there a way for the car to get in your car? Let''s just take your car."


    Sun Hongjun came here by car. If she doesn��t do it, she won��t do it for nothing. Wu Yue is not a hypocritical person. When she should enjoy it, she still knows how to enjoy it.


    Sun Hongjun was silent for a moment, glanced at the bicycle and then at the car, as if thinking about what to do with the bicycle.


    "It seems that there is no way to let it go, I''d better ride back."


    The top of the car was bare, and there was no place to put the bicycle at all. Not wanting to cause trouble for them, Ruan Mengya walked towards the bicycle, wanting to ride first.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 877： Unparalleled feeling

    Chapter 877 The Feeling of the Unparalleled Son


    "Wait." Sun Hongjun stopped Ruan Mengya, "You and Wu Yue get in the car first, and I will put the car in the trunk."


    As he spoke, he strode towards the bicycle, bent down and picked it up, opened the trunk of the car, and put the bicycle in it.


    Wu Yue got on the bicycle and found that Ruan Mengya was still staring at Sun Hongjun in a daze, the corner of her mouth curled up, and said with a smile: "Mengya, don''t be dazed, come up quickly."


    Ruan Mengya realized this, blushed, thanked Wu Yue in a hurry, opened the door and got into the car.


    Because there was a bicycle behind, the door couldn''t be closed, so Sun Hongjun couldn''t drive fast.


    "I think 90% of the boss of Xiangnan Underwear Factory is Lu Nan." Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun shared her views on the boss behind Xiangnan Underwear Factory.


    "Lu Nan?" Sun Hongjun pondered for a moment, then asked calmly, "Has he still bought goods from the factory?"


    "There are goods, but the quantity is very small. He said that the market is not good recently."


    If the general market is not good for everyone, then it can be said that the market is not good, but Lu Nan''s family is not doing well, which is completely unreasonable.


    Moreover, Wu Yue asked Zhao Yang to check out the door of his store, and the market was much better than that of ordinary stores.


    "Lu Nan has a big heart. His hands can reach out as well as in. Our underwear may not be enough just to have a logo."


    The logo is for the public to see, and it is very easy for others to take offense.


    Sun Hongjun has always been cautious, taking precautions before they happen, which is his basic principle in doing things.


    Wu Yue looked pretty and frowned slightly, "Are you afraid of Lu Nan making small moves?"


    "The former Lu Nan may not be able to, but the current Lu Nan is hard to say."


    Wu Yue nodded in agreement, "The current Lu Nan is a bit evil."


    Ruan Mengya listened quietly to the two of them talking without interjecting, but she couldn''t help but sneak a glance at Sun Hongjun''s profile from time to time.


    It feels like he is like a man who came out of a book, and when he speaks, he is not surprised by honor or disgrace, and he has a feeling that he is unparalleled in the world.


    His clear and calm voice, like a stone falling into a lake, caused a small ripple in Ruan Mengya''s heart.


    Sun Hongjun, who was talking to Wu Yue, seemed to sense something, and suddenly raised his head and glanced at the rearview mirror on the roof.


    Ruan Mengya never expected that Sun Hongjun would suddenly make this movement while driving, and was taken aback. Their eyes collided in the rearview mirror.


    Sun Hongjun didn''t speak, and looked away very calmly. There were many people peeking at him, and it wasn''t the first time he met, so Sun Hongjun didn''t feel anything special.


    Ruan Mengya, on the other hand, seemed to be stung by a bee, restless, her face was more like a red lantern hanging at the door, red and red.


    When the car arrived at Gu''s house, Sun Hongjun helped Wu Yue open the door, and then moved the bicycle out of the trunk.


    Wu Yue got out of the car, and Ruan Mengya got out of the car too.


    Sun Hongjun glanced at Ruan Mengya and asked, "Where does your family live?"


    His idea is very simple, since he sent it, send him home.


    Ruan Mengya''s face remained hot, and when Sun Hongjun asked her, her face became even hotter, and she pointed to the next door to Wu Yue''s house, "Thank you, that''s my house."


    Sun Hongjun glanced in the direction Ruan Mengya pointed, but he was not surprised. The two of them came back together and lived in such a place, which is normal.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 878： Gu Cheng returned to the team?

    Chapter 878 Gu Cheng returned to the team?


    Wu Yue glanced at the two of them, and with a twist of her mouth, she said to Sun Hongjun, "Go in and have dinner before leaving! My mother is very good at cooking."


    "Next time! I still have something to do, so let''s go first."


    As soon as Sun Hongjun left, Wu Yue looked at Ruan Mengya jokingly, "Mengya, why is your face so red?"


    "It was too hot in the car just now." Ruan Mengya felt like someone had seen through her thoughts. She couldn''t stand anymore, went up to push the car, and was about to leave, "Auntie must be eating with you, don''t stop here Come on, let''s go in!"


    Looking at the back of Ruan Mengya pushing the cart away in a hurry, Wu Yue''s eyes were bent into a crescent shape.


    Sun Hongjun and Ruan Mengya, these two seem to be a good match.


    "Wu Yue, Gu Cheng called back just now." As soon as Wu Yue entered the room, Shen Xiumei walked out of the kitchen with a smile.


    Wu Yue''s eyes lit up, "Gu Cheng has returned to the team?" This seems to be a little earlier than the scheduled date.


    "As soon as he arrived today, he called to ask about your situation. When he heard that you were not at home and knew that you were fine, he hung up the phone."


    The stinky boy is getting older, and he pretends to be a daughter-in-law in his heart. Although he is scolding his son in his heart, he also knows that the two have just been married for less than a year, and now is the time to be hot.


    "It will be fine later, you can call that kid first, so that he won''t worry about it."


    It''s been a long time since we saw each other, Wu Yue naturally misses Gu Cheng very much, she answered, and Wu Yue went to call Gu Cheng, to her disappointment, she called twice in a row, but no one answered.


    "Wu Yue, are you done?"


    Shen Xiumei finished cooking and walked out of the kitchen.


    "No one answered." Wu Yue''s tone was inevitably a little disappointed.


    "Come over for dinner first, that kid must be busy, and he will call soon."


    Shen Xiumei knows the virtues of her son very clearly, even if Wu Yue doesn''t call him, he will definitely call again.


    "Um."


    Wu Yue responded, and went to have dinner with Shen Xiumei.


    As a result, after the meal was over, Gu Cheng didn''t call again. Wu Yue called him two more times, but still no one answered.


    After eight o''clock, Gu Cheng still didn''t call. Wu Yue was a little tired, so she went to bed.


    Because she was thinking about Gu Cheng''s phone call, Wu Yue woke up very early. She called Gu Cheng, but still no one answered.


    Fortunately, Wu Yue knows that Gu Cheng is in the team and nothing will happen, so she can rest assured.


    Because she got up early, she caught up with the factory where she went with Ruan Mengya, and because of what happened the day before, this time, Ruan Mengya didn''t dare to get distracted while driving Wu Yue.


    After going to the factory, Wu Yue went directly to the office as usual, and Ruan Mengya went to the warehouse as usual.


    As soon as she got to the warehouse, she found something was wrong.


    Zhang Wanjin, who always comes earlier than her, has not come today.


    In this day and age, except for blind dates and marriages, no one wears this look.


    Because of what happened last time, Zhang Wanjin doesn''t like Ruan Mengya very much. In his opinion, Ruan Mengya is just like him, a person who uses Wu Yue to climb up.


    If you are a child of a rich family, you have to sit in the office and work no matter what, why come to the warehouse to work.


    But today he is in a good mood, and his attitude towards Ruan Mengya has changed, "It''s almost like a blind date." Zhang Wanjin''s tone was a little smug.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 879： Grab a woman with Gu Cheng

    Chapter 879 Robbing women with Gu Cheng


    Women like flowers. He rode his bicycle outside the city to step on these flowers before dawn. They just bloomed and are fresh.


    He didn''t believe that a little girl like Wu Yue could resist.


    Zhang Wanjin seems to have seen the scene where Wu Yue agreed to his courtship, and then he jumped into the dragon''s gate, the smile in his eyes grew stronger.


    Hearing that Zhang Wanjin really wanted to go on a blind date, Ruan Mengya thought that his partner had come yesterday. He knew that the matter with Zhou Jing was impossible, so he gave up his thoughts and wanted to find a girl to live with.


    I was not surprised, pointing to the goods at the door, said: "Those two bags of materials are going to be moved to the workshop."


    Zhang Wanjin slanted the two sacks of goods at the door, and said in a disdainful tone: "The workshop is not in a hurry, and it doesn''t matter if we move later. I''ll go out for a while."


    Waiting for him to confess successfully, why would he need to do this kind of hard work?


    As he spoke, Zhang Wanjin took the flowers and walked out again.


    Ruan Mengya was stunned on the spot, wondering for a while what Zhang Wanjin was doing wrong, and it wasn''t the blind date now, he was holding flowers, why go out now?


    ��


    Shen Xiumei cleaned up the house and planned to go out to buy some bones and make some bone soup at night to replenish Wu Yue''s body. She had just closed the door when a car suddenly stopped behind her.


    "Mom, where''s Wu Yue?" Gu Cheng, who was dressed in green with a tired face on his face, opened the car door and got out.


    Shen Xiumei was startled for a moment, and then she said, "Why did you come back without saying anything in advance? Wu Yue called you a few times and no one answered. When she went to the factory in the morning, she was still thinking about you."


    Yesterday she called, and she asked Gu Cheng when he would be back, but he still said he wasn''t sure.


    It''s like a dream.


    Hearing that Wu Yue was thinking about him, Gu Cheng''s eyes flickered slightly, and the tiredness on his face faded a little, "I''ll go to the factory to see her."


    Throwing down a sentence, before Shen Xiumei could say anything, Gu Cheng quickly got into the car, stepped on the accelerator, and left the gate of Gu''s house quickly.


    Shen Xiumei was out of breath, "This son was raised for nothing, and he didn''t know to take his mother with him when he left."


    She also went to the street, and Gu Cheng went to the factory, obviously he could take her along.


    The husband is more reliable, and the son belongs to the daughter-in-law.


    ��


    "Zhang Wanjin, what did you just say?" Wu Yue looked at Zhang Wanjin who was holding flowers at the door, and suspected that she had auditory hallucinations.


    She could guess some of Zhang Wanjin''s dirty thoughts, but she thought that Zhang Wanjin was at most making some small moves behind his back, and besides, her stomach was already obvious now.


    Any fool could tell she was pregnant.


    Never thought that Zhang Wanjin would boldly confess his love the day after his partner came to him.


    Moreover, she was confessing her love to a married pregnant woman. Wu Yue, who had seen many strange things, felt a little uneasy for a while.


    Even Zhou Jing was taken aback when she saw this scene, then shook her head slightly, and competed with Gu Cheng for a woman, she really overestimated her capabilities.


    "Wu Yue, I, I really like you." Zhang Wanjin looked straight at Wu Yue with an affectionate look.


    When he came here just now, he saw Wu Yue''s worried look, so he concluded that Wu Yue was worried because she had a big belly but hadn''t found a suitable marriage partner yet.


    "Zhang Wanjin, are you here to be funny?" Wu Yue sneered, "If I remember correctly, your partner just came here yesterday, right?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 880： You want to be my childs father, have you asked me?

    Chapter 880 You want to be my child''s father, have you asked me yet?


    "She and I have divorced. She likes me! She still wants to come to me. I made it clear to her yesterday that the person I like is you."


    When he said that the other party likes him, Zhang Wanjin made it very clear on purpose.


    He wants to let Wu Yue know that there are many people who like him, so he can increase his value by the way.


    "My belly is so big, you can''t see that I''m pregnant, right?" Wu Yue''s voice was full of sarcasm.


    Zhang Wanjin really thought she was eighteen or nineteen years old, as naive and easy to deceive as an eighteen or nineteen-year-old girl?


    Hearing what Wu Yue said about the belly, Zhang Wanjin looked sad, with a heartache for Wu Yue.


    Pursing her lips, she seemed to be making a very difficult choice, and finally seemed to have made up her mind.


    He looked at Wu Yue with a sincere face, "Wu Yue, I don''t care about your pregnancy, nor your past, I like your people, I am not those superficial people, I don''t just look at superficial things. During this period of getting along, I found that I really like you, you are smart, beautiful, and kind..."


    The more Zhang Wanjin said, the more affectionate he became, "I know, you must have been cheated by other men, that''s why you are pregnant with someone else''s child, don''t worry, I will treat you and the child well for the rest of my life, and I will not look down on you just because you are pregnant .��


    Wu Yue laughed angrily at Zhang Wanjin''s words, and was about to interrupt Zhang Wanjin when she saw a tall and straight figure suddenly appearing behind Zhang Wanjin.


    Her eyes suddenly lit up, shining like stars in the sky.


    Zhang Wanjin was so engrossed in talking that he didn''t realize that there was a person standing behind him at all. Seeing Wu Yue''s eyes sparkling, he thought Wu Yue was moved by him, so he spoke even more touchingly.


    "Wu Yue, your belly is getting bigger and bigger now, I know you must be anxious and want to find a father for the child." Speaking of this, he suddenly raised three fingers, "I swear, I will definitely take your belly The children in the village are treated as their own sons..."


    "You want to be my child''s father, have you asked me?" A voice like ten thousand years of ice suddenly sounded behind Zhang Wanjin.


    Zhang Wanjin suddenly felt that the helpless temperature suddenly dropped a few degrees, and there was a powerful momentum behind him, sweeping over, making him afraid to look back for a while.


    But since he doesn''t look back, it doesn''t mean that Gu Cheng will let him go.


    Gu Cheng strode in, squinting his eyes slightly, and walked in with a frosty face. During this time, his eyes never left Zhang Wanjin.


    Before he died, someone wanted to father his child, and Xiao missed his wife. Why don''t he take a good look at it?


    "I didn''t say anything, it''s all his idea to be your child''s father."


    Wu Yue stood up, walked directly to Gu Cheng''s side, grabbed Gu Cheng''s arm with her small hand, looked up at him, with an expression of nothing to do with me.


    Gu Cheng lowered his eyes, glanced at Wu Yue''s little hand holding his arm, and then looked at Wu Yue again, the expression on his face softened a little, but when his gaze shifted to Zhang Wanjin again, it became even colder.


    The person in front of him is tall and straight, wearing a military uniform, which gives people a sense of awe, but is so cold that the hairs stand on end.


    With just one glance, Zhang Wanjin was 100% sure that he couldn''t afford to mess with this person.


    Resisting the urge to run away, he looked at Wu Yue, forced a smile, and asked, "Wu Yue, he, he is?"


    In fact, the moment Gu Cheng appeared, he had almost guessed Gu Cheng''s identity.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 881： I am the father of the child

    Chapter 881 I am the child''s father


    Especially when he saw Wu Yue holding his arm affectionately, looking like a little woman, he was even more sure.


    Zhang Wanjin is not stupid, and his brain is still turning very fast. This person seems to be something he can''t afford.


    He is still a soldier. Judging by his aura, he is at least a company commander or above. It is against the law to destroy a military marriage.


    So in this situation, Zhang Wanjin can only bite the bullet and pretend to be stupid. The so-called innocent is innocent, and nothing happened between him and Wu Yue.


    It''s just a confession, it should be... it should be fine, right?


    While thinking this way, Zhang Wanjin scolded Wu Yue secretly in his heart. She was pregnant and didn''t go to the army well.


    No wonder the workshop management said her identity was mysterious and they could not gossip about her.


    At that time, he thought it was Wu Yue''s family, some kind of powerful person. Later, when he found out that Wu Yue was pregnant, he thought that the administrator was implying that Wu Yue had a bad style and was taken advantage of by other men outside.


    Only now do I know that her man is a soldier.


    Wu Yue didn''t say a word, and looked directly at Gu Cheng. Now is the time to announce his male status, so she still won''t listen to his lines.


    Gu Cheng stared at Zhang Wanjin for a while with extremely oppressive eyes, until Zhang Wanjin was covered in cold sweat, then he said, "I am the child''s father."


    "Poof."


    Hearing Gu Cheng say this with a straight face, Wu Yue couldn''t hold back, and burst out laughing, but when Gu Cheng glanced at her, she stopped immediately.


    Then imitating Gu Cheng, nodding seriously, "Well, he is my child''s father."


    "You, are you married?" Zhang Wanjin was angry and scared in his heart, forced to pretend to be surprised, and looked at Wu Yue.


    He really didn''t dare to face Gu Cheng head-on, his eyes kept wandering, avoiding Gu Cheng.


    "Otherwise?" Gu Cheng moved his footsteps slightly, and directly covered Wu Yue behind him. Wu Yue''s petite figure was covered by him so that Zhang Wanjin couldn''t even see a corner of his clothes, so he was satisfied.


    "Who told you that the child in Wu Yue''s belly has no father?" His voice seemed to freeze people.


    Wu Yue looked at the broad back in front of her, and heard his deep and cold voice, Wu Yue knew that Gu Cheng was about to lose his temper.


    Wu Yue happily stood behind Gu Cheng, enjoying the feeling of him standing in front of her, protecting her from the wind and rain.


    Zhou Jing sat on the seat, looking at Zhang Wanjin who appeared from Gu Cheng, who was so frightened that he couldn''t speak easily, his eyes were full of contempt.


    Just like that, Gu Cheng hadn''t made a move yet, and he looked like he wanted to pee in fright. Apart from thinking carefully, there was nothing he could do.


    She was really blind before, and thought this person was very similar to her.


    From the time he didn''t know who he was and confessed to Wu Yue, Zhou Jing had only contempt for Zhang Wanjin.


    "No one told me." Zhang Wanjin was so oppressed by Gu Cheng''s gaze that he was almost out of breath. While secretly hating himself for not getting it right before, he smiled apologetically, "It''s all a misunderstanding, it''s a misunderstanding. What''s more, I don''t know that Wu Yue is already married."


    It is against the law to destroy a military marriage. If he knew about it, he would never say anything about it.


    I knew earlier that he should put his mind on Zhou Jing. Although Zhou Jing is a bit older, not easy to coax, and not as beautiful as Wu Yue, but if he puts more effort into it, he can still get it?


    "Misunderstanding?" Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly.


    There is no misunderstanding here. It is a fact that Xiao misses his wife.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 882： You think Im joking?

    Chapter 882 Do you think I''m joking?


    "It''s a misunderstanding."


    Zhang Wanjin wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, nodded again and again, "It''s against the law to destroy a marriage. If I knew she was married, I would definitely not..."


    "Just know that married marriage is against the law." Gu Cheng interrupted him.


    Zhang Wanjin thought that Gu Cheng was going to let him go, and he was overjoyed, "It''s working time now, since the explanation is clear, I''ll go to work."


    Seeing that Gu Cheng didn''t pursue it anymore, Zhang Wanjin started to play the music again, and he gained some confidence in his speech. When he walked, his back was straight.


    Wu Yue came out from behind Gu Cheng, and only saw the corner of Zhang Wanjin''s clothes flashing away at the door.


    She looked at Gu Cheng in disbelief, "He will take your place and take care of your wife and children for you, so you just let him go?"


    This is too unlike his style.


    "Didn''t he say that breaking a married marriage is illegal?" Gu Cheng glanced at the place where Zhang Wanjin was standing, his eyes were cold and stern, "Of course those who break the law must be handed over to the police station."


    After Gu Cheng finished speaking, he went straight to the phone on the desk, swiped and pressed a series of phone numbers.


    "..." Wu Yue was speechless, she was going to mourn for Zhang Wanjin.


    "Son Hongjun''s factory, someone wants to destroy the marriage."


    "Gu Cheng, you''re back?" Liang Jing was surprised when he heard Gu Cheng''s voice, and then suddenly realized what Gu Cheng said, and said angrily, "I said, are you going to bring all your rivals into the police station?" Walk around."


    The police station has nothing to pick up, and each of these people is real, who can be messed with, and who can''t be messed with, don''t you know?


    Before I want to pick flowers, I don��t ask clearly whether this is a famous flower.


    Gu Cheng raised his eyebrows, "Do you have an opinion?"


    "Of course I have an opinion." He had a big opinion, "My police station is only this big, and when I shut down your rival in love, it will be full."


    Liang Jing thought that after he said that, Gu Cheng must reflect on himself, whether the way he treats his rival is too cruel.


    People who have been in the police station these years, and come out again, they will look at you differently.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as his words fell, Gu Cheng said with disgust: "The police station should have been expanded a long time ago."


    Liang Jing almost jumped when he heard this, "I''ll go, if you go on like this, even if the police station takes up half the area of ??City A, it won''t be enough for you to lock up."


    Those who hit Wu Yue''s attention, as long as they didn''t stand aside with self-knowledge like Sun Hongjun, and those who took a step forward, he would be taken to the police station for education.


    Of course the worst among them are Li Ergou and Zhang Jindou.


    Finding such a beautiful and excellent daughter-in-law is not allowed to be day and night.


    Liang Jing couldn''t help but feel sorry for those male compatriots who were very prosperous in Cormont.


    Gu Cheng didn''t bother to pay attention to Liang Jing, and hung up the phone directly.


    "Gu Cheng, you don''t know how to play for real, you really need to lock up Zhang Wanjin!" Zhou Jing''s tone seemed to disapprove.


    "I seem to be joking?" Gu Cheng asked coolly.


    "There are still things to do in the factory, Zhang Wanjin has been arrested, who will move the goods later?"


    Zhang Wanjin entered the arena. She came in after she had spoken in front of Zhao Yang. If Zhang Wanjin was arrested, Zhao Yang would definitely be in trouble...


    Zhou Jing was upset for a while, and even more despised Zhang Wanjin for not looking in the mirror to see what kind of virtue he was, and even wanting to eat swan meat.


    Gu Cheng''s face was solemn, and he didn''t mean to change his mind at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 883： Scary paper tiger

    Chapter 883 Scary paper tiger


    Seeing this, Zhou Jing continued: "My fair lady is a gentleman, Zhang Wanjin just confessed, and didn''t do anything out of line. Now that he knows that Wu Yue is married, he will definitely not make any plans in the future. You absolutely need it. He''s going to the police station."


    Gu Cheng glanced at Zhou Jing sharply, and made Zhou Jing feel cold all over, before he said: "Are you sure, he is a gentleman?"


    Zhang Wanjin harbored malicious intentions, his gaze of ascending and stepping down was too obvious, he could already see it with just one glance, otherwise...he didn''t intend to give up on him.


    Zhou Jing choked, and couldn''t speak for a moment. After holding back for a while, she looked at Wu Yue again, "Wu Yue, please persuade Gu Cheng, the factory still has a batch of goods to be moved at noon, Zhang Wanjin was arrested, what happened to the factory?" manage?"


    Wu Yue shrugged, expressing his incompetence, "He didn''t actually do anything, at most he was called in to ask questions, and he would come out. It wouldn''t take long." People like Zhang Wanjin need to be taught a lesson.


    Otherwise, I don��t know what to do in the future.


    Without giving Zhou Jing a chance to say anything more, Wu Yue took Gu Cheng''s arm and walked out the door.


    "Let''s go home."


    Although Gu Cheng looks very energetic and has a stalwart figure, the darkness under his eyes is a testament to his hard work during this period.


    He obviously lost some weight, and Wu Yue felt distressed when he saw it, so he immediately decided to go back to rest with Gu Cheng.


    She wants to be a boss, not a part-time job, in order to have a good life and live as she pleases.


    The stern look in Gu Cheng''s eyes receded, and the expression on his face softened. He pulled Wu Yue''s hand from his arm, held Wu Yue''s hand instead, and led her towards the factory gate.


    Zhou Jing looked at the backs of the two of them. What she wanted to say was still stuck in her throat. She was also slightly dissatisfied with Wu Yue.


    Although she didn''t want Zhang Wanjin to be taken away, it was for her own sake, but it was also true for the sake of the factory, as long as Wu Yue said a word, Gu Cheng would never let Liang Jing send someone to take away Zhang Wanjin again.


    Like Zhou Jing, Zhang Wanjin was also dissatisfied with Wu Yue. After returning, the more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt.


    Just now he was intimidated by that man''s aura, but now that he thinks about it, that man is just a paper tiger that can only scare people, otherwise, how could he let him go so easily?


    Even if that person didn''t let him go, at most he would beat him up. After beating him, that person would still be the troublemaker. The discipline in the team was very strict, and if he made a fuss, that person would beg him backwards.


    The more Zhang Wanjin thought about it, the more he regretted it. He should have been tougher before.


    "Zhang Wanjin, Zhang Wanjin?"


    Zhang Wanjin was suddenly called back to his senses by Ruan Mengya, and turned to Ruan Mengya, "What''s wrong?"


    Ruan Mengya pointed to a pile of goods on the ground, "This goods will be moved to the gate of the factory later."


    Zhang Wanjin glanced at Ruan Mengya, his eyes suddenly lit up, and a thought came to his mind, he quickly nodded in response, "Okay." His attitude was more than twice as good as before.


    Wu Yue''s path is no longer feasible for him. When he confessed, Zhou Jing was also there, so her path is also considered impossible.


    But Ruan Mengya can go this way. Although she still relies on Wu Yue, she is from the city anyway.


    She and Wu Yue still have a good relationship, as long as they are used well, they will definitely be good in the future.


    Although I came here because of Wu Yue, but working here is really good. I don��t know how many times better than working in that factory before.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 884： transfer target

    Chapter 884 Transfer target


    In the future, if he finds a daughter-in-law from the city, he will definitely be able to counterattack.


    And now after looking at him, he realizes that Ruan Mengya is also a beautiful woman, and she is not much worse than Wu Yue in appearance. If such a daughter-in-law is brought back to the village, she must be the village flower of ten miles and eight villages.


    Both face and face are enough.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Wanjin started working again.


    Ruan Mengya, who didn''t know that Zhang Wanjin ran to die, looked puzzled. He didn''t understand how Zhang Wanjin went out in good spirits, and came back timidly, and now he was full of energy.


    Zhang Wanjin was full of energy and worked very quickly, and finished moving things in a short while.


    Stopped by the factory gate and picked up the wild flowers that had been thrown into the trash can at the factory gate before.


    Patting the thread and rags on it, pinching off the few flowers that were smeared, he took the flowers and went back to the warehouse.


    Ruan Mengya was sitting at the table, counting the inventory, and she didn''t care when she noticed Zhang Wanjin coming in, because Zhang Wanjin had to go in and out of the warehouse many times a day.


    Just calculated the quantity of a style, and before she could register, a bouquet of wild flowers was suddenly placed on the table in front of her.


    She couldn''t name the flower, but she recognized it at a glance. It was the bunch that Zhang Wanjin took out but didn''t bring back.


    "Who are you?" Ruan Mengya didn''t understand what Zhang Wanjin meant.


    "Meng Ya, I picked this flower from outside the city early in the morning. It''s a pity that I lost it. I will give it to you!"


    There was a failed example of Wu Yue before, Zhang Wanjin knew that this time he couldn''t be impulsive again.


    He confessed to Wu Yue, Wu Yue will definitely tell Ruan Mengya.


    The so-called strike first is the best, he will tell her now to make a good impression of infatuation, and then slowly impress her later.


    Anyway, both of them work together, so he has plenty of opportunities.


    Ruan Mengya didn''t know that Zhang Wanjin''s idea had already hit her. Looking at the flowers in front of her, it took a while to regain her senses.


    "Didn''t you use it for a blind date?"


    "It''s not for a blind date." Zhang Wanjin looked frustrated, and he was about to confess his love to Wu Yue, but only after meeting Gu Cheng did he know that Wu Yue was married, so he told him again.


    But in the process of talking, he deliberately skipped the frightened thing when he saw Gu Cheng.


    In the middle, he said some things that were not his fault.


    "Did you confess to Wu Yue?" Ruan Mengya was stunned by Zhang Wanjin''s words.


    But even when she was surprised, her voice was not loud, and she still looked quiet and pleasing to the eye.


    Zhang Wanjinxin pulled another stool, sat opposite Ruan Mengya, and began to talk intimately, why only saw that Wu Yue was pregnant, and ran to the factory every day, thinking that she was abandoned by someone.


    He was moved by Wu Yue''s hardworking and kind appearance towards the employees.


    When Gu Cheng appeared, he realized that he only admired Wu Yue, rather than really liking her, or something like that.


    After Ruan Mengya regained her senses, she continued to make statistics. She didn''t listen to what Zhang Wanjin said.


    The other day the date came to look for him, and this day, he confessed his love and what he was doing. No matter what Zhang Wanjin said, she felt that Zhang Wanjin, just like Wu Yue said, was not in the right mind.


    Zhang Wanjin talked a lot. Seeing that Ruan Mengya didn''t say anything, he wasn''t angry, so he changed the subject again.


    "Meng Ya, you and Wu Yue are so familiar, why don''t you let Wu Yue work in the factory and arrange an office job for you. Working in this warehouse is useless."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 885： new pajamas

    Chapter 885 New pajamas


    Zhang Wanjin''s voice was like a mosquito, and Ruan Mengya couldn''t pay attention to the noise. She glanced at Zhang Wanjin and said, "Be quiet, your voice now affects my statistics."


    A gloomy look flashed in Zhang Wanjin''s eyes, but he also knew that there was no rush for this matter now.


    "Then I''ll go to the workshop to see if there''s anything I need to do." He stood up with a embarrassed expression.


    As soon as he reached the door, he was stopped by two people walking towards him.


    When he saw clearly the clothes worn by the person standing in front of him, Zhang Wanjin was stunned.


    "Someone reported you for breaking the military marriage, please come with us." One of the policemen said.


    "Broken, ruined marriage?" Zhang Wanjin stuttered in fright, he explained with a flustered face, "I''m wronged, I didn''t, I didn''t do anything."


    "Whether you have done it or not, you will only know after investigation."


    The police took Zhang Wanjin away very rudely.


    Ruan Mengya looked at what happened just now, as if in a dream, the person who was still talking here just now, was taken away all of a sudden?


    "Wan Jin, what''s going on?"


    The workshop management saw that Zhang Wanjin was taken away, but didn''t know what happened.


    "Management, I was wronged. They said that I broke the military marriage, and I did nothing! Hurry up and find Wu Yue''s husband and explain it to me." Seeing the workshop management, Zhang Wanjin seemed to have caught a life-saving straw.


    "Destroying the j marriage?" The workshop management immediately understood something. In the factory, Wu Yue was the only military marriage, "Wu Yue has already gone home."


    Zhang Wanjingang wanted to say something more, but the police took him away without giving him a chance.


    ��


    When Wu Yue and Gu Cheng returned home, Shen Xiumei hadn''t come back yet.


    There were only two people in the room, Wu Yue felt distressed when she saw Gu Cheng''s thin face and the darkness under her eyelids.


    Suddenly there was an urge to hug him, there were only the two of them in the living room, Wu Yue thought so, so she did it, she reached out to hug his waist, but he blocked it with his hand.


    "?" Wu Yue looked puzzled.


    Gu Cheng looked back at her with warm eyes, "I''ll take a shower first."


    Training there for so long, except for a few showers with cold water, he never took a good shower.


    Because he was eager to go home, he returned to the army, and he didn''t even take a shower, so he came back directly.


    If it wasn''t for not taking a shower, he would have carried him back to the room...


    "I don''t think you''re dirty."


    As she spoke, Wu Yue put her arms around his waist directly.


    A smell of sweat lingered in her nostrils, but Wu Yue didn''t feel disgusted at all, but felt very at ease.


    Contrary to Wu Yue, what lingers on the tip of Gu Cheng''s nose is a faint fragrance.


    Touching him, his whole body tensed up, "Go upstairs and get the clothes off for me." He pulled Wu Yue out of his arms.


    "Okay, you go to wash first."


    Knowing that Gu Cheng was very tired and urgently needed to rest, Wu Yue went upstairs without further delay, and found a bathrobe that she designed for Gu Cheng when she was free.


    In the factory, during this period of time, nothing happened. When she was free, she liked to make small changes to some modern and more convenient things, and then made them.


    During this period of time, she not only designed pajamas, but also designed jumpsuits for babies. If it wasn''t for the lack of materials, she would have wanted to make some diapers.


    After washing for more than ten minutes, Gu Cheng rubbed his entire body, then rinsed with water again, and then opened the door slightly, and took the clothes that Wu Yue handed over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 886： Havent seen enough yet?

    Chapter 886 Haven''t read enough yet?


    As soon as he heard that he was going to eat chicken, Liang Jing acted very fast, killing the chicken and plucking the feathers, fast and agile.


    When his mother is not at home, except for occasional visits to Gu''s house for dinner, he eats out every day, and he has long been tired of eating.


    I thought that killing chickens quickly would allow me to eat earlier, but it turned out that it was past twelve o''clock, and the two people upstairs had no intention of coming down.


    Liang Jing looked paralyzed from hunger, slumped on the sofa, turned on the TV in boredom, and studied the male protagonist''s routine of chasing his wife.


    Upstairs, Wu Yue woke up under a gaze that cannot be ignored.


    Opening his eyes, he saw Gu Cheng staring at him, with surprise and surprise on his face.


    Wu Yue just woke up, her mind was still a little slow, and she asked with a puzzled face, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "He''s kicking me." He was always as calm as Gu Cheng, but now his heart was like a gust of wind passing across the lake, causing quite a stir.


    When he woke up, he habitually put his hand on Wu Yue''s belly and touched it, but just after putting it on for a while, his round belly suddenly moved.


    Like the little guy inside, he felt his touch and wanted to say hello to him.


    "This is fetal movement." Wu Yue, who reacted, chuckled, "The child hasn''t grown up yet, how can I have the strength to kick you."


    Gu Cheng frowned slightly, "It''s been almost five months, why hasn''t it grown well yet?"


    Wu Yue thought for a while, guessing uncertainly, "Maybe it will grow well, it will take a month or two."


    People say that children born at seven months are easier to feed than those born at eight months. It can be seen that children born at seven months have already grown up.


    Calculating that there are still a few months before the child will be born, the originally shining light in Gu Cheng''s eyes dimmed slightly.


    If this goes on like this, something will go wrong with his body.


    The two have been together for so long, Wu Yue still has some understanding of Gu Cheng, both physically and psychologically.


    She was naughty, she flicked on the majestic Xiaochengcheng, and then quickly got out of bed, "Mom must have cooked, let''s go down to eat!"


    Gu Cheng frowned, turned over and sat up, and said in a hoarse voice, "Slow down, be careful."


    If it wasn''t for the fear of falling into Wu Yue, how could she have the chance to run away after lighting the fire?


    Gu Cheng silently wrote down the debt, and planned to get it back together after Wu Yue gave birth to a child.


    "I''m careful, I won''t overwhelm your descendants of the Gu family." Wu Yue didn''t know what Gu Cheng was thinking, she was still thinking that he hadn''t eaten, so she urged while putting on her coat, "Hurry up and eat, you''ve lost so much weight, When my mother sees it, she will definitely feel distressed."


    "If Dad doesn''t lose weight, her heart will be fine."


    Gu Cheng replied lightly, got up, took off his bathrobe, and began to change into clothes.


    Wu Yue: "..." Seeing the scene where Gu Cheng didn''t shy away from meeting her frankly, his face blushed, but his eyes didn''t move away.


    With broad shoulders and narrow back, his figure is better than that of modern fitness trainers, and he looks very eye-catching.


    Gu Cheng put on his clothes very fast, before Wu Yue finished sighing, his clothes had already been put on.


    Gu Cheng looked at Wu Yueyi''s unsatisfactory expression, and a smile flashed in his eyes, "Haven''t seen enough?" He raised his voice slightly.


    Wu Yue: "..."


    "I''m hungry, go down to eat first, and watch slowly at night." As he said, he walked over to hold Wu Yue''s hand, and led her downstairs.


    "I''m so hungry that my chest is stuck to my back. If you don''t come down again, I will starve to death."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 887： Tell Gu Cheng to take care of his daughter-in-law

    Chapter 887 Instructs Gu Cheng to take care of his wife


    "I''m so hungry that my chest is stuck to my back. If you don''t come down again, I will starve to death."


    Seeing the two people coming down, Liang Jing turned off the TV and stood up straight away, walking towards the dining table while talking.


    It''s not easy to have a meal, he is going to be dizzy from hunger.


    The two of them were not surprised that Liang Jing appeared at home.


    "Eat one less meal and you won''t starve to death." Gu Cheng replied lightly, without any sense of apology for making Liang Jing wait.


    "If I don''t eat any more, I''m going to starve to death." Liang Jing was also polite, picked up the bowl and started filling the rice.


    Gu Cheng and Wu Yue sat opposite Liang Jing, Wu Yue answered, "You can try."


    Liang Jing took a big mouthful of chicken, and when he spat out the bones, he said, "I don''t do things that please others and hurt myself."


    The couple turned against him, and Liang Jing''s heart was hurt by 10,000 points. Thinking of being with Gu Juan in the future, Gu Juan would also help Wu Yue instead of helping him, and Liang Jing''s damage suddenly reached 100,000 points.


    "There is also a chicken soup, drink some chicken soup, this is good for strengthening the body." Shen Xiumei came out of the kitchen with a bowl of chicken soup.


    A chicken, she fried more than half of it, and specially reserved a small half for stewing chicken soup.


    My son is full of energy, and now Wu Yue has to be in the factory frequently and is pregnant, so of course he needs to replenish.


    "Yes, both of you need to make up." Liang Jing specially put Shen Xiumei''s soup on the table, and pushed towards Gu Cheng and Wu Yue.


    "Drink more."


    Gu Cheng took a spoon and added a bowl of soup to Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue is pregnant now, one person eats, and two people absorb nutrition, so it should be supplemented more.


    "I''ve gained a lot of weight recently." Wu Yue said so, but she didn''t refuse Gu Cheng''s action of adding soup to her.


    During the meal between the two of you, from time to time, you get me a piece, and I get a piece for you.


    Shen Xiumei was fine. Her son and daughter-in-law had a good relationship, and she was too late to be happy, so naturally she had no objection, but Liang Jing, who was sitting opposite the two, became more and more sour.


    "Hey, hey..." Liang Jing let out a dissatisfied voice, "You two are like this, do you still want to work as a single person like me? They both have long hands, so if you insist on pinching them around like this, you have children, and they are still there Young lovers who are in love, what are you tired of?"


    Before Wu Yue and Gu Cheng answered, Shen Xiumei said: "I told you a long time ago that you need to find a partner, but you always said that you are not in a hurry. Now you know that it is not good to be alone? When you are older..."


    Shen Xiumei babbled a lot, all of which were to persuade Liang Jing to find a partner quickly.


    "..." Liang Jing was in agony, is it because he didn''t look for it?


    It''s that girl, she doesn''t have a clue at all, okay?


    Seeing Liang Jing''s expression, Wu Yue added fuel as if she thought he wasn''t depressed enough, "My mother said it was for your own good. My son is about to be born later, and you will be sour."


    Liang Jing''s mouth twitched fiercely, Shen Xiumei didn''t know what was going on, Wu Yue knew what was going on, and came to bury him.


    Looked at Gu Cheng very complaining, and signaled Gu Cheng to take care of his wife, but the latter not only ignored him, but also encouraged him, and poured another bowl of chicken soup for his daughter-in-law.


    Liang Jing felt bitter, and finally ate his meal helplessly. The family surnamed Gu was born to restrain him, and Liang Jing had already decided to accept his fate.


    After eating, Liang Jing drove to the police station in a desperate manner.


    I went there for a while in the morning and then left. Now that I have nothing to do, Wu Yue proposed to go to the factory again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 888： What else can my aunt do to you?

    Chapter 888 How can my aunt harm you?


    Gu Cheng had no objection, the two got into the car, and as soon as they got out of the courtyard, they met Jiang Miaofen tremblingly walking towards him.


    Although Jiang Miaofen is old, she has always been in good health. Although she does not walk fast, her steps are steady.


    Seeing that it was Gu Cheng''s car, Jiang Miaofen''s eyes flashed, and she walked towards the driver''s window.


    Gu Cheng opened the window of the car, and called out without any expression, "Auntie."


    Wu Yue didn''t forget that Jiang Miaofen ran to her door and talked nonsense. When she saw Jiang Miaofen coming, she didn''t have the slightest intention to say hello.


    Intuition told her that Jiang Miaofen must have nothing good to say.


    When Gu Cheng called out ''aunt'', Jiang Miaofen suddenly felt that she had stepped up a bit, as if she was really Gu Cheng''s real aunt.


    "Gu Cheng, you have come back." Jiang Miaofen cast a sideways glance at Wu Yue, and said to Gu Cheng mysteriously: "Gu Cheng, come down for a while, I have something to tell you."


    Jiang Miaofen slanted Wu Yue''s eyes, not escaping Gu Cheng''s eyes, he frowned slightly, obviously very dissatisfied with Jiang Miaofen''s attitude towards Wu Yue.


    "There are no outsiders here, it''s the same if you have something to say here." Gu Cheng didn''t intend to go down and talk to Jiang Miaofen alone.


    Wu Yue is his daughter-in-law. Apart from military affairs, she has nothing to say, and she cannot say it in front of her.


    "You child, what can my aunt do to you?" Jiang Miaofen cast a glance at Wu Yue, "Isn''t it inconvenient to talk here?"


    Seeing Jiang Miaofen''s appearance, Wu Yue already guessed what she wanted to say to Gu Cheng.


    The corner of Wu Yue''s mouth curled up, and she smiled faintly, "Gu Cheng, go and listen, maybe ''aunt'' really has something important to say and wants to tell you."


    When it comes to the word aunt, Wu Yue is very sarcastic.


    Jiang Miaofen wants to be a demon, if she is not given a chance to say it now, she will definitely find another opportunity.


    If Gu Cheng believes Jiang Miaofen''s words, it can only be said that she is blind and misjudged the person, and she doesn''t blame anyone.


    Hearing the meaning in Wu Yue''s voice, Gu Cheng frowned even deeper, almost concluding that something must have happened at home while he was not at home.


    Wu Yue doesn''t like to sue. If she wants to know what happened, she will probably have to question her again. What she says will definitely be cutting corners.


    Gu Cheng made a decision in an instant, turned his head and said to Wu Yue, "Wait for me in the car, I''ll be back in a while." Then he opened the door and got out of the car.


    Hearing that Gu Cheng got off the car to have a conversation, and wanted to talk to Wu Yue, Jiang Miaofen''s eyes were quite contemptuous.


    When Gu Cheng got out of the car, she wanted to pull Gu Cheng to the side, but Gu Cheng dodged him calmly.


    Jiang Miaofen brought Gu Cheng to a position about two meters away from the car.


    "Gu Cheng, my aunt told you some words to slap you. Although it''s not pleasant, it''s all true. My aunt saw it with her own eyes. If it wasn''t because of your grandfather, I wouldn''t have said such things." , I treat you as my own grandson, so I told you the expression.


    Gu Cheng was expressionless, glanced at the car, and said, "Wu Yue is waiting there, if you have anything to say, just say it!"


    "There are no outsiders here, so I''ll just say it straight." Gu Cheng was a little impatient, and Jiang Miaofen stopped beating around the bush, "A few days ago, I went shopping on the street, and I met Wu Yue and a man at the door of the **** shop. , eye to eye, talking and laughing, the relationship between the two seems to be..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 889： You have nothing to tell me?

    Chapter 889 You have nothing to tell me?


    After Shen Xiumei and Ruan Mengya said that what she saw was not enough to prove anything.


    This time, Jiang Miaofen specially added oil and vinegar to make things vivid, as if they were true.


    While speaking, seeing Gu Cheng''s face getting more and more ugly, Jiang Miaofen was still faintly complacent, thinking that Gu Cheng believed her words.


    Gu Cheng''s face was as cold as frost, "You came to my house and talked about it?"


    "That''s not it." Jiang Miaofen sighed as if she was so angry, "I went to tell your mother about this with good intentions, but your mother not only didn''t believe it, but also thought I was talking nonsense, wronging your wife, and arguing about it. If you want to hit me, I have never been so angry in my life."


    As she spoke, she burst into tears.


    "Who Wu Yue is, I know." Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Jiang Miaofen, warning with a cold voice, "If you talk about this kind of nonsense again in the future, if you want to do something, I don''t know my mother alone. .��


    Abandoning the words, Gu Cheng turned around and got into the car, stepped on the accelerator, and left directly.


    Calling her aunt is entirely for the sake of Jiang Miaofen''s father.


    But to put it bluntly, this relationship is also the relationship between Mr. Gu and Jiang Miaofen''s father.


    If Jiang Miaofen knew how to measure, Gu Cheng would not hesitate to call her aunt, but now, Jiang Miaofen has clearly stepped on his bottom line.


    Gu Cheng''s car drove away for a long distance, but Jiang Miaofen was still there in a daze, unable to react.


    She thought that after hearing what she said, Gu Cheng would pull Wu Yue off the car to question him, and even give Wu Yue a good beating.


    Which man heard that his daughter-in-law stole someone at home, the first reaction was not to drag her home and beat her up?


    No matter how bad it is, I will question it.


    She never expected that Gu Cheng not only didn''t mean to blame Wu Yue, but even spoke harsh words to her.


    Jiang Miaofen''s teeth itched in anger, and she cursed loudly, "I don''t know what to do, this is because I was fascinated by the vixen."


    Unexpectedly, when the Gu family came to Gu Cheng''s generation, they would be so unbearable. A good-looking woman would fascinate Gu Cheng, even wearing a cuckold.


    Fortunately, Meng Ya was not allowed to marry into Gu''s family, just like Gu Cheng, sooner or later success or defeat will be in Gu Cheng''s hands.


    Jiang Miaofen was about to turn around and go home when a mocking voice came from the door of Gu''s house.


    "I like to gossip and sow discord when I have nothing to do. Have you been taught a lesson this time?"


    Shen Xiumei saw Gu Cheng''s car, but stopped at the door and didn''t leave. She wanted to come out to see what happened.


    Seeing that Jiang Miaofen wanted to sow discord and gossip again, she just thought of scolding Jiang Miaofen, but when she heard Gu Cheng''s warning to Shen Xiumei, her anger immediately disappeared.


    Jiang Miaofen turned her head and saw Shen Xiumei standing at the gate of the Gu family with a smug look on her face.


    Thinking of being seen by Shen Xiumei just now, Jiang Miaofen felt very ashamed, and there was no one around, she was afraid that Shen Xiumei would go crazy and beat her again, but no one stopped her, she gave Shen Xiumei a look, and hurried home and closed the door.


    ��


    In the car, Gu Cheng has been silent since he got in the car, with a gloomy expression on his face, not very good-looking.


    Wu Yue couldn''t guess what Gu Cheng was thinking, let alone how much he believed Jiang Miaofen''s words.


    For a moment, Gu Cheng remained silent, and neither did she.


    The atmosphere in the car was quiet and a bit dull.


    When the car stopped at the gate of the factory, Wu Yue opened the door and planned to get out of the car without saying a word, but Gu Cheng, who was faster than her, grabbed her wrist.


    He asked in a deep voice, "Is there anything you want to tell me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 890： Is that why you dont believe me?

    Chapter 890 You just don''t believe me?


    Wu Yue''s heart twitched, he asked, did he believe Jiang Miaofen''s words after all?


    She smiled sarcastically, and asked, "You have something to say, you want to ask me, right?"


    Looking at Wu Yue''s expression, Gu Cheng guessed that she had misunderstood something, and his face became even more serious at the moment.


    The hand holding Wu Yue''s arm tightened a little, "Is that why you don''t believe me?"


    "You don''t believe me." Wu Yue pushed back directly.


    "When did I say I don''t believe you anymore?" Gu Cheng frowned deeply.


    "Then what did you mean by what you just said?" Wu Yue asked directly without beating around the bush.


    "If Jiang Miaofen hadn''t told me, would you not have planned to mention this?" Although he was asking Wu Yue, Gu Cheng''s tone was full of determination.


    Others came to bully her, but she didn''t mention anything to him.


    Hearing Gu Cheng''s words, Wu Yue''s eyes lit up, "Are you blaming me for not telling you?"


    Believe Jiang Miaofen''s words and suspect her of stealing, Gu Cheng really wanted to dig Wu Yue''s brain to see what she was thinking, but...he couldn''t bear it.


    "Otherwise?" Gu Cheng asked back, and then asked, "Is the person Jiang Miaofen saw Zhang Wanjin?"


    Zhang Wanjin actually confessed his love publicly, obviously this is not the first time he has shown affection in front of Wu Yue, as long as he thinks about it, he can guess who Jiang Miaofen met.


    "Yes." Wu Yue nodded, knowing that Gu Cheng didn''t suspect her, she felt at ease immediately, and she explained, "I didn''t tell you because I was afraid you would worry, and the matter is over anyway."


    "Even if I tell you, you can''t deal with her, right?" Jiang Miaofen is a law-abiding old lady, she is not a young person, she can still beat her up when she is angry.


    Gu Cheng let go of Wu Yue''s arm, and shattered Wu Yue''s hair behind her ears because she ran to the front because of nodding.


    Just squinted his eyes and opened his mouth, "I can make her unable to enter the gate of the Gu family in the future."


    Wu Yue: "..." Alright! He can.


    "Why didn''t you tell Zhang Wanjin that you were married?"


    "If a person like Zhang Wanjin knows that my path won''t work, he will definitely shift his target to Ruan Mengya and Gu Juan."


    With her, no matter what Zhang Wanjin does, she has a way to deal with it, and she will not be moved.


    She is not too worried about Gu Juan, but Ruan Mengya and Zhang Wanjin are together in the warehouse and have no love experience. Wu Yue is a little worried when she just entered the society.


    Wu Yue is a person who can be ruthless towards those who oppose her, but she treats her friends with sincerity.


    Gu Cheng looked at Wu Yue, pursed his thin lips tightly, and after a while, he said: "In the future, if you encounter such a situation, just tell me who you are married to. If anyone still doesn''t give up, just tell me."


    He has always been very good at weeding.


    After a pause, he said again: "As for the current affairs of the two of them, the person who should worry about it is their object. You are now a pregnant woman, and your task is to take good care of your baby."


    Gu Cheng knows what kind of temperament Gu Juan is, he is not worried, no matter how bad it is, there is Liang Jing.


    As for Ruan Mengya, who is she?


    First she hid something from him, and then she misunderstood him. She was the one who ignored it. Naturally, Wu Yue would not say anything about this matter.


    Without further ado, I immediately promised that I would never hide anything from Gu Cheng next time.


    After the two agreed, Gu Cheng took Wu Yue out of the car and entered the factory.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 891： Even if we get married, we cant afford to support them.

    Chapter 891 Married, we can''t afford it


    Zhang Wanjin had already been released from the police station.


    After being interrogated at the police station for more than an hour, Zhang Wanjin was sweating from fright, fearing that Gu Cheng would not be a hindrance to him and let him eat in prison.


    Fortunately, it was just a false alarm, he insisted on not knowing that Wu Yue was married, and did nothing.


    The police had no real evidence, so they had to let him out.


    As soon as he came back, he was dragged to the toilet by the workshop and asked him what was going on.


    Zhang Wanjin wanted to work in the factory in the future, so it was inevitable that the workshop management would speak well in front of Zhao Yang, so he racked his brains and made up another seat, which was similar to what Ruan Mengya said.


    The workshop manager patted Zhang Wanjin on the shoulder, "Wanjin, I think you are an honest person, so I told you that the girls in the factory are not simple, so don''t take their ideas, be down-to-earth, Just find a daughter-in-law who is about the same status as us, and that''s it."


    "They are all from the city, and they have a good status. They usually treat us well because they have a good temper and a good education.


    But when it comes to marriage, we can''t compete with others.


    You see, people use four-wheeled bicycles when they go out. It takes several years of salary for us to buy a bicycle, and we can��t afford it even when we get married. "


    Zhang Wanjin didn''t listen to the persuasion of the workshop management at all, but grasped another important point in his words.


    He said that the identities of these girls in the factory are not simple, did he include Ruan Mengya?


    Zhang Wanjin suppressed his excitement as much as possible, and asked tentatively, "Management, listen to what you mean, Mengya is also inside?"


    He looked puzzled, "If Mengya''s conditions are really good, plus Wu Yue''s relationship, why don''t you go to an office, what''s the future of working in a warehouse?"


    "You are still young and don''t have much social experience. Let me tell you, you can''t look at the front of the watch when looking at people." The two have known each other for a long time, and they have opened up the conversation, and the workshop management is a little more than usual.


    "Don''t look at Mengya working in a warehouse, and think that she has no background. You have never seen her writing. It is better than our village secretary''s writing."


    "The handwriting is beautiful, so it doesn''t mean anything?" Zhang Wanjin pretended not to believe it in order to get more words out.


    "I''ve heard the conversation between her and Wu Yue. Meng Ya graduated from **** University. Most people can afford it. This school?"


    In this era, the status of college students is already very remarkable. It goes without saying that they can go to such a good university.


    "You''re saying that she doesn''t even want the assigned job. What does she prove by coming here to go to school?" It proves that she is not short of money.


    The conversation with the workshop management made Zhang Wanjin''s heart flutter.


    Ruan Mengya has a good temper. If he coaxes Ruan Mengya into his hands, he will not be the master of the family affairs in the future.


    At that time, living a small life may be more nourishing than marrying Wu Yue.


    With this idea in mind, Zhang Wanjin started a new round of calculations.


    In the office, Gu Cheng helped Wu Yue check this month''s bills, and Wu Yue stayed with Gu Cheng, chatting with him from time to time.


    Not long after, Gu Cheng would remind Wu Yue to stand up and walk instead of sitting still.


    This was when he came back. Lin Hongyuan told her that pregnant women should not sit all the time and should move more, otherwise the childbirth will be very slow in the future.


    Gu Cheng had no reaction at the time, but he silently wrote it down in his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 892： I dont really want to compete with you for Gu Cheng

    Chapter 892 I don''t really want to compete with you for Gu Cheng


    When Gu Cheng reminded Wu Yue to stand up and walk again, Zhou Jing, who had always been a light bulb, had an opinion.


    "Gu Cheng, are you making too much of a fuss? If you spoil your daughter-in-law like you, you are the only one in City A! It''s like raising a girl. When I was young, I didn''t realize that you have a habit of spoiling your wife to heaven. If I knew, I would have started it when I was a child."


    Zhou Jingming said it was a joke, but if you listen carefully, you will find that it is more of a sarcasm.


    It��s just a pregnancy, not a golden bump.


    At the moment before the child was born in the village, she didn''t remember seeing many people who were still working.


    Even if you have a miscarriage, it''s not a big deal, just get pregnant again in the future.


    It was really the first time for her to see someone like Gu Cheng.


    Before Gu Cheng could say anything, Wu Yue took over the words, "Then you have no chance. If you knew these things earlier, they would never be true. Otherwise, there would be no one who knew these three words."


    She didn''t seem to hear Zhou Jing''s sarcasm. When speaking, the corners of her mouth were always slightly curved.


    Zhou Jing squeaked twice, and said with a smile: "Look, it scares you. I don''t really want to fight Gu Cheng with you. I can''t stand a person like Gu Cheng who can''t speak a few words in a day."


    She likes Zhao Yang, who is sunny and smiles like the sun.


    "Of course I know." Wu Yue smiled brighter than Zhou Jing, but she was not polite, "If you really compete with me for Gu Cheng, I won''t be here with you, talking so peacefully."


    "I didn''t see that you are so domineering about feelings."


    "Of course you have to be more domineering, love cannot be compromised."


    Gu Cheng, who had been looking at the account book seriously, seemed not to be paying attention to the conversation between the two of them. When he heard what Wu Yue said later, his eyes were full of smiles.


    Zhou Jing smiled awkwardly, and didn''t answer any more.


    Wu Yue continued to walk back and forth in the office for a while.


    The reason why Gu Cheng reminded her to stand up, and she stood up and walked, was not entirely because of obedience, but because her stomach was getting bigger and bigger, she had been sitting for a long time, and her back hurt.


    "It''s very shameless."


    Some time ago, my stomach was not obvious, but now, my stomach is getting bigger and bigger like a pumped air.


    Just like that, the two of them didn''t care whether Zhou Jing had any opinions or not, they went their own way.


    When it was time to get off work, Wu Yue called Ruan Mengya, and the three left by car together.


    Ruan Mengya didn''t know that her grandmother came to stir up trouble again, and talked to Wu Yue about Zhang Wanjin''s abnormal behavior today.


    "Zhang Wanjin has set the goal of making a fortune on you." Wu Yue directly explained Zhang Wanjin''s thoughts, "Zhang Wanjin is not a good person. You must not believe what he says."


    Wu Yue was not surprised that Zhang Wanjin would behave like this. She had already guessed that if she knew that she had nothing to do with her, Zhang Wanjin would definitely find another way.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that Zhang Wanjin was more bottomless than she thought. Wu Yue thought that even if he found something, he would at least calm down for a while.


    When Ruan Mengya heard Wu Yue''s words, she immediately felt disgusted. She felt disgusted, and held back for a long time before she said, "Zhang Wanjin and everyone are really shameless."


    He wanted to grab the woman''s skirt and climb up. She and Wu Yue were friends. This piece of Wan Jin actually stepped on the nail on Wu Yue''s side, and immediately came to her again.


    It''s really shameless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 893： Stay in City A

    Chapter 893 Stay in City A


    Wu Yue agreed with Ruan Mengya''s words very much, "When Sun Hongjun comes back, I will ask him to talk to Zhao Yang about dismissing Zhang Wanjin."


    People like Zhang Wanjin cannot be kept.


    Hearing Sun Hongjun''s name, she couldn''t help being attracted by the name, and asked a little embarrassedly, "What happened to Sun Hongjun''s family? Why doesn''t he come to the factory often?"


    Gu Cheng is here, knowing that Ruan Mengya is shy, Wu Yue didn''t bother to tease her, and just nodded, "Well, there is something wrong with his family."


    "Oh!" Ruan Mengya responded lightly, without saying anything, looking out the window, wondering what she was thinking.


    Both are girls, seeing Ruan Mengya''s expression, Wu Yue smiled crookedly.


    Ruan Mengya is a good girl and Sun Hongjun is really a good combination.


    Wu Yue secretly decided that if given the chance, she must match the two of them.


    During dinner, Shen Xiumei suggested that it would be better for Wu Yue to give birth in City A.


    "Wu Yue is due to give birth in a few months, so it''s too painful to run back and forth.


    It takes more than an hour to go to the hospital from the team, and nothing is very convenient.


    In City A, it is said that you can go to the hospital at any time, and it is convenient to buy something that is missing during confinement. What do you think? "


    One more thing Shen Xiumei didn''t say is that if Gu Cheng is out on a mission, it will be troublesome to go to the hospital when the baby is born.


    Shen Xiumei''s proposal is entirely for Wu Yue''s sake. A woman giving birth is like walking through the gate of hell. If you don''t need it in City A for half an hour, you can go to the hospital.


    However, although Shen Xiumei thinks it is better to be in City A, she still respects Wu Yue and Gu Cheng''s ideas.


    After hearing this, Gu Cheng frowned slightly, and remained silent for a while, as if he was in deep thought.


    Wu Yue expressed her attitude, "Mom is right, I also think it is more convenient to be in City A."


    She is also reluctant to part with Gu Cheng, but she is reluctant to return, Wu Yue is still very rational.


    What kind of choice is better, she believes that Gu Cheng also knows.


    "Then in City A." Gu Cheng also made a decision immediately.


    Before Wu Yue spoke, Gu Cheng had already decided to let Wu Yue stay in City A.


    Just now, he was just thinking about Wu Yue''s expected date of delivery, when will he come back, so as to catch up with Wu Yue''s childbirth.


    Although he really wanted to take Wu Yue to the army, he knew better that what he wanted was for Wu Yue to be by his side all the time, to accompany him for the rest of his life.


    Naturally, she would not risk Wu Yue''s life for the short time in front of her.


    Hearing the decision of the two, Shen Xiumei smiled and said, "I''m really worried that you two won''t want to, so I''m relieved now."


    Shen Xiumei thought about this question for a long time, but she didn''t say anything when Gu Cheng wasn''t there.


    ��


    After dinner, the two returned to the room. Wu Yue thought about Sun Hongjun and Ruan Mengya, so she couldn''t help it, and told Gu Cheng about her desire to bring the two together.


    Gu Cheng''s eyes shone brightly, "That''s a good idea." The mood that was a little dull because he was going to be separated from Wu Yue before was also a little better.


    He asked again, "How do you plan to match the two?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, let''s see the situation. This matter can''t be rushed. Sun Hongjun has been busy recently." Wu Yue took off her shoes and got ready to go to bed while talking.


    "You can mention Ruan Mengya more in front of Sun Hongjun, and create more opportunities for the two of them to meet." Gu Cheng, who had never talked much, began to make suggestions.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 894： I heard that Gu Cheng is back?

    Chapter 894 I heard that Gu Cheng is back?


    Wu Yue paused for a moment when she took off her shoes, and looked at Gu Cheng with strange eyes, "Why do you care about this now?"


    According to Gu Cheng''s temper, he should be noncommittal about these things.


    Gu Cheng asked without answering, "My method is not good?"


    "That''s not true." Wu Yue got into the bed and showed her head, "I''m just curious, didn''t you like to care about these things before?"


    ��People change, don��t think about things you can��t figure out.��


    The corners of Gu Cheng''s mouth curled up slightly, he also got on the bed, and directly hugged him into his arms.


    It wasn''t a big deal in the first place, and Wu Yue didn''t bother to think about it.


    Haven''t eaten meat in the past two months, and now that the meat is on his lips, the atmosphere in the room suddenly heats up.


    Back pressed against his chest, the heat from his body made Wu Yue feel as if she had fallen into a steamer, her whole body was bright red.


    The quilt that was originally ups and downs like ocean waves was lifted at some point, and spring flowers bloomed in the room...


    This night, I don��t know who is tired and who is satisfied...


    The next day, when Wu Yue woke up, it was already past nine o''clock.


    As soon as Gu Cheng came back, she got up so late, no matter how thick-skinned she was, Wu Yue felt a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Gu Cheng told her that Shen Xiumei had gone out to buy groceries, so she got up from the bed.


    After breakfast, Gu Cheng sent Wu Yue to the factory, and he went to Liang Jingna.


    As soon as Wu Yue entered the office, she saw Sun Hongjun was there too, "Is the family matter settled?"


    "Well, it''s settled." Sun Hongjun nodded lightly, "I heard that Gu Cheng is back?"


    Wu Yue glanced at Zhou Jing, narrowed her eyes, and smiled happily, "I came back yesterday morning."


    "He came back to pick you up to Z city?" Sun Hongjun poured a cup of hot water and put it in front of Wu Yue.


    "No." Wu Yue pulled out the chair and sat down, took a sip of the water poured by Sun Hongjun, "I will give birth in City A then."


    Sun Hongjun thought for a while, and guessed a little bit, the reason why Wu Yue stayed here to have a baby.


    "City A is indeed more suitable than City Z."


    Hearing that Wu Yue was going to stay in City A, Zhou Jing couldn''t help shaking her hand holding the pen. She made a mistake in the number on the ledger.


    Out of the corner of her eye, Wu Yue happened to see this scene, and she smiled slightly.


    "It was Zhou Jing who told you that Gu Cheng was back?" Before Sun Hongjun could answer, Wu Yue changed the subject and asked Zhou Jing, "Did you tell Hong Jun about Zhang Wanjin yesterday?"


    Zhou Jing''s face froze, and then she smiled, "When Gu Cheng came back, I just said casually, the matter of Zhang Wanjin is over, what can I say, you know, I am not a person who likes to gossip."


    When Sun Hongjun came, Zhou Jing thought about the incident of Gu Cheng and Wu Yue throwing dog food yesterday, and felt very uncomfortable.


    Wu Yue didn''t know that Sun Hongjun had feelings for her, but it doesn''t mean she couldn''t see it, so she didn''t know what was on her mind.


    Inexplicably, she wanted someone to accompany her to lose.


    So let��s talk about how Gu Cheng came back yesterday and spent the afternoon with Wu Yue in the factory.


    However, Zhou Jing was disappointed in the result. Sun Hongjun didn''t show any sad expression on his face.


    She didn''t know if Sun Hongjun hid it too well, or if she really stopped thinking about Wu Yue.


    "Zhang Wanjin?" Sun Hongjun raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the conversation between the two, "The worker who moved the goods?"


    "Well, that''s him."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 895： Dismiss Zhang Wanjin

    Chapter 895 Dismiss Zhang Wanjin


    Wu Yue originally planned to talk to Sun Hongjun about quitting Zhang Wanjin, so she didn''t hide it at all, and directly told about Zhang Wanjin''s idea and Ruan Mengya''s idea.


    When Sun Hongjun heard Ruan Mengya''s name, he thought about it for a while, and then remembered that she was the girl who went back with Wu Yue that day, but as for the appearance, he didn''t remember it.


    After talking about what happened, Wu Yue directly expressed her thoughts, "This kind of person is a moth if he stays in the factory, so I don''t think we need to keep such a person."


    "Zhang Wanjin works very hard. You can''t resign just because he likes you. If it spreads like this, it will not be good for the factory''s reputation!" Zhou Jing disagreed with Zhang Wanjin''s resignation.


    Sun Hongjun is not a talkative person, and Wu Yue does not gossip.


    This matter, when Zhao Yang comes back, everyone will forget it, no one will mention it, and not many people know about it.


    But once Zhang Wanjin is resigned, Zhao Yang will definitely ask when he comes back. Naturally, he will not be satisfied with what Zhang Wanjin does.


    Before she was still in front of Zhao Yang, she said so many good things about Zhang Wanjin...


    "Emotional matters are all involuntary, and he didn''t do anything out of line, so the reason to fire him is not sufficient, and Zhao Yang is quite optimistic about him..."


    Wu Yue interrupted her, and reminded directly, "Zhou Jing, you must put yourself in the right position."


    No matter in any factory, it is taboo for a finance manager to come out and criticize things among the bosses.


    Wu Yue is very dissatisfied with Zhou Jingshi''s behavior of not treating herself as a worker.


    If every worker is like this, what kind of system is there in the factory?


    She once reminded Zhou Jing, but Zhou Jing is still doing her own way now, and Wu Yue is naturally not polite when speaking.


    Sun Hongjun frowned slightly, obviously dissatisfied with Zhou Jing''s behavior.


    "Zhou Jing, calculate the salary you give Zhang Wanjin. As for Zhao Yang, I will tell him."


    Zhou Jing''s face turned pale immediately, and the fingertips holding the pen turned white, but she could only respond.


    She understood that what she said had gone beyond the rules, but she still complained about Wu Yue''s ruthless point.


    There is also Wu Yue, in her opinion, it is love, plus making a fuss.


    Just like Zhang Wanjin, what kind of big waves can he turn up?


    Sun Hongjun said that she was confessed because she wanted to let everyone know how popular she is?


    Zhou Jing settled the accounts very quickly, and within a short while, she calculated Zhang Wanjin''s salary.


    After taking the money, she went straight out of the office.


    "I thought you would wait for Zhao Yang to come back, discuss with him, and then resign Zhang Wanjin." Wu Yue was a little surprised by Sun Hongjun''s decisive decision.


    "It''s okay, I''ll talk to him then."


    Sun Hongjun knew that with Wu Yue''s temper, Zhang Wanjin had been resigned a long time ago, but he didn''t resign because he took into account Zhao Yang''s thoughts.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, and both guessed what the other was thinking.


    Zhang Wanjin looked at the money that Zhou Jing handed over, but he had no intention of taking it. He looked at Zhou Jing with a puzzled face, "Zhou Jing, I did a good job, why did you suddenly fire me?"


    "This is Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun''s decision, and I can''t help it. Take the money and leave!"


    Zhou Jing wanted to slap Zhang Wanjin twice at this time, she was really a piece of mud that couldn''t support the wall.


    Although Zhang Wanjin has never met Sun Hongjun, he has heard of Sun Hongjun''s name and knows that Sun Hongjun is the largest shareholder in the factory.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 896： sell

    Chapter 896 betrayal


    Even if no one can marry, Zhang Wanjin doesn''t want to lose this job, he begged: "Can you speak nice words for me, I..."


    "What good things to say?" Zhou Jing interrupted him, she was already angry, and Zhang Wanjin was ignorant, so she was even more angry, and said sarcastically, "Are you trying to trick Ruan Mengya again?"


    Ruan Mengya on the side, didn''t expect the topic to be brought up to her, so she looked dazed.


    No matter how thick-skinned Zhang Wanjin was, now that he was guessed on the spot, he felt a little ashamed.


    Angry and angry, he grabbed the money in Zhou Jing''s hand, spit out a mouthful of foam, and said bitterly: "If you don''t do it, you don''t do it. I have hands and feet, so I can worry about not having a job? You are not the only ones in City A." A factory."


    After cursing, he kicked away the goods in front of him and strode out.


    Zhou Jing''s face turned blue and red from anger, and she wanted to beat Zhang Wanjin, who was grabbed, but Zhang Wanjin was very fast, and he was out of the factory in a blink of an eye.


    Having worked in the factory for so long, Zhang Wanjin also knows that Xiangnan Garment Factory is a competitor of their factory.


    He left the factory, and rushed directly to Xiangnan Garment Factory in anger.


    "We are not recruiting people now." Hearing that Zhang Wanjin was coming to work, the people in the factory immediately stopped Zhang Wanjin and prevented him from entering the factory.


    "Is your boss here? I still have important news to tell your boss." Afraid of saying this, the other boss would not see him, so he threw out the bait again, "It''s related to the women''s edge brand underwear brand."


    "Then you wait here, I''ll ask the boss if he wants to see you."


    The person who stopped Zhang Wanjin heard that it was a competitor''s matter, and it was difficult to make a decision at the moment, so he agreed to help Zhang Wanjin with a word.


    As soon as Zhang Wanjin heard that there was something interesting, he immediately thanked him again and again, but he didn''t believe that their boss would not be interested in the affairs of competitors.


    As Zhang Wanjin thought, the person who brought the message came out not long after entering.


    "Our boss is willing to see you, come in with me."


    Zhang Wanjin was delighted when he heard that, he was angry at Wu Yue''s factory at first, but he disappeared, and happily followed the messenger into the room.


    The first feeling when entering the factory is that Xiangnan Underwear Factory is richer than the boss of Wu Yue''s factory.


    The area and decoration of the factory are better than those there.


    It was the first time to come to such a high-end factory, Zhang Wanjin couldn''t help but feel a little nervous, thinking over and over again what he was going to say to the boss of Xiangnan Underwear Factory later.


    "Why are you?" Zhang Wanjin was stunned when he saw the owner of Xiangnan Underwear Factory.


    He never expected that the owner of Xiangnan Underwear Factory was actually a merchant who had been to Wuyue Factory several times.


    After being stunned for a while, he seemed to have discovered some great secret, and he was very happy in his heart.


    I feel that God is helping him.


    "Didn''t you move the goods at Wu Yue''s side?" Lu Nan frowned, and thought for a while before he figured out where he met Zhang Wanjin.


    "I am." Seeing that the other party still remembered him, Zhang Wanjin was overjoyed, "I don''t work there anymore." He quickly separated himself from Wuyue Factory.


    Lu Nan suddenly became interested. He leaned back on the chair behind him, tapped his hand on the table, and asked, "What do you want to tell me about that place?"


    ��I know that they have released a new type of thin underwear for summer, and now a part of it has been made and is going to be sold in summer.��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 897： Theres a dog in there?

    Chapter 897 Is there a dog in it?


    Zhang Wanjin often goes in and out of the workshop to move goods, and he is familiar with the management of the workshop, so I heard him mention it by accident, and he has especially seen that underwear.


    The style is very avant-garde. If a woman wears it, it will make people want to spray nosebleeds. He once imagined how Wu Yue would look in this underwear, and even stole one and kept it at home.


    Lu Nan knocked on the table for a moment, "Do you still remember the style of underwear?"


    "Remember."


    Knowing that Lu Nan asked this question, the information he said was useful, and Zhang Wanjin answered it very quickly.


    "Can you draw it?"


    The styles of their underwear have all been produced by Wuyue Factory, and they will modify them slightly before making them out.


    Now the underwear factory, he and Wu Yue are the only ones making this kind of new style. When he sent people to run the business, people said that his factory''s style was too similar to Wu Yue''s factory, and they were not well-known, so they lowered the price.


    If summer can release the new underwear before Wu Yue''s, sales will go without saying.


    "It''s not good to draw." He hasn''t studied for a few years. How can he know such a big skill, "However, I have a finished product."


    There are the original underwear, which is many times better than Zhang Wanjin''s drawing. Lu Nan really doesn''t have any hope for Zhang Wanjin, who is such a rough-handed mover.


    But when he heard that there were underwear, Lu Nan''s eyes lit up, and he offered a high price without hesitation, "I will buy you one at ten times the price of underwear."


    If you sell one piece, you can buy ten pieces. If Zhang Wanjin was in business, this would be a huge profit, but he is not.


    "Boss Lu, I''ve heard that your factory is good and the salary is good. I don''t want money, but I just want to work in your factory."


    "We have a factory now, and there are already goods moving, will you step on the sewing machine?" Knowing that Zhang Wanjin came here, he must have some requirements.


    I thought he was asking for money, but he didn''t expect to find a job. Zhang Wanjin didn''t ask too much, and Lu Nan naturally gave him a job.


    Seeing that Lu Nan was so easy to talk to, Zhang Wanjin became more courageous.


    He tentatively said, "Some time ago, I twisted my arm while working in the factory over there. Is there any easier work?"


    It is best to give him a management Dangdang, he thought beautifully.


    It''s no wonder that Wu Yue wants to fire such a person, she really is the master who has a lack of heart.


    "Our factory is just short of a door. There is no need to work, and we have our own office. The salary is not lower than that of a tailor who walks on a sewing machine. Are you interested?"


    Zhang Wanjin''s eyes sparkled, and he couldn''t believe it: "Have your own office?" Isn''t that the same as a literate person?


    "Yes." Lu Nan nodded, "Did you see the hut at the door when you came in? It''s there."


    Zhang Wanjin thought for a while, and there was indeed such a small room, but he didn''t pay attention to what it looked like inside.


    But no matter what, it is a good thing to have such an easy job and have an office of your own.


    Without further ado, he immediately agreed.


    "Can I go and see that office?" Zhang Wanjin couldn''t wait.


    "Yes." Lu Nan was very straightforward, "You go to the person who came in just now, and let him take you to see."


    "I know where it is, I can go by myself, don''t bother others."


    "Before recruiting people, I tied a dog inside. You are a stranger, and it will definitely bite when you go in."


    "Is there a dog inside?" Zhang Wanjin was taken aback.


    finished


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 898： You dont help clean up?

    Chapter 898 Don''t you help clean?


    The dog is tied there, isn��t that a kennel?


    After reacting, Zhang Wanjin''s face was not very good-looking.


    Fortunately, he didn''t give him something, which is clearly insulting.


    Seeing Zhang Wanjin''s complexion was wrong, Lu Nan twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, and explained, "I''ve just been locked in for two days, if you don''t like it, I''ll arrange other things for you to do, that job just happened to be what I promised to let another person Do it, it��s not good to change it now.��


    He said, this job is very popular, you don''t look right.


    Seeing this, Zhang Wanjin immediately dispelled Lu Nan''s previous idea of ??insulting him.


    Shaking his head again and again, he smiled and said, "I don''t dislike it, I think this job is quite suitable for me."


    Sit in an office, don��t do much work, and the salary is not lower than others, so fools don��t do it.


    "Okay then, go to the office!" Lu Nan flipped through the documents on the table, looking busy, "When you come to work tomorrow, remember to bring your underwear."


    He nodded repeatedly, walked out of the office, called the person who brought him in, and went to the cabin at the door.


    A piece of underwear that was useless to him at all, and now he can change to such a good job, Zhang Wanjin was very excited.


    It''s like winning a five million jackpot.


    If he had known this, he would have come a long time ago, why would he be doing so stupid and hard work.


    With a decent job, what kind of daughter-in-law will he look for in the future, and he can''t find it, so why worry about a good life?


    With excitement, he just walked to the door of the hut when a dog barked from inside.


    "It''s too wasteful to take a house to raise a dog, right?" Rich people are luxury.


    "The previous door had something to do at home, so I quit. Before recruiting new people, the boss got a dog and tied it here." The man said, and opened the door with the key.


    A stinky smell of dog **** came over his face, Zhang Wanjin covered his nose in disgust, and hurriedly pushed back a few steps, shouting in disgust, "Why is it so smelly, how long has it been since this place has been cleaned?"


    Seeing Zhang Wanjin like this, the man secretly rolled his eyes in contempt.


    Everyone is from the countryside. If you go to the toilet in the countryside, doesn��t it smell worse?


    Treating Gu Juan like this, he really has a headache.


    Come softly, this has been soft for more than ten years, this girl treats him as an elder brother.


    How long have you been working in the city? What to wear?


    "The dog has been here for more than half a month. I''ll take the dog out, and you can just clean it up." He then went in and led the dog out.


    This dog may have been imprisoned for too long, but when he came out, he wagged his tail happily and stopped barking.


    Seeing that this person was leaving, Zhang Wanjin was a little dissatisfied, "Aren''t you going to help clean?"


    "I still have work to do." Then, he tied the dog to the other side, turned and entered the factory.


    Zhang Wanjin was angry, but thinking that he had just come to the factory, it was better not to offend others.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge in ten years. After he has gained a firm foothold in the future, he will settle accounts with him.


    In order to be able to sit in the office and work when he came tomorrow, Zhang Wanjin covered his nose, found a broom and bucket, and began to clean inside.


    ��


    In Liang Jing''s office, Gu Cheng was sitting on the sofa, drinking tea leisurely, while Liang Jing was sitting next to him with a bitter expression on his face.


    "I said, anyway, we grew up together wearing crotch pants. Your child is about to be born now, and I''m still alone. My mother and your mother are both urging me, so can''t you help me find a way?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 899： pull your sister to pay off the debt

    Chapter 899 Pulling Your Sister to Repay the Debt


    Treating Gu Juan, Liang Jing really had a headache.


    Come softly, this has been soft for more than ten years, this girl treats him as an elder brother.


    It was so cruel, he couldn''t bear it, his own brother was still watching.


    Gu Cheng put down his teacup, and cast a sideways glance at Liang Jing, "Emotional matters, you can settle it yourself."


    "..." Seeing how the full man doesn''t know the hungry man, Liang Jing became furious, "When your child is born, if I''m still single, our friendship will come to an end."


    Ignoring Liang Jing, Gu Cheng glanced at the clock on the wall and stood up directly.


    "Hey, hey... My matter hasn''t been resolved yet, what are you doing?" Liang Jing also stood up.


    "Who are you? I know you?"


    Leaving aside two questions, Gu Cheng strode out of the office directly.


    Liang Jing got angry, and chased to the door in one breath, and shouted at Gu Cheng''s back: "Gu Cheng, I really want to break up with you if you''re like this."


    "It''s up to you, I borrowed your money, no IOUs..." Gu Cheng didn''t turn his head, but what he said made Liang Jing half dead.


    "This is my wife''s book. If you don''t pay it back, I will live and eat at your house for the rest of my life."


    After Liang Jing finished shouting, he realized that Gu Cheng''s figure had disappeared in the corridor.


    The policemen who heard Liang Jing''s shout came out from all the houses and stood at the door, looking at Liang Jing with crazy eyes.


    "What are you looking at? Are you busy? Have you found the pig from Zhang Daniu''s family? Has Li Shuangxi solved the matter of beating people in order to fight for land?"


    Liang Jing let out a few voices, but the protruding head disappeared instantly.


    Flicking his hair, Liang Jing turned and went into the office, drank a few mouthfuls of water, and secretly regretted it again.


    Just now, you should have yelled at Gu Cheng, ''If you don''t pay back the money, I''ll drag your sister to repay the debt'' was a mistake, really a mistake.


    ��


    It''s almost time to get off work, Wu Yue calculates that Gu Cheng will arrive soon, and it''s time to pick her up.


    Thinking of what she discussed with Gu Cheng last night, she glanced at Sun Hongjun and suggested, "Is there nothing to do tonight? Call Gu Cheng and Meng Ya, and let''s go out for dinner together?"


    Wu Yue didn''t mention Zhou Jing, she and Zhou Jing have never been friends.


    This gathering is not a factory gathering, but their good friends going out for dinner, so naturally they won''t be called Zhou Jing.


    And she can guarantee that if she calls Zhou Jing, the meal tonight will not be pleasant.


    "Yes." Sun Hongjun agreed without doubting him.


    Zhou Jing just came back from going to the bathroom outside, and when she heard that the two didn''t intend to ask her to participate, she pretended not to know anything.


    But I feel very uncomfortable. Ruan Mengya, an administrator of warehouse statistics, can go, but she is not called. Is it to isolate her on purpose?


    Zhou Jing didn''t expect that it was a gathering of friends, and she and Wu Yue were not friends at all.


    Although Wu Yue didn''t like her at the beginning, she wasn''t hated either, and the two didn''t become friends.


    What''s more, now, Wu Yue does not agree with some of her practices and behaviors, and naturally it is even more impossible to become friends.


    When it was time to get off work, Gu Cheng came to pick up Wu Yue on time, and Ruan Mengya also got into the car.


    During the two days when Gu Cheng was here, when she got off work, Ruan Mengya and Wu Yue took Gu Cheng''s car back home.


    "Didn''t you go home? Why did you go to the street again?" Seeing that the route was wrong, Ruan Mengya turned her head and asked Wu Yue.


    "Go and have a meal before going back." In order to surprise Ruan Mengya, Wu Yue didn''t tell her that Sun Hongjun was also there.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 900： synonym for quiet

    Chapter 900 Quiet synonymous


    "You two go to dinner, bring me to spoil the atmosphere."


    Ruan Mengya said, and deliberately glanced at Gu Cheng.


    She didn''t have much contact with Gu Cheng, and she didn''t even say a few words, but she found out that this man really doesn''t like others to use him and Wu Yue as light bulbs.


    "Not only the two of us, but also a friend." Wu Yue reminded with a smile, "You know him too."


    "I know you too?" Ruan Mengya didn''t know many people. Hearing what Wu Yue said, she probably had a guess in her heart.


    The fingers on the legs were twisted constantly because of tension.


    Watching Ruan Mengya''s actions, Wu Yue smiled crookedly, but didn''t intend to point it out.


    Gu Cheng saw Wu Yue''s happy face in the mirror, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, obviously he was also in a good mood.


    As soon as their car stopped at the entrance of the hotel, Sun Hongjun''s car drove over and parked directly side by side with their car.


    Seeing that it was really Sun Hongjun, Ruan Mengya became even more nervous. She tried her best to pretend to be normal, and followed Wu Yue into the store.


    The four of them found a quieter place, and the task of ordering food fell to Wu Yue and Ruan Mengya.


    Ruan Mengya ordered one symbolically, and Wu Yue ordered three more dishes, one fish soup.


    Before the food was served for a while, Sun Hongjun opened the topic first.


    "When will you return to the team?" Sun Hongjun asked Gu Cheng.


    "In two days." Gu Cheng replied lightly.


    The two asked a question and answered a few sentences, and then fell silent.


    Two men who are not very talkative and don''t know how to find topics, sit together, that is synonymous with quiet.


    Obviously both of them were serious and didn''t say anything humorous, but Wu Yue was inexplicably amused by this scene.


    Ruan Mengya''s originally nervous mood was washed away a lot because of this situation.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for the waiter to bring out the prepared dishes.


    Wu Yue found a few more topics, and everyone chatted while eating.


    Although she and Ruan Mengya talked the most throughout the whole process, Gu Cheng and Sun Hongjun formed a stark contrast to the two of them. They didn''t talk much, just a few words occasionally.


    But the two of them ate the most food.


    Four dishes and one soup, nothing wasted at all, and was wiped out by the four people.


    During this meal, although Sun Hongjun didn''t say much, he finally got to know Ruan Mengya a little better and remembered what Ruan Mengya looked like.


    After dinner, everyone went home and fell asleep on the bed, Wu Yue suddenly remembered something.


    She sat up from the bed all of a sudden, "When you came back in the past two days, as soon as I was happy, I forgot about the business."


    Gu Cheng was sitting by the bed taking off his shoes, when he heard Wu Yue''s words, his eyes sparkled slightly, "What''s the matter?"


    "This summer''s new underwear, I think one is too monotonous. If the sales volume of this one is not good, the summer performance will definitely be affected. I originally planned to design another one in the next two days, but I ended up giving this matter to forgotten."


    Wu Yue was about to get out of bed as she spoke, but was stopped by Gu Cheng.


    "Doesn''t design need inspiration? Are you inspired now?"


    "No." Wu Yue shook her head.


    "Then go to bed, and wait for inspiration."


    After being told by Gu Cheng, Wu Yue also gave up the idea of ??going on to design underwear.


    Design really needs inspiration, and she really doesn''t have a better style in her mind now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 901： Gu Cheng please eat

    Chapter 901 Gu Cheng please eat


    At the gate of the warehouse, Sun Hongjun and Gu Cheng were fine, and sat in the car directly to chat.


    Said it was a chat, but in fact the two came out for more than half an hour without saying a few words.


    After another ten minutes of silence, Gu Cheng suddenly said calmly: "Go out for dinner tonight."


    Sun Hongjun raised his eyebrows strangely, "You want to invite me to dinner?"


    If it wasn''t for sure that his hearing was fine, Sun Hongjun would have suspected that he had heard auditory hallucinations.


    Gu Cheng wanted to invite him to dinner. He believed that anyone who knew Gu Cheng would feel weird when he said this.


    "You heard me right." Gu Cheng glanced at Sun Hongjun lightly, "I mean I want to treat you to dinner."


    "Why did you invite me to dinner?" Sun Hongjun, who had always disliked gossip, became curious.


    "Ruan Mengya from your warehouse is very suitable for you." Gu Cheng spoke bluntly, and stated the purpose of inviting dinner without blushing.


    The corners of Sun Hongjun''s eyes twitched violently, "Is this the purpose of inviting you to dinner yesterday?"


    Sun Hongjun is such a shrewd person, he naturally thought of Wu Yue''s sudden invitation to dinner yesterday.


    Now that he heard Gu Cheng say that, he didn''t know how to answer the words for a moment. The Gu Cheng in front of him simply refreshed his understanding of him.


    But after thinking about it carefully, Sun Hongjun guessed Gu Cheng''s purpose for doing this, and the corners of his eyes couldn''t help twitching again.


    "Be careful when dealing with Wu Yue. I have always known that I only regard Wu Yue as a friend now, but I have no other ideas. Are you hitting the wrong target?"


    Sun Hongjun didn''t lie. After Wu Yue got married, he forced himself to let go.


    At the beginning, it was naturally a little uncomfortable, but now, he has really let go.


    For Wu Yue, he really only regards her as a good friend, as long as she is good.


    Gu Cheng gave Sun Hongjun a sideways look, and said straightforwardly, without shy away: "Will you keep a single man who is only a little worse than you, who spends more time than you, to hang out in front of your wife?"


    "..." Hearing Gu Cheng''s words, Sun Hongjun, who has always been not good at words, was about to go berserk, "Your evaluation of yourself is really not low."


    Only slightly worse than him?


    Sun Hongjun really wanted to ask him if he could show some face.


    But Sun Hongjun, who has always been talkative and relatively civilized, finds it difficult to say such words for a while.


    As for the conversation of the two men outside, as the two women involved, they have no knowledge.


    Wu Yue is devoting herself to designing lingerie, and she doesn''t want to hear anything out of the window.


    Ruan Mengya was not so lucky, because Zhou Jing took her seat directly, and she could only sit in the seat that Zhang Wanjin had taken before.


    Especially when Zhou Jing stayed by her side, like a prosecutor, she would be a little nervous by asking this and that.


    Later, she couldn''t bear it anymore, so she found an excuse and went to the workshop to help, so she was completely liberated.


    the other side.


    Zhang Wanjin took the underwear to Lu Nan''s factory early in the morning, and handed the underwear to Lu Nan as if offering a treasure.


    Lu Nan''s eyes lit up when he saw the underwear style, but when he touched the wet underwear, he couldn''t help frowning, "Why is it wet?"


    Zhang Wanjin felt guilty when he was asked, his eyes dodged, he smiled awkwardly, "I, I, the underwear fell on the floor, I saw some mud on it, and I thought it was not good to use it, so I washed it wash."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 902： Can I buy a suit?

    Chapter 902 Can I buy a suit


    For the table and chairs, Zhang Wanjin went to the workshop and looked carefully. After a while, he discovered the difference between the two production processes.


    He went to Lu Nan''s office excitedly.


    "Boss, I found something different."


    Lu Nan originally just let Zhang Wanjin take a look at it casually, and didn''t expect him to really see anything.


    Hearing what he said, I couldn''t help but close the account book in my hand, and looked up at Zhang Wanjin, "Let''s listen to it."


    Zhang Wanjin felt that he wanted to make a great contribution, so he sat down on the sofa in Lu Nan''s office, and raised his legs comfortably.


    Lu Nan''s pupils shrank slightly, but he restrained himself from making a sound.


    "Boss, Wu Yue''s factory, their work is different from yours."


    Zhang Wanjin''s eyes lit up, "They make clothes in the factory. Instead of making a whole piece by one person, one person is in charge of a process. In this way, even if you are not a master tailor, novices can do it. Skillful people can learn it on the same day, and stupid people can do it on the same day." A week at most."


    "This will not only increase the output, but also lower the cost of the factory, and everyone can make money..."


    Zhang Wanjin told Lu Nan about Wu Yue''s production process in every detail.


    Lu Nan''s blood boiled when he heard this. He never thought that Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun were so smart that they could think of such a way.


    You know, the master tailors he hired have been working for several years. Although the output is not too low, compared with Wuyue Factory, it is far inferior.


    And a master tailor who has been working for several years will naturally be paid more than a rookie who knows nothing.


    In this regard, he is no match for Wu Yuechangzi.


    So his underwear material, although not as good as Wu Yue''s, has reduced the cost.


    But in terms of workmanship, the cost has been increased, so the price is so much lower than Wu Yue''s, and he didn''t make any sweetness at all.


    With Wu Yue''s method, he will be able to make profits in the future.


    The factory manager on the side was even more excited than Lu Nan when he heard Zhang Wanjin''s story.


    Lu Nan regained his senses and was eager to discuss things with the factory manager. Seeing that Zhang Wanjin hadn''t left, he said directly: "It''s nothing, you can go to work!"


    "Boss, that..." Zhang Wanjin hesitated to leave, looking hesitant to speak.


    "The boss is in a hurry, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    The director of the factory urged Zhang Wanjin sharply.


    This Zhang Wanjin has only come here twice, and he has made two contributions. If this continues, his position as the factory director will be lost.


    A gloomy look flashed across Zhang Wanjin''s eyes, but he endured it and looked at Lu Nan, "Boss, I don''t even have a desk or chair in that office, and I don''t even have decent clothes at work now."


    "Go out first, you are indispensable for these things." Lu Nan was in a good mood, and agreed to Zhang Wanjin''s small request without hesitation.


    "Can I buy a suit? I''ve grown up so much, I haven''t worn it yet."


    Zhang Wanjin''s eyes lit up, and he took advantage of the situation to overweight.


    "Row."


    "Thank you, boss." Zhang Wanjin walked out happily, and when he turned around, he gave the factory manager a stern look.


    The factory director got angry and said directly in front of Lu Nan, "Boss, Zhang Wanjin is not suitable for use. He can sell us the information of the factory over there, and he can sell us in the future. Sell ??it to someone else."


    "I know, there is still a place for him now, let him jump for a while."


    On Sunday, the sixth son went out to roam


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 903： Design completed 1

    Chapter 903 Design Completed 1


    Just because Zhang Wanjin dared to set his mind on Wu Yue, Lu Nan had no intention of making Zhang Wanjin feel better.


    Now is the time when he needs Zhang Wanjin, and he doesn''t care about letting him go for a while.


    "You go and follow what Zhang Wanjin said, and recruit some novices to come over, and start the assembly line production mode like in Wuyue factory."


    After thinking for a while, Lu Nan said again: "Find more young people, young people learn things quickly."


    Once, he went to the factory over there when Wu Yue''s employees were eating.


    At that time, he was still curious about why Wuyue Factory and why the majority of the troops were young people. You must know that the average tailors are at least over 30 years old. Now he finally understands.


    It turned out that they never used all master tailors.


    The factory director understood what Lu Nan meant, and knew that Zhang Wanjin could no longer threaten his position, so he immediately relaxed.


    Happily followed Lu Nan''s instructions to do things. He was also curious about the method Zhang Wanjin said, whether it would really double the output by doing that.


    ��


    Wu Yue is concentrating on designing underwear, unaware that there is a wave of potential crisis coming to them.


    It took nearly three hours for Wu Yue to design the underwear.


    When she went out to call the two, she found that they were sitting in the car with their eyes closed.


    While Wu Yue didn''t know if the two were asleep, and was hesitating whether to knock on the car window to call them, Gu Cheng opened his eyes and looked over.


    Immediately afterwards, Sun Hongjun also opened his eyes.


    "Designed?" Gu Cheng opened the car door and got out.


    Sun Hongjun also opened the door and came down.


    "I thought you two fell asleep." Wu Yue was in a good mood just after designing something, she took Gu Cheng''s arm, "Come on, I''ll show you my results."


    As soon as Wu Yue entered, she went to the table and showed Gu Cheng the design draft.


    Gu Cheng only looked at it for a while, and then gave the blueprint to Sun Hongjun who came in with the two of them.


    Sun Hongjun was not polite, and took it directly. When he saw the underwear on the drawing, his eyes lit up.


    Wu Yue has always been more careful when designing things. What parts, what materials to use, how wide the shoulder straps to use, etc., are very clear.


    Although Sun Hongjun didn''t say anything, just looking at Sun Hongjun''s expression, he knew that he was also very optimistic about this underwear.


    "This underwear is different from other previous styles. Its difference is not only the iron buckle on the front."


    Wu Yue clicked on the position where the steel ring is placed in the underwear, "In this position, there is no steel ring inside, and it is made of no steel ring. There are also buttons here. Our logo can still be used, which can highlight our brand logo and also It plays an aesthetic role, and the iron buckle will not be exposed."


    "Not only that, we can also use plastic snap buttons for this position, and we can use a single layer of cloth for the back, which not only reduces costs, but also won''t be so hot in summer..."


    Wu Yue told Sun Hongjun the advantages and prospects of this underwear one by one, and even thought that if the sales of this underwear were good, he would design several different styles of front button underwear.


    While Wu Yue was speaking, Zhou Jing walked in, and Wu Yue didn''t hide her secrets, she still spoke out all the thoughts in her heart in detail.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 904： Design completed 2

    Chapter 904 Design Completed 2


    If a person is talented, no matter where she is placed, she will not be humiliated. One day, she will shine where she belongs.


    On the contrary, if you have no talent, relying on other people''s creativity alone, no matter how well you use it, it will only be a moment of glory at best.


    Zhou Jing, on the other hand, doesn''t know much about what Wu Yue said, but to her, this doesn''t show how good and smart Wu Yue''s design is.


    Isn��t it just putting the front of the buttons on the back, and changing the other parts slightly?


    To be honest, she really didn''t see what was so great about it.


    Thinking so in her heart, Zhou Jing didn''t show it, let alone interrupted.


    Wu Yue''s clear and direct reminder last time really made Zhou Jing deeply remember it.


    Sun Hongjun didn��t make a sound until Wu Yue finished speaking, ��After the batch of fabrics that have already been cut is finished, we will directly make new styles, and we will start selling new styles when some of the ones we are making now are sold. What do you think? How about it?"


    The one I''m sitting on now has already accumulated a lot of goods in my hand. If Wu Yue''s new design is given priority for sale, I''m afraid a large part of the stock of the previous one will be backlogged in my hand.


    There is not much time for the new models to be in stock, and if they are sold first, they will not be able to keep up with the sales volume in the market.


    At that time, it is inevitable that there will be out of stock, which will greatly affect the reputation of the factory. The backlog of the previous model is all cost.


    At that time, the turnover of funds will be insufficient. The second is that these goods are squeezed, and the longer the time, the less they can keep up with the trend and cannot be sold. Even if the factory makes some money, it will be posted on it.


    Wu Yue also thought of this, nodded and said: "This is the best, I will go back and design a few more slightly modified ones."


    Sun Hongjun didn''t mind seeing Wu Yue, so he turned his head and handed the drawings in his hand to Zhou Jing, and said indifferently: "Zhou Jing, go and take this to the warehouse for boarding, and put away the drawings. Except for the master who made the boards, no one else can be allowed to do it." See."


    There was no competitor at the beginning, and he didn''t specifically explain the things on these blueprints, but he kept every used blueprint very well.


    Now that there is a competitor, and the other party has more financial resources than them, Sun Hongjun is naturally more vigilant.


    This time they plan to stock a large amount and expect a bumper harvest. If the drawings are leaked, the factory will really face the risk of closing down.


    Zhou Jing nodded, "Okay." Turned around and walked out.


    Wu Yue discussed with Sun Hongjun again about when the model that is currently being made will start selling.


    Throughout the whole process, Gu Cheng just listened quietly, without interrupting.


    It was an hour after Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun finished talking.


    Called Ruan Mengya, and the four of them went to a nearby restaurant to eat something.


    After dinner, Gu Cheng and Wu Yue went home, and Sun Hongjun took Ruan Mengya back to the factory.


    In fact, Wu Yue didn''t plan to go home at first, so after dinner, the four of them arrived at the entrance of the restaurant together. Sun Hongjun glanced at Gu Cheng and reminded Wu Yue, "Gu Cheng is leaving soon, the factory is fine for now, you can stay with me when you go home." Accompany him."


    Although Wu Yue felt that what Sun Hongjun said suddenly was not what Sun Hongjun would usually say, but thinking that Gu Cheng was about to leave, she went home with Gu Cheng.


    Sun Hongjun, who was driving Ruan Mengya back to the factory, had no intention of talking to Ruan Mengya along the way.


    and also


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 905： we bring the child by ourselves

    Chapter 905 We bring the child by ourselves


    The two of them went into the factory in silence.


    The car came to a complete stop, and when Ruan Mengya got out of the car, Sun Hongjun suddenly remembered that Gu Cheng said that he and Ruan Mengya were very suitable, and he couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Ruan Mengya through the mirror.


    It happened that Ruan Mengya walked past her car, and through the glass of the car, Ruan Mengya''s tall figure fell into Sun Hongjun''s eyes.


    She seemed a little nervous, her steps were not fast, but her walking body was very stiff, her hands were hanging by her sides, her fingers twisted slightly, as if she wanted to turn her head back, but she didn''t dare to turn her head.


    Sun Hongjun''s finger on the steering wheel moved slightly, suddenly curious, whether she would turn back.


    Ruan Mengya walked a few steps, but suddenly slowed down, and turned her head slightly, just when Sun Hongjun thought she was going to turn back, she suddenly turned her head back again, and walked quickly into the factory.


    Sun Hongjun chuckled silently. This result made him feel a little surprised, but after thinking about it for a while, he felt that it was being cleaned up.


    She is different from Wu Yue, she is the kind who looks quiet and quiet, and is also very gentle and quiet when she talks and walks.


    Wu Yueyue is the kind who can be quiet, cute, ruthless, smart and quick-witted, with ever-changing personalities.


    The personalities of the two are so different, Sun Hongjun is a little unclear why Wu Yue and Ruan Mengya have become good friends.


    ��


    "Why did you come back so early today?"


    Shen Xiumei, who was sitting on the sofa while watching TV and making tiger-toed shoes, was a little surprised to see the two of them coming back so early, and then asked Wu Yue with concern, "Have you eaten yet?"


    Hungry until the son is fine, but not so hungry that the grandson is hungry.


    "I''ve eaten, I told Sun Hongjun outside." Wu Yue replied with a smile.


    Knowing that her grandson was not hungry, Shen Xiumei was relieved, picked up the small and exquisite shoes that had been made in a small basket on the sofa, and handed them to Wu Yue, "One shoe is ready, take a look, do you look good?"


    This is for her future good grandson to wear.


    Wu Yue''s eyes lit up, she reached out to take it, and began to look at it carefully.


    The shoes are red, with a big tiger''s head on the toe, both sides are stuffed with thick cotton, the soles are stitched out one by one, Shen Xiumei also adorned a small bell on the shoelace.


    Wu Yue liked it more and more, and praised from the heart, "It looks good."


    To be honest, if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, Wu Yue wouldn''t have believed that Shen Xiumei still had this handiwork.


    Seeing that Wu Yue really likes it, Shen Xiumei is very happy. After making the shoes more than a dozen times, she thinks it is very worthwhile.


    "After the baby is born, if you want to take care of it yourself, if you don''t want to take care of it yourself, I will help you take care of it."


    Shen Xiumei knows that Wu Yue prefers to do business, and she is afraid that she will be too busy taking care of the children in her heart to do business.


    The older she and Gu Weihe are, the more they like children, and the old man is also older. If there is a great-grandson who attracts him, he will definitely be willing to live with them.


    Before Wu Yue answered, Gu Cheng answered with a black face, "The children bring it by themselves." If Shen Xiumei took the child, wouldn''t Wu Yue go to see the child every day?


    Maybe, she will live there directly for a period of time before long, and his operation of creating a second and third child will not be able to be carried out...


    The more Gu Cheng thought about it, the more serious his face became. He took the shoes in Wu Yue''s hand, put them back in the basket, and led the people upstairs.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 906： he was dropped

    Chapter 906 He was dropped


    Before Wu Yue could react, she subconsciously followed Gu Cheng''s footsteps.


    "Stinky boy, I haven''t finished watching Wu Yue''s shoes..."


    Gu Cheng interrupted her without looking back, "Wu Yue is tired, I''ll take her up to rest."


    As he said that, he grabbed Wu Yue with a big hand, and immediately hugged Wu Yue, and quickly disappeared at the stairs.


    Shen Xiumei was so angry that she wanted to grab Gu Cheng and beat her up. After Gu Cheng came back, she wanted to have a few more words with Wu Yue, and she was extravagant.


    At this moment, Shen Xiumei thought of Gu Juan in her heart. With a daughter here, at least the two were left behind, right?


    ��


    "Why did you say that to Mom just now? When did I say I was tired?"


    Put on the bed by Gu Cheng, Wu Yue spoke sternly, as if she wanted to settle accounts with Gu Cheng Qiuhou.


    Gu Cheng''s eyes flickered slightly, "Aren''t you tired?"


    Wu Yue said without thinking, "Of course I''m not tired, and I haven''t worked." She is almost turning into a pig now, and she only eats and sleeps. On Sun Hongjun''s side, a little bit of hard work is required. Sun Hongjun also refused to let her do it.


    "Not tired?" Gu Cheng looked at Wu Yue with a half-smile, "It just so happens that we do something meaningful."


    Wu Yue was shocked, and immediately understood what Gu Cheng meant.


    She stretched out her hand to support her forehead in a serious manner, "It seems a little tired."


    Gu Cheng muffled a smile, "When I''m tired, I just lie on the bed and rest."


    "..."


    Wu Yue finally understands a truth, when a man asks you if you are tired, no matter how you come back, the result is the same...


    Wu Yue was really tired after attacking the city for a while.


    While falling asleep, she suddenly thought that today is Friday, "I''m so tired, I''ll go to bed first, remember to pick up Gu Juan."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she realized that her throat was so dry.


    "Liang Jing will pick you up."


    Gu Cheng turned over and got out of bed, picked up the clothes that fell on the ground, and put them on very quickly.


    Wu Yue was in a daze when she heard the sound of the door opening and closing. She was tired and sleepy, and her throat was so dry that she wanted to fall asleep.


    Not long after, the door opened again. Wu Yue raised her eyelids and took a look, only to see Gu Cheng walking in with a glass of water.


    "Drink some water before going to bed."


    Seeing Wu Yue opened his eyes, Gu Cheng bent down, stretched his arm directly under Wu Yue''s neck, and helped him up.


    A coolness hit in front of her body, Wu Yue looked down, and saw that the quilt slid down as she sat up, and everything in front of her was fully presented and unobstructed.


    Wu Yue''s face blushed immediately, and when she looked at Gu Cheng again, she saw his dark eyes, as if they were about to eat her, Wu Yue raised her hand, and quickly wrapped herself tightly with the quilt.


    Gu Cheng smiled lowly, "How many times have I seen it, isn''t it too late to cover it now?"


    Wu Yue became angry from embarrassment, took the water in Gu Cheng''s hand, tested the temperature of the water, and drank a few big gulps. After drinking, she stuffed the water glass into Gu Cheng''s hand like a grandpa.


    "Does your mother know that you are such a rascal?"


    Throwing down such a sentence, she fell asleep with her head covered.


    Originally quite a serious person, Wu Yue never expected that after getting married, he would become like this.


    If it wasn''t for him being in front of people and still looking cold and unapproachable, Wu Yue would have suspected that he had been dropped.


    Gu Cheng was taken aback by Wu Yue''s words, and then understood what Wu Yue meant, the corner of his mouth raised a nice arc, and he stretched out his hand to pull Wu Yue''s head out of the bed.


    "My mother doesn''t need to know, it''s enough for you to know alone."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 907： I have a sense of proportion

    Chapter 907 I have a measure


    Wu Yue rolled his eyes at him, and grunted, "Shameless." Turning over, she turned her head and fell asleep.


    Gu Cheng helped her cover the quilt before going downstairs with a glass of water.


    Seeing her son''s face full of spring breeze, Shen Xiumei knew that he had eaten and drunk upstairs.


    Shen Xiumei was afraid that her son would be young and energetic, and she didn''t know the seriousness, so she couldn''t stop reminding her, "Wu Yue is pregnant with a child now, and she was injured before, you should pay more attention, don''t be ignorant of the seriousness, and make a fuss, in case it affects my grandson Alright, look at me..."


    Being told so bluntly by his own mother in person, Gu Cheng''s face was full of black lines, and he interrupted her in a deep voice: "I have a sense of proportion."


    If it wasn''t for Wu Yue''s body, how could he have surrendered so quickly?


    Seeing that Gu Cheng really knew, Shen Xiumei didn''t talk about this matter anymore. After all, her son is so old, and she was actually a little bit speechless if she was asked to say this.


    Gu Cheng took the cup, poured a glass of water and drank it, then turned and went upstairs.


    Wu Yue was sleeping soundly at this time, breathing evenly, because her belly was big, it was very uncomfortable to lie on her back, so she slept on her side slightly.


    Gu Cheng''s eyes flashed with warmth, he quickly took off his clothes and shoes, got on the bed lightly, hugged Wu Yue into his arms, and slept comfortably with her in his arms.


    In Gu Juan School, the bell rang for the end of get out of class, and a large number of students rushed out of the school, and Gu Juan was among these students.


    Going out to the school gate, Gu Juan was inexplicably disappointed when she didn''t see the familiar car.


    In the past, Liang Jing didn''t come to pick her up every day, and she didn''t feel anything, but at some point, she got used to Liang Jing coming to pick her up.


    Gu Juan stood at the place where Liang Jing often parked to pick her up, a little absent-minded.


    These students have long been used to the scene of a handsome guy standing at the school gate and a car parked every Friday after school.


    But this time, miraculously, there was nothing at the school gate, and many people started talking while looking at Gu Juan as they walked.


    "Gu Juan, that relative of yours didn''t come to pick you up today?" Li Dujuan came out of the school and saw Gu Juan standing there, so she walked over, and what she said was somewhat gloating.


    "It''s not normal not to pick me up. He has his own business, and it''s not his obligation to pick me up." Gu Juan directly turned back.


    "Then why don''t you leave while you''re standing here?" Li Dujuan asked persistently.


    Now standing here in a daze, still not admitting that I am a little bit lost?


    "I''m tired from walking, can''t I just stand here and rest for a while?" Gu Juan snorted, "Aren''t you standing here too? This road doesn''t belong to your house, so you can only stand here?"


    Li Dujuan choked, and was speechless immediately. After holding back for a long time, she said, "No one will come to pick you up, let''s see what you are proud of in the future." After leaving the words, she really left.


    Drunk last time, and later at school, Li Dujuan said a lot of bad things about Gu Juan behind his back among his classmates.


    What are you talking about, because of Gu Juan''s bravery, her good birthday was ruined, etc...


    These words, if you pass them on to me and I pass them on to you, they will naturally reach Gu Juan''s ears.


    Originally, Gu Juan was a little apologetic for getting drunk on Li Dujuan''s birthday and spoiling the atmosphere.


    She is not a person who can endure things, so she directly revealed that it was Li Dujuan and her good friend who forced her to drink.


    With the testimony of the squad leader, everyone believed it this time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 908： save lives

    Chapter 908 Saving People


    Because of this, although Gu Juan and Li Dujuan didn''t quarrel on the surface, in private, they didn''t want to see each other.


    Gu Juan was about to walk away when Qian Youguang''s voice suddenly came from behind, "Gu Juan, is there no one at your house to pick you up?"


    "Squad leader." Gu Juan greeted, "He may be busy, my house is not far away, and it won''t take long for me to walk back by myself."


    "Yes, otherwise, I, I will take you back."


    Qian Youguang stumbled, and it took him a while to complete a sentence.


    When Gu Juan heard this, she waved her hands, "No need, it''s not dark, and my house is very close, so I can go back by myself."


    If Qian Youguang sent her back, her mother would not beat her to death if she misunderstood that she was in a relationship at school.


    "I��"


    Qian Youguang was about to say something when he was suddenly interrupted by the sound of a car horn. The two turned their heads and saw a car parked in the middle of the road not far away.


    A familiar figure stepped out of the car and opened the door handsomely. As usual, it attracted the attention of many students.


    Qian Youguang noticed with sharp eyes that Gu Juan''s eyes lit up when she saw the figure, and the disappointed expression disappeared.


    His expression faltered, "Someone is coming to pick you up, so I''ll leave first."


    By the time Gu Juan realized that Qian Youguang had left, his figure had already disappeared into the crowd.


    "Wait in a hurry!" Liang Jing walked to Gu Juan''s side, and raised his hand to rub her forehead, "Something happened on the way, so I was delayed."


    "I thought you had no time to come today, and you were planning to go back by yourself." After finishing speaking, Gu Juan asked, "What happened to you on the way?"


    Gu Juan didn''t realize it herself, but when she saw Liang Jing coming, she suddenly became happy.


    "Get in the car first, and I''ll talk to you on the way." Liang Jing took Gu Juan''s hand and left.


    Gu Juan was led by Liang Jing, her face turned red involuntarily, she felt like she was holding a little deer in her heart, and she jumped up and down. She and Wu Yue often held hands, but they never felt like this.


    Warm and down-to-earth, a bit the same as when we held hands with Zhao Yang before, but also a bit different.


    This kind of feeling made Gu Juan a little overwhelmed. She, she couldn''t fall in love with Liang Jing, right?


    Gu Juan has been in love before, so she is very familiar with this feeling of heartbeat.


    As soon as the two got into the car, Liang Jing noticed that Gu Juan was distracted, and couldn''t help shaking his hands in front of her eyes.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "I didn''t think about anything." Gu Juan felt guilty for a while, learned Wu Yue''s usual tricks, and changed the subject, "Didn''t you say that something happened on the road?"


    "On the way I just came to pick you up, I met an old lady who twisted her waist and was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up. You said that with my identity, I must serve the people, so I sent her to the hospital and sent her to the hospital again. Going back, so I wasted some time."


    After Liang Jing finished speaking, he waited for Gu Juan to praise him happily, but after waiting for a long time, he didn''t hear Gu Juan say anything.


    He turned his head and looked over, and saw Gu Juan pouted, in a daze.


    Liang Jing thought of the scene where she was talking to Qian Youguang at the door when he went to pick up Gu Juan, and felt very uncomfortable.


    This girl is not thinking about money, is she?


    In the past, if he said this, Gu Juan would happily praise him and gossip with him.


    Thinking of this, the light in Liang Jing''s eyes dimmed, and the joy of seeing Gu Juan did not dissipate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 909： Are you not afraid of others touching porcelain?

    Chapter 909 Are you not afraid of being touched by others?


    Fortunately, he is an unbeatable Xiaoqiang. After arriving at Gu''s house, he was resurrected with full blood.


    "Hurry up and wash your hands. After the two of them get down, you can eat."


    Seeing Liang Jing and Gu Juan coming in together, Shen Xiumei was delighted.


    When the dishes were all on the table, Wu Yue and Gu Cheng came down from upstairs holding their orders.


    As soon as she saw Wu Yue, Gu Juan threw the matter in her heart out of the blue.


    She beeped like a machine gun fire, and told Liang Jing about saving people.


    Gu Cheng had no expression after hearing this, but Shen Xiumei praised it.


    Wu Yue frowned slightly, then turned to look at Liang Jing, "Did anyone around see you when you saved someone?"


    "There were not many people on the street at that time, and I didn''t pay much attention." Liang Jing said.


    "Aren''t you afraid of being touched by others?" Wu Yue asked seriously.


    In modern times, there are a lot of people who touch porcelain. Although people nowadays are very simple, it cannot prove that there are no troublemakers.


    In case someone sees that Liang Jing is rich and wants to touch Liang Jing, this matter is really hard to say.


    "What is Pengci?"


    "What is Pengci?"


    "What is Pengci?"


    Gu Juan, Liang Jing, and Shen Xiumei asked in unison. Although Gu Cheng didn''t say a word, he looked at Wu Yue, clearly wanting to know what kind of porcelain Pengci is.


    They have heard of ceramics and blue and white porcelain, but this is the first time they have heard of Porcelain.


    "..." Wu Yue held her forehead helplessly. Although she had been here for so long, she would involuntarily pop out modern words unintentionally.


    "Pengci is blackmail, what if someone blackmails you?" Wu Yue sat down and explained to the three of them.


    Gu Juan, Liang Jing, and Shen Xiumei were all stunned by Wu Yue''s words, they really hadn''t thought about it.


    Only Gu Cheng said lightly, "This adjective is not bad, it is appropriate enough."


    "..." Wu Yue.


    "Wu Yue, brother Liang Jing is kind enough to save people, how could he be blackmailed?" Gu Juan was a little confused.


    Wu Yue glanced at Liang Jing, seeing his serious expression, she guessed that Liang Jing already understood what she meant.


    "It''s true that Liang Jing saved people, but there are no witnesses. What if the old lady is a reckless person, seeing Liang Jing driving a car, thinking that he is rich, and falsely accusing him of being hit by your brother Liang Jing?"


    It��s not like modern times now, there are front recorders, cameras and so on.


    At this time, there is no powerful Internet that can help find passers-by who saw what happened at that time. If the old lady is really ignorant, this matter will really be thrown into the Yellow River and it will not be cleared up.


    There are a hundred mouths on the body, but it is useless.


    Especially Liang Jing''s identity is so special.


    Liang Jing had a headache, "I said, I shouldn''t be so unlucky!" It really saved people from forgetting to read the almanac.


    "It''s hard to say." Wu Yue shook her head, she was just guessing.


    "Then what if it is really wrong?" Gu Juan was a little worried for Liang Jing.


    When Wu Yue spoke just now, Gu Cheng picked up a chopstick of braised pork and put it in her bowl, "Eat first."


    Liang Jing is not a worrying person, things haven''t happened yet, of course the most important thing is to fill his stomach first.


    Gu Juan saw that everyone was so calm, she was not worried anymore.


    Only Shen Xiumei didn''t speak much.


    At this table, she is the oldest, and she has seen and heard things, and of course there are many.


    Regarding the things Wu Yue said, of course she had heard similar things, so she was a little worried.


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 910： Is the license plate number mine?

    Chapter 910 Is the license plate number mine?


    the next day.


    As soon as Liang Jing arrived at the police station, he found that the atmosphere in the station was very wrong. Liang Jing immediately had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, before he asked what happened, Du Kun said: "Director, someone came to report the case today, say, say..."


    Liang Jing kicked up, "Now that you''re the captain, can''t you speak well?"


    Just a month ago, Du Kun was promoted.


    Du Kun grinned, "Today someone reported to the police that his mother was knocked down on **** road yesterday and her waist was injured. The man sent his mother to the hospital, picked up some medicine, and sent her back. Now her mother is lying on the bed with backache and can''t get up, they can''t find the person who hit her, but his mother remembered the license plate number,..."


    "Is the license plate number mine?"


    Before Du Kun could finish speaking, Liang Jing interrupted him.


    "Bureau, Director, did you really hit me?" Du Kun was stunned.


    Liang Jing flew over again, "Hit your sister." When he got excited, he jumped out of a word he heard from Wu Yue.


    "Where is the reporter?" Liang Jing was so shocked that Pongci actually touched his head.


    "In the reception room." Du Kun followed Liang Jing and went to the reception room together.


    As soon as Liang Jing entered the door, the reporter recognized him at a glance.


    flattered: "Police, you handled the case really fast, and you found the person."


    Liang Jing pulled out a chair and sat directly opposite the reporter. Erlang raised his legs and smiled evilly, "How do you know that I was the one who hit your mother?"


    Yesterday when he sent someone back, because he missed Gu Juan, he only sent it to the door of the house, and he didn''t even see the family of an old lady.


    Now this person recognizes him at a glance, and there is obviously something tricky in it.


    The informant choked, his face turned red, and he said after a while, "I, I guessed."


    Liang Jingxie squinted at him, "Then you said that your mother was hit by someone, and you also relied on guesswork?"


    The reporter responded very quickly, "Of course not, this is what my mother said."


    "You have to think about it, did your mother get hit?" Liang Jing''s face turned cold, "Falsely accusing an official in office, but you will go to jail."


    Du Kun finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Liang Jing''s words. He used the word "framing", which obviously meant that the matter had nothing to do with him.


    The reporter, when he heard that he was about to go to jail, was shocked, his eyes dodged, and he finally insisted, "My mother was hit."


    "Okay." Liang Jing nodded and stood up, and said to Du Kun, "Du Kun, I''ll leave this case to you. I''ll take someone to No. xx, **** Road, and ask the victim, and see what the reporter said. Is it true?"


    Yesterday, the old lady was very kind. When she opened the door and entered the house, she thanked him and asked him to go in for dinner before leaving, and she also gave him the medical expenses.


    Liang Jing didn''t quite believe that such an old lady would have such dark thoughts.


    But the man in front of him, with wicked eyebrows, is not a good person at first glance.


    "Yes." Du Kun responded.


    The reporter looked confused, stood up, pointed at Liang Jing''s back and yelled, "He bumped into someone, why did you let him go like this? And why do you listen to him?"


    "Do you know who he is?" Du Kun looked like you were finished, "He is our bureau chief, you boy can wait to eat in prison."


    "Bureau, Director?"


    The informant''s legs trembled in fright, and he almost wet his pants.


    "You guys, don''t scare me, how can there be such a young director?"


    "I''m so full that I scare you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 911： Didnt you come here to make plans?

    Chapter 911 Didn''t you come to make suggestions?


    Du Kun glared at the reporter, "Let''s go to your house together."


    When the reporter heard this, he couldn''t stand still.


    Now that this is the case, if he changes his words again, it will prove that he has framed the director. At that time, I am afraid that he will really go to jail.


    Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and could only bite the bullet and hold on, and took Du Kun to his house.


    Those who are barefoot are not afraid of wearing shoes. He is alone. If he fails, he will be imprisoned for a few years. If he succeeds, he will not worry about having no money in the future.


    In Liang Jing''s office, he stood by his desk and beeped a series of phone calls.


    On the other side of the phone, as soon as Gu Cheng''s voice came, Liang Jing began to cry, "It''s really a good but not a bad spirit. Wu Yue really hit it off. That old lady really wronged me."


    "You called just to say this?" Gu Cheng raised his brows lightly, his voice showing a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Liang Jing was also a little dissatisfied when he heard Gu Cheng''s voice, "I said, I''ve been blackmailed, so why don''t you show that you care about me?"


    Aside from the friendship we grew up together wearing crotch pants, after all, he is also Gu Cheng''s future brother-in-law, isn''t he?


    "Hurry up and settle it, it won''t do you any good if things break out."


    "I..." Liang Jing was about to refute a few words when a beep came from the phone.


    Liang Jing gritted his teeth angrily, and scolded Gu Cheng cracklingly to relieve his anger.


    "Yesterday, that old lady lied to Liang Jing?" Wu Yue came down from the stairs just in time to encounter this scene.


    "Liang Jing has a way to deal with it." Gu Cheng knows Liang Jing very well, and he can still complain about being wronged, which proves that the matter is within the scope of his control.


    "After you send Wu Yue to the factory, go to the bureau to have a look. Right now, Liang Jing is alone in City A. We should pay more attention to him. If this matter breaks out, it will not be a trivial matter." Shen Xiumei After clearing the dining table, he walked out of the kitchen.


    "Yes." Gu Cheng responded lightly.


    People of their status pay great attention to public opinion. If this matter is not resolved as soon as possible, it will not be a trivial matter if it is spread out with false rumors.


    Wu Yue knew the seriousness of the matter, turned around and went upstairs again, pulled Gu Juan, who was sleeping late, out of the bed, and took her to Sun Hongjun''s factory together.


    Gu Cheng watched the two enter the factory, and drove directly to the police station.


    When he arrived at the police station, Liang Jing was sitting on a chair with his legs crossed, reading the transcript made by the informant.


    "You still have a little conscience." Liang Jing smiled, completely gone from the annoyance he had when scolding Gu Cheng before.


    "What''s going on specifically?" Gu Cheng went straight to the sofa and sat down.


    Liang Jing put away his hippie smile, sat next to Gu Cheng with the investigation report and transcripts, and said seriously: "The reporter is called Wang Erniu, and he is the son of the old lady. The old lady brought up Wang Erniu alone. Er Niu is now 41 years old, idles around all day, is a rascal, the neighbors will close the door when they see him, and has never been married."


    Gu Cheng raised his eyebrows, "The old lady didn''t come?"


    "The old lady can''t get out of bed, I have already asked Du Kun to ask the old lady for questioning."


    After Liang Jing finished speaking, he waited for a long time, but Gu Cheng didn''t say anything, and asked dissatisfiedly, "Aren''t you here to make suggestions?"


    Gu Cheng glanced at him sideways, and reminded in a deep voice, "You are the director."


    Looking at Gu Cheng''s look of intending to let go, Liang Jing''s heart was hurt another ten thousand points.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 912： I cant remember what happened yesterday

    Chapter 912 I can��t remember what happened yesterday


    Fortunately, things are not so bad that they need Gu Cheng''s help.


    the other side.


    Du Kun brought the informant to his house. As soon as he entered the house, he smelled musty.


    They followed the informant into the old lady''s room and saw the old lady lying on the bed.


    Hearing the sound, the old lady turned her head and looked over. When she saw the policeman standing at the door, she panicked.


    "Er Niu, have you committed something?"


    Du Kun was afraid of scaring the old lady, so he quickly explained, "Ma''am, Wang Erniu didn''t do anything wrong, we have something to ask you."


    "Er Niu, you really didn''t do anything wrong?" The old lady couldn''t believe it.


    If it��s really okay, why did the police come to the door?


    "Mom, haven''t you been hit by someone?..." Wang Erniu was afraid that his mother would slip up, so he hurriedly sat beside the old lady''s bed and told the story.


    "Mom, I know you have a good heart, but you must be honest. If the police misunderstand that I am falsely accusing someone, I will go to jail. You are my son. If I go to jail, who will serve you in the future?" ?��


    Wang Erniu''s words were full of emotion, and at the end, tears flowed out.


    The old lady''s hands and lips were trembling with anger, her whole body was trembling, and she had an expression of hating iron for being weak.


    Seeing this, Du Kun always felt that something was wrong with Wang Erniu''s words.


    "Auntie, it''s like this. The license plate number your son mentioned belongs to our chief. He said that he didn''t hit anyone yesterday, but saw you lying on the side of the road, so he took you to the hospital and told your son. What you said is completely different, can you talk about what happened yesterday?"


    Du Kun was afraid that the old lady would be too old to hear well, so he deliberately increased his voice.


    As soon as she heard that it was the director who saved her yesterday, the old lady became even more excited, she wished she could sit up and beat up her son who was not talented, "Your director is a good director..."


    As soon as the old lady said a word, she was interrupted by Wang Erniu, who cried again with tears in her eyes, "Mother, don''t talk nonsense! You and my father are the only sons of me! If something happens to me, Now, my father won''t feel at ease in the ground!"


    The old lady couldn''t help shaking when she heard Wang Erniu mention his father.


    Seeing Wang Erniu, Du Kun repeatedly obstructed the old lady from speaking, obviously trying to hide something, and warned: "Wang Erniu, if you continue to obstruct the police from handling the case like this, you will get into the police."


    Wang Erniu trembled in fright, and finally dared not say anything.


    Seeing this, Du Kun turned to the old lady and said, "Ma''am, please continue talking about what happened yesterday."


    The old lady''s lips trembled for a while before she said, "Comrade policeman, I''m getting old, and I can''t remember what happened yesterday."


    When Du Kun heard the old lady say this, his expression suddenly changed, "Ma''am, think again, we can wait for you."


    "I broke the law and committed the same crime as the common people. You can''t think that you won''t be responsible for bumping into someone just because he is the chief of your bureau."


    When Wang Erniu heard that his mother was facing him, he immediately gained confidence, and his arrogance suddenly became arrogant.


    "Your mother just said that she forgot, but she didn''t say that it was our chief who bumped into someone." If it weren''t for his identity here, Du Kun would have wanted to punch Wang Erniu, and this person was obviously here to blackmail.


    They even blackmailed the police, and they didn''t even look at which onion they were.


    A calculating light flashed in Wang Ergou''s eyes, "I don''t care, if you don''t lose money, I will publicize the irresponsible matter of your bureau chief bumping into people."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 913： From now on, he will be the one who has the handle of the director.

    Chapter 913 He will be the person who has the handle of the director in the future


    Du Kun gritted his teeth angrily, but he had nothing to do with Wang Erniu.


    The old lady on the bed heard what her son said, but said: "Comrade police, we don''t report the crime, you go!"


    "Mom, you are lying on the bed and can''t move now, and you won''t let him lose money. Why are you seeing a doctor?" Wang Erniu said a few words to the old lady on the bed, then turned around and threatened Du Kun with a raised voice: " Hurry up, if you don''t leave, I will publicize this matter later."


    If this matter is publicized, some people who don''t know the truth will definitely believe in Wang Erniu blindly, which is very detrimental to Liang Jing.


    Du Kun had no choice but to leave the police station with a young policeman who followed him.


    As soon as Du Kun left, the old lady supported her waist and sat up tremblingly. She grabbed Wang Erniu''s ear, "How did I teach you, huh? The police rescued me kindly. You actually blackmailed someone else, you are committing a crime!"


    Wang Erniu slapped off the old lady''s hand, rubbed his ears and said impatiently: "Old man, who am I doing this for? You are doing fine, but you twisted your waist like hell, and you can''t move while lying on the bed. , and you want me to serve you, what am I going to do with some money?"


    Yesterday when he came back, he happened to encounter the scene where the old lady got out of the car. At that time, he was still wondering how the old lady knew such a rich person.


    He memorized Liang Jing''s license plate number very carefully, and when he went home and asked, he found out that the man saved his mother.


    It happened that he was short of money recently, and he thought about the fact that rich people like to spend money to eliminate disasters, so he thought of this.


    If he knew that the other party was the chief, he wouldn''t dare to do this if he was killed, but now he is completely forced to go to Liangshan, so he has no choice but to bite the bullet and leave.


    This time, as long as Director Li bows his head and is willing to spend some money with him, he will be the one who can handle the director in the future, and will he be able to worry about money in the future?


    "You unfilial son, you are committing a crime!"


    The old lady was so angry that she was out of breath. She usually thought that her son was just lazy, idle, and lazy, but she didn''t expect that he would actually commit crimes now.


    "What are you doing? Let me tell you, you just lie down at home obediently, you are not allowed to go anywhere, and you are not allowed to talk nonsense when anyone comes. When I make money, you don''t have to go out to pick up junk anymore. "


    Wang Erniu warned the old lady a few words, and when he went out, he still muttered in distaste, "The whole house smells bad."


    I don''t remember at all, the old lady hasn''t eaten anything since morning.


    The old lady looked at Wang Erniu''s figure and burst into tears.


    She worked so hard to pull Wang Erniu into a cart by herself. For him, she didn''t remarry. She never thought that when he grew up, he would become such a thing.


    If she had known this earlier, she should have strangled him to death when she gave birth to him.


    Thinking about it, the old lady thought of her dead husband, and she couldn''t help crying more fiercely, "Old man, look, why did we give birth to such a beast."


    ��


    Speaking of Du Kun, after returning to the police station, he told Liang Jing everything that happened at the old lady''s house.


    After listening to Du Kun''s words, Liang Jing waved his hand to signal him to go out.


    As soon as Du Kun went out, Liang Jing said to Gu Cheng: "It seems that the old lady should not have participated in this matter. It was this Wang Erniu who came out to act as a monster, and it was all on my head. If the tiger doesn''t show his power, treat me as a sick man." cat."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 914： You can do it, right?

    Chapter 914 You have a way, right?


    Gu Cheng didn''t comment on this matter, and said indifferently: "Resolve it as soon as possible, and don''t delay dinner." After speaking, he stood up.


    Liang Jing hurriedly reminded, "I may be late today, remember to ask my aunt to cook more delicious food for me."


    "It''s too late to eat." Gu Cheng said without looking back.


    Liang Jing, "..."


    ��


    When Gu Cheng arrived at the factory, Wu Yue, Sun Hongjun, Gu Juan and Zhou Jing were gathering around the table, discussing matters with serious faces.


    Seeing Gu Cheng, Wu Yue''s eyes sparkled, "Is the matter over at Liang Jing settled?"


    "He has his own way." Gu Cheng glanced at several people, "Did something happen?"


    "The factory that cooperates with us to manufacture iron buckles has recently received a larger order. They have no time to make iron buckles from our factory within half a month..." Wu Yue told Gu Cheng about the matter.


    This kind of small iron buckle is not sold in the market at all. They searched many factories before they found this one, which can make such a small iron buckle.


    The owner of this company has a good reputation, and every time the goods are delivered on time, so he has always ordered to make iron buckles at his house, and has never looked for a spare.


    But they didn''t expect that they would suddenly receive such a large order recently, and they also needed this kind of iron buckle, and there was no second place in the whole city A.


    So it is very obvious which company the iron button was ordered by.


    It will obviously take some time to find a new factory to produce. It is already April, and there is no time at all.


    Gu Cheng frowned slightly, and did not speak for a while, while the four people in the room all looked at him expectantly.


    "Brother, you have a way, right?" Gu Juan turned on the flattering mode.


    Glancing at a few people, Gu Cheng directly extinguished their illusions, "Not yet."


    "..." The four were speechless.


    Sun Hongjun picked up the car key on the table, "I''ll go out and look for it first, to see if there is a factory that can make this kind of iron buckle."


    "Alright." Wu Yue nodded.


    Anyway, standing here, the factory won''t jump out, so it''s better to go out and look for it.


    "Brother, I thought you must have a solution." Gu Juan looked disappointed.


    Wu Yue was not disappointed. Gu Cheng spends most of his time in the army. It is normal that he has no way to deal with this.


    After all, even Sun Hongjun, who is in the business world, has no good solution, right?


    It would be great if it was in modern times. In modern times, there is only what you can��t finish, and there is nothing you can��t buy.


    Gu Cheng on the side, did not miss the look in Wu Yue''s eyes, as if he was out of tune with this world, and he missed something.


    This look made Gu Cheng feel that Wu Yue was clearly standing in front of him, but he couldn''t grasp her. His breathing was inexplicably suffocated, his eyes narrowed, and he subconsciously reached out to hold Wu Yue''s hand.


    Wu Yue regained consciousness, a little confused, "What''s wrong?"


    There was something in Gu Cheng''s eyes, and it disappeared in a flash, "Go and see the old man." Shou said, he took Wu Yue''s hand, and walked out.


    "Brother, why are you going to grandpa''s place now?" Gu Juan quickly followed the two of them and chased them out.


    In the originally lively office, Zhou Jing was left alone. She suddenly felt alone, and she missed Zhao Yang and his sunny smile even more.


    Gu Cheng helped Wu Yue into the car, then walked around the front of the car and got into the car, and said to Gu Juan who was standing outside the car, "Liang Jing will come to pick you up at night." He stepped on the accelerator and left the factory quickly.


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 915： Did they give it away for an event?

    Chapter 915 Was it given by someone for an event?


    Gu Juan, who was left behind, took a big breath of exhaust gas, angry and angry, is this her own brother?


    This is when her mother went shopping, and they gave it to an event, right?


    Wu Yue saw Gu Juan jumping her feet angrily from the rearview mirror, the corners of her mouth twitched, and she turned to look at Gu Cheng, "Why do you suddenly want to see grandpa?"


    Gu Cheng is not a person who always thinks about it, if he does something, he usually has some purpose.


    Now she is worrying about finding a place, but Gu Cheng wants to take her to see the old man.


    Wu Yue had a vague feeling that Gu Cheng''s sudden decision to take her there might be related to something in the factory.


    But she couldn''t figure out how the old man could help.


    You must know that the old man has spent his whole life on the battlefield and in the army, and the people he knows are also members of the army.


    "You will know when you arrive."


    Gu Cheng glanced at Wu Yue, but had no intention of telling Wu Yue.


    It took more than an hour to reach the old man. After Gu Cheng said so, Wu Yue didn''t ask any more questions.


    Thinking of Wu Yue''s angry look in the rearview mirror just now, she asked lightly, "Why didn''t you bring Gu Juan with you just now, the old man must have missed her too."


    "She''s too noisy." Gu Cheng replied directly with three words, the meaning of disgust was palpable.


    Thinking of Gu Juan''s reaction when she heard this, Wu Yue chuckled, "If Gu Juan hears this, she will doubt that she picked it up again."


    Gu Cheng didn''t answer, seeing Wu Yue''s smiling face, his Adam''s apple rolled slightly, "I''m going back to the army tomorrow."


    The smile on Wu Yue''s face suddenly faded a little, and she let out a soft "hmm."


    Time flies so fast, Gu Cheng has only been back for a few days, and he is about to leave.


    Wu Yue is not a person who likes to rely on others, but when she is with Gu Cheng, no matter what, she just likes to rely on him.


    Seeing the disappointment in Wu Yue''s eyes and voice, Gu Cheng was happy, distressed, and even more reluctant.


    But he is a soldier, from the day he entered the army, all of this was doomed.


    He stretched out his hand to smooth Wu Yue''s hair, and explained: "I will send you back the allowance, if you want to buy anything, you can buy it, don''t worry about it, if you don''t have enough money and you can''t contact me, you can contact my mother directly. Say."


    His voice was not gentle, but what he said was very warm.


    Wu Yue felt that this was more beautiful than a love story between lovers.


    She was a little bit disappointed at first, but she also got better, and began to tell Gu Cheng a few words: "You too, when you go out on missions, pay more attention to safety, think about me and my children, the bad guys can''t be caught, your life is your own Yes, so when you are in danger, run fast."


    She doesn''t have such a high awareness of serving the people.


    She is just an ordinary person who is struggling to live an ordinary life, and all she wants is a good life.


    If someone said that this kind of similarity made him run away, Gu Cheng would definitely look at him coldly and linger at the other party with a sharp look.


    However, the person who said this was Wu Yue, and in his eyes, all that remained was pampering.


    More than an hour later, Gu Cheng''s car arrived at Liujia Village.


    "Is this another member of the Gu family?"


    "Did the granddaughter-in-law of the Gu family give birth, and came to pick up Mr. Gu and go to the city to pick up his great-grandson?"


    "How can it be so fast, when I came last time, my stomach was still flat."


    In the village, a few old men and women who were sitting together chatting with Saiyang saw a car coming in and started talking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 916： Wait until theyre done arguing before going over

    Chapter 916 Wait until they finish arguing


    Every time Wu Yue came to the village, these older people liked to sit and discuss together, and Wu Yue was used to it.


    So even though she saw those people looking at the car and discussing, she pretended not to see it.


    Before the car arrived at Mr. Gu''s house, Wu Yue saw from a distance that Mr. Gu and Mr. Liu were sitting facing each other, their faces were red and their faces were red when they were arguing, and the chess pieces on the chessboard were also out of position.


    The two were arguing so seriously that even Wu Yue and Gu Cheng drove up to the front in their car, but they didn''t notice it.


    Wu Yue got out of the car and was about to walk over, but was stopped by Gu Cheng, "Wait until they finish arguing before going over."


    The corner of Wu Yue''s mouth twitched, "Will Grandpa get mad if he sees us watching the fun here?"


    "It''s okay, you have his great-grandson in your stomach, and he will come at me when he gets mad." Gu Cheng didn''t care at all whether the old man was mad or not.


    "You old man, the older you get, the less old-fashioned you are. I was about to win just now, but you turned the table over." Old man Liu blew his beard and stared angrily.


    "What deliberately lifted the table, didn''t I just bend down to pick up a chess piece and touched the table." Mr. Gu didn''t give in at all, "It''s not certain who lost and who won just now."


    "You are afraid of losing and knocking over the table. Last time, at my house, and last time, in your main room, when you saw that I was about to win, you lifted the table and always used the same trick. You thought I was old and dazed. Can''t you see?" Mr. Liu began to dig up old accounts.


    Once Mr. Gu heard this, he was not happy anymore. He snorted and started to turn over old scores.


    "I didn''t even say anything about you. The day I just came back from the city, I obviously won, but you still cheated..."


    The two talked farther and farther, and they turned over the account two months ago.


    Wu Yue was speechless for a while, and looked at Gu Cheng helplessly, "Look at this posture, are they planning to quarrel until dinner?"


    Gu Cheng smiled, squeezed Wu Yue''s little hand fondly, glanced at the two of them, and shook his head with certainty, "No, they will end soon."


    Sure enough, not long after Gu Cheng finished speaking, the two old men began to set up the chessboard again after arguing.


    "As far as your chess skills are concerned, you haven''t made any progress for many years. Next time, you will still lose."


    "When you lose, don''t think about it for half an hour with a chess set."


    Looking at the blushing and thick-necked two people who were arguing just now, Wu Yue no longer knew what other words to use to describe the two of them besides the word "old child".


    Gu Cheng saw that it was almost done, he lowered his head and said to Wu Yue: "You can go there."


    The two held hands and walked over together.


    Sensing that someone was approaching, Mr. Gu didn''t pay much attention to it. Usually when they play chess, people from the village often come to watch.


    On the other hand, Mr. Liu, who was sitting opposite Mr. Gu, raised his head and looked up, and immediately grew kindly, "Miss Yue and Mr. Gu are here."


    Mr. Gu snorted coldly, "Do you think I will be fooled by you again?" He said so, but he wanted to look back in his heart, but when he thought of what he had been cheated before, he endured it again. I didn''t look back.


    "..." It seems that the old man has often been deceived by the old man with these words!


    Seeing that Mr. Gu wanted to turn around, but resisted not turning back, Wu Yue smiled and said, "Grandpa, this time it''s true."


    Hearing Wu Yue''s voice, Mr. Gu turned his head, laughed and said, "Girl Yue is here."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 917： No one can do the math

    Chapter 917 There is nothing anyone can do about it


    "I''ve been here for a while, and I saw that you were discussing chess with Grandpa Liu, so I didn''t make any noise to disturb you." When talking about the word "discussion", Wu Yue deliberately increased her voice.


    When Mr. Gu heard it, Wu Yue heard the conversation between him and Mr. Liu just now, glared at Mr. Liu, and said bluntly: "I won''t care about that little old man. I accidentally messed up a game of chess. He insisted Hold onto it."


    "Yue girl was here just now, so let Yue girl judge." Old man Liu was dissatisfied with Mr. Gu''s words, and said with an expression that you are not ashamed in front of the younger generation: "Did you do something wrong first, and the attitude of admitting your mistake is not good. Okay, that''s why I''m talking about you."


    Wu Yue shrugged helplessly, "Grandpa, Grandpa Liu, we are here today because Gu Cheng has something to look for you, and Gu Cheng will go to the army tomorrow, so he has to rush back tonight." She directly pushed Gu Cheng out.


    "I see that you have failed so many times before, so you might as well let it go this time and discuss it together next time."


    Hearing what Wu Yue said, Mr. Gu smiled very generously and said: "For Yue girl''s sake, I won''t bother with you."


    In order to show that he is not a stingy person, Mr. Liu turned his head and asked Gu Cheng, "Boy Gu, why are you here?"


    A gleam flashed in Gu Cheng''s eyes, and he didn''t mean to beat around the bush. He asked directly, "Grandpa Liu, I remember that you seem to have a nephew named Liu Xin. When the state advocated privatization of individual factories two years ago, he took over a hardware factory."


    The reason why Gu Cheng remembered it was because when Liu Xin took over the factory and served wine for guests, he happened to come to see the old man, so he knew something.


    Wu Yue''s eyes lit up when Gu Cheng mentioned Liu Xin''s name. She never thought that Mr. Liu had such a relationship with Liu Xin.


    Liu Xin Hardware Factory is famous in several nearby cities.


    As long as Liu Xin is mentioned, there are probably not many people who don''t know.


    It��s not that they never thought of finding Liu Xin��s factory to do it before, but the quantity they need now is too small. As soon as the quantity is mentioned, the factory management directly refused, and they didn��t even have the chance to meet Liu Xin.


    If Liu Xin can agree to help make underwear iron buttons, with the scale of their factory, this iron button can be produced soon, without delay, and it can be completed ahead of schedule.


    The more Wu Yue thought about it, the brighter her eyes became, and she looked at old man Liu expectantly.


    Mr. Liu is also a very shrewd person. When Gu Cheng mentioned Liu Xin, why didn''t he understand?


    "You boy, you have plotted against me, an old man." He said so, but his expression did not look angry.


    Liu Xin''s father died when he was in his teens. He also had an older sister and younger brother. When his mother remarried, he took his younger brother away, and his older sister also married early.


    Liu Xin was almost brought up by old man Liu. He is also very filial, and people will come to see him during the holidays.


    "Say it! Is there anything I can help you with?" Old man Liu put his hands on his knees, and sat upright looking at Gu Cheng, with a soldierly aura radiating from his aged face.


    "Wu Yue''s factory is now encountering a little problem,..." Gu Cheng explained the matter to Mr. Liu concisely, and also stated that as long as Mr. Liu can let Liu Xin see Wu Yue.


    As for making things, it is still up to Liu Xin''s opinion, not forced.


    After listening to Gu Cheng''s words, Mr. Liu didn''t say a word, but stared at Gu Cheng.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 918： promise

    Chapter 918 Promised


    This kid doesn''t know who he looks like, and he can''t figure out who he looks like.


    As long as he asks, Liu Xin will help make the iron buckle, this is a certainty.


    Gu Cheng didn''t seem to see Mr. Liu glaring at him, his face was expressionless.


    Wu Yue looked at Mr. Liu expectantly. Soldiers are the most disciplined, and they don''t care about going through the back door.


    Having little contact with Mr. Liu, Wu Yue is not sure about his temper, and is not sure whether he will agree.


    Old man Gu couldn''t bear to see that old man Liu was setting up the sheet music. He picked up the chicken stick next to him and poked old man Liu''s calf.


    "Do you still want to play chess with me in the future?" Subtext, if you don''t help, I won''t play chess with you in the future.


    "You old man, you have been in the party for so many years, why don''t you have any awareness at all." After being teased by Mr. Gu, Mr. Liu couldn''t hold back any longer, and waved his hand at Gu Cheng, "Go find me a pen and paper, and I will write it for you. Take the word with you."


    Gu Cheng seemed to have known that Mr. Liu would agree, without any surprise expression, he turned and entered the room, took a pen and paper.


    "Grandpa Liu, thank you." Wu Yue was very happy, and bowed politely to Mr. Liu, not to mention whether Liu Xin would accept their order.


    Just because Mr. Liu is willing to help, this alone can withstand her bow.


    "Girl Yue, I just wrote two sentences for you to let you get to know each other, but I can''t guarantee that I will be able to help you." The words were directed at Wu Yue, but the eyes of old man Liu were looking at Gu Old man, it is obvious that he is still thinking about the matter of being poked with a stick by old man just now.


    As soon as his words fell, Mr. Gu broke the stage and said: "Yue girl, you don''t have to worry. With this letter, that kid Liu Xin will definitely help."


    Wu Yue laughed even happier when she heard this.


    "..." Mr. Liu was furious. It was obvious that he did the good deed, but Mr. Gu took the credit for it.


    Not long after, Gu Cheng took the pen and paper out of the room, Mr. Liu wrote a few words, and then gave the paper to Gu Cheng.


    Seeing the words written by Mr. Liu, Mr. Gu said that the words written by Mr. Liu were scratched like a chicken, and there was another word written wrong.


    The two of them were arguing about this topic again, their faces were red.


    The goal was achieved, Gu Cheng unceremoniously grabbed four chickens from the chicken coop, left the two old men behind, and took Wu Yue back to the city directly.


    ��


    In the office of Xiangnan Underwear Factory, Lu Nan listened to the situation reported by the factory director, with a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that what Zhang Wanjin said is true, just follow the procedures he said today, and the output is one-third more than usual.


    In the future, if this continues, everyone will be proficient in doing it, and the output will definitely increase.


    "Boss, Sun Hongjun went to the factory again this afternoon, but he couldn''t find it." The factory manager told Lu Nan another good news, "They don''t have iron buckles, and they will definitely not be able to ship the goods by then."


    This method of ordering iron buckles in large quantities was something he came up with after racking his brains and thinking for a few days. Now that his goal has been achieved, his position has stabilized a bit.


    "Work hard, you will get money if the factory makes money." Lu Nan patted the factory manager on the shoulder and smiled.


    "For sure, you and the factory are my parents." Hearing the salary increase, he flattered him even more.


    "What is Zhang Wanjin doing these days?"


    "He just sits in the guard room every day, and he will check the people who come out to see if they have stolen anything from the factory."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 919： monkey in suit

    Chapter 919 Monkey Wears a Suit


    Speaking of Zhang Wanjin, the factory manager is furious. Zhang Wanjin seems to be against him. As long as he passes by, Zhang Wanjin will definitely pull him down for inspection.


    If Lu Nan didn''t have the intention to deal with Zhang Wanjin now, he would have already beaten that kid up.


    Monkey wears a suit, and he really thinks of himself as a human.


    "You have worked hard during this time."


    Seeing the way the factory manager gritted his teeth, Lu Nan guessed that he must have suffered a lot during this time.


    "Boss, don''t work hard, these are what I should do."


    The factory develops well, and he will be able to get better in the future, so it''s nothing to hold back now.


    Lu Nan nodded, "Pay attention to Wu Yue''s situation."


    Sun Hongjun is not a simple person, and that girl Wu Yue is not so smart, she can always think of things that others can''t think of, so even if she has the upper hand now, Lu Nan dare not underestimate those two people.


    What''s more, there are Gu Cheng and Liang Jing to help.


    The factory manager said very proudly: "Boss, don''t worry, now in the entire city A, except Liu Xin Hardware Factory, other factories can''t make this at all. Even if they do, the quantity can''t keep up. They have been to Liu Xin The hardware factory is gone, and people dislike the small quantity, and they haven''t even seen the boss."


    "Then you need to be more careful." After speaking, Lu Nan waved his hand to signal the factory manager to go out.


    As soon as the factory manager left, Lu Nan sat down on the chair leisurely, his eyes gradually became empty, he didn''t know what to think, and the smile on the corner of his mouth gradually enlarged.


    ��


    When Wu Yue and Gu Cheng returned home, it was already dark, Shen Xiumei was busy in the kitchen, Gu Juan and Liang Jing were sitting on the sofa watching TV, while chatting about Wang Erniu.


    "Wu Yue, how are you? Have you found a suitable factory for our iron buckles?"


    Gu Juan was still sulking at the fact that Gu Cheng left her behind, but on the way back, she heard Liang Jing say that Gu Cheng must have gone to help Wu Yue find a way to find the iron button factory, so her anger disappeared. up.


    "We have a solution. As for whether it can be achieved, it depends on tomorrow''s results." Wu Yue doesn''t like to say things that are guaranteed if there is no success.


    For no hope, having hope but being disappointed in the end is the most shocking thing.


    "Did Gu Cheng take you to find Mr. Liu?" Liang Jinghao was not sure at first, but now after hearing what Wu Yue said, he remembered that Mr. Liu''s nephew is Liu Xin.


    Before Wu Yue could speak, Gu Juan asked curiously, "Why are you looking for Grandpa Liu?" Shouldn''t you be looking for her grandfather?


    Just as Wu Yue was about to answer, Liang Jing took a step ahead of her and explained it to Gu Juan.


    When two people were talking, Wu Yue didn''t even have a chance to interrupt.


    Gu Cheng glanced at the two of them with disgust, and led Wu Yue towards the dining table, "Don''t worry about them, let''s go eat."


    "Wu Yue, you''re hungry! Sit down and eat." Shen Xiumei brought out two dishes from the kitchen.


    When Gu Juan and Liang Jing heard that they were going to eat, they stopped talking and hurried over to eat.


    "Have you dealt with the matter over there?" Wu Yue looked at Liang Jing.


    "I plan to meet the old lady tomorrow. Judging from what Du Kun brought back, she probably didn''t know about Wang Erniu''s framing of me before. She probably didn''t tell the truth because she was afraid that her son would go to jail."


    Liang Jing''s mind is very flexible. According to Du Kun''s words, after going over the matter, he understood the general idea of ??the matter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 920： Didnt you see Gu Jiutanzis face getting darker and darker?

    Chapter 920 Didn''t you see Gu Vinegar Tanzi''s face getting darker and darker?


    "It''s best to settle the matter before it spreads. The power of public opinion is beyond your imagination." Wu Yue reminded.


    Liang Jing nodded, "I know." Ordinary people like to stand in the perspective of the weak and help the weak. If this matter is not resolved as soon as possible, it will be no good to delay.


    Watching Wu Yue chatting around Liang Jing''s topic, Gu Cheng frowned slightly, and added a bowl of soup to Wu Yue, "Let''s talk after dinner."


    The three people except Wu Yue, when they heard Gu Cheng''s words, they looked at him with contempt.


    Which time after dinner, didn''t he just find various reasons and immediately take Wu Yue back to the room?


    The despised Gu Cheng didn''t seem to see the eyes of the three of them, and the speed of eating didn''t slow down at all.


    "That''s right." Gu Juan took a few mouthfuls of food, as if she suddenly thought of something, she said excitedly, "Wu Yue, guess who I saw today?"


    Wu Yue followed Gu Juan''s words and asked, "Who?"


    Gu Juan said mysteriously: "I saw Zhou Jianwei. He was eating at **** restaurant with a woman. That woman looked familiar, but I couldn''t remember who it was."


    Gu Juan rolled her big eyes, her chopsticks were still lightly poking the rice in the bowl, "Is that woman Zhou Jianwei''s new love?"


    Wu Yue thought for a while, then shook her head in disapproval, "Hasn''t Zhou Jianwei divorced Xu Xiaoyan yet?"


    He pays so much attention to this position, he should not do anything out of the ordinary during marriage.


    Besides, even if they are divorced, it has only been less than half a year. Zhou Jianwei is not in such a hurry to find a wife, is he?


    The first marriage failed like this, logically speaking, he should be more serious this time.


    "But Xu Xiaoyan has already run away with someone. If she doesn''t come back for the rest of her life, Zhou Jianwei can''t stay married forever, right?" Gu Juan was puzzled.


    Wu Yue bit her chopsticks lightly, "I really haven''t thought about this problem."


    Just as Gu Juan was about to say something more, she was interrupted by Liang Jing, "Hurry up and eat, the food will be cold after a while."


    Liang Jing couldn''t see Gu Juan''s topic, and kept talking about other men. Besides, didn''t you see that Gu Juanzi''s face was getting darker and darker?


    Shen Xiumei looked at the four young people. In such a harmonious scene, she suddenly wanted to meet her old man.


    She thought to herself, when everyone was sleeping, she would call Gu Weihe.


    After dinner, Gu Cheng took Wu Yue upstairs as usual, and the three of them were no longer surprised.


    Because it was getting dark, Liang Jing lived directly in Gu''s house, and Shen Xiumei drove Gu Juan who was sitting on the sofa to sleep, and then called Gu Weihe''s phone...


    Upstairs, as soon as Gu Cheng entered the room, he instantly turned into a wolf.


    Because Gu Cheng will leave tomorrow, Wu Yue is also very cooperative.


    After sweating like rain, Gu Cheng, who was still physically and mentally comfortable, took Wu Yue in his arms and fell asleep comfortably.


    When Wu Yue got up, Gu Cheng had already left. Seeing the cold half of the bed, Wu Yue was more or less disappointed.


    After breakfast, Liang Jing took Wu Yue and the Gu family out. Before leaving, he specially packed a breakfast made by Shen Xiumei.


    Getting into the car, Gu Juan couldn''t help asking, "Brother Liang Jing, why did you bring breakfast? Didn''t you have enough just now?"


    "This must be kept secret, and you will know later." Liang Jing turned his head and glanced at the two of them, and said, "You are not in a hurry to go to the factory, are you? I am going to Wang Erniu''s house, do you want to go and have a look together?" ?��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 921： i wont say anything

    Chapter 921 I will not say anything


    Gu Juan really wanted to join in the fun, but she was afraid that Wu Yue would have something to do in the factory. After all, there was no need to delay the matter of Tiekou, so she looked at Wu Yue expectantly.


    "Let''s go and have a look together! The matter of the factory, no matter how urgent it is, it won''t be too late." Wu Yue said again: "Wang Erniu should be at home at this time! If he is there, he will definitely stop us at that time .��


    "It''s okay." Liang Jing''s mouth slanted, showing a slightly naughty smile, "I''ve already arranged everything."


    Hearing what Liang Jing said, Wu Yue knew that Wang Erniu probably took him to the police station early in the morning.


    The car soon arrived at the old lady''s house. Liang Jing took Wu Yue and Gu Juan and knocked on the door of the old lady''s house.


    I don''t know if it''s the old lady''s ears, it''s not working well, and it took two or three minutes by coincidence before the door inside was opened.


    If she didn''t know that there was an old lady living there, Wu Yue would have suspected that there was no one in the house.


    "Mother, do you remember me?"


    Seeing the old lady who opened the door, Liang Jing immediately showed a very friendly smile, even Wu Yue and Gu Juan were stunned by his smile.


    The old lady was taken aback when she saw Liang Jing, and then said very apologetically: "Young man, I''m sorry." After saying that, she was about to close the door.


    "Wait a minute." Liang Jing had sharp eyes and quick hands, and squeezed his body in time before the old lady closed the door, blocking the old lady''s closing movement.


    "Young man, you go! I won''t say anything."


    The old lady was old, with low back pain and low strength, she was easily squeezed in by Liang Jing.


    "Then can you give us five minutes to talk?" The old lady was the cause of this matter, so Liang Jing naturally wouldn''t just give up.


    The old lady shook her head with a firm attitude, "I won''t say anything."


    Liang Jing''s eyes flashed, and he pointed to Wu Yue, "Ma''am, look, there is a pregnant woman who came with me, you can see that I have helped you, let her go in and rest for a while, okay?" ?��


    Wu Yue: "..." Good guy, is she being tricked by Liang Jing? No wonder she was called.


    Wu Yue walked to the door, stretched out her hand and twisted Liang Jing''s arm, Liang Jing''s expression was almost unstoppable, and she smiled sweetly: "Mother, look, I''m more than five months pregnant I''m tired of standing outside for a long time, can I go in and rest for a while?"


    The old lady looked at Wu Yue with some hesitation in her eyes.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue winked at Gu Juan.


    Gu Juan understood, and immediately started the mode of being coquettish and cute, stepped forward and gently pulled the old lady''s sleeve, and shook it slightly, "Ma''am, you see Wu Yue is tired from standing with her stomach up for so long, let us Come in and sit down!"


    Being captured by three people, the old lady finally agreed to the three people to come in and rest for a while.


    As soon as the three of them entered the room, they were all very smart, so they didn''t talk about the case right away.


    The old lady had a backache. After entering the room, she sat against the wall and sat on the stool.


    Wu Yue took a look at the room and found that the room could be called barren, except for a small square table, there were only four small wooden stools, and two sacks of rags were placed in the corners.


    Nothing else.


    The room is damp and has a musty smell, which is not pleasant.


    After looking around the house, Wu Yue set her sights on the old lady, and asked in a homely tone, "Ma''am, why didn''t you open the window to ventilate when you returned to Lantian recently?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 922： Er Niu was called away by the police in the morning

    Chapter 922 Er Niu was called away by the police in the morning


    The old lady is getting old, Wang Erniu is not a straight guy, and she is a junk picker. The neighbors usually don''t want to talk to her. Now someone is chatting with her, and she feels warm in her heart. "My back hurts. I have been lying in bed for the past two days. Didn''t get up."


    "Ma''am, I''ll help you open the window for ventilation." Gu Juan immediately helped open the window.


    "Thank you." The old lady thanked Wu Yue and Gu Juan, while looking at Liang Jing, she hesitated to speak.


    This bureau chief is a good bureau chief. If it wasn''t for her son, she wouldn''t want to do such a crime.


    Wu Yue found a few more topics, chatted with the old lady for a few words, and said that she only came in for five minutes to rest, but the three of them came in and rested for more than ten minutes, and the old lady had no intention of driving anyone away.


    After chatting for a while, Wu Yue found that this old lady was quite kind, and no one usually talked to her, so she was a bit lonely.


    If you want her to agree to tell what happened that day, it''s best to start with warmth.


    "Ma''am, have you had breakfast?" Wu Yue asked with concern.


    "No." The old lady glanced at Liang Jing, "Er Niu was called away by the police this morning."


    In fact, she has only eaten two meals since she sprained her waist. Wang Erniu only brings her a bowl of rice when she thinks about it at night. The bowl is still in the room and has not been taken out. .


    Liang Jing''s eyes lit up, and he answered at the right time, "Ma''am, it happens that my aunt cooks a lot of rice this morning, so I brought a portion, and I''ll bring it to you."


    The old lady waved her hands repeatedly and refused, "No, no, my waist is better now, I can just do it myself later."


    "It''s okay, bring me to see, it''s in the car, I''ll get it."


    Not long after Liang Jing went out, he brought in breakfast. The old lady hadn''t eaten enough for the past two days. Looking at the breakfast Liang Jing brought in, her eyes immediately became moist.


    For so many years, her own son has never been so filial to her.


    Now the person who was framed by her son for saving her because of a good deed brought her a breakfast...


    In the room, several people didn''t speak for a while, watching the scene of the old lady''s eyes filled with tears because of the meal, they all felt a little sad.


    Wait until the old lady finished her meal, Wu Yue saw that the time was almost up, and she and Liang Jing glanced at each other before she spoke and talked about the business.


    "Auntie, you didn''t know about your son''s report to frame the chief, right?" Wu Yue tentatively opened her mouth while observing the old lady''s expression.


    The old lady''s lips trembled, but she didn''t speak in the end, with an apology and remorse on her face.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue said softly and appropriately: "Auntie, I can see that you are a good person. You are reluctant to let your only son go to jail, so you didn''t come out to tell the truth, right?"


    The old lady still didn''t speak, but the expression on her face confirmed what Wu Yue said.


    Wu Yue strikes while the iron is hot, "Auntie, you are doing this not because you love Wang Erniu, but because you are harming him, do you know? What he is doing now is to frame the director. His purpose of doing this is for money. If our director Compromise, he will definitely open his mouth and ask for more money in the future."


    "In doing so, he committed the crime of framing and extortion at the same time, and we are a good bureau chief who serves the people. If he stepped down because of this incident, do you think he was wronged?"


    Wu Yue''s tone has always been very sincere. When she spoke, she didn''t mean to blame the old lady at all, but to help her analyze what happened.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 923： Zhao Yang, youre back

    Chapter 923 Zhao Yang, back


    After hearing Wu Yue''s words, the old lady''s lips trembled even more, and tears flowed down her wrinkled face.


    She raised her calloused hand, wiped away her tears, and then choked up and said, "I''m getting old."


    She looked at Liang Jing with regret, "You are a good bureau chief! I really didn''t know that this matter would bring you so much trouble, I am guilty! I almost let a good bureau chief step down, I am sorry for the city A People, if I die, I won��t have the face to see my old man.�� As she spoke, the old lady was already sobbing.


    Back then, she shouldn''t have spoiled the child like this just because he lost his father since he was a child.


    If it wasn''t for her not educating her son well, how could such a thing happen now.


    Seeing that the old lady was so excited, Liang Jing quickly stood up, walked over to comfort him and said, "Mother, I understand your difficulties, so don''t blame yourself too much."


    Hearing that Liang Jing didn''t blame herself, the old lady felt even more sorry, "I''ll go to the police station with you to testify for you."


    As soon as the old lady said this, Wu Yue, Liang Jing and Gu Juan looked at each other, and the light in their eyes lit up.


    Everyone knows that the sooner this matter is resolved, the better for Liang Jing, so when the old lady calmed down a bit, they took the old lady into the car.


    Because it''s not far from Sun Hongjun''s factory, and Wu Yue still has something to do, Liang Jing asked Liang Jing to send her to the factory first.


    The old lady had never been in a car, so she was always a little nervous when she was in the car. Observing the old lady''s emotions, when Wu Yue got out of the car, she left Gu Juan behind.


    "Gu Juan, you can go with the aunt! You can talk to the aunt on the way."


    Liang Jing''s eyes lit up when he heard it, "Yes, Gu Juan, you can chat with Madam in the car."


    When Gu Juan heard that she had such a great effect, she immediately had a sense of accomplishment like Hou Yi shooting the sun, and immediately agreed.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue originally entered the factory, but suddenly thought of something, walked to the car window, and reminded Liang Jing with a voice that only two people could hear.


    "When you arrive at the police station, it is best not to let the old lady and Wang Erniu get along alone. The old lady only has this son. If Wang Erniu cries in front of her, she will easily soften her heart."


    Liang Jing glanced at the old lady from the rearview mirror, nodded, and drove away.


    As soon as Wu Yue entered the office, she saw Sun Hongjun chatting with Zhao Yang.


    She greeted, "Zhao Yang is back."


    Hearing Wu Yue''s voice, Zhao Yang''s eyes lit up, he turned his head and subconsciously looked behind Wu Yue, but did not see that figure, the light in his eyes instantly dimmed.


    "It just arrived yesterday."


    Wu Yue nodded and looked at Sun Hongjun, "Red Army, has Tiekou Factory found a suitable one?"


    "No."


    Yesterday he walked half a circle around City A, and the small factory couldn��t make it, and the big factory felt that their quantity was small, and it was not worthwhile to make a special machine for this.


    Wu Yue looked at Sun Hongjun and Zhao Yang, turned around, and suddenly threw out a surprise egg, "If Liu Xin Hardware Factory is willing to help us make iron buckles, what do you think?"


    Zhao Yang was happy at first, then sighed as if thinking of something, "When we first started making underwear, we went to Liu Xin Hardware Factory, and they didn''t like our small quantity."


    "Is there anything you can do?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 924： this chance is enough

    Chapter 924 It is enough to have this opportunity


    Sun Hongjun knew that Wu Yue was not sure, she was not a person who likes to talk in plain language, and there must be a reason for her to bring it up.


    "It''s like this..." Wu Yue briefly explained how Gu Cheng took her to Liujia Village yesterday.


    Seeing Zhao Yang''s eyes lit up again, she said calmly: "Mr. Liu''s letter is just to give us a chance. Specifically, we still have to fight for it. Let''s talk about it first. If we don''t get it, Don''t be discouraged by this!"


    At the end of the sentence, Wu Yue used a few more joking tone to adjust the atmosphere much more relaxed.


    Actually, Wu Yue knew that, and went to Liu Xin with Mr. Liu''s message, and Liu Xin would probably agree.


    But she was not 100% sure, so she said so at the end.


    Sun Hongjun chuckled, "It is enough to have this opportunity."


    The three discussed it, and Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun went to Liuxin Hardware Factory, while Zhao Yang stayed in the factory.


    As soon as the two left, Zhao Yang went to the warehouse and asked something. Ruan Mengya asked about the stock situation, but met an employee who came in to move the goods.


    Zhao Yang was taken aback for a moment, then asked Ruan Mengya, "Who is he?"


    Ruan Mengya was questioned by Zhao Yang, only to remember that Zhao Yang didn''t know that Zhang Wanjin had been resigned, so he introduced, "He''s a new mover."


    A trace of doubt flashed across Zhao Yang''s eyebrows, he turned and walked out without asking anything.


    Ruan Mengya looked at Zhao Yang''s back, and was a little worried, whether Zhao Yang would be dissatisfied with Wu Yue because of Zhang Wanjin''s matter.


    "Sister Mengya, who was that person just now?" asked the young man carrying the goods.


    Ruan Mengya regained consciousness, "He is also our boss."


    The employee who moved the goods was a young man of eighteen or nineteen years old. He usually seldom talked, but he worked very hard.


    The porter got nervous when he heard it, scratched his head and thought for a while, and asked, "He seems a little unhappy, is there something wrong with what I just did?"


    "It''s okay, he should just ask casually." Ruan Mengya said with some uncertainty.


    When the porter heard this, he became even more nervous, and worked with trepidation.


    ��


    "Zhou Jing, where is Zhang Wanjin? The warehouse mover, why did you change?" As soon as Zhao Yang returned to the office, he asked the question in his heart.


    Zhou Jing froze when she looked at the account book. She knew that Zhao Yang would ask about Zhang Wanjin, but she never expected that he would ask so quickly.


    Sooner or later, this matter cannot be hidden, Zhou Jing can only tell the truth, "Zhang Wanjin was fired by Sun Hongjun."


    "Why did you resign Zhang Wanjin?" Zhao Yang was a little puzzled, "Didn''t he do a good job?"


    "Wu Yue got married but didn''t tell Zhang Wanjin. Zhang Wanjin thought Wu Yue was still single, so he confessed to Wu Yue, but Gu Cheng bumped him into him and took him to the police station. Wu Yue told Sun Hongjun about it. , so Sun Hongjun fired him..."


    Zhou Jing roughly explained the matter. She deliberately didn��t mention Zhang Wanjin��s desire to beat Wu Yue because she wanted to climb high. Instead, she said that Zhang Wanjin��s love for Wu Yue was just a normal love of a man for a woman.


    Everything inside and outside the words reveals that this matter is Wu Yue''s fault.


    But she didn��t want to, she said so, Zhao Yang��s face changed after hearing it, ��Wu Yue��s stomach is so big, is Zhang Wanjin blind? Can��t tell that he��s pregnant?��


    Zhou Jing didn''t arrive, she said so, Zhao Yang didn''t blame Sun Hongjun and Wu Yue at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 925： I believe in Gu Cheng

    Chapter 925 I believe in Gu Cheng


    Zhou Jing pursed her lips, looked at the angry Zhao Yang and asked, "Don''t you think that this matter is a fuss made by the Red Army and Wu Yue?"


    Zhao Yang disagreed with Zhou Jing''s point of view, "The cause of this matter is that Zhang Wanjin''s toad wants to eat swan meat. What does it have to do with Wu Yue''s Red Army?"


    Zhang Wanjin doesn''t look at how much he is, even if Wu Yue is really single, it belongs to Sun Hongjun, how much money does he have to do with him?


    Sun Hongjun has been watching how Sun Hongjun treats Wu Yue. Zhao Yang knows who he is.


    If someone in the factory confessed to Gu Juan, he would definitely be the first to fire him.


    Thinking of Zhou Jing''s exaggeration of Wanjin in front of him, he said again: "Zhou Jing, in terms of people, you should learn more from Wu Yue. When Wu Yue mentioned that he didn''t want Zhang Wanjin, you must have seen his thoughts. no."


    Zhou Jing''s fingertips on the ledger turned slightly white due to external force, but she nodded expressionlessly, "Got it."


    On the other side, Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun had just arrived at Liu Xin Hardware Factory.


    "Why are you here again? As I said yesterday, your quantity is too small for our factory to handle." The factory administrator recognized Sun Hongjun at a glance. It wasn''t that he had a good memory, but Sun Hongjun. The temperament is very recognizable.


    Plainly speaking, it is the feeling of a pumpkin growing in a watermelon field.


    Wu Yue heard the meaning of the manager''s words, and looked at Sun Hongjun suspiciously, "You came yesterday?"


    "Well, it was the same scene yesterday, and I didn''t see the boss." Sun Hongjun admitted frankly, and he didn''t feel ashamed at all because no one was kicked out yesterday.


    Wu Yue imagined the scene where Sun Hongjun was rejected and kicked out, and smiled not so thickly.


    When the management saw these two people, not only did they not intend to leave, but they even started chatting.


    In order to be afraid that these two people would come back in the future, he explained directly: "We really can''t pick up your goods. The quantity is small, and we still have enough to buy new machines. Before we can earn back the cost of work, your goods will be sold out. It''s over, you are also in business, you should understand this, go to another factory to have a look! We really can''t take over this factory."


    If it could be made by the machines they already have in their factory, then they would have accepted the order, but obviously it wasn''t.


    It takes time and effort, and this kind of small thing doesn''t have much profit. It''s not cost-effective to do this.


    Wu Yue didn''t get angry because of the manager''s words, but said directly: "Mr. Liu in Liujia Village, I have two words that I want us to bring to your boss."


    The management was taken aback by Wu Yue''s jumpy topic, and stared at the two suspiciously for a while, "Wait a minute, I''ll ask our boss."


    Although the administrator promised to help to ask, his tone and attitude were a bit worse than before.


    Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun glanced at each other and shrugged helplessly. Obviously, this person regarded them as relatives who were good friends, so he came to curry favor with them.


    But there is no way, they really came through the light of others.


    "Do you think Liu Xin is willing to see us?" Waiting at the door was boring, so Wu Yue went back to Sun Hongjun to chat as if she had nothing to say.


    "Yes." Sun Hongjun was very sure.


    "Is that why you believe in this note?" Wu Yue became curious now.


    You know, Sun Hongjun and Mr. Liu have never met before.


    Sun Hongjun chuckled, "I believe in Gu Cheng."


    He can see what Gu Cheng treats Wu Yue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 926： Meet Liu Xin

    Chapter 926 Meeting Liu Xin


    Wu Yue: "..." She felt like she was full of affection when she heard these words.


    Seeing Wu Yue''s expression, Sun Hongjun''s eyes flashed, "Gu Cheng knows you want to see Liu Xin, what''s your reaction?" Gu Cheng''s image of a jealous jar has been deeply ingrained in Sun Hongjun''s heart.


    Wu Yue thought about it, on the way she and Gu Cheng came back from Liujia Village, on a whim, she asked Gu Cheng if she felt a sense of crisis when she went to meet such a capable man.


    At that time, Gu Cheng glanced at her with a half-smile, and said, "I believe in your vision."


    Wu Yue told Sun Hongjun what Gu Cheng said at the time.


    Sun Hongjun smiled lightly and shook his head, "He is very confident." But he does have this kind of capital.


    ��


    Not long after the manager entered, he called the two of them in and brought them to Liu Xin''s office.


    The moment Wu Yue stepped into the office, she was shocked by Liu Xin''s appearance, and even Sun Hongjun, who had always been calm, was stunned.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that Liu Xin, who made the hardware factory so prosperous, would look like this.


    I saw Liu Xin who was leaning on the chair, the fat on his stomach seemed to be holding up the buttons of his suit, as if it was about to collapse.


    A face so obese that the eyes are almost squeezed out. Visually, he is about 1.7 meters tall, but weighs more than 200 catties.


    The palm of your hand on the table is like a fermented steamed bun.


    Such Liu Xin directly refreshed the three views of Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun. Fortunately, both of them reacted very quickly, and they recovered from their astonishment in just a second or two.


    Liu Xin is a very shrewd person. Although both of them responded quickly, Liu Xin, who had never looked away from the two of them when they entered, still noticed their reactions. He laughed a few times, " In the past two years, I have lived a good life, and I am a little fat, which makes you laugh."


    It''s not good not to answer the words, and I don''t know how to answer the words, Wu Yue quickly formed a few words, and said: "Boss Liu seems to be very lucky."


    Hearing Wu Yue''s words, Liu Xin laughed again, his voice was a bit louder than before.


    After the laughter, he pointed to the chairs placed against the wall, "Sit whatever you want, the management said just now, my uncle asked you to bring it to me?"


    Wu Yuehe gave Liu Xin the paper given by Mr. Liu, "Grandpa Liu''s personal letter."


    Anyway, she came with a message from someone else, and she was already taking advantage of him. Wu Yue didn''t bother to disregard the relationship, and directly called Mr. Liu Grandpa Liu in front of Liu Xin.


    People like Liu Xin who are well-versed in shopping malls are generally not simple characters. It is better to be straightforward in front of him.


    Liu Xin stretched it out and took a look, then folded the letter and put it in the drawer, looking at the two of them and said directly.


    "Although you have my uncle to help you talk, everyone is in business. I think you are also sensible people. You should understand your iron buckle. Our factory has no profit at all. We can''t do this kind of loss-making business. Yes, look, my factory still has so many people to support..."


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun were not disappointed at all.


    Sun Hongjun waited until Liu Xin babbled a lot of words, and then calmly said, "We intend to cooperate with you for a long time, and of course we won''t let you make a loss-making business."


    Happy holidays, babies, there are activities in the comment area


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 927： Dominate the business world of City A

    Chapter 927 Dominate the business world of City A


    Sun Hongjun took out a blueprint from his pocket and handed it to Liu Xin, "This is our underwear style. Now the city A is almost full of our new underwear. We are now developing externally because of financial problems. The range of underwear is not large enough, but there is no doubt that this kind of underwear will be sold well in the national market, and I think you can imagine the market for iron buckles."


    It was rare for Sun Hongjun to say so many things at once, and still hit the point in every sentence.


    Liu Xin didn''t speak, and seemed to be thinking about something. Judging from the expression on his face, he looked like he was about to be moved by Sun Hongjun.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue immediately struck while the iron was hot, followed by Sun Hongjun and added: "There is demand in the market, and those who will do this in the future will definitely not know about our family, or even hundreds of them. Even if our factory can''t start up, there are other No matter who has the ability to make this sound louder, you will not lose money in the iron buckle business, after all, you bought the machine, not just for our factory."


    "In any industry, those who make money are at the forefront. Boss Liu, you are also in business. This should be clearer than us."


    Liu Xin scanned Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun, seeing their confident expressions and their inferences about the future market, he was very impressed.


    If it is said that when the two first came in, he still felt that the two were fake and noble, and they were obviously using his uncle''s face to curry favor with him, and they still looked upright, so he treated the two , although Liu Xin didn''t show it on the surface, he was very disdainful in his heart.


    But now, after discussing with the two of them, he discovered that the source of their self-confidence is themselves, and it has nothing to do with false arrogance. They are indeed powerful people.


    Liu Xin was very moved by the vision of the two and the direction of future market development.


    The man is wise and shrewd, and the woman is smart and decisive. He has a feeling that these two people will cooperate to dominate the business world of City A in the future.


    Liu Xin''s business is so smooth, not only due to luck, but also has a lot to do with his consistent conduct in the world.


    Even if he meets someone he doesn''t like, or someone who is not as good as him, he will not show his disdain when he meets him, because he knows that if someone is not as good as you today, you may not be as good as him tomorrow.


    Liu Xin is not a person who likes to procrastinate. He made a decision in his heart, and he didn''t like being dragged by his mother-in-law, so he stood up immediately, walked around the table and walked in front of the two of them.


    He stretched out his right hand and said with a smile, "I like our cooperation."


    Hearing his words, Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun''s eyes flashed, and they shook hands with Liu Xin one after another.


    "Pleasant cooperation."


    "You are welcome, sit down first, let''s discuss the follow-up matters." Liu Xin said.


    "We need this batch of goods urgently..." Wu Yue talked about the situation of the urgently needed iron buckles in the factory.


    The three of them had a discussion, and finally Liu Xin was sure that he would not delay the usage of the iron buckle in Wu Yue''s factory.


    The three chatted for more than two hours at once, discussing good things. Before leaving, Wu Yue suddenly remembered something, and said to Liu Xin: "Boss Liu, I still have something to do, I want you to help me."


    "Although I can help, I will not shirk." After more than two hours of contact, Liu Xin found that Wu Yue is the kind of person who is very knowledgeable, knows how to advance and retreat, and will not make excessive demands, so she agreed. Very refreshing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 928： change of mind

    Chapter 928 Change


    Seeing Liu Xin''s reaction, Wu Yue smiled, "We came to your factory to find your goods, the colleagues must know about it, I think..."


    "It''s not difficult, it''s up to me." Liu Xin is in business, and Wu Yueming doesn''t need to tell him, he also knows Wu Yue''s plan.


    "Thank you, Boss Liu, then we will go back first."


    "Don''t be Boss Liu, just call me Liu Xin from now on."


    Liu Xin sent Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun out with a smile, and the factory director who just came back from outside saw this scene.


    Liu Xin doesn''t need to say much, just from the fact that he sent the two out, the factory director guessed the list of Liu Xin and the two.


    As soon as the two of them left, the factory manager couldn''t help but said: "Boss, if they accept this kind of order, we will pay the labor fee if we don''t make money after accepting it."


    "Short-sighted." Liu Xin turned and walked to the office, and said in his mouth, "You can''t just focus on this little benefit in front of you to make money."


    "According to the sales volume of their factory, making this kind of small iron buckle is not profitable!" Sun Hongjun and Zhao Yang had analyzed this in the office when they first came to look for it.


    "These two people are not simple." Liu Xin didn''t explain too much to him when he took the order. "Now they are looking for me. Maybe one day, I will need to curry favor with others."


    The factory director didn''t think so, "Boss, you think too highly of them!"


    "Don''t believe in evil." Liu Xin''s expression was serious, "You haven''t heard, thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi?" Just these two people, as long as they don''t separate because of interests in the future, they will be famous in the business world in the future. figure.


    ��


    "Auntie, didn''t you promise to testify? Why did you change your mind?" In the police station, Gu Juan looked at the silent old lady with an anxious expression on her face.


    After bringing the old lady into the police station, Wang Erniu''s expression changed as soon as he saw the old lady. He didn''t know what he was afraid of saying in the old lady''s ear. The old lady trembled and almost fell down.


    Fortunately, Gu Juan helped the old lady in time. She thought it was okay, but unexpectedly, the old lady refused to say anything.


    "Don''t ask, I don''t know anything. I''m old and my memory is bad." The old lady couldn''t pronounce words very clearly because she cried and lost a few teeth.


    Gu Juan: "..."


    She looked at Liang Jing, "Brother Liang Jing, what should we do now."


    Liang Jing''s expression was also a bit dignified. He glanced at the old lady, then at the proud Wang Erniu, then turned to Du Kun and said, "Find someone, send her back first, and prepare for a meeting."


    The old lady is old and her waist is still not in good shape. If something happened at the police station, it would be really unclear.


    Du Kun was also worried for Liang Jing, but there was nothing he could do. According to what Liang Jing said, he found someone to send the old lady back.


    When Liang Jing had a meeting, Gu Juan could only wait in Liang Jing''s office and worry about it. Fortunately, Liang Jing only held the meeting for more than half an hour before the meeting ended.


    "Brother Liang Jing, have you discussed any solution?" Seeing Liang Jing coming back, Gu Juan asked quickly.


    "Already trying to find ways to do the old lady''s ideological work, and at the same time looking for witnesses." Liang Jing''s dull heart, seeing Gu Juan''s concerned eyes, suddenly improved a lot.


    He stretched out his hand to stroke Gu Juan''s hair, "Go, I''ll take you home first."


    Gu Juan blushed, lowered her head and whispered: "Wu Yue should be in the factory, I''ll go to the factory!"


    and also


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 929： Pretend to be cool and handsome every day

    Chapter 929 Pretend to be cool and handsome every day


    "Okay." Liang Jing went to the table to get the car keys, and when he turned around and walked past Gu Juan, he directly took her hand, "Let''s go!"


    Gu Juan''s blushing became more serious, and her walking steps became stiff. She and Liang Jing grew up together, and they walked hand in hand like this, but they didn''t do it a few times.


    Besides, when we held hands in the past, it seems that the feeling is not the same as now.


    Gu Juan panicked for a moment, but she didn''t pull her hand back.


    Liang Jing glanced at Gu Juan, who was blushing like a tomato, and suddenly felt that although she was framed this time, it seemed to be worth it.


    When Gu Juan and Liang Jing arrived at the gate of the factory, it happened that Sun Hongjun and Wu Yue had just arrived, so the four of them met at the gate of the factory.


    "Isn''t the matter resolved?" Seeing the expressions of Gu Juan and Liang Jing, Wu Yue made a quick guess.


    Before Liang Jing could speak, Gu Juan said indignantly: "That old lady, when she arrived at the police station, she didn''t know what her son said, so she changed her mind."


    Wu Yue frowned, "You let them meet alone?"


    "No." Speaking of the old lady, Liang Jing felt a headache, "Wang Erniu reacted very quickly. When he saw the old lady, he ran up to her and whispered something in her ear."


    Wu Yue frowned, it seemed that Wang Erniu was desperate.


    At this time, the only thing that can threaten the old lady is his life.


    The old lady is getting older, and she is most afraid of loneliness. With the loss of her husband, she is naturally more dependent on her son.


    So Wang Erniu is her only spiritual support, and Wang Erniu is obviously sure about this.


    Wu Yue secretly analyzed what happened in her heart.


    Seeing the serious expressions of the three, Hongjun Sun asked, "What happened?"


    Wu Yue came back to her senses, turned her head and glanced at Liang Jing, "Let''s go in and talk!"


    "Okay." Although Liang Jing Police Station is busy, he is not in a hurry.


    The three of them entered Sun Hongjun''s office, just as Zhao Yang and Zhou Jing were there, and Wu Yue told him everything that happened.


    Because seeing Gu Juan, Zhao Yang was in a good mood, knowing about Liang Jing, he also felt that Liang Jing was wronged.


    But when he saw Liang Jing being deflated, he felt relieved again. He couldn��t be his own director and pretended to be cool and handsome every day. Now he stepped on a nail!


    Although he thought so in his heart, he was afraid of arousing Gu Juan''s resentment, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he felt a little bit unfair for Liang Jing: "There are people like this, this old lady is too bad."


    "Isn''t it?" As soon as Zhao Yang''s voice fell, Gu Juan echoed, "Brother Liang Jing saved people and paid for medical expenses, but now he has been blackmailed by the other party. Who will dare to do good deeds to save people in the future."


    Zhao Yang''s eyes lit up when he heard the words. Although Gu Juan''s words were to help Liang Jing, since he and Gu Juan broke up, this was the first time that Gu Juan agreed with what he said so much.


    In a good mood, Zhao Yang didn''t mind, and helped Liang Jing say a few words to fight the injustice. Gu Juan didn''t know what Zhao Yang was thinking, so she naturally agreed.


    Liang Jing and Zhao Yang''s happiness and excitement were completely opposite. Seeing the two singing and drinking together, they felt very uncomfortable.


    Being wronged by the old lady, he has never felt so uncomfortable. He just came to seek abuse. If he had known that Zhao Yang had returned, he would have sent Gu Juan home.


    Zhou Jing glanced at the three of them, as if she understood something, not like Zhao Yang was usually disappointed because of Gu Juan''s happiness, but seemed to find something, and was in a good mood.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 930： Do you like this type?

    Chapter 930 Do you like this type?


    In the office, there was a weird scene where the four were silent and the two were chattering and aggrieved.


    After a while, Wu Yue managed to clear her mind after the voices of the two people stopped. She turned her head to look at Sun Hongjun and asked, "Hongjun, what do you think about this matter?"


    Sun Hongjun shook his head, "For the time being, there is no good way, but to keep Wang Erniu steady, and while persuading the old lady, look for witnesses."


    "The work on the old lady''s side may not be easy." Wu Yue took over the words, "Wang Erniu is probably threatening the old lady with his own life. It seems that the only way to do it right now is to keep Wang Erniu safe." Er Niu, and then look for witnesses."


    Speaking of witnesses, Wu Yue''s head hurt, Liang Jing didn''t pay attention to the surroundings at all that day, whether there were any witnesses at that time was still a problem.


    Several people chatted for a while, but did not discuss any countermeasures. Liang Jing was busy at the police station, so he went back to the police station first, and sent Wu Yue and Gu Juan back home together.


    Shen Xiumei was answering the phone, and when she saw Wu Yue coming back, she hurriedly recruited Wu Yue, "Wu Yue, come quickly and answer the phone, Gu Cheng is calling."


    On the other end of the phone, Gu Cheng, who was planning to hang up the phone, paused when he heard Wu Yue''s name.


    Wu Yue answered the phone, and as soon as she said ''Hello'', Gu Cheng''s pleasant voice came out from the phone, "Did you see Liu Xin?" There was a hint of humor in his voice.


    Hearing Gu Cheng ask this, she immediately remembered what she asked Gu Cheng that day.


    "I see." Wu Yue replied indifferently, as if she couldn''t understand the meaning of Gu Cheng''s question, and didn''t mention what she said that day at all.


    Gu Cheng''s muffled laugh came from the other end of the phone.


    Wu Yue: "..."


    She coughed, racked her brains, and came up with a few words to praise Liu Xin, "Liu Xin is fleshy, white and fat, and has a kind of blessing that ordinary people can''t see, and he is quite kind. He is the standard candidate for a national husband."


    After she finished speaking, Gu Cheng on the other end of the phone was silent for several seconds before asking, "Do you like this type?"


    The danger in his words is obvious, as if Wu Yue dares to say yes, he will immediately rush back to deal with her.


    But unfortunately, on the phone, his threat obviously didn''t work, and now it''s impossible for Gu Cheng to fly back, Wu Yue said that she has nothing to fear.


    Wu Yue''s eyebrows and eyes were crooked with a smile, she turned around, leaned against the cabinet, and said leisurely: "Yes! Chubby, looks so festive."


    Gu Cheng''s face darkened, and just as he was about to speak, there was a knock on the door.


    He frowned, and said to Wu Yue, "You wait for a while." Then he said solemnly to the door: "Come in."


    Hearing the voice, Liu Sixi opened the door and walked in. When he saw Gu Cheng standing there with a sullen face and a phone in his hand, two words popped into his heart.


    broken.


    The captain is obviously calling his sister-in-law!


    If I had known he was coming, I would have run slower.


    Seeing Liu Sixi dawdling, Gu Cheng asked coldly, "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Sixi reached this point, and it was too late to quit, so he could only bite the bullet and said, "Captain, the old captain is in a hurry."


    "Understood, go out."


    "Yes."


    Liu Sixi seemed to have received an amnesty order, and ran like a rabbit. Almost a second after Gu Cheng''s voice fell, he ran out.


    "Are you busy with something?" Wu Yue heard Liu Sixi''s words just now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 931： There is something wrong with Gu Cheng

    Chapter 931 There is something wrong with Gu Cheng


    "Yes." Gu Cheng responded, and added, "The chief has something to look for."


    "Then you go to work first, and call back when you are done."


    Although she was about to hang up just after speaking a few words, Wu Yue was a little disappointed. Wu Yue knew that the military order was like a mountain.


    "I''ll call you when I''m done." Gu Cheng is not a procrastination person, he has always been decisive when he has business to do.


    "Wu Yue, why did you hang up after just a few words?" Gu Juan, who was sitting on the sofa and was talking about Liang Jing''s affairs with Shen Xiumei, was a little surprised to see Wu Yue hang up the phone.


    "There is something wrong with Gu Cheng." Wu Yue said calmly.


    "Wu Yue, sit here and have a rest." Shen Xiumei patted the sofa beside her and comforted her: "Gu Cheng has something to do, he will call you when he finishes his work."


    "Yeah." Wu Yue''s heart was filled with Shen Xiumei''s relationship, and the previous disappointment was also diluted a lot.


    "How about your factory?" Shen Xiumei asked.


    "The matter of the factory, there is no major problem." Wu Yue said a little worried: "It is the matter of Liang Jing, which is a bit troublesome."


    If things get serious, Liang Jing might get off his horse.


    "I have nothing to do at home, so I might as well help find witnesses tomorrow."


    Liu Yuping and his wife are not in City A, Liang Jing is alone, especially Shen Xiumei regards Liang Jing as her half son, plus an ideal son-in-law candidate, so knowing that Liang Jing''s matter is difficult, she is particularly worried.


    "I''ll go too." Gu Juan followed.


    Wu Yue made no objection, nodded, "Then let''s go together tomorrow!"


    As long as witnesses can be found, the matter of Liang Jing will be settled.


    Anyway, I have nothing to do at home. Instead of worrying about it, it''s better to help. Maybe I can think of some effective ways.


    Wu Yue is not a person who just sits and waits to die. When encountering difficulties, it is better to find a solution instead of admitting to failure.


    ��


    Troops.


    "I don''t agree." After listening to the old chief''s words, Gu Cheng directly objected in a deep voice, "Wu Xing is young, has not been in the army for a long time, and needs to be improved in all aspects, so he is not suitable for such a task."


    Gu Cheng''s attitude was very firm, his expression was serious and stern, his eyes were as cold as ice, and even the aura he had when he entered the battlefield radiated out.


    Seeing this, the old chief kicked his leg. Gu Cheng was kicked, his leg didn''t even bend, like a wooden stake, he still stood straight, and the expression on his face was black as well as cold. A few points.


    Several people in the office did not expect that the old chief would suddenly get on his feet while talking. They were stunned for a moment, and then their eyes wandered wildly, as if they hadn''t seen anything.


    In the army, that is, the old chief dared to kick Gu Cheng like this. If they were the second person, they would bet that they would have been knocked down by Gu Cheng the moment he lifted his foot like Gu Cheng.


    The old chief, who was still angry after kicking him, patted the table and cursed angrily, "Gu Cheng, you are mixed with personal feelings, everyone knows that Wu Xing is the most suitable person for this task. "


    "Wu Xing is young and not suitable to take over." Gu Cheng still insisted on objecting.


    The old chief was stared at by Gu Cheng''s angry eyes, but he stared at Gu Cheng for a long time, and he didn''t react at all, as if he didn''t notice it.


    His eyes were sore, and he suddenly sighed in his heart. It''s not like he doesn''t know what this brat looks like, but when he gets angry, he can''t help himself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 932： He is Wu Xings brother-in-law

    Chapter 932 He is Wu Xing''s brother-in-law


    After thinking this through, the old chief immediately lost his anger. He walked back to his seat slowly, cleared his throat, and said calmly: "We have already contacted Wu Xing to talk, and he also expressed his willingness to accept this task."


    The few people in the room didn''t understand why the old chief was so angry just now, why he disappeared inexplicably.


    The next moment, I realized that the air in the room was as cold as if the air conditioner was turned on.


    The eyes of several people looked at Gu Cheng in unison, only to see that Gu Cheng''s thin lips were tightly pursed, and the opinions in his eyes were very strong.


    But because of the old chief��s words, ��Wu Xing has promised. �� and said nothing.


    The old chief seemed a little guilty when Gu Cheng looked at him, but on the surface he acted like, I am for the country and the people, sacrificing my ego to fulfill the big ego, and I am fearless.


    He ignored Gu Cheng''s sight just like Gu Cheng ignored his sight just now, and said to the little soldier standing aside: "Go and call Wu Xing over."


    "Yes." Xiaobing saluted, then turned and ran away.


    After a while, the door of the office was pushed open, and Wu Xing walked in, saluting one by one according to their military rank.


    "Wu Xing, Gu Cheng has objections to accepting this task. He thinks that you are young and have a short enlistment time, so you are not suitable for this task. The army will give you another chance to consider it. If you still decide to take this task No matter what difficulties you encounter in the future, you can��t shrink back.��


    Wu Xing looked serious and serious. After listening to the old chief''s words, he did not hesitate at all. He raised his right hand to his eyebrows, saluted a standard military salute, and said in a tone like an oath: "The duty of a soldier is to serve the people and obey military orders. I willing to accept the task."


    After finishing speaking, he turned to Gu Cheng again, and said, "Commander, if I can take on this task, I will definitely complete the task without any hardships."


    Wu Xing''s voice was loud, and as soon as he finished speaking, the old chief took the lead, and there was a burst of applause excluding Gu Cheng from the office.


    When all the discussions were over, when Gu Cheng came out of the office, it was already the sky.


    Walking on the empty road of the army, Gu Cheng kept frowning.


    The old chief''s words echoed in his ears. It is undeniable that half of the reasons why he opposed Wu Xing''s participation in the mission were indeed mixed with personal emotions.


    Wu Yue is pregnant now, she can''t accept stimulation at all, and he is not willing to part with it.


    But at the same time, he also knows that Wu Xing''s identity is very suitable for this mission, and it is the easiest to mix into the opponent''s core.


    The reason why Wu Xing is suitable is naturally because he is Wu Xing''s brother-in-law.


    Although Wu Yue usually doesn''t show much concern for Wu Xing, Gu Cheng knows that Wu Yue values ??family affection very much, and she still cares about her younger brother.


    At that time, if something happens to Wu Xing...


    Gu Cheng''s heart was very heavy, he walked to the door of the office.


    On the other side, Wu Yue slept until midnight and was awakened by thirst. After going downstairs to drink water, she was about to go upstairs when the phone rang.


    Bursts of bells sounded particularly abrupt at night.


    Wu Yue frowned, it was so late, who would call?


    "Not asleep yet?" As soon as Wu Yue picked up the phone, Gu Cheng''s deep voice came from inside.


    "Gu Cheng?" Wu Yue was a little surprised, Gu Cheng never called in the middle of the night, "Did something happen?"


    Gu Cheng said lightly: "It''s okay, it''s so late, why haven''t you slept yet?" If she had fallen asleep, Wu Yue wouldn''t be able to answer the phone so quickly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 933： Did something happen to Wu Xing?

    Chapter 933 Did something happen to Wu Xing?


    "Is it really all right?" Wu Yue couldn''t believe it, "Gu Cheng, we are husband and wife, what''s the matter, don''t hide it from me, my tolerance is not as bad as you imagined."


    Before Gu Cheng could speak, Wu Yue seemed to suddenly think of something, and suddenly asked, "Did something happen to Wu Xing?"


    Gu Cheng is in the team, as long as there is no mission, basically nothing will happen, so Wu Yue naturally thought of Wu Xing.


    Gu Cheng''s eyes flickered slightly, Wu Yue was very smart, he knew it all along, but he didn''t expect that Wu Yue would be able to guess Wu Xing just from a phone call he made.


    Wu Xing''s mission this time is very important and must be kept secret.


    "Wu Xing is fine." Gu Cheng''s tone was very sure.


    What he said is not lying to Wu Yue, Wu Xing is really fine, but just accepted a task.


    If Wu Xing wants to stay in the army forever, it will be a matter of time before he goes on a mission, and no one can avoid it.


    Hearing Gu Cheng''s tone, Wu Yue was a little worried at first, so she rushed away.


    Hearing Wu Yue''s relieved voice over there, Gu Cheng asked, "Is Liang Jing''s matter resolved?"


    "The old lady originally agreed to help testify, but then I don''t know what Xiang Erniu said to her, and now she has changed her mind again..."


    Wu Yue told Gu Cheng about what happened during the day, and about going to find witnesses together tomorrow.


    "You don''t have to worry, this matter is left to him to solve." If you say you know Liang Jing, no one can compare to Gu Cheng.


    If Liang Jing really had no choice, he would have called him for help a long time ago.


    Now dragging, the purpose is self-evident.


    "You mean, Liang Jing has a solution for this?" Wu Yue heard some meaning in Gu Cheng''s words.


    "Liang Jing is not as harmless as he appears." Gu Cheng reminded.


    Wu Yue blinked, "Is Liang Jing trying to trick Gu Juan with this?"


    Wu Yue''s brain has always been spinning very fast, and after quickly going through the things in her heart, she guessed what Gu Cheng meant.


    This incident has happened for two days, but Wang Erniu has never disclosed it.


    But in the past two days, Gu Juan was very concerned about Liang Jing''s affairs, and she stayed with him at the police station for a long time today.


    He didn''t avoid Liang Jing like he did some time ago, so although he was wronged, he was the biggest beneficiary in terms of feelings.


    "Not too stupid." Gu Cheng''s voice was full of smiles.


    Wu Yue heard the words and immediately retorted, "I''m not stupid." If stupid people can become bosses, wouldn''t there be no poor people in the world?


    "Yes, I know." The smile in Gu Cheng''s voice grew stronger.


    Wu Yuejiong: "Are you burying me?"


    Gu Cheng''s tone was half helpless, half doting and asked, "Then what do you want me to say?"


    Wu Yue: "..." What she said made her feel like she was making trouble for no reason.


    "What you said is correct, it''s a matter of tone."


    "What tone do you think should be used?"


    Wu Yue didn''t even think about it, and then said, "Of course it''s more serious."


    As soon as her voice fell, Gu Cheng over there said in a very serious tone: "You are very smart, not stupid at all."


    As if he felt that saying this was not enough to express, at the end, he added a special sentence, "It''s true."


    "..." Wu Yue was speechless. After a while, she said with a very thick skin: "Actually, I know it even if you don''t tell me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 934： Gu Cheng teaches Wu Xing a lesson

    Chapter 934 Gu Cheng teaches Wu Xing a lesson


    As soon as Wu Yue''s voice fell, she couldn''t hold back herself, and burst out laughing with a ''puchi''. On the other end of the phone, Gu Cheng also laughed in a low voice.


    The night in April was still a bit chilly. When I came down to drink tea, Wu Yue didn''t put on her coat, so she felt a chill on her body, but her heart was extremely warm.


    The two of them chatted leisurely, and neither of them had any intention of hanging up the phone. It wasn''t until more than an hour later that Wu Yue''s hands holding the phone were sore, and she suddenly realized that the two had been chatting for so long. .


    "I''m going to bed. If we continue talking, it will be dawn." Wu Yue misses it at this time. In the modern days when there was a mobile phone card, if she had a mobile phone, she could lie on the bed and chat with Gu Cheng.


    Don''t talk for more than an hour, even if you chat for three hours, it''s not a problem.


    "Be careful when going upstairs and go to bed early." Gu Cheng urged.


    "Understood." Wu Yue replied sweetly, before hanging up the phone.


    Lying on the bed, Wu Yue tossed and turned, but couldn''t fall asleep.


    Thinking of the long phone call with Gu Cheng downstairs just now, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up slightly.


    Unexpectedly, before they got married, the two had never called on the phone, but after they got married, they talked on the phone like a young couple in love.


    On the broad road of the army, Gu Cheng walked alone on the empty training ground. Under the moonlight, his eyes were like the dark night sky, deep and mysterious.


    As if thinking of something, the corners of his mouth curled into a beautiful arc, and he looked up at the training ground. The scene of him and Wu Yue''s children, like him, growing up here day and night, and training here could not help appearing in his mind .


    The smile on the corner of his mouth lasted all the way to the downstairs of the Military Academy.


    Seeing Wu Xing''s somewhat uncomfortable figure, the smile on the corner of Gu Cheng''s mouth disappeared instantly.


    "Captain." Seeing Gu Cheng approaching, Wu Xing immediately gave a military salute.


    Hearing Wu Xing''s address, Gu Cheng frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything.


    "Captain, I, I will definitely complete the mission successfully, please trust me." It was the first time he had such a serious topic with Gu Cheng, and Wu Xing was a little nervous.


    "Do you know, if something goes wrong in this mission, what will you face?" Gu Cheng asked in a deep voice.


    "I know." Wu Xing said with a firm expression, "But I don''t regret it." His voice raised a bit.


    "Do you want to wake up the whole building to see your determination?"


    Wu Xing was embarrassed by what Gu Cheng said, and he couldn''t hold back his original serious look.


    He touched his head, "No, I, I am..."


    Gu Cheng frowned even deeper, and interrupted him directly, "Be careful, even if you fail, you have to save your life and come back. It is not Wu Yue''s responsibility to support her parents alone."


    "Yes." Wu Xing subconsciously saluted again, his voice seemed to be shouting a slogan.


    As soon as the words came out of his mouth, he seemed to think of something, and quickly looked up and looked upstairs.


    Gu Cheng''s eyes were even more disgusted, and he directly ordered people to be driven away, "Go back to sleep."


    His voice was not loud, but he was as solemn as when he was training soldiers. Hearing such a voice, Wu Xing got into the drama very quickly, and subconsciously wanted to speak out again.


    But Gu Cheng was faster than him, and before he could make a sound, he kicked up.


    "Hurry up and get out."


    Wu Xing staggered from being kicked, bared his teeth, didn''t have time to say a word, and ran away clutching his buttocks.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 935： Are those two witnesses?

    Chapter 935 Are those two witnesses?


    Early the next morning, Wu Yue, Gu Juan and Shen Xiumei went to the scene of the incident together.


    Originally, because Gu Juan wanted to go to school, Shen Xiumei didn''t intend to let her go, but Gu Juan insisted on going.


    Say what you want to see, and then go to school.


    Shen Xiumei felt happy when she saw that Gu Juan was so concerned about Liang Jing''s affairs, and naturally she didn''t object.


    Wu Yue originally thought that in the era without the Internet, it would take at least a few days to find witnesses.


    But the facts are beyond Wu Yue''s expectations.


    When the three arrived at the place, they saw Liang Jing and Du Kun talking to the two of them.


    Liang Jing obviously saw them, and walked over directly.


    "Why are you here?" After Liang Jing asked, he turned his gaze to Gu Juan again, "Aren''t you going to school today?"


    "I, I pass by here on my way to school, I''ll go later." After finishing speaking, Gu Juan felt that her words were strange again.


    Why is she making excuses?


    She and Liang Jing grew up together, and it''s normal for her to have a relationship with Liang Jing!


    "Then you wait a little longer, after finishing this work, I will send you there later." Liang Jing knew that Gu Juan must care about him, so he would come, and he was very happy.


    "Then it''s settled. You have a car, so it''s convenient to take Gu Juan off." Before Gu Juan agreed, Shen Xiumei quickly agreed on Gu Juan''s behalf.


    "..."


    Wu Yue and Gu Juan were speechless for a while, as if they were afraid that their daughter would not be able to marry.


    Seeing that the three of them decided to send Gu Juan off, Wu Yue glanced at the two who were talking to Du Kun, and asked Liang Jing, "Are those two witnesses?"


    Gu Juan and Shen Xiumei heard Wu Yue''s words and looked at Liang Jing at the same time.


    "Yes." Liang Jing nodded, looking in a good mood, "I just found it, and Du Kun is checking the authenticity."


    Shen Xiumei was happier than Liang Jing himself when she heard that Liang Jing was sure that she had found a witness: "Who would lie about this kind of thing? It must be true." sleep.


    "That''s right!" Gu Juan also felt that what Shen Xiumei said was very reasonable, "There is no benefit in giving false testimony, and it is also against the law. No one should come to give false testimony!"


    Wu Yue didn''t comment, but squinted at Liang Jing, witnesses came to the door so soon, Wu Yue intuitively felt that Liang Jing must have used some method.


    Liang Jing felt like being seen through by Wu Yue. This girl was young, but she was as shrewd as Gu Cheng.


    The combination of these two, the child in the future, I don''t know what kind of super wonder it will be.


    The three of them stared at Liang Jing, and Liang Jing, who was distracted for a while, was drawn back to God by these three gazes that could not be ignored.


    He cleared his throat, "I sent you back yesterday, on the way I thought of a way..."


    It turned out that when Liang Jing returned from Gu��s house yesterday, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration, so he bought three pots of oil and went to the scene of the incident, directly announcing that anyone who witnessed the passing and was willing to testify would be given a barrel of oil.


    With the temptation of profit, it was spread to hundreds of people, and in just one day, the story of looking for witnesses to give things here spread all over the streets and alleys of City A.


    People who come like this, I don��t know which wave it is, but once they checked, they were guessed through.


    What you said is wrong with ponytail.


    After listening to Liang Jing''s words, Wu Yue stared at the sky speechlessly, only Liang Jing could come up with this solution.


    But why didn''t she think of it? This method is simple, easy to use, and effective.


    No wonder Gu Cheng said that Liang Jing had a way to solve it himself. It turned out that this guy looked anxious on the outside, but was calm and calm in his heart. He was really a cunning fox.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 936： I want to take it back to stir fry

    Chapter 936 I want to take it back and cook


    After this incident, Wu Yue gained a new understanding of Liang Jing, and at the same time became more certain that Gu Juan might not be able to escape from the wolves in the future.


    Shen Xiumei and Gu Juan both praised Liang Jing, making Liang Jing''s whole person feel light and light, as if in the clouds.


    May I ask, what is more gratifying than the praise of the future daughter-in-law and future mother-in-law?


    "Director, I checked. These two people are real witnesses." Du Kun happily ran over.


    "Take them back to the police station to give a statement." Liang Jing was not too surprised. He had spoken a few words to those two people just now, and he already had a clear idea in his mind.


    "What about the oil?" Du Kun asked.


    "Nonsense, of course the oil is for them, otherwise you can take it back and cook?" Liang Jing felt that Du Kun had grown an elm head.


    Du Kun said: "There are only two witnesses and three barrels of oil."


    "What do you want to say?" Liang Jingxie squinted at Du Kun.


    Du Kun looked honest, "I want to take it back and cook."


    "Poof."


    As soon as Du Kun finished speaking, Wu Yue, Gu Juan and Shen Xiumei couldn''t hold back their laughter.


    "Hurry up and get the oil and go back to the police station." Liang Jing felt that he must have had a brain twitch before, otherwise how could he get such a captain who is often out of his mind to come out.


    "Thank you, Director." Du Kun knew that Liang Jing meant to give him oil.


    Wu Yue looked at Du Kun''s back and suddenly thought of He Wei.


    If it weren''t for the accident that changed He Wei''s life, how could it be impossible for a girl as proud and arrogant as He Wei to fall in love with an honest person like Du Kun!


    "Auntie, Wu Yue, are you going home now, or where are you going? I''ll take you there together."


    Wu Yue was brought back to her senses by Liang Jing''s voice, "I''m going to the factory, it''s not far from the factory, I can just walk there."


    "I''m going to buy groceries, I can just walk, most of the ages are in good health, after you send Gu Juan to school, go back to the police station, get busy!"


    Shen Xiumei has absolutely no objection to the fact that Liang Jing has more contact with his daughter.


    Liang Jing was so happy in his heart, "Okay, then slow down, I will send Gu Juan off first, so that she won''t be late." The opportunity was created by someone else, and Liang Jing showed with actions that he would firmly grasp it.


    Gu Juan didn''t say a word, and everything was decided by the three people. She didn''t turn her head around until everyone followed Liang Jing into the car.


    Going to the factory and the vegetable market, there is a section of the road that is the same. As the two walked, Shen Xiumei started chatting.


    "The more I look at it, the more I think Liang Jing and Gu Juan are very suitable." Shen Xiumei is 120% satisfied with Liang Jing''s son-in-law.


    Wu Yue blinked her eyes, "It''s quite appropriate, it''s Gu Juan, it seems that she hasn''t changed her feelings towards Liang Jing yet."


    The two have known each other since birth. Liang Jing is now in the ranks of late marriages, but he still has a rival in love and suddenly awakens his feelings for Gu Juan.


    Besides, Gu Juan, who grew up with Liang Jing, may have liked him a long time ago, but she always thought it was her liking for her brother.


    Compared to ordinary childhood sweethearts, these two are absolutely slow to warm up.


    Shen Xiumei pondered: "Create more opportunities for them in the future, and the young people will spark quickly." Such a good son-in-law, there is no way to let him run away.


    During this period of time, Shen Xiumei has secretly noticed that the way of getting along between Gu Juan and Liang Jing has begun to change.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 937： Someone in the school may be chasing Gu Juan

    Chapter 937 Someone in the school may be chasing Gu Juan


    I didn''t think about this before, and Gu Juan was still young, laughing like a child all day long, so Shen Xiumei ignored Gu Juan''s emotional matters even more.


    Gu Cheng is married and is about to have a grandson. After Wu Yue reminded her that time, she couldn''t help but start to care about Gu Juan''s lifelong affairs.


    Wu Yue was caught by Shen Xiumei, Lei couldn''t do it, and what she said was too avant-garde, and she had caught up with the ranks of new era aunts.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wu Yue gave a suggestion, "Gu Juan is still young, and she is still in school, so there is no rush for this matter, it''s better to let nature take its course, or it will be bad if it backfires in the end."


    Shen Xiumei nodded, "Yes, young people now pay attention to free love, and don''t practice arranged marriages. It''s better to let them develop themselves."


    Speaking of this, she changed the topic, and said again: "We can just add fuel to the flames a little inside."


    Wu Yue didn''t expect Shen Xiumei to go with her, she smiled, "That''s what I mean too."


    Hearing what Wu Yue said, Shen Xiumei felt even happier, but she was not happy for a while, as if thinking of something, she became worried again.


    "Gu Juan is young now, and all she meets at school are classmates of the same age. Do you think she will have a puppy love behind our backs?"


    Gu Juan looks good. Their family is in City A, and they are a person who is very fragrant. In addition, Gu Juan has a lively temper, so it is impossible for no one to chase her.


    When she was young, the social atmosphere was not open now, and some people chased her in private.


    Gu Juan is pure-hearted, and at the age of first love, if she meets someone with a little brain at school, she might really fall in love with her, and fall in love at school behind her back.


    The more she thought about it, the more Shen Xiumei felt that it was possible, and the more uneasy she felt.


    "You and Gu Juan have a good relationship. Has she ever mentioned whether anyone chases her at school, or does she have anyone she likes?"


    Wu Yue is speechless. When Gu Juan and Liang Jing are together, they are dating, and when they are with schoolmates, they are puppy love. What kind of logic is this?


    "Mom, there may be people chasing Gu Juan at school, but Gu Juan definitely didn''t fall in love at school." Wu Yue said with certainty.


    As for what happened to Zhao Yang, it also happened outside the school.


    Besides, the matter of Gu Juan and Zhao Yang has become a thing of the past, so there is no need to bring it up again.


    "I''m relieved." Shen Xiumei still believes in Wu Yue''s words. Wu Yue is young, but she does things very calmly.


    Gu Cheng is married, and some people who like to play tricks may turn their minds on Gu Juan.


    With Wu Yue as the light guiding Gu Juan, Shen Xiumei was less worried.


    Don''t look at how she usually doesn''t care much about these things, in fact, Shen Xiumei has a clear heart about these things.


    Wu Yue and Shen Xiumei chatted all the way around the topic of Gu Juan and Liang Jing, and they separated when they reached a crossroad.


    ��


    In Lu Nan''s office, the factory manager looked at Lu Nan who was sitting on the chair, and said, "Boss, Liu Xin Hardware Factory has already rejected Sun Hongjun''s order for the iron buckle of their factory."


    Saying this sentence, the factory manager''s heart was hanging for a day, and he finally put it back in place.


    Getting the news yesterday, Liu Xin actually met Sun Hongjun and Wu Yue, and chatted with them for an hour or two. After Lu Nan got the news, his expression remained very ugly.


    They formulated so many iron buckles at once, just to prevent you from going out in a short period of time at Wu Yue, or in time for the new summer release.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 938： Catapult flying up to the clouds.

    Chapter 938 Catapult flying up to the clouds.


    If they and Liu Xin succeeded in cooperating this time, then they made such a large batch of iron buckles, not only did they not create sand dunes blocking the way for Wuyue Factory, but instead they became trebuchets that pushed them and flew up to the clouds.


    "Is this news accurate?" Lu Nan''s face didn''t look much better after hearing what the factory manager said.


    "Accurate." The factory manager was very sure, "A relative of mine works in their factory." In order to find out about this, he bought two catties of pork and went to their house.


    "Wu Yue''s order was too small, and Liu Xin didn''t like it, so he just refused." Speaking of this, his tone was full of complacency.


    Lu Nan lit a cigarette, took a puff, and gently blew it out, letting the smoke linger in front of his eyes. After a while, he said: "Don''t underestimate Sun Hongjun and Wu Yue, call your relatives more pay attention."


    The factory director said with a embarrassed face: "Boss, that relative of mine likes to be petty and cheap."


    Lu Nan glanced at the factory manager, his gaze was very indifferent, but the factory had a feeling of being seen through. Just when he secretly regretted that he shouldn''t have followed Zhang Wanjin''s example, and wanted to say something to remedy it,


    Lu Nan suddenly said, "He likes to be greedy for petty gains, so you can do what he likes, and you will be reimbursed by the financial department for the expenses you need."


    As long as he does a good job and can help him, Lu Nan doesn''t mind giving a little more to anyone.


    If you don''t want your child to be caught by a wolf, and if you want others to help you do things, then you must be prepared to pay.


    "Okay." The factory manager breathed a sigh of relief, but he was still a little scared, and didn''t dare to stay with Lu Nan any longer, "Then I''ll go out and do some work first."


    "Go!" Lu Nan waved his hand.


    As soon as the factory manager left, Lu Nan fell into deep thought.


    He knew the abilities of Sun Hongjun and Wu Yue better than anyone else. The two met Liu Xin together and stayed for an hour or two, but they failed to discuss cooperation. Lu Nan felt that something was wrong with this matter.


    If Liu Xin really doesn''t want to cooperate with the two, he should directly refuse to see them as before, or send them away with a few words. It is impossible to talk for so long...


    However, with the current scale and volume of Sun Hongjun''s factory, Liu Xin can''t catch it at all. Liu Xin can only lose money in this business.


    As long as there is a brain, it is impossible to accept such an order.


    Liu Xin was engrossed in his thoughts, until he felt a pain in his hand, then he suddenly came back to his senses, threw away the cigarette **** in his hand, got up and left the office.


    "Boss." Sitting at the door, Zhang Wanjin saw Lu Nan coming out of the factory, and hurriedly walked out of the security room in a fawning manner.


    Lu Nan glanced at Zhang Wanjin, and a haze quickly flashed in his eyes.


    Since Zhang Wanjin put on the gray suit that he asked Lu Nan to ask for, he has worn it every day during the time he went to work, and he has never left it behind. It is more formal than what Lu Nan wears.


    His hair is all greasy. I have to say that the saying that people depend on clothes is really true.


    Zhang Wanjin is dressed like this, if his face is more serious, he will not show a fawning look.


    Looking at their appearance, the two of them stood together. Those who didn''t know would definitely think that Zhang Wanjin was the boss.


    "Are you used to being here?" Lu Nan asked.


    "It''s good, but when I first came here, there was a smell of dog **** in the room, and it was still there after washing it several times, but I found some wormwood leaves and smoked it for a few days, and now it''s gone."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 939： Will you drive?

    Chapter 939 Can you drive?


    Although Zhang Wanjin was still superficially flattering towards Lu Nan, his tone of voice was not humble at all.


    In Zhang Wanjin''s heart, he is a great benefactor who helped Lu Nan, created such a good output and good performance for Lu Nan, he is more useful than any factory manager.


    In fact, Zhang Wanjin was very happy when he first started working in the office, but after working for a few days, he felt that he was overqualified by sitting around doing nothing all day.


    He has brains and ability, but he lacks an opportunity.


    If he can become the factory manager, he must be better than the factory manager.


    "Just get used to it and do it well."


    After saying a scene, Lu Nan raised his footsteps and continued to walk, but after taking two steps, he stopped again, turned around and called Zhang Wanjin, "Come out with me."


    "Okay." Zhang Wanjin''s eyes lit up, and he followed Lu Nan without saying a word.


    Unsatisfied with the status quo, Zhang Wanjin, who wants to climb to a higher place, understands very well that he can only have a chance if he follows Lu Nan and performs more.


    After all, what he wants, only if Lu Nan is willing to give it, can he have a chance to get it.


    Following Lu Nan to the front of the car, Zhang Wanjin''s heart was filled with excitement, his eyes sparkled, as if he saw a pile of gold.


    He was at Wu Yue''s side, often saw Zhao Yang''s car, and touched it secretly a few times, but he had no chance to sit in it.


    Finally got the chance this time, and looking at this car, it is obviously newer than Zhao Yang''s car.


    Lu Nan asked lightly, "Can you drive?"


    Zhang Wanjin was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and said, "Boss, don''t tease me. I''m a poor man. How can I get in touch with this? This is the first time I have such close contact with a car."


    Lu Nan didn''t say much, and said directly: "Get in the car."


    As soon as Zhang Wanjin heard this, he quickly opened the car door and got into the car. The car started and left the gate of Xiangnan Underwear Factory quickly.


    Looking at the things whizzing past in front of him, Zhang Wanjin was both excited and regretful.


    The feeling of riding in the car is really good. It is not crowded or bumpy, and you don''t have to step hard.


    And according to Lu Nan, if he can drive, Lu Nan will let him drive today.


    Thinking about it is majestic.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Wanjin couldn''t sit still. He struggled for a long time, but he still couldn''t hold back and said, "Boss, if there is a chance, you can teach me how to drive. In this way, where do you go, if you get tired from driving, I can still help you." You help."


    "tell you later."


    A look of disdain flashed in Lu Nan''s eyes, but Zhang Wanjin, who was happy, didn''t notice it.


    Lu Nan didn''t reject him outright. In Zhang Wanjin''s heart, he had a chance.


    More than half an hour later, Lu Nan''s car stopped at the gate of Liu Xin Hardware Factory.


    Zhang Wanjin saw that Lu Nan brought him to such a large factory, but he didn''t bring him the factory manager. He felt that Lu Nan valued him, so he didn''t dare to ask more questions, and followed Lu Nan.


    The two of them didn''t have any trouble seeing Liu Xin, they just told the door position and were called in.


    "Boss Lu, where is the wind that brought you here?"


    As soon as he saw Lu Nan coming in, Liu Xin stood up from his chair with a smile on his face, as if seeing an old friend he had known for many years.


    In fact, the two are not very familiar with each other. At most, they know each other''s name, and they have met each other a few times in public.


    Lu Nan followed with a smile and said, "Long time no see, come to sit with you."


    "Come on, sit down and talk, sit down and talk." Liu Xin pulled a stool over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 940： The guards are higher grade than other factories

    Chapter 940 The guards are all higher grade than other factories


    Lu Nan was not polite, and sat down directly. Zhang Wanjin stood aside, a little cramped, neither sitting nor not sitting.


    It was the first time he met his boss, he felt a bit out of status when he was standing, but he felt that his status was not qualified when he was sitting down.


    Zhang Wanjin looked at Lu Nan who was sitting on the chair, hoping that he would invite him to sit down, but Lu Nan seemed to have forgotten that he was there, and talked to Liu Xin without any intention of answering him.


    It was Liu Xin, who exchanged polite words with Lu Nan, and glanced at Zhang Wanjin, "Is this your friend? It''s a bit strange, I''ve never seen it before!"


    "The Doorman."


    Lu Nan directly said two words, which was regarded as introducing Zhang Wanjin''s identity.


    After listening to Lu Nan''s introduction, Zhang Wanjin''s expression changed suddenly, and he tried to hold back and remained silent.


    Liu Xin originally looked at Zhang Wanjin''s clothes and thought he was a small boss in a factory who wanted to curry favor with Lu Nan, but he never thought that he was just a doorman.


    Surprised, he laughed and joked: "Boss Lu must have made a lot of money opening this underwear factory! Even the guards are better than other factories."


    Zhang Wanjin''s face turned red hot when Liu Xin said it, and he almost couldn''t stand up.


    Lu Nan directly bypassed Zhang Wanjin''s topic, "A small business makes a living, how can it compare to you, Boss Liu?"


    "It''s all the same, I just eat for a living."


    Lu Nan smiled and said suddenly: "I heard that Sun Hongjun came to ask you to make an order for iron buttons?"


    "Boss Lu is very well-informed. You already know what happened not long ago." Liu Xin joked a few words at first, and then said hesitantly, "I came here to look for it, but it''s a big loss. business."


    When Liu Xin was speaking, Lu Nan kept paying attention to Liu Xin''s expression intentionally or unconsciously, but Liu Xin hid it very deeply, and he didn''t see anything.


    In Liu Xin''s office, Lu Nan stayed for more than half an hour before walking out.


    The two walked to the front of the car. Zhang Wanjingang wanted to get in the car, but was stopped by Lu Nan, "You don''t need to get in the car."


    "Boss?" Zhang Wanjin looked at Lu Nan.


    Lu Nandao: "You''ve been near this factory for the past few days, help me keep an eye on their factory''s movements, and see if anyone from Wuyue Factory has come over."


    "Okay, boss, I will definitely keep an eye on it." Zhang Wanjin felt that he had been reused. He was in Liu Xin''s office before, because of the embarrassment Liu Xin said, and he was swept away.


    When he has the ability in the future, he will definitely get back all the humiliation he has suffered now.


    Lu Nan seemed to see Zhang Wanjin''s thoughts. The moment he got into the car, his eyes were full of haze.


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, it was mid-April. During this period, Liang Jing''s incident was satisfactorily resolved because of witnesses. Wang Erniu was also punished by law.


    After this incident, the relationship between Gu Juan and Liang Jing seems to have taken a step forward. Although they didn''t explain it, the way they get along is similar to that of a young couple in Wu Yue''s eyes.


    The relationship between the two entered, and Shen Xiumei was the happiest. Whenever Liang Jing had time, she would ask Liang Jing to come over for dinner, completely treating Liang Jing as her son-in-law.


    Underwear designed by Wu Yuexin was produced very smoothly because of the timely supply of iron buckles from Liuxin Hardware Factory.


    Zhao Yang went out to discuss a few big deals, and everyone went out to celebrate together. The first summer underwear was agreed to be launched by the end of April.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 941： This is to imitate our previous method!

    Chapter 941 This is to imitate our previous method!


    Everything seems to be going well and is developing in a good direction.


    No one knows, potential threats are coming quietly.


    On Saturday, which happened to be April 20th, Gu Juan quarreled for Wu Yue to go shopping with her early in the morning.


    Wu Yue''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and she will feel very tired after walking a long distance. It happened that Liang Jing was fine, so he drove over to pick up the two of them.


    "There are many people on the street, be more careful, don''t let anyone bump into Wu Yue." Shen Xiumei instructed Gu Juan for a while.


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of Wu Yue and my little nephew." After Gu Juan made the promise, she pulled Wu Yue and went out.


    "Where do you want to go?" After getting in the car, Liang Jing turned to ask the two of them.


    "I''m fine, where do you want to go?" Wu Yue just wants to go out for a stroll and has nothing in particular she wants to buy, so it doesn''t matter where she goes.


    Gu Juan lightly poked her lips with her finger and thought for a while, "Let''s go to **** Street! There is food there, and it''s closer to the shopping mall."


    You can eat when you are tired from shopping, and you can go shopping to relieve your hunger when you are full. There is no better place than this.


    Wu Yue responded and nodded, "Just go there."


    After the two discussed it, Liang Jing drove directly to **** Street. When passing the section of People''s Square, the traffic on the road began to increase.


    The road is full of bicycles, some people are pushing them, and some people are riding slowly. At a glance, there are human heads in front of them.


    Liang Jing''s car had difficulty moving forward, slower than the biker.


    "Why are there so many people?" Gu Juan was terrified by the sight in front of her, "What is all this for?"


    Wu Yue looked at the direction of the crowd and guessed, "There should be some activity in People''s Square."


    Gu Juan hummed: "This is imitating our previous method!"


    When Wu Yue didn''t do this activity, she had never seen anyone use such a method.


    Now that Wu Yue has come up with this method, there are only so many people who follow suit. These people really have no creativity.


    Wu Yue smiled very relaxedly, "Someone uses it, which means my method is very popular." Wu Yue''s generosity is not pretending, but she really doesn''t care.


    Her method, to put it bluntly, is also learned from modern times, and she didn''t come up with it out of thin air.


    So Wu Yue has nothing to say about her marketing methods being used by others.


    "That''s true." Gu Juan nodded, then suddenly thought about something, and suggested, "Wu Yue, let''s go see whose family is doing activities there?"


    Before Wu Yue could speak, Liang Jing interjected: "Why are there so many people? Wu Yue has such a big belly, it''s inconvenient to go in the past."


    "I''m fine, let''s drive there, don''t squeeze inside, just look outside."


    Wu Yue also wanted to see which factory was hosting such a big event.


    There are so many people now, which shows that this activity is very successful, and the prerequisite for success, no doubt, must be a lot of money.


    Ordinary factories do not have so many ''children'' who can be used to ''trick wolves''.


    After hearing what Wu Yue said, Liang Jing thought it was feasible, so he drove forward. The closer he was to People''s Square, the more people would flow.


    When they held activities in the factory, Wu Yue was always inside surrounded by crowds. It was the first time she knew that this was the scene outside.


    The car slowly approached the square, and those who got there early had already started to go out.


    Wu Yue was distracted at first, but out of the corner of her eye, she saw a man standing on the side of the road showing the things she bought to her companions, and she suddenly came back to her senses.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 942： The news that Zhou Jing just brought back

    Chapter 942 The news that Zhou Jing just brought back


    When Liang Jing heard this, his face became serious. The things they designed were actually stolen.


    This matter is not easy.


    "Wu Yue, are you okay?"


    Seeing Wu Yue''s silence, Liang Jing was worried that Wu Yue would not be able to bear the blow, which would affect the child.


    "I''m fine." Wu Yue shook her head, looking at the bustling crowd ahead who were still crowding towards the activity center, her eyes darkened.


    "Wu Yue, don''t be angry, they stole your design, I''ll expose them." Gu Juan said angrily, and was about to squeeze into the crowd.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Liang Jing had sharp eyesight and quick hands, and grabbed Gu Juan''s arm, "Now that the product is released first, you have no way to prove that they stole your design."


    "Liang Jing is right." Wu Yue calmed down, "Let''s go back first, the matter has already happened, and we must first think of a solution."


    "Just let them go like this, it''s too cheap for them!" Gu Juan pouted, a little unwilling.


    Wu Yue took a deep breath, "Using other people''s ideas, even if you are proud, you can only be proud for a while."


    After speaking, she walked towards the side of the car slightly first.


    Gu Juan glanced at the crowd, stamped her feet angrily, and followed Wu Yue.


    After the three got into the car, Liang Jing drove away from People''s Square slowly.


    The purpose of going shopping was cancelled, and he drove directly to Sun Hongjun''s factory.


    Along the way, Wu Yue didn''t speak, and kept thinking. Gu Juan knew that Wu Yue was thinking about something, so she couldn''t help but want to talk a few times, but Wu Yue was thinking seriously.


    Afraid of interrupting her thoughts, the words came to her lips, but she took them back.


    When the three of them arrived at Sun Hongjun''s factory, they saw Zhao Yang, Liang Jing and Sun Hongjun sitting in the office, with serious expressions and frowning.


    Seeing the expressions of the three of them, Wu Yue asked lightly, "You also know?"


    "Yes." Sun Hongjun nodded, "Zhou Jing just brought back the news."


    Hearing Sun Hongjun mentioning herself, Zhou Jing, who was standing aside, answered the call, "I am resting today, and saw Zhou Hui''s friend coming to her, holding our new underwear in his hand. I only found out after asking."


    Zhou Hui has been living with them since the divorce.


    "Our underwear has never been released to the public. How did Xiangnan Underwear Factory know about our new style?" Zhao Yang wondered, "No way, they bought people from our factory!"


    Their underwear factory has five to six thousand stocks in stock. Now that they are doing this, half of these stocks may be killed in their hands.


    As soon as Zhao Yang finished speaking, the office fell silent.


    If there were no spies, the style would not be leaked for no reason, but if there were spies, who would the spies be?


    "You have overlooked one person." Just as everyone pursed their lips in thought, Wu Yue said lightly.


    "Zhang Wanjin." As soon as Wu Yue finished speaking, Sun Hongjun thought of someone.


    Wu Yue nodded lightly, "At the beginning Zhang Wanjin often came in and out of our workshop, and he was honest and diligent all day long. Even if he stole a piece of underwear from the workshop, no one would doubt him. In addition, when he left, he must be very serious to us. If he holds a grudge, he has motives and reasons to attack."


    I just don''t know whether Zhang Wanjin''s thoughts were there from the beginning, or they were born in a moment of anger when he was about to leave.


    Gu Juan agreed with Wu Yue''s words very much, "It must be him, I have long thought that he is not a good person."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 943： Directly follow the enthusiasm of Lu Nans activities

    Chapter 943 directly catches the enthusiasm of Lu Nan''s activities


    Wu Yue sighed, "It doesn''t matter whether it''s Zhang Wanjin now, what matters is how we sell the inventory in our hands."


    Things have happened, instead of pursuing those, it is better to focus on the solution to the problem.


    Wu Yue was very lucky at this time. Fortunately, she thought of a new style at that time. Even if all the old underwear was thrown at her hands, it would not shake their foundation.


    Sun Hongjun frowned and thought for a while, and said: "The goods in hand, don''t wait until the end of the month, just take advantage of the enthusiasm of Lu Nan''s activities, and give the merchants a low price."


    The product that comes out first is the genuine product, and the product that comes out last is the counterfeit product. This is the definition that cannot be changed in people''s minds.


    The later the shipment, the more impact on their sales.


    The price of Lu Nan''s products is already lower than theirs. If they are higher than Lu Nan''s, I''m afraid these products will really die in their hands, and they will lose some cooperative merchants.


    At that time, others will think that counterfeit products are more expensive than genuine ones. Who is willing to spend money on counterfeit products that are more expensive than genuine products?


    Not only will things fail to sell, but even the brand''s reputation may be destroyed.


    Sun Hongjun thought of it, and Wu Yue naturally thought of it, and added according to his words: "Let''s supply the merchants at the original price! These goods are some preferential activities for merchants who have been cooperating with us."


    In this way, although this batch of goods is equivalent to not making money, it can stabilize the hearts of merchants.


    You can even take this opportunity to suppress Xiangnan Underwear Factory.


    Didn��t Xiangnan Underwear Factory always like to imitate their underwear and sell them at a lower price than theirs?


    Then this time, they will use their own way to deal with their own body, let them have a taste of this feeling, anyway, their real trump card is in the back.


    The originally tense and serious atmosphere immediately relaxed after being discussed by Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun.


    When Zhao Yang heard that their factory was going to use this method to suppress Xiangnan underwear factory, he immediately became excited, "Then when will we release new products?"


    "tomorrow."


    "tomorrow."


    Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun spoke in unison. After finishing speaking, they looked at each other and laughed lightly.


    Liang Jing turned his head, not wanting to look at this scene, he had already imagined Gu Cheng''s expression if he saw this scene.


    "Zhao Yang, please arrange that this batch of goods will be provided directly to the merchants at cost price, and the new products will be launched on the market in a week." Sun Hongjun said seriously.


    "Okay." Zhao Yang nodded, and then said to Zhou Jing next to him: "You rest today, go out and have fun, and come to work early tomorrow."


    Zhou Jing didn''t expect that Zhao Yang would suddenly care about her. She felt happy, smiled slightly, and said, "I''m fine at home. If the factory is busy, I''ll just help out at the factory."


    "The factory is not busy today." Zhao Yang politely rejected Zhou Jing''s request to work overtime.


    He has already noticed that as long as Zhou Jing is here, Gu Juan won''t be able to stay here for long.


    "Then I''ll go back first." Zhou Jing seemed to understand Zhao Yang''s thoughts, the joy in her heart dissipated, she turned and walked out.


    "I will come to help early tomorrow, and I will go back first."


    As soon as Zhou Jing left, Wu Yue also proposed to leave.


    Sun Hongjun nodded, "Pay attention to rest on the road."


    Seeing this, Zhao Yang felt anxious for a while, but he had no solution, so he could only watch Gu Juan leave with Wu Yue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 944： Make money, make a lot of money.

    Chapter 944 Make money, make a lot of money.


    Early the next morning, Wu Yue arrived at the factory early.


    In City A, most of the merchants who bought goods from their factory stood guard at the gate of the factory early in the morning.


    The merchants who sell underwear from Xiangnan Underwear Factory have all purchased new products from Xiangnan Underwear Factory.


    Originally, I wanted to see if there were any new styles here, and complained a few words by the way to lower the price.


    But I didn��t expect that the same model is on this side as that on the other side. The quality is good and the price is very affordable.


    Earlier in the morning, Wu Yue had already discussed with Sun Hongjun, because this batch of goods was completely supplied as feedback and goods from merchants, and the price was very favorable.


    So, of course, everyone has a share.


    All merchants will divide the goods according to how much they usually take.


    Some merchants saw new models with favorable prices and good styles, and wanted to buy more, but were restricted. Although they were very unhappy, they all held back and said nothing.


    Because everyone knows that this product is sold at the price of the factory, and there is no profit margin at all.


    Thousands of goods, only took one morning, and they were taken in sevens and eights.


    It was past one o''clock, and a few people made room for a meal.


    The meal was packed by Zhao Yang when he went out, and a few people gathered around the office to eat. Because they were tired all morning, they all ate deliciously.


    "Wu Yue, why do you have to limit the amount of goods that a merchant can take?" Zhao Yang was a little confused. The purpose of Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun''s doing this, if this regulation was not enforced, this batch of goods would have been sold out in the morning.


    "I also don''t understand." Gu Juan followed.


    Wu Yue wiped her mouth with a tissue, and explained with a chuckle, "They take so much at once, and some merchants will feel uncomfortable if they can''t get it.


    As for those who carry a lot of goods, our new models will be launched in a few days, and the goods they carry will be in their hands, and they will inevitably lose money. "


    "In this way, those who didn''t get the goods will be unhappy, and those who got more goods will also be unhappy, and we haven''t made any money, and we have offended people. It can be said that there is no benefit."


    Zhao Yang listened with bright eyes, and gave Wu Yue a thumbs up.


    Wu Yue''s eyes were even more crooked, and she continued: "Everyone has to earn money in order to earn it for a long time. Now I give them a limited amount of goods, and after a few days, they can sell almost all of them, and then new models will be released. Everyone is naturally happy."


    Even if there is a little stock left, it can be sold slowly without damaging the foundation of the store. Although this approach is not a happy one, at least it is the best way at present.


    "Wu Yue, I suddenly discovered that with you and Sun Hongjun here, our factory will sooner or later dominate City A and become the richest man." Zhao Yang said with full confidence.


    "I think so too." Gu Juan nodded arrogantly and vigorously.


    Wu Yue chuckled, and gave Gu Juan a three-word evaluation, "A flatterer."


    But in her heart, she was still given the three words of down payment by City A, which was sweet to say. Isn''t her goal to make a career in City A?


    Make money, make a lot of money.


    Gu Cheng serves the people, and she creates employment opportunities for the people, which is considered to be serving the people.


    Sun Hongjun smiled softly as he watched this scene.


    He seldom smiles or gets angry. He seems to take everything lightly.


    This smile, like the spring breeze in March, makes people feel like bathing in the warmth of spring flowers, comfortable and eye-catching.


    Ruan Mengya''s heart skipped a beat, and her face gradually turned red. Just when she was about to turn her head away, Sun Hongjun seemed to have noticed something, and suddenly turned her head.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 945： Dozens to hundreds of pieces

    Chapter 945 ranging from dozens to hundreds


    The eyes of the two met, and they were stunned for a second or two. Sun Hongjun was the first to react and did not speak. He nodded slightly at her and then turned his eyes away.


    Ruan Mengya reacted belatedly, and nodded obediently, but after she finished nodding, she realized that Sun Hongjun had already turned her gaze away.


    Aware of her stupid behavior, Ruan Mengya''s face turned redder, and she felt restless.


    Wu Yue, who was eating, accidentally caught sight of this scene, narrowing her eyes slightly, with a smile on her face.


    Gu Juan was baffled by Wu Yue''s smile, looked around at a few people, but couldn''t find the point of the smile, so Ruan Mengya felt guilty.


    "I''m done eating, I''ll go to the warehouse to get busy first." Ruan Mengya couldn''t sit still any longer, and walked out with a lot of food.


    "No one will come this time, you sit here and rest for a while before going over!" Gu Juan, who didn''t know the situation, foolishly kept people away.


    "It''s the same if I, I rest over there." Afraid that Gu Juan would keep her again, Ruan Mengya left quickly.


    Gu Juan was even more confused at the moment. Just as she was about to ask Wu Yue, Wu Yue shook her head slightly. Gu Juan quickly covered her mouth and swallowed the words that came to her mouth.


    At the end of the day, there are only a few hundred pieces of new models left in the factory, which are expected to be cleared the next morning.


    Zhao Yang originally volunteered to send Wu Yue and Gu Juan back, but he didn''t expect the three to walk to the gate of the factory, and Liang Jing''s car arrived just in time.


    "I''m going to have dinner there, so I won''t bother you." Liang Jing said, opened the car door, and said to Gu Juan and Wu Yue, "Let''s go, auntie''s meal should be ready."


    Wu Yue greeted Zhao Yang, and got into the car with Gu Juan directly.


    Zhao Yang looked at the figures of the two, very speechless, wishing to call Liang Jing back and beat him up, but there was nothing he could do.


    ��


    Xiang Nan underwear factory, Lu Nan leaned on the back of the chair. After hearing what Zhang Wanjin said, his pupils narrowed, and he straightened up and asked, "You said Wu Yue also had an event?"


    "It''s not considered an activity, they just have a big sale, and they give the underwear to the merchants at the cost price."


    Some time ago, Zhang Wanjin was arranged by Lu Nan to follow Liu Xin Hardware Factory. After watching for a while, he didn''t find anything.


    Continuing like this, time is wasted, and no useful information can be obtained. Zhang Wanjin volunteered to go to the Wuyue factory to watch.


    No, after just staring at it for a few days, he encountered this incident, and he came back with great interest to report.


    "They may be afraid that the loss will be too serious, and the goods given by a merchant are not many..."


    "How much?" Lu Nan frowned.


    "Dozens to hundreds of pieces." Zhang Wanjin was glad that he had inquired in detail, otherwise he would really not be able to answer Lu Nan''s question now.


    "Go out!" Lu Nan waved his hand, "Get up early tomorrow and keep watching. If there is anything wrong, remember to report back."


    Originally, Zhang Wanjin was called to watch the hardware factory just because he thought Zhang Wanjin was an eyesore, so Zhang Wanjin said he wanted to watch Sun Hongjun''s factory, and Lu Nan had no objection.


    But I didn''t expect that he could actually bring back useful information, so this time, it was true that Lu Nan asked Zhang Wanjin to follow him.


    Zhang Wanjin felt that he had been reused. When he walked, his back was straight and he looked at people with his nose.


    Employees who knew him greeted him, but he kept his eyes high and ignored him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 946： Who are you to blame for not catching up?

    Chapter 946 Who are you to blame for not catching up?


    As soon as Zhang Wanjin left, Lu Nan sat in the office and began to meditate.


    A sound from the phone brought back Lu Nan''s thoughts, he picked up the phone casually, and when he heard the voice from the phone, his expression suddenly became ugly.


    "Didn''t I say that you are not allowed to call my phone number?" His voice was cold, like a Rakshasa in the dark night.


    I didn''t know what was said there, Lu Nan snorted coldly, "Who do you want to touch, what do you want to do, that''s your business, don''t expect me to help."


    The other side seemed to say something again. The words that threatened him made Lu Nan''s face seem to be stained with frost, and he warned: "As long as you don''t move her, you can move anyone you want."


    "Also, I don''t like being threatened. Don''t call my office again. This is the last time I will tolerate you."


    After finishing speaking, Lu Nan hung up the phone with a ''snap'', but his eyes stared at the phone coldly, and did not move away for a long time.


    After five days in a row, Sun Hongjun''s factory was cleared of all underwear.


    As for the performance of the Lunan factory, except for the fact that it was better on the first day of activities, it began to decline significantly on the second day, and some merchants even came to their factory to find trouble.


    "Boss Lu, didn''t you promise that the price of your factory''s products must be lower than theirs?" A man with a big belly sat in Lu Nan''s office and asked, "The price they are selling now, If it is lower, it will catch up with the price I get from you, and you have to explain it to us."


    Lu Nan flicked the cigarette ash lightly with his fingertips, but made no sound, but the factory manager on the side answered with a smile:


    "They are only doing one-day activities, and the goods they can get are limited. First, let their sellers be embarrassed. In two days, the price will go up. This summer, this is just the beginning. When we make money, It''s all behind."


    Shipping at cost price, how much money there is is not enough to make such a big deal, so it will be a matter of time before they raise the price, and the factory manager is not worried at all.


    The man thought about what the factory manager said, and it made sense. His face softened a little, and he said goodbye to the factory manager and left.


    The factory manager saw that Lu Nan was not in a good mood, so he didn''t dare to come in to make trouble for Lu Nan. Lu Nan sat for a while, got up and walked out with the key.


    Sun Hongjun''s factory, Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun were sitting on chairs face to face, discussing the launch of front-breasted underwear, when there was a knock on the office door.


    "Come in." Sun Hongjun said lightly.


    The door was pushed open from the outside, Wu Yue turned around, and saw Lu Nan walking in leisurely.


    "Are you talking about something? Did I bother you?" Lu Nan said so, but there was no apology on his face.


    "You came a bit late, the new underwear is gone." Lu Nan is the boss of the Xiangnan underwear factory. He has kept it a secret, and Wu Yue didn''t make it clear, just pretended not to know.


    Anyway, the underwear store opened by Lu Nan is also selling underwear from their factory, making money, no matter whose boss it is.


    Lu Nan Xie Lixie smiled, "You guys are not authentic. There are so many merchants who have discounts, but when it comes to me, it will be gone?"


    Wu Yue spread her hands, "Who is to blame for you not catching up?"


    "You didn''t notify..."


    Wu Yue interrupted him, "All the merchants didn''t notify, but I don''t know you alone."


    Lu Nan''s own factory probably stocked a lot of goods, and the purpose of coming here now is probably to find out the reality of their big sale.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 947： you are pregnant?

    Chapter 947 Are you pregnant?


    "Okay, the Red Army is here. If you have anything to do, just tell him! It''s getting dark, so I''ll go back first." Wu Yue stood up holding the table.


    It has been nearly six months now, and her belly is getting bigger and bigger every day. She is very tired when she sits down and stands up.


    Just as Lu Nan was about to say something, out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly caught a glimpse of Wu Yue''s swollen belly, his eyes shrank, and he grabbed Wu Yue''s wrist.


    "you are pregnant?"


    Wu Yue''s eyes turned cold, and she withdrew her hand forcefully, "Isn''t this obvious?" People with such a big belly and eyesight problems can see it, right?


    Besides, she and Gu Cheng have been married for so long, isn''t it normal to get pregnant?


    "If you have anything, you can talk to me." Sun Hongjun stood between Wu Yue and Lu Nan, turned to Wu Yue and said, "Zhao Yang is in the workshop, let him take you back."


    Lu Nan lost his previous leisurely look, with a gloomy face, he looked directly at Wu Yue behind Sun Hongjun, and said, "I want to talk about private matters with her, what are you talking about?"


    "I''m sorry, I have nothing personal to discuss with you." Wu Yue said lightly, and walked out of the office directly.


    Lu Nan is very evil now, Wu Yue doesn''t like to have too much contact with him.


    Looking at Sun Hongjun standing in front of him, Lu Nan smiled and nodded with his lips curled up. Then he turned around, pulled a chair and sat down.


    He tilted his head and looked at Sun Hongjun provocatively, "The woman I like, who is pregnant with other people''s children, dangles in front of your eyes every day. This feeling must be very sour."


    If an ordinary person is provoked by Lu Nan like this, even if he is not angry, he will be out of breath.


    Lu Nan thought that Sun Hongjun would do the same. If he was unhappy, he would drag others along.


    But to his disappointment, Lu Nan didn''t show the slightest expression he wanted to see after listening to his words.


    Instead, his expression was calm, and he also pulled a chair and sat down, "We are about to get off work. If Boss Lu wants to get the goods, please hurry up."


    The expression on Lu Nan''s face froze, and then he laughed again, "You''re a dead duck, no matter how good you pretend, you can''t fool your heart, right?"


    He didn''t believe it, Sun Hongjun liked Wu Yue, seeing Wu Yue with Gu Cheng''s child dangling in front of his eyes every day, he could still feel happy in his heart.


    Sun Hongjun ignored Lu Nan, and instead opened the ledger to read.


    Lu Nan seemed to hit the balloon in a circle, feeling nothing at all. He stood up, glanced at Sun Hongjun, turned and walked out of the office.


    Because of Wu Yue''s pregnancy, Zhao Yang didn''t dare to drive too fast. Suddenly, a car horn sounded from the back of the car. Zhao Yang thought it was someone behind who was about to overtake, so he drove the car to the side again.


    Almost in the next second, a car passed by his car. Before Zhao Yang could recover, the car suddenly turned around and stopped not far from the car.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Yue''s heart tightened in fright, and she quickly shouted, "Stop."


    Ruan Mengya immediately turned pale with fright.


    Zhao Yang was also frightened into a cold sweat by the sudden appearance. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough to step on the brakes in time.


    The distance between the two cars is only less than one meter.


    Because of the huge impact brought by the sudden braking, Wu Yue''s body suddenly rushed forward. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and directly supported the car seat in front with her hands. In addition, Ruan Mengya helped her again in time, and finally Didn''t hit the belly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 948： Lu Nan, are you sick?

    Chapter 948 Lu Nan, are you sick?


    Just when the three people in the car were still in shock, Lu Nan opened the door and got out of the driver''s seat.


    He walked directly to Wu Yue''s car door, reached out and knocked on the window, "Scared?"


    Wu Yue was furious, opened the car door, got out of the car, and said coldly, "Lu Nan, are you sick?"


    Lu Nan didn''t expect Wu Yue to come down suddenly, was hit by the car door, and took two steps back.


    After standing still, his eyes turned around Wu Yue''s stomach, "What? Are you really scared?"


    "Do you know how dangerous it was just now?" As long as she thought of the scene where she almost hit her stomach just now, cold sweat broke out on Wu Yue''s back.


    "If it hits, it can only mean that Zhao Yang is not good at driving." Lu Nan shrugged innocently, "I stopped the car by calculating the distance."


    After finishing speaking, he changed the subject and said again: "Otherwise, take my car! I''ll take you back to ensure safety."


    Before Wu Yue could speak, Zhao Yang, who had come to his senses, also opened the door and walked down, angrily said: "Lu Nan, if I hadn''t reacted quickly just now, the consequences would have been serious, you are still in the mood now, Saying such sarcastic remarks?"


    If Wu Yue had an accident with the car he was driving, he would not forgive himself, even less would Gu Juan forgive him, and it was even less likely that Gu Cheng would let him go.


    Thinking about it, Zhao Yang''s legs went limp for a while, the consequence is really beyond his ability to bear.


    Lu Nan sneered, and mocked: "Are you a man? Just because of this, it''s no wonder that Gu Juan broke up with you."


    I have to say that Lu Nan has a very vicious tongue, and he directly pokes at other people''s pain points.


    Zhao Yang''s face turned green and pale, and he couldn''t answer for a long time.


    "Wu Yue, are you okay! Is there any discomfort in your stomach?" Ruan Mengya, who was almost frightened, still trembled a little.


    It was the first time she encountered such a thrilling thing in such a big age. At that moment, she almost thought that the two cars were really going to collide.


    Wu Yue shook her head, "I''m fine."


    Wu Yue has fully recovered from the shock just now.


    It may be that the shock just now was too severe. The baby in her stomach moved around and reacted a lot, but other than that, her body felt fine, and there was no other discomfort.


    "It''s fine, I was scared to death just now." Ruan Mengya patted her chest in fear.


    Lu Nan glanced at Ruan Mengya with great interest, looked at Wu Yue and said, "Wu Yue, this is not like the style you teach your friends, how can you be so timid."


    "What kind of friends do you think I should make? And what kind of style?" Wu Yue looked at Lu Nan coldly, and said that she was not polite at all, "I didn''t know before. It��s all investigated so clearly.��


    Lu Nan even knew about Zhao Yang and Gu Juan so clearly. Obviously, he had put in a lot of effort.


    I just don''t know what his purpose is.


    "Speaking so aggressively, are you angry?" Lu Nanxie smiled evilly, and took another step towards Wu Yue. When his eyes fell on Wu Yue''s stomach, there was a faint hint of sternness.


    "Are you worried about the child in your stomach? Even if you bumped into it just now, at most you will lose the child. Isn''t Gu Cheng very capable? After a year or so, maybe you will be able to conceive another one."


    "I''ve let you down." Wu Yue also smiled like Lu Nan, even prettier than his smile, "The baby in my stomach is doing well, in a year or so, we are going to have one, That''s called a second child."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 949： no hatred, no resentment

    Chapter 949 No Enmity, No Resentment


    The smile on Lu Nan''s face froze, then he nodded, "I hope you guys have that chance."


    After speaking, he took a deep look at Wu Yue, turned around and walked towards the car.


    "Lu Nan." The moment Lu Nan opened the door and was about to get in the car, Wu Yue called out to stop him, and after seeing Lu Nan stop and get in the car, she asked, "What is your purpose?"


    "?" Lu Nan raised his eyebrows slightly, as if he didn''t understand what Wu Yue meant.


    "What is your purpose for doing this?" Wu Yue thought for a while and added, "If I remember correctly, we don''t seem to have any enmity or grudge."


    What Lu Nan did was completely beyond what his competitors did in the business field.


    If it was purely for business, many of the things he did were completely unnecessary.


    Lu Nan lowered his head and smiled, "I thought my purpose was obvious."


    At this moment, Wu Yue was on Lu Nan, as if seeing the shadow of his past...


    "Wu Yue, does that Lu Nan like you?" The car started, and it took a while after passing the place before Ruan Mengya made a sound.


    Wu Yue thought for a while, and gave an uncertain answer, "Maybe!"


    What Lu Nan thinks in his heart, only he knows, maybe, he is just pretending to like him to cover up, in fact, there is another purpose?


    A person like him is too difficult to figure out, keeping a distance from him is the best choice.


    Ruan Mengya saw that Wu Yue seemed to have something on her mind, and she was not very interested in speaking, so she didn''t say anything more.


    In the evening, after Wu Yue had dinner, Gu Cheng called.


    Originally, Wu Yue didn''t intend to tell Gu Cheng about Lu Nan blocking the way, but the two were chatting, and for some reason, Gu Cheng got out of it.


    Wait until the words came out, Wu Yue realized what she said, and sighed in her heart, she was pregnant and stupid for three years, and now her IQ is not online.


    With this phone call, Wu Yue didn''t know what Gu Cheng said to Liang Jing behind his back, and Liang Jing got another job as an unpaid part-time driver.


    April 25th, new underwear with front buttons, all listed.


    The merchants who came to pick up the goods saw that the products were so novel and unlimited, and all of them took double the usual amount.


    Having been in business for so long, after looking at the style, they immediately had a premonition that this underwear would be a hit.


    Before he left, he looked like he had won a big prize, with a smile on his face.


    After this kind of product is sold in the market, Zhao Yang is not required to run the business, and some merchants who have not cooperated with their factory before come to the door.


    In just one week, the profit of the factory has increased by two or three times compared with the previous week.


    The new front-breasted underwear sells very well in City A and City Z. The factory is short of manpower. After discussing it, we rented a warehouse opposite the factory to expand the scale.


    During this period of time, two small underwear factories opened in City A, but the scale was very small, with only a few lathe workers.


    This is something Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun have thought about for a long time, so they don''t care too much.


    Zhao Yang took advantage of the popularity of front-breasted underwear, and won the orders of two large shopping malls in M ??City.


    In the factory, everyone was busy until mid-May before they had a chance to catch their breath.


    "Wu Yue, it''s been almost a month. Why hasn''t Xiangnan produced imitations yet? Besides, Lu Nan''s quantity of goods from the factory has also increased. This doesn''t seem like the style of their factory."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 950： Zhou Hui

    Chapter 950 Zhou Hui


    Because Zhang Wanjin knew that Zhang Wanjin was staying near Sun Hongjun''s factory, so the person looking for him went to Wuyue''s factory.


    However, to the disappointment of the factory manager, the people who went there searched all around Wuyue''s factory, and they didn''t see Zhang Wanjin''s shadow.


    At this time, at the entrance of the cinema, Zhang Wanjin was wearing that suit, which hadn''t been washed for a long time, but it didn''t look dirty, holding a bunch of wild flowers in his hand, waiting for someone.


    A few minutes later, a woman in an ankle-length dress slowly walked over, her eyes still looking around at the entrance of the cinema, as if she was looking for someone.


    As soon as Zhang Wanjin saw the man, his eyes lit up with golden lights, and he hurried up to meet him, yelling, "Zhou Hui."


    "Wan Jin." Zhou Hui smiled sweetly, and her voice was so sweet that it was even more annoying.


    "For you." Zhang Wanjin handed the flowers to Zhou Hui.


    "Thank you." Zhou Hui smiled even happier when she saw the flowers.


    When he was with Zhang Qiang back then, he was never so romantic.


    "The movie is about to start, let''s go in!" Zhang Wanjin said.


    "Okay." Zhou Hui nodded and followed Zhang Wanjin into the cinema.


    The movie was about to start, and there were a lot of people walking in. Zhang Wanjin took the opportunity to hold Zhou Hui''s hand, and explained, "There are a lot of people here, so I''ll take you by the hand."


    Zhou Hui nodded like a little woman.


    The two of them were right next to the wall, and when the lights were turned off, everything around them couldn''t be seen clearly.


    The romance movie they were watching was halfway through, and when the hero was holding the heroine in his arms, Zhang Wanjin''s hand quietly covered Zhou Hui''s hand on her knee.


    The two of them understood each other, and neither of them spoke. Later, without knowing when, Zhou Hui''s head rested silently on Zhang Wanjin''s shoulder.


    Zhang Wanjin glanced at Zhou Hui''s head, his eyes were full of calculations.


    During this period of time, he went to Wuyue''s factory every day to stay for a while, hoping to find some useful information to make contributions.


    Half a month ago, he came to stay at the camp as usual, and met Zhou Hui on the way.


    Zhou Hui didn''t recognize him at first, after all, he had changed too much, and Zhou Hui didn''t look down on them at all before, and didn''t even look straight at them.


    After his reminder, Zhou Hui remembered who he was.


    At first, he didn''t want to have any development with Zhou Hui. Zhou Hui and Zhang Qiang were married before, and in Zhang Wanjin''s eyes, they were separated.


    But because of Zhou Hui''s identity, I want to have a relationship with her.


    He really moved and what Zhou Hui''s thoughts are, we still have to start with the new products on Wu Yue''s side.


    Zhang Wanjin knew that if he did not disclose better news to Lu Nan, Lu Nan would not let him go. His dream of getting promoted and making a fortune with Lu Nan would also be shattered.


    During this time, he didn''t find any useful news, but he ran into Zhou Hui again...


    Zhang Wanjin began to pursue Zhou Hui. Zhou Hui saw that he was dressed in a suit all day, and he was handsome. In addition, he knew how to be romantic. Zhou Hui not only did not refuse his pursuit, but also liked him very much.


    Every time Zhang Wanjin asks Zhou Hui, Zhou Hui will definitely come.


    This week, the two spend almost half of their time together.


    Because he told Zhou Hui that he works as an office in Xiangnan Underwear Factory, and usually has nothing to do, as long as he helps the company with ideas.


    Zhou Hui had no doubts either.


    The movie was still playing, and the two sat hugging each other for a while. Zhang Wanjin felt that the atmosphere was almost over, so he hesitated and opened his mouth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 951： what do you like about me?

    Chapter 951 What do you like about me?


    "Zhou Hui, after getting along for this period of time, I found out that I, I like you." Zhang Wanjin acted like a young man in love, with an affectionate expression on his face.


    "What do you like about me?" Zhou Hui raised her head from Zhang Wanjin''s shoulder, looked at Zhang Wanjin and asked, "I am a divorced woman, and my previous husband was from the same village as you."


    Zhou Hui has been married once, and she has passed the age of first love. She is not surprised by Zhang Wanjin''s confession, because it is obvious that Zhang Wanjin treats her well these days.


    She does not have the shyness of a girl, but she is very sweet in her heart, and she also likes Zhang Wanjin, otherwise she would not go to the movies with Zhang Wanjin.


    "Zhou Hui, I don''t mind." Zhang Wanjin took Zhou Hui''s hand and placed it on his chest, "Zhou Hui, I know you are a wounded woman, and I only want to protect you for real. From the very first meeting, I, I have already fallen in love with you."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Wanjin''s expression darkened a bit, "When you went back to the village with Zhang Qiang, I saw you in the crowd. You are so fresh and refined, I think you are out of reach..."


    "Now that you and Zhang Qiang are divorced, we met again. I believe this is fate, Zhou Hui. From the moment I saw you again, I was thinking that I must seize this opportunity that God gave me."


    It turned out that before she knew it, Zhang Wanjin was already silently loving her.


    Zhou Hui was so touched by Zhang Wanjin that she didn''t even feel that way when Zhang Qiang confessed his love to him.


    At that time, there was just the joy of being confessed, it felt sweet, and I liked being pampered by Zhang Qiang.


    But now, she feels genuinely happy, and feels that Zhang Wanjin is the one who will be with her for the rest of her life.


    Zhang Wanjin now has a job and is decent. He is more than twice as strong as Zhang Qiang back then.


    While Zhou Hui was silently comparing Zhang Qiang and Zhang Wanjin, the movie had already come to an end, and some people had already started to leave one after another.


    "Zhou Hui, I really like you, be my girlfriend!" Zhang Qiang''s voice suddenly raised a bit.


    The next second, the lights of the movie theater came on, and the people sitting in several places around Zhang Qiang began to applaud rhythmically, shouting at the same time, "Promise! Promise!..."


    Although Zhou Hui was moved by Zhang Wanjin, she had experienced a marriage after all, so she was a little hesitant.


    But the scene that happened suddenly in front of her was completely beyond her expectation.


    Growing so big, Zhou Hui has never seen such a romantic battle before, and she was dizzy by everything in front of her eyes...


    All her sanity was shattered, and she flew up to the clouds like an angel coated with golden light.


    "Zhou Hui, everyone else has been touched by me, don''t you feel it yet? Give me a chance?" Zhang Wanjin looked at Zhou Hui''s moved look, struck while the iron was hot, and quickly took out the ring he bought in his pocket.


    "Zhou Hui, if you promise to be my girlfriend, then accept it. I don''t have money and can''t afford expensive ones now, but I promise, I will buy you a real ring in the future."


    The only bit of rationality in Zhou Hui''s heart was washed away, and rhythmic applause and shouts were still ringing in her ears. She slowly stretched out her hand and took the ring from Zhang Wanjin''s hand.


    Zhang Wanjin''s eyes flashed a hint of success, but he swore very affectionately, "Zhou Hui, I promise, I will treat you well for the rest of my life."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 952： brought money?

    Chapter 952 Money brought?


    Two hours later, Zhang Wanjin sent Zhou Hui home, and her figure reappeared in the alley near the cinema.


    In the depths of the alley, a spark flickered on and off. Zhang Wanjin walked into the light and saw a ruffian man waiting there.


    "Here''s the money?" The man saw Zhang Wanjin approaching, took down the cigarette from his mouth, and flicked the ashes with his fingertips.


    "Bring it." Zhang Wanjin took out the ten yuan he had prepared earlier from his pocket and handed it to the man.


    The man looked at Zhang Wanjin, raised the corners of his mouth and smiled evilly, then put the cigarette to the side of his mouth, took the money, and counted the money in the faint moonlight.


    "Ten yuan?" The man frowned, his voice full of dissatisfaction.


    "Didn''t it be ten yuan that we agreed on a long time ago?" Zhang Wanjin had a bad feeling.


    The man sneered twice, took the money in his hand, shook it twice in the palm of his hand, and said in a dark voice: "Ten yuan is not enough, the movie theater is so big, our palms are swollen, and our voices are hoarse." , medical expenses, you have to pay."


    "You guys are blackmailing." Zhang Wanjin was annoyed, "When I came to you before, I didn''t agree to pay ten yuan. What do you mean by suddenly increasing the price now? You are breaking the rules of this industry."


    While speaking, Zhang Wanjin looked around and saw that there was only a man alone. He gained some confidence in his heart, and his waist was very straight.


    These people just like to bully the weak and fear the strong, and he is not intimidated.


    "Rules?" The man snorted with his nose, "What I say is the rules, you just say whether you will give the money, be quick, and don''t waste my time."


    "No." Zhang Wanjin said with a particularly backbone, turned around and left.


    The man slapped his hands together twice, and suddenly two people walked out of the alley, blocking Zhang Wanjin''s way.


    "You, what are you guys doing?" Zhang Wanjin was stunned when he saw the person blocking the way.


    These **** dare to do anything. He was not afraid of only one of them just now, but now there are three of them at once, and he can''t beat them.


    The man took the money and walked up to Zhang Wanjin leisurely step by step. With the money in his hand, he patted Zhang Wanjin''s face twice, "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t know how to cherish it. The woman you caught today , the family is not generally rich, right?"


    "You ate the big head, and the little head was reluctant to take out a little bit. You said, you do this, right?"


    "No, big brother, I really did something wrong." Zhang Wanjin was already cowardly at this time, with a begging expression on his face, "But, but, I, I am not reluctant, I have no money, that woman The family has money, but she just agreed to hang out with me now, and I haven''t gotten any money from her yet."


    Zhang Wanjin''s words are not to deceive men, but the truth.


    Some of the wages he earned from Wu Yue''s factory and Lu Nan''s factory were spent on Zhou Hui these days, and they were almost spent.


    The last ten yuan was also spent on this. He really has no money.


    "No money?" The man frowned, stretched out his hand and turned Zhang Wanjin''s body up and down, and after finishing the search, he couldn''t help but swear, "Fuck."


    "Brother, look, it''s true! I really have no money." Zhang Wanjin acted like I wasn''t lying.


    "How dare you come to me for business without money?" The man gestured to the other two people, and those two people walked over and punched Zhang Wanjin a few times.


    The man suddenly thought of something, and suddenly shouted: "Wait."


    Zhang Wanjin thought that the man was going to let him go, and he was overjoyed. Before he could laugh, he heard the man say, "The suit on him is nice, take it off."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 953： Gu Chengs phone number

    Chapter 953 Gu Cheng''s Phone


    Friday, after breakfast, Wu Yue sat on the sofa and watched TV. Shen Xiumei finished packing and walked out of the kitchen, "Wu Yue, do you want to go out for a walk?"


    Because Wu Yue''s belly was getting bigger and bigger, Shen Xiumei was worried that Wu Yue would go out alone, so when Gu Juan was not at home, Shen Xiumei would accompany her when she went out.


    Wu Yue shook her head, "I won''t go out, I''ll watch TV." She has a big belly, and after going out for a while, she''s covered in sweat. Wu Yue doesn''t like going out now.


    "Then if you have anything to call me, I''ll go and tidy up a room and come out. You are seven months old now, and the day of giving birth is getting closer day by day. Chunlan probably will be back soon. Our home is more convenient."


    Shen Xiumei is someone who has experienced it, so she naturally thinks a little more.


    Wu Yue was taken aback for a moment, then nodded, "Okay."


    Shen Xiumei didn''t notice the change in Wu Yue''s expression at that moment, she carried half a bucket of water, and went upstairs with a rag.


    Wu Yue watched TV, but her thoughts were not on the TV.


    After she came back from the team, she never contacted Zhang Chunlan.


    Zhang Chunlan probably didn''t know she was back, so she didn''t send the letter here.


    For Zhang Chunlan, Wu Yue couldn''t say how she felt or complained, but she felt somewhat separated...


    Suddenly the phone rang in the living room, Wu Yue was brought back to her senses, and frowned slightly.


    So early, who''s calling?


    She supported the sofa with one hand and her stomach with the other, and stood up with some difficulty.


    "Hello." Wu Yue answered the phone.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Gu Chengqing''s calm voice came from the phone.


    Hearing Gu Cheng''s voice, Wu Yue''s eyes lit up immediately, like crystal lamps, flickering, "I''ve eaten, why did you call so early."


    Gu Cheng on the phone was silent for two seconds, as if he was thinking about how to say the next thing to Wu Yue.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Yue had a bad feeling that Gu Cheng was not a person who liked mothers-in-law.


    Hearing Wu Yue''s worried voice, Gu Cheng was breathless, pursed his lips, and said, "Wu Xing is injured."


    Wu Yue''s heart tightened, and then she asked, "Is it serious?"


    "The injury is on the thigh, as long as it is well healed, there will be no major problem."


    Wu Yue immediately recognized Gu Cheng''s voice, "What if it can''t be raised well?"


    Gu Cheng was silent for a few seconds before speaking, "In the team, you need to have a healthy body."


    The implication is that if Wu Xing''s injuries are not well recovered, he will never be able to serve as a soldier again.


    Although Wu Yue knew all these things, but hearing what Gu Cheng said, Wu Yue couldn''t help but sweat for Wu Xing.


    She knows how much Wu Xing loves being in the team and being a b.


    If he were to bid farewell to the security team in the future, it would be more serious than killing him, and Wu Xing would never recover from a setback.


    On the phone, except for Wu Yue''s breathing, there was no sound, and Gu Cheng didn''t say anything, as if he was giving Wu Yue some buffer time.


    After a while, Wu Yue asked, "Where is Wu Xing now?"


    Gu Cheng was silent for two seconds before saying in a deep voice: "The army has arranged for someone to send him back to City A, and he will arrive in the afternoon."


    Hearing this, Wu Yue was still thinking about luck, but she suddenly became cold.


    They will all be sent back to City A to recuperate. This situation is probably not optimistic.


    "Isn''t Wu Xing a new bastard?" Wu Yue couldn''t help asking, "What happened to cause such a serious injury."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 954： Wu Yue will not make trouble for no reason

    Chapter 954 Wu Yue will not make trouble for no reason


    It shouldn''t be Wu Xing''s turn to get a mission or something.


    "His identity is more suitable for this mission." Because Wu Xing''s mission is classified, Gu Cheng only said a little bit and didn''t say anything more.


    Wu Yue wanted to ask something more, but when the words came to her lips, she took them back.


    The tasks in the team must be kept secret. If she asked, Gu Cheng would not say anything, and would make it difficult for Gu Cheng.


    Gu Cheng on the other end of the phone seemed to feel Wu Yue''s helplessness, his eyes were deep, like a deep lake.


    The fingers holding the phone were slightly pale, but he held back and said nothing.


    Wu Yue was a little irritable because of Wu Xing''s matter, and she didn''t have the mood to talk on the phone anymore, "I''ll hang up first, my mother is not here, I have to take care of Wu Xing, and I have to pack my things first."


    Gu Cheng frowned, "You are pregnant now, just take care of yourself. Wu Xing can find a nurse to take care of her. Mom also wrote a letter two days ago, and she will be back in two days."


    "Let''s talk!" Wu Yue answered three words very perfunctorily, and hung up the phone.


    Gu Cheng listened to the beep on the phone, stood there pursing his lips, frowning tightly, and didn''t move for a while.


    "Did you call home?" Lin Hongyuan walked in, saw Gu Cheng''s expression, and guessed immediately.


    Knowing Gu Cheng for so many years, it was only because of Wu Yue that I could see some other expressions on his face.


    "Yes." Gu Cheng moved his body, and sat on the chair with his back straight.


    "With your expression now, is Wu Yue blaming you for Wu Xing?" Lin Hongyuan asked.


    The light in Gu Cheng''s eyes was slightly cold, as if he was a little dissatisfied with Lin Hongyuan''s words, "Wu Yue will not make trouble for no reason."


    "I also don''t think Wu Yue is that kind of person." Lin Hongyuan didn''t have much contact with Wu Yue, but he knew something about Wu Yue, "Since Wu Yue didn''t blame you, why do you still have this expression?"


    Gu Cheng pursed his lips and said nothing, Wu Yue is pregnant now, Wu Xing''s accident, and what will happen next will all affect Wu Yue.


    What he wants is not Wu Yue. Don''t blame him. What he wants is Wu Yue to live happily. Others don''t understand this at all.


    Seeing that Gu Cheng was silent, Lin Hongyuan knew that he really didn''t want to talk, so he found a chair, and sat down silently with him.


    "You are pregnant now, how can you take care of Wu Xing by yourself? Before Wu Xing arrives, let''s go to the street and help Wu Xing find a nurse."


    Shen Xiumei heard Wu Yue talk about Wu Xing, so she didn''t do any work at hand, threw the rag into the bucket, and was about to take Wu Yue out.


    "That''s fine." Wu Yue thought about it for a while, and felt that it was perfect to find a nurse.


    Wu Xing''s leg was injured, and it would be inconvenient to go to the toilet or something, and he needed someone to support him.


    She is pregnant and a woman, and Shen Xiumei has no obligation to take care of Wu Xing.


    "Don''t worry too. When Wu Xing comes over, I''ll make him some more bone soup. I''m sure he will be healthier than before." On the way the two went to the street, Shen Xiumei was worried that Wu Yue was thinking too much. So he kept comforting Wu Yue.


    "Wu Xing''s ideal is to be a soldier like Gu Cheng. If something happens to his leg, he might not be able to bear the blow."


    Speaking out the worries in her heart, Wu Yue suddenly felt a lot more comfortable.


    "Young people recover quickly, and nothing will happen." Shen Xiumei said, and then used Gu Weihe''s example back then to tell Wu Yue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 955： I want to tell him when he is better

    Chapter 955 I want to wait for him to recover before telling him


    "Your dad was injured more seriously than this. At that time, I thought I was going to be a widow. Look, isn''t he still well?"


    After listening to Shen Xiumei''s words, Wu Yue''s mood suddenly improved a lot.


    Can''t help but ask, "Mom, do you often comfort people with this about Dad?" Shen Xiumei seems to be able to really do this kind of thing.


    Sure enough, as soon as she finished speaking, she heard Shen Xiumei say: "It''s just used to comfort me a few times."


    Wu Yue: "..." How many times is not enough?


    If Gu Weihe knew that he was almost dead and was often used by his wife to comfort others, I don''t know how he would feel.


    Three o''clock in the afternoon.


    The car that delivered Wu Xing stopped directly at the entrance of the People''s Hospital.


    Two little Bs used the stretcher they found from the hospital to carry Wu Xing directly to the ward that Wu Yue had reserved for him.


    After Wu Xing moved in, a doctor in a white coat and two nurses came to help Wu Xing do a series of examinations.


    After checking, he looked at Wu Xing and asked, "Are you from j?"


    "I''m from j." Wu Xing''s eyes were full of pride, and then he asked the doctor eagerly, "How is my leg?"


    A trace of regret flashed in the doctor''s eyes, he paused, and then said: "The wound is recovering well, don''t make any big moves to hurt the wound, and continue to raise it, judging from the situation, you can be discharged from the hospital in ten days or so." .��


    After speaking, before Wu Xing could ask any more questions, he left with the two nurses.


    As soon as the doctor left, Shen Xiumei said to Wu Yue: "Don''t worry, I''ve said everything, it will be fine." She turned to look at Wu Xing, "Wu Xing, tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll give it to you Do it, and make sure to keep you healthy."


    Wu Xing didn''t seem to hear Shen Xiumei''s words, but looked at Wu Yue, his eyes were full of eagerness, "Wu Yue, go and ask the doctor for me, the shadow of my leg will not affect my training in the army."


    The doctor didn''t say clearly just now that his leg can return to its previous state, so Wu Xing is not at ease.


    Wu Yue nodded, "Lie down properly, don''t move around, I''ll ask."


    Shen Xiumei didn''t get angry because Wu Xing didn''t care about her just now, but said to Wu Yue: "You''re pregnant, it''s inconvenient to walk around, let me ask for you!"


    Wu Yue shook her head and refused, but asked Shen Xiumei to help her watch Wu Xing for a while.


    Seeing Wu Yue''s resolute attitude, Shen Xiumei asked Wu Yue to walk slowly, so she stayed in the room.


    Wu Yue went to the doctor''s department, and the doctor recognized Wu Yue at a glance and motioned Wu Yue to sit down.


    Wu Yue didn''t sit down, but asked straight to the point, "Doctor, after my brother''s leg recovers, can he still be in the team?"


    The doctor shook his head with some pity, "His injury is on the thigh. It would be good if he can recover to walk normally. Don''t think about the training in the army..."


    In the ward, Wu Yue guessed the result when she saw the doctor''s eyes...


    In other words, she had already guessed the result from Gu Cheng''s phone call...


    So, when she heard what the doctor said, Wu Yue was not too surprised, but rather calm.


    "Please help keep this matter a secret. My brother may not be able to accept this blow now. I want to tell him after he recovers."


    "This is no problem." The doctor expressed his understanding. Because of the serious injuries, they had seen many patients who were dying and could not accept the blow. Therefore, he very much agreed with Wu Yue''s proposal.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 956： Wu Xing wont be able to stay in the army anymore

    Chapter 956 Wu Xing will not be able to stay in the army in the future


    Coming out of the department, Wu Yue stood in the corridor, took a deep breath, and adjusted the dull mood in her heart.


    The breeze blew through Wu Yue''s black hair, and Wu Yue felt a little more comfortable before walking towards the ward.


    "Wu Yue, what did the doctor say?" Seeing Wu Yue coming in, Wu Xing asked anxiously.


    Wu Xing, who seemed to be calm and confident at first, was full of worry on his face.


    The dimness in Wu Yue''s eyes flashed, and she said with some disgust, "Your legs are fine, lie down and rest quickly, and move around again. If something happens, don''t cry in front of me."


    "Is my leg okay?" Wu Xing''s anxious eyes lit up.


    "It''s really all right." Wu Yue''s tone increased.


    "Great, when I recover, I''ll go to the army..." Wu Xing suddenly laughed like a child, because he was too excited and accidentally pulled the wound, he let out an ''ouch'' in pain.


    "Be careful, the doctor said just now, don''t touch the wound." Shen Xiumei was also very happy to hear that Wu Xing was fine.


    Because he was worried about his leg injury, Wu Xing hadn''t had a good rest. Now that he knew he was fine, his body relaxed, and he fell asleep not long after.


    Shen Xiumei took Wu Xing to the outside of the ward, "Wu Yue, what did the doctor say about Wu Xing''s leg?"


    Before Wu Yue came back, because Shen Xiumei was worried about Wu Yue, when she stood at the door of the ward and looked out, she saw Wu Yue''s expression was a little dignified.


    Having lived at such an advanced age and experienced a lot, Shen Xiumei knew that Wu Xing''s leg injury might not be so ideal.


    Wu Yue glanced at the door of the ward, and sighed, "Wu Xing won''t be able to stay in the team anymore."


    Wu Yue didn''t hide it from Shen Xiumei, and directly told Shen Xiumei what the doctor said.


    "It''s right not to tell Wu Xing now, otherwise he would definitely not be able to take this blow now." Shen Xiumei felt sorry for Wu Xing after hearing about Wu Xing.


    "we can only do this."


    Although everyone was prepared to face this situation from the moment their relatives became soldiers, but when this moment really comes.


    Accept it, but it is not as easy as imagined.


    In the next few days, Wu Xing knew that he was fine, and cooperated with the doctor''s treatment all the time.


    Shen Xiumei hired a nurse for Wu Xing, who was mainly responsible for taking care of Wu Xing at night.


    During the daytime, Wu Yue spent almost the whole day in the hospital, and she didn''t leave until the nurse came at night.


    Shen Xiumei, as she said, cooked bone soup for Wu Xing every day. In just a few days, Wu Xing''s face began to turn rosy, and his body recovered quickly.


    In a blink of an eye, it was Saturday, when Gu Juan came back, and when she heard about Wu Xing, she clamored to go to the hospital with Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue refused Gu Juan without even thinking about it. Gu Juan took Wu Yue''s hand and shook it coquettishly.


    Wu Yue directly poked Gu Juan''s forehead with her hand, "You will have the college entrance examination in a few days, if you don''t read the books well, do you still want to get into a good university?"


    "That''s not too short of time!" Gu Juan never gave up.


    "Take her to have a look! I''ll send her back later." Liang Jing, who was standing aside and waiting to send Wu Yue off, helped Gu Juan to speak.


    "Wu Yue! Then take her to have a look! Otherwise, when you leave, she will definitely give me a headache."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 957： baby, you scared me

    Chapter 957 Baby, I was scared by you


    Shen Xiumei knows best whether her own dog will bite or not.


    If she is not allowed to go now, maybe she will sneak out at some point, she might as well be with Wu Yue, she will feel more at ease.


    "Then it''s settled." Wu Yue raised her index finger in front of her, "I''ll be back after watching it for a while."


    "I promise, just watch for a while." Gu Juan nodded repeatedly.


    Wu Yue and Liang Jing were both amused by Gu Juan''s appearance.


    "The soup that the kitchen brought to Wu Xing has already been packed, you go and carry it." Shen Xiumei evoked her daughter very easily.


    "Good job." Gu Juan was happy, and she was very willing to be ordered.


    ��


    "Wu Yue, slow down, I''ll help you down." When the car arrived at the hospital, Gu Juan supported Wu Yue''s arm with both hands, just like supporting Lafayette.


    It''s only been five days since we saw each other, Wu Yue''s belly suddenly got bigger like a magic trick.


    She could no longer imagine what Wu Yue''s belly would become in two months.


    Wu Yue was a little dumbfounded by Gu Juan, "It''s not that exaggerated, I can just get down by myself."


    It��s only been like this for seven months. If it��s about to be born, wouldn��t it be necessary to take a step and be supported.


    "Then you have to slow down!" Gu Juan let go of Wu Yue''s arm a little worriedly, and then touched Wu Yue''s belly, "Baby must be obedient, or my aunt will spank your **** in the future."


    The little baby in the stomach seemed to understand Gu Juan''s words, and moved around in Wu Yue''s stomach.


    "The baby understood what I said, and is greeting me." Gu Juan, who saw this scene in her eyes, was very excited.


    "Baby, you scared me." Liang Jing said dotingly to Gu Juan, carrying soup in one hand and her back collar in the other, and walked to the hospital, "You see, everyone is watching you."


    "What are you looking at me for?" Gu Juan hummed dissatisfiedly, "It''s not illegal for me to talk to my little nephew."


    "It''s not against the law, but you scared your little nephew."


    "How do you know? My little nephew can''t speak."


    "The big reaction just now was a protest."


    "Who said that, he was greeting me."


    The two were walking in front, their voices were getting farther and farther away, Wu Yue shook her head helplessly, if Gu Cheng was here, she would probably have just rolled her eyes at them.


    Wu Yue supported her stomach with one hand, and when she reached the stairs of the hospital, she saw Gu Juan and Liang Jing waiting there.


    "Wu Yue, I''m so tired going up the stairs, I have to support you no matter what." Seeing Wu Yue approaching, Gu Juan directly supported Wu Yue''s arm.


    Wu Yue: "..." Why does she have a feeling that the stairs at home are not stairs?


    Unable to resist Gu Juan, Wu Yue could only let her help her up the stairs together.


    As soon as she walked to the door of Wu Xing''s ward, Wu Yue heard a voice coming from inside.


    Hearing the voice inside, Wu Yue frowned, pushed the door and walked in.


    "Why are you here?" With the incident of almost crashing the car last time, Wu Yue felt a little disgusted when she saw Lu Nan now.


    Especially at this time, when Lu Nan appeared here, Wu Yue felt that he didn''t have any good ideas, so his attitude towards Lu Nan was not friendly.


    "Wu Yue, isn''t this your friend?" Before Lu Nan could speak, Wu Xing answered.


    Wu Yue raised her eyebrows, glanced at Lu Nan, and then looked away, "This is the boss of Lu Da, the customer is God, how can we call him friends."


    After finishing speaking, Wu Yue ignored Lu Nan, took the soup from Liang Jing, and put it in front of Wu Xing, "Hurry up and drink the soup."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 958： Brother Nan called?

    Chapter 958 Brother Nan is called?


    Lu Nan was not angry because of Wu Yue''s attitude, but instead smiled generously, and said to Wu Xing: "Wu Xing, your sister and I have a little misunderstanding, I still have something to do, so I will leave first, and come to see you when I have time. "


    Wu Xing nodded, still saying, "Brother Nan, walk slowly."


    "Brother Nan has called?" Wu Yue frowned, "Are you familiar with him?"


    Wu Xing took a sip of the soup, "He used to be a policeman, and he was still the captain, very powerful." Speaking of Lu Nan being a policeman, the light in Wu Xing''s eyes was particularly bright.


    "Lu Nan people are not simple, you should have less contact with him."


    She didn''t even tell Zhao Yang about Wu Xing''s hospitalization, but now Lu Nan knows, obviously he is paying attention to her affairs.


    I just don''t know if Lu Nan''s target is her or the Gu family.


    But no matter who his target is, this feeling of being watched is really bad.


    "He happened to come to the hospital, saw me by chance, and felt that I looked like you, so he recognized me and said hello to me. You are too ineffective, making a fuss over a molehill."


    "Also." Wu Xing added, "I''m a big man now, and I have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. When you stop talking, educate me like a child."


    This woman got married and became a mother of a child, but she was a little bit wordy, and Wu Yue was not like this before!


    "you��"


    Wu Yue just wanted to say something against Wu Xing when she was interrupted by Liang Jing.


    "Hush..."


    Liang Jing made a silent gesture, turned around, and quickly came to the door.


    The next moment, he suddenly opened the door, several people looked at the door at the same time, and saw Lu Nan''s figure suddenly appeared outside the door.


    Wu Yue narrowed her eyes, and the expression in her eyes suddenly turned cold.


    "Brother Nan, haven''t you left?" Wu Xing asked in surprise.


    Outside the door, Lu Nan obviously didn''t expect that they would open the door suddenly, he was taken aback for a moment, and then walked in directly, "I forgot to take something."


    Out of the corner of his eye, Wu Xing caught a glimpse of the sunglasses on the bedside, picked it up and asked, "Is it this?"


    "It''s this." Lu Nan took the glasses with a normal expression, and then left graciously, even helping to close the door very thoughtfully.


    Wu Yue and Liang Jing glanced at each other, their expressions were a little dignified.


    "Wu Xing, did you see that?" Gu Juan said seriously, "Wu Yue said that he is not a good person, but you still don''t believe me. If he is a good person, why is he secretly listening to us?"


    Listening to Wu Yue and Wu Xing''s conversation just now, Gu Juan thought that Wu Xing was injured, and kept silent.


    The scene of Liang Jing suddenly appearing at the door immediately made Gu Juan start talking.


    "He just came back to get something." Wu Xing gave Gu Juan a white look, "You women just like to think about it, Lu Nan used to be a policeman, how could he be a bad guy?"


    "How can this be called blind thinking?" Gu Juan retorted dissatisfiedly, "This is called being defensive."


    Wu Xing snorted, and gave Gu Juan a look that she thought you were the captain''s girl and didn''t care about you.


    Gu Lulu drank the bone soup in a few gulps, and he reached out and handed the lunch box to Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue turned her head and glanced to the side, "Where''s your brother Nan?"


    For Wu Xing who has no defense at all, Wu Yue has a headache.


    A few months ago, when Zhang Chunlan had an accident, he still felt that Wu Xing had grown up and became sensible.


    As a result, within a few months, this was beaten back to its original shape...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 959： eavesdrop again

    Chapter 959 Eavesdropping again


    Wu Xing: "..." Women really love to hold grudges.


    Gu Juan saw that Wu Xing''s legs and feet were inconvenient, and knew that Wu Yue would help him if she didn''t take it now, and she would definitely help him later, so she took the initiative to take over Wu Yue''s work and helped take the lunch box and put it on the table.


    "This is for you, I specially bring it to you to relieve boredom." Gu Juan took out a small book from her pocket.


    "When did you bring it, why didn''t I find out?" Liang Jing, who had been silent all this time, was completely upset when he saw Gu Juan take out the book.


    Gu Juan raised her chin, "I put it in my pocket when I went downstairs in the morning, of course you didn''t know." If everyone knew, how could there be any surprises?


    The corner of Liang Jing''s mouth twitched, and he was speechless. This girl had never surprised him before, but now she surprised Wu Xing.


    Suddenly, he had a feeling that his rivals in love were not just those young children in school.


    Love rivals are everywhere.


    "Your book looks like it was read by elementary school students. Wu Xing is such a big man, why would he like to read this? I''ll bring him two good-looking books later on." Bring it here.


    But unexpectedly, there was a hand that took the book in Gu Juan''s hand faster than him, "I like to read this kind of book, thank you."


    Liang Jing''s hand was still frozen in mid-air, and his fingertips moved. In the end, his face was still full of black lines, and he withdrew his hand unwillingly.


    Wu Xing didn''t notice Liang Jing''s face at all, he took the book and put it on his lap to read it.


    Wu Yue looked at Liang Jing, narrowed her eyes, and curled the corners of her mouth. If Gu Juan did this a few more times, Liang Jing would probably make herself sour.


    The relationship between the two has been running for so many years, but there is still no result. No wonder Shen Xiumei and Liu Yuping are anxious.


    Liang Jing couldn''t stay in the ward anymore, and felt like his rival''s aura would increase just by one more minute.


    "You have to go back to read later, so we..."


    "Shh, don''t talk." Gu Juan suddenly interrupted Liang Jing''s words, and made a silent gesture mysteriously.


    The three people in the room hadn''t realized what Gu Juan was feeling, when she suddenly opened the door of the ward.


    At the same time, she yelled, "Eavesdropping again."


    "mom."


    "mom."


    "Auntie."


    As soon as Gu Juan''s voice fell, three voices sounded in the ward at the same time.


    Gu Juan discovered that the person standing at the door was not Lu Nan at all, but Zhang Chunlan who had just returned from Wu Jianhua''s side.


    Zhang Chunlan was obviously taken aback by Gu Juan''s convulsive behavior. She stood at the door with her bag in her hand, and it took her a while to react.


    "what happened?"


    "Auntie, come in quickly." Gu Juan also reacted at this time, smiling and pulling Zhang Chunlan into the ward.


    "Wu Yue, Auntie is here, so I went back with brother Liang Jing first, and I will bring food over at noon!" After doing something embarrassing, Gu Juan couldn''t stay any longer, and after she finished speaking, she pulled Liang Jing away run away.


    "Be careful on the road." Before Wu Yue finished speaking, Gu Juan was gone.


    As soon as Gu Juan and Liang Jing left, Zhang Chunlan put the bag by the wall, and began to sit by Wu Xing''s bed and began to cry, "What crime did our family do! It''s only been a few months, what happened? One thing after another."


    When Zhang Chunlan cried, Wu Xing''s eyes turned red, but he didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Wu Yue sat next to Zhang Chunlan, "Mom, Wu Xing is fine, don''t cry." As long as life is still alive, other things are not a big deal in Wu Yue''s eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 960： The due date is the end of August.

    Chapter 960 is due at the end of August.


    When Zhang Chunlan heard Wu Yue''s words, she turned her attention to Wu Yue, and saw Wu Yue''s round belly at a glance.


    She woke up suddenly, Wu Yue was pregnant, crying in front of her, the influence was not good.


    Zhang Chunlan wiped away her tears, and took Wu Yue''s hand, "You still have a month or two, and you''re about to give birth, right?"


    When she left last time, Wu Yue''s stomach was still flat, but when she came back this time, Wu Yue was about to give birth.


    Zhang Chunlan felt that time passed quickly, but also felt sorry for Wu Yue. When facing Wu Yue, she also felt very guilty.


    "Yeah." Wu Yue nodded and withdrew her hand calmly, "The expected date of delivery is the end of August."


    Shen Xiumei noticed Wu Yue''s estrangement, and the tears in her eyes were about to fall again. Then she thought of Wu Yue''s pregnancy, and she held back the tears again.


    "You should pay more attention to rest and don''t get tired. I can take care of Wu Xing in the future."


    Wu Yue saw Zhang Chunlan''s expression, but deliberately pretended not to notice, and said lightly: "It''s okay, I''m just here during the day, and I have a nurse at night."


    "I''m back now, so I don''t need a nurse. I''ll just take care of Wu Xing."


    It costs a lot of money to hire a nurse. Zhang Chunlan is used to saving and is reluctant to spend this money.


    "Okay." Wu Yue knew Zhang Chunlan''s temperament, and had already guessed this point.


    Staying with Zhang Chunlan, Wu Yue always felt uncomfortable, so she finally found an excuse and went out to get some air.


    As soon as Wu Yue left, Zhang Chunlan wiped away tears again, "Your sister is blaming me."


    "Mom, you think too much, and Wu Yue didn''t say anything."


    Wu Xing didn''t know how to comfort Zhang Chunlan, seeing her crying again, felt distressed and helpless.


    Zhang Chunlan didn''t think she was thinking too much, "Your sister used to act like a baby in front of me, but now you see, she''s obviously alienated from me."


    "Wu Yue is pregnant now, so of course she won''t do that kind of thing again."


    Wu Xing thinks that such a Wu Yue is normal, such a big person, why act like a spoiled child?


    "You don''t understand even if I tell you." Zhang Chunlan couldn''t make any sense with Wu Xing, and couldn''t get up or down.


    "Mom, don''t cry, wait until Xia Wuyue comes back, it''s not good to see."


    After hearing what Wu Xing said, Shen Xiumei wiped away her tears and stopped crying, but the circles of her eyes were still red.


    The ward was too depressing, Wu Yue stood at the stairs on the second floor, ventilated, and felt more comfortable.


    She was about to go downstairs for a while, when she saw two people walking up the corner of the stairs while talking.


    When she saw one of them clearly, Wu Yue didn''t have time to think about it, she turned around and entered an empty ward next to the stairs.


    After hiding, Wu Yue suddenly woke up.


    She is not a spy, why should she hide?


    Wu Yue was just about to open the door to go out when she heard footsteps already on the second floor.


    Obviously, going out now is inappropriate, so Wu Yue closed the door just a little bit, thinking that she would go out again after they left.


    When Zhou Jianwei looked up, he happened to see the scene where the door of the ward opened and then closed. He frowned, but remained calm, as if he hadn''t seen anything.


    The woman who was with Zhou Jianwei said a little uneasy: "Brother Jianwei, otherwise, you should go back first, let''s go together, if an acquaintance sees..."


    Zhou Jianwei interrupted her, "It''s okay, we went to see the doctor in an open and honest manner, and we didn''t do anything shameful."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 961： Why are you spying on me?

    Chapter 961 Why are you spying on me?


    "But..." The woman hesitated to speak, as if she wanted to say but couldn''t.


    Zhou Jianwei guessed her thoughts, shook her hand, and comforted her softly, "Xu Xiaoyan eloped with someone, and when I find her, I will divorce her. You don''t need to have any mental pressure."


    The woman nodded happily after hearing what Zhou Jianwei said.


    Walking to the corner, Zhou Jianwei suddenly said: "Go first, I''ll go to the toilet."


    The woman did not suspect him, and walked forward by herself. Zhou Jianwei looked at the woman''s figure for a while, then turned and walked back.


    Wu Yue, who was hiding in the room, heard that there was no movement at the door. Calculating the time, the two should have gone far away, so she opened the door of the ward and planned to go out.


    The next moment, Wu Yue froze and froze.


    "Wu Yue?" Zhou Jianwei said in surprise.


    He never thought that the person hiding in the ward would be Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue was pulled back to her senses by Zhou Jianwei''s voice, and the look on her face instantly changed to the same surprised expression as Zhou Jianwei.


    "Zhou Jianwei?" Wu Yue raised her eyebrows and said lightly, "It''s really a coincidence that we can meet each other in the hospital."


    Zhou Jianwei glanced into the ward and saw that there was no sign of people living there, and instantly confirmed his suspicion, "Why are you spying on me?" He asked directly.


    "Spying on you?" Wu Yue looked surprised, then suddenly smiled, "Zhou Jianwei, are you sure you''re not talking in your sleep? Why should I spy on you?"


    Zhou Jianwei pointed to the ward, "Then what are you doing here? No one lives in this ward."


    "My brother is going to change the ward later. Let me see how this ward is doing." Wu Yue''s face was not red and her heart was beating, her expression was serious and reasonable. Looking at Zhou Jianwei''s eyes, it was like looking at an unreasonable person. people.


    Zhou Jianwei observed Wu Yue for a while, but he didn''t see any sign of guilt on Wu Yue''s face.


    Originally he was still determined, but Wu Yue''s idea of ??eavesdropping on his conversation in the ward just now also wavered.


    Thinking about it carefully, Wu Yue really didn''t have a motive to monitor him.


    She has never been a woman who likes to gossip. After such a long time, Zhou Jianwei has already figured out that Wu Yue really has no feelings for him.


    Everything is because he was too sentimental and overthinking.


    Seeing that the suspicion in Zhou Jianwei''s eyes dissipated, Wu Yue knew that her acting skills had successfully fooled Zhou Jianwei, and she felt a little proud.


    The face is still indifferent, "Now that I have made it clear, then I will go first."


    Said, Wu Yue supported her stomach, turned around and left.


    Zhou Jianwei noticed Wu Yue''s belly, "Are you about to give birth?"


    Wu Yue nodded, "As you can see."


    Just two steps away, Wu Yue raised her eyes and saw the woman who came up with Zhou Jianwei before, who was standing at the corner, staring at the two with hurt faces.


    Zhou Jianwei also saw the woman standing at the corner at this time, and he walked over quickly, obviously caring about her.


    Before Zhou Jianwei could speak, the woman asked, "Brother Jianwei, didn''t you go to the toilet?"


    "I..." Zhou Jianwei wanted to explain, but after glancing at Wu Yue, he didn''t know how to explain.


    Wu Yue shrugged, indicating that this matter did not suit her.


    She just wanted to avoid Zhou Jianwei, and went straight away. It was he who bumped into this way by himself, no wonder she.


    Whether Zhou Jianwei has found a new love or not, Wu Yue doesn''t care much about the progress he has made with this woman, she bypasses Yu Qiuling and intends to leave.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 962： I am also very curious

    Chapter 962 I am also curious


    "Wu Yue?" Just as Wu Yue passed by Yu Qiuling, Yu Qiuling suddenly called out Wu Yue''s name.


    Wu Yue, who has always been relatively calm, couldn''t help being a little surprised at this time, "You know me?" Wu Yue stopped and began to look at Yu Qiuling.


    She hadn''t looked at Yu Qiuling carefully before, and Wu Yue hadn''t noticed anything yet. After a closer look, she really felt that Yu Qiuling looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen her before.


    Equally as surprised as Wu Yue was Zhou Jianwei. He never mentioned Wu Yue in front of Yu Qiuling. How could Yu Qiuling know Wu Yue?


    "Do you know each other?" Zhou Jianwei asked.


    Wu Yue looked at Yu Qiuling, "I''m curious too."


    Yu Qiuling bit her lip, looked at Wu Yue and said softly, "We met at the teahouse in City A, and you told me the address of your hotpot restaurant..." She replayed the scene of meeting Wu Yue from the beginning Said it at the end.


    After being reminded by Yu Qiuling, Wu Yue suddenly remembered that when she compared the person in front of her with the person in her mind, she was really the same person.


    No wonder it looked familiar just now.


    It''s no wonder Wu Yue didn''t remember it, Yu Qiuling''s appearance has changed a lot compared to before. When I met Yu Qiuling before, she was just a pure waiter.


    Now Yu Qiuling has the temperament of Xiaojiabiyu.


    In addition, Wu Yue didn''t recognize her because she only met once.


    "I remembered." After knowing who Yu Qiuling was, Wu Yue was really a little curious, "You left the teahouse and didn''t go to the hotpot restaurant?"


    You know, their hot pot restaurant treats employees well, and generally as long as they are hard-working people who want to make money, if they go in, they will definitely not want to leave.


    "I planned to go." Yu Qiuling glanced at Zhou Jianwei, "But because of some things, I didn''t go."


    Wu Yue glanced at Zhou Jianwei. Although Yu Qiuling didn''t say it clearly, the meaning was already obvious. The reason why she didn''t go before was related to Zhou Jianwei.


    Wu Yue smiled lightly, and was noncommittal about Yu Qiuling not going to the store.


    "Thank you for your help that time. I treat you to dinner when I have time. Are you going to the hospital for something? Hurry up and get busy!"


    Zhou Jianwei watched Wu Yue''s back for a while, then turned around and took Yu Qiuling''s hand, "Let''s go!"


    Yu Qiuling didn''t move, she bit her lip and lowered her head without speaking.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Jianwei raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Yu Qiuling raised her head and looked at Zhou Jianwei with watery eyes, "Brother Jianwei, I heard from your sister that the girl who had a baby kiss with you before was named Wu Yue."


    The first time she saw Wu Yue, she was deeply impressed by Wu Yue. When she knew that Zhou Jianwei''s previous partner was Wu Yue, she felt inferior, but she never mentioned it in front of Zhou Jianwei.


    What I''m afraid of is that Zhou Jianwei will think of Wu Yue.


    Seeing Wu Yue again today, Yu Qiuling felt even more inferior and lost confidence.


    Wu Yue is pregnant, but she doesn''t look sloppy at all, she is still very beautiful.


    In contrast, she was always worried that Zhou Jianwei would dislike her.


    Zhou Jianwei''s face darkened, and he was a little unhappy, "Qiu Ling, Wu Yue and I are in the past, as you can see, he is married and pregnant now, I don''t want you to dwell on the past."


    Seeing that Zhou Jianwei''s expression was wrong, Yu Qiuling said quickly: "Brother Jianwei, I was wrong. I was just a little unconfident in front of her. I won''t mention it in the future."


    Hearing Yu Qiuling''s words, Zhou Jianwei felt a little soft-hearted, and couldn''t help but soften his voice, "You don''t have to compare with her, you are you, and she is her."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 963： Slow down when walking.

    Chapter 963 Slow down when walking.


    Two people who are completely different can��t be compared at all, and they can��t be compared. If you insist on comparing, it��s just asking for trouble.


    ��


    After Wu Yue left Zhou Jianwei, she went directly back to Wu Xing''s ward.


    "Wu Yue, where have you been? Why has it been so long?" Seeing Wu Yue coming back from the outside, Zhang Chunlan was concerned and wanted to ask.


    "I met an acquaintance and talked to each other." Wu Yue didn''t want Zhang Chunlan to ask questions, so she didn''t tell her about her encounter with Zhou Jianwei.


    Zhang Chunlan heard what Wu Yue said, but she didn''t ask any more questions.


    At noon, Wu Yue, Shen Xiumei and Gu Juan specially delivered meals to the hospital.


    Two people of similar age, once they got together, had a chat again. Gu Juan expressed that she didn''t want to listen, and she dragged Wu Yue out.


    "Wu Yue, when I came here with my mother just now, who do you think I saw?" Gu Juan asked mysteriously as soon as she left the ward door.


    Wu Yue was amused by Gu Juan''s expression, and guessed directly from her topic, "Zhou Jianwei."


    "Huh?" Gu Juan opened her mouth wide in surprise, "How do you know?"


    "I saw it." To be precise, not only saw it, but also chatted for a while.


    "So, you also recognize who the woman next to him is?"


    "Yeah." Wu Yue chuckled, "Isn''t it the one I met in the teahouse?"


    Looking back, Juan was even more surprised, "Wu Yue, didn''t you say that you were pregnant for three years? Why is your memory so good? I thought about it for a long time before I remembered it."


    Wu Yue: "..." Can she say that she only remembered after Yu Qiuling reminded her?


    Recalling Wu Xing''s adoring eyes towards Gu Cheng, Wu Yue immediately gave up the idea of ??speaking out.


    Shen Xiumei and Zhang Chunlan chatted for over an hour before Shen Xiumei wanted to go home.


    Wu Yue has been staying in the hospital almost all day during the day, now that Zhang Chunlan is here, let Wu Yue go back to rest earlier.


    Wu Xing had no major health problems, and Wu Yue was indeed a little tired these two days, so he went home with Shen Xiumei.


    Before the three of them reached the door of their house, they saw a car parked at the door from a distance. Wu Yue''s eyes lit up, and she couldn''t help but quicken her pace.


    "Wu Yue, my brother is back." Gu Juan, who belatedly saw the car, shouted excitedly.


    "Our eyes are better than yours. Why is your voice so loud?" Shen Xiumei slapped Gu Juan on the forehead, "Keep your voice down, or if I scare my grandson in the future, I''ll see you."


    "With a grandson, I forgot my daughter." Gu Juan complained, clutching her forehead.


    Wu Yue was happy in her heart, and didn''t care about the conversation between the two of them, so she walked towards the house without stopping.


    Although seeing the car appearing at the gate of the courtyard, she knew that Gu Cheng must be back, but when she actually saw Gu Cheng standing in the living room, Wu Yue was still very happy.


    Gu Cheng, who was standing in the living room drinking water, obviously felt something, turned around suddenly, saw Wu Yue with a big belly, walking briskly, and frowned, "Walk slowly." Has already strode towards Wu Yue.


    The light in Wu Yue''s eyes was like the moonlight reflected in the water, flickering with the ripples of the water, it was extraordinarily bright.


    "Why did you come back suddenly?"


    "Come back to see you." Gu Cheng''s eyes were full of smiles, and he raised his hand to hang Wu Yue''s sweaty hair from her forehead behind her ears, and wiped her forehead a few times with his big hand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 964： Its like Erha who let go of his hands

    Chapter 964 is like a Erha who let go


    Gu Cheng''s palms were a little rough due to years of training in the army, and the thick calluses touched Wu Yue''s forehead, slightly itchy.


    Wu Yue was elated by Gu Cheng''s words, her eyes lit up again, "When did you get home?"


    Wu Yue knows Gu Cheng well, he is not a person who will rack his brains to think of love words to coax girls.


    Generally, what comes out of his mouth are his true thoughts.


    In other words, when he said he came back to see her, he really wanted to come back to see her.


    These days, maybe she is pregnant, and she has become a little hypocritical.


    Every night, when she struggled to go to the bathroom alone with a big belly, she also felt wronged because Gu Cheng was not by her side.


    But those grievances that only pop up occasionally, after Gu Cheng said this, it was like a Erha who let go, and he didn''t know where he ran away.


    Gu Cheng supported Wu Yue to sit on the sofa, put the water glass on the table, and said calmly: "Just arrived."


    After he came back for a while, he went upstairs and didn''t find Wu Yue, so he guessed that Wu Yue was in the hospital.


    Originally planned to drink some water and go to the hospital, but Wu Yue would come back suddenly.


    "How long can you stay at home when you come back this time?" Wu Yue asked.


    Gu Cheng froze, then looked at Wu Yue and replied calmly, "I''m leaving tomorrow morning."


    Wu Yue felt a little lost in her heart, but intellectually she was very clear that Gu Cheng came back this time, and it was also a time he squeezed out.


    Before she answered, Shen Xiumei who had just walked to the door just happened to hear Gu Cheng''s words, interjected: "Forget about being busy these days, when Wu Yue is about to give birth, you must stay at home."


    When she gave birth back then, Gu Weihe didn''t catch up, and she was wronged for a month. Now that Wu Yue is here, she can''t be wronged like this anymore.


    Although Wu Yue is very sensible, the more sensible she is, the more reluctant Shen Xiumei is for her to be wronged.


    "I''ll be back." Gu Cheng replied directly.


    Compared to Shen Xiumei, he is more reluctant to bear Wu Yue''s grievances.


    Wu Yue felt warm in her heart when she heard it, and seeing Gu Cheng''s tired face, she asked distressedly, "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet." He set off from the army before dawn, and didn''t even have time to eat.


    "You sit with Wu Yue, I''ll cook some noodles for you." When Shen Xiumei heard that Gu Cheng hadn''t eaten, her heart ached, she confessed a word, then turned and went into the kitchen.


    Wu Yue looked at Gu Cheng, "Do you want to go upstairs and sleep for a while?"


    Hearing the word ''sleep'', Gu Cheng''s eyes darkened slightly, and he gently squeezed Wu Yue''s palm.


    "Don''t sleep." If you go upstairs, I''m afraid Wu Yue won''t be able to come down today, and there are serious things to do later, Gu Cheng resolutely pushed the matter of ''sleep'' until night, "I''ll be with you later Go to the hospital to see Wu Xing."


    Wu Yue''s face turned red when she was teased by Gu Cheng''s small movements, and pinched Gu Cheng back with her fingers, but she was not willing to use too much force.


    "We just came back from the hospital." When Gu Juan heard that Gu Cheng was going to take Wu Yue to the hospital, she couldn''t help but said, "Wu Yue came back from the hospital to rest when she was tired, why are you taking her to the hospital?"


    Gu Cheng glanced at Gu Juan with an unfriendly expression, "The college entrance examination is about to come, why don''t you go to school and accept the award here?"


    Gu Juan''s eyes widened, and she instantly felt disliked by the whole family. She hummed dissatisfiedly, "How come there is such a bridge in our family who just crosses the river?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 965： Are you raising pigs?

    Chapter 965 Are you raising pigs?


    When she was used in chasing a daughter-in-law back then, she could help her hide her dating affairs. Now that the daughter-in-law is home, she immediately changes her face.


    In her heart, she was very dissatisfied with Gu Cheng''s actions. In order to express her emotions, when going upstairs, Gu Juan''s footsteps were intentionally loud.


    It''s a pity that Gu Cheng didn''t like her behavior at all, and completely treated her as if she didn''t exist.


    Wu Yue, on the other hand, was amused by Gu Juan''s childish behavior.


    There were only two people left in the living room, Gu Cheng looked at Wu Yue''s belly that had grown several times, and put his hands on it again.


    The baby in the stomach, after two months of development, is much stronger than before, and it is bigger than before.


    Wu Yue thought that Gu Cheng would be very happy to feel such a fierce way of greeting from the child, but unexpectedly, he slowly frowned.


    Before Wu Yue could open his mouth to ask, he heard him ask in a deep voice, "Does your stomach hurt when he makes such a big movement?"


    Seeing that Gu Cheng, who is always smart and stern, asked such a cute question, he couldn''t help laughing, "Of course it doesn''t hurt. Mom said that after two months, the baby will be more active."


    At this time, the baby in Wu Yue''s womb quieted down to take a rest as if tired, and then fell silent for a while.


    Gu Cheng looked at Wu Yue''s stomach, and compared Wu Yue''s stomach two months ago with the present in his mind. Instead of loosening his slightly frowning brows because of Wu Yue''s words, they frown even deeper.


    "In two months, how much bigger will the stomach be?"


    Wu Yue is thin. He has been walking for two months. Except for her belly fat, Wu Yue has no flesh on her face, arms and legs.


    In another two months, Wu Yue''s belly will get bigger. With such a big belly on such a small body, I am afraid that walking will be a problem.


    "Normally, this is the case." Wu Yue is not too sure, seeing other people''s pregnancy is different from her own experience, "It seems that the child will grow faster and faster."


    Watching other people get pregnant, I always feel that life seems to pass quickly, but only when it comes to myself do I realize that life is not only slow, but also very tiring.


    After listening to Wu Yue''s words, Gu Cheng was silent for a while, and then said again, "Gu Juan finished her college entrance examination, let her help you with whatever you want to do, and leave the things in the factory to Zhao Yang, if you want to go shopping , directly call Liang Jing to pick you up, and let Mom and Gu Juan go with you..."


    Wu Yue saw Gu Cheng talking so much at once for the first time, his voice was calm and pleasant.


    Almost arranged Wu Yue''s affairs from now until the birth of the baby, but Wu Yue became more and more obedient.


    "..."


    "Why do I have the feeling that you are raising pigs?"


    Taking care of the city''s arrangement, she didn''t have to get out of bed when she was lying on the bed.


    When Wu Yue said this, Gu Cheng also felt that Wu Yue''s life seemed a little boring.


    He frowned and pondered for a while, and finally said: "As long as it''s not dangerous, what do you think makes you feel better?"


    Wu Yue smiled ''puchi'', "I feel like I''m about to be pampered again."


    Gu Cheng''s eyes were full of smiles, "As long as you like, you can walk sideways at home."


    Wu Yue gave him a playful look, "The ones walking sideways are crabs."


    The two chatted for a while, and then Shen Xiumei called Gu Cheng to eat noodles in the kitchen.


    "Wu Yue, you eat a little bit at noon, I cook more, so you can eat more." Shen Xiumei helped Gu Cheng fill a big bowl of noodles, and helped Wu Yue fill a small bowl.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 966： you have a bad appetite

    Chapter 966 You have a bad appetite


    "Okay." I don''t know if there is a little guy in the stomach to help share the reason. The food Wu Yue eats is digested very quickly.


    Not only that, but she is still very greedy now. When dreaming, she often dreams about some delicacies, fruits and other things that she saw in modern times.


    It''s a pity that these things don''t exist now, so Wu Yue can only think about it.


    Shen Xiumei knew that the young couple had finally gotten together, so they must have endless things to say in private, so she went back to the room very wisely, leaving space for the two of them.


    As soon as Shen Xiumei left, Gu Cheng asked, "Don''t you have a bad appetite for eating now?"


    The reason why Gu Cheng asked this question was obviously because he heard what Shen Xiumei said just now.


    "Very good." She ate two bowls of rice for each meal. Today is because Zhang Chunlan likes to have red eye circles when she speaks in the hospital, which affects Wu Yue''s appetite a little.


    Thinking of Zhang Chunlan, Wu Yue felt a little headache. In the past, Zhang Chunlan didn''t cry so much.


    I don��t know if it��s because of Wu Jianhua��s side, now��


    Gu Cheng glanced at Wu Yue''s thin cheeks, didn''t ask any more questions, but silently put the shredded lean pork into Wu Yue''s bowl.


    After dinner, Gu Cheng drove out with Wu Yue.


    Gu Cheng drove the door, Wu Yue chatted with her from time to time, when the car passed by the entrance of a big store, Gu Cheng stopped the car suddenly.


    "Do you want to buy anything?" Wu Yue asked Gu Cheng suspiciously.


    "Yes." Gu Cheng responded, got out of the car and helped Wu Yue open the door, "Come down and see what you want to eat."


    Wu Yue: "..." So he was going to bring her to buy snacks.


    "We can look at Wu Xing first and then buy it when we come back." Saying so, Wu Yue still got out of the car.


    Something flashed in Gu Cheng''s eyes, "It''s the same if you buy it now."


    Wu Yue didn''t think too much, and went into the store with Gu Cheng, and when the two came out again, both of Gu Cheng''s hands were full of things.


    Looking at the things Gu Cheng was carrying, Wu Yue twitched her mouth, "It seems that I bought a little too much."


    She didn''t realize before that Gu Cheng likes shopping so much.


    As long as it was a snack that she looked at twice more, he would buy it without saying a word.


    Wu Yue is very glad that it is not in modern times, and there are not so many snacks and fruits, otherwise, it is estimated that this cart will not be able to finish.


    "Not much." Gu Cheng opened the car door and put the things in the back seat, "You can eat slowly at home, and you can ask mom to buy what you like after eating."


    A pregnant woman has a gluttonous mouth and is prone to gain weight. This is what Lin Hongyuan said.


    But look at Wu Yue, who is pregnant, except for the belly, there is no meat at all, so Gu Cheng believes that Wu Yue is eating less.


    Wu Yue was speechless, "I can''t finish eating these things until I''m confinement."


    She prefers to eat those fresh fruits and the like, but she is pregnant, so she should not eat more watermelon.


    The current economic level is generally not at the modern level, and there are not many fruits. Most of the snacks that Gu Cheng bought are not too cold for her.


    Gu Cheng originally planned to open the co-pilot''s door to let Wu Yue get in the car, but after hearing Wu Yue''s words, he stopped all of a sudden.


    Looking at Wu Yue with a serious face, he said: "You have a bad appetite, let''s go in and buy some hawthorn slices, that is appetizing."


    "Wait." Wu Yue quickly pulled Gu Cheng back, "I have a good appetite, so I don''t need to eat hawthorn slices, and they taste weird, I don''t like them."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 967： Dogs cant change eating shit

    Chapter 967 Dogs Can��t Change Eating Shit


    When they went in to buy things just now, the envious mouth of the store proprietress was sour. If they went in again, the proprietress'' eyes would probably fall out of envy.


    Wu Yue dares to assure the ticket, the proprietress of the shop is not willing to eat like this.


    Seeing that Wu Yue really didn''t want to go in and buy hawthorn slices again, Gu Cheng didn''t insist anymore, and took Wu Yue directly to the hospital.


    Looking at the snacks in the car, Wu Yue felt a headache. When the car arrived at the hospital, she picked some and took them to the ward.


    After arriving at the ward, Wu Yue suddenly understood why Gu Cheng brought her to buy snacks before coming to the hospital.


    Because if she came to the hospital first, she must not be in the mood to buy snacks.


    There is no other reason, but because they saw Zhang Dafu and his wife as soon as they entered the ward.


    Speaking of which, it was a coincidence that Zhang Dafu and his wife appeared here, because Cao Yufang happened to live next door to Wu Xing in the ward.


    The reason why Cao Yufang can still visit is because she has nothing to do.


    At the beginning, Zhang Chunlan was injured by Wu Chunhua, which was an accidental injury. In addition, Wu Chunhua cooperated with the police investigation and was willing to compensate for medical expenses. She was released after only a few days of detention.


    Cao Yufang saw that she would lose money if she was injured, so she went to Wu Chunhua''s family every now and then to trouble her.


    The Wu family has been quarreled by Cao Yufang almost to the end, and is planning to move to Zhenzhen recently.


    When Cao Yufang learned of this, she was jealous and angry, and went to Wu Chunhua''s house to find something to do, and she did it first.


    Wu Chunhua is not a vegetarian either, and of course she would not let Cao Yufang bully her, but with Zhang Chunlan''s incident, she would inevitably be a little timid when fighting, so she naturally became the one who suffered.


    Later she was annoyed by Cao Yufang''s beating, and she pushed Cao Yufang hard, and Cao Yufang immediately fell to the ground, unable to get up.


    Zhang Dafu sent Cao Yufang to the hospital.


    Meeting Zhang Chunlan was also unexpected.


    After having an unpleasant fight with Zhang Chunlan in the hospital, Cao Yufang regretted it after thinking about it when she went home.


    Even if Zhang Chunlan and Wu Yue don''t help them with this matter, it is still beneficial to have this relative.


    Since the news of Wu Yue marrying Gu Cheng has spread in the village, she is still very popular in the village. The village chief greets them when they see her.


    So the two of them went to Zhang Chunlan''s house after a period of time, when Zhang Chunlan''s anger was almost gone, but they went to Zhang Chunlan''s house several times in a row, but they couldn''t find anyone.


    This time they met in the hospital, Zhang Dafu and Cao Yufang, naturally they would not let go of this good opportunity.


    "Hey, this is really about Cao Cao, Cao Cao will be here." Seeing Wu Yue and Gu Cheng come back, Cao Yufang smiled flatteringly, "I was just discussing with your mother about when you will have a baby."


    Wu Yue didn''t answer, she looked directly at Zhang Chunlan, Zhang Chunlan looked embarrassed, she avoided Wu Yue''s sight with some guilt, and looked at Gu Cheng, "When did Gu Cheng come back?"


    Seeing Zhang Chunlan''s expression, what else does Wu Yue not understand?


    Her mother was coaxed by Cao Yufang for a few words, and she began to soften her heart again, forgetting that dogs can''t change their nature by eating shit.


    A feeling of disappointment arose spontaneously. Standing beside Wu Yue, Gu Cheng seemed to feel Wu Yue''s emotions, and secretly shook Wu Yue''s hand before answering Zhang Chunlan''s words, "I just arrived at noon."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 968： scared?

    Chapter 968 Scared?


    Gu Cheng''s attitude towards Zhang Chunlan is neither warm nor friendly, nor indifferent, just like treating a person he usually knows, not to mention saying hello to Zhang Dafu and his wife.


    When Wu Yue had an accident, although there was no direct relationship with Zhang Dafu and his wife, there was also an indirect relationship.


    If Zhang Dafu and his wife were smarter, it would be best if they didn��t have any brains in the future. If they were dishonest, Gu Cheng would not be so talkative.


    Seeing Gu Cheng''s attitude, Zhang Chunlan felt a little uncomfortable, feeling that she had lost face in front of her son-in-law.


    But Wu Yue and Gu Cheng are not to blame for this matter. After all, Zhang Dafu and his wife are also at fault.


    Although they knew who was at fault, the problem was that they already knew they were wrong and bowed their heads.


    Zhang Chunlan is just such a natal brother. No matter what, he still hopes that the relationship between the two families will be good.


    Besides, they didn''t intend to kill Wu Yue, after all, they didn''t know that Aunt Fang was a murderer, did they?


    After much deliberation, Zhang Chunlan felt that it was better for her to persuade Wu Yue in private.


    She sighed, and said to Gu Cheng: "Why didn''t you rest at home when you came back, and came to the hospital."


    "Come and see Wu Xing."


    "Wu Xing is fine, you can take a rest and come back to see the same thing tomorrow." Zhang Chunlan knows best how hard it is to be a soldier.


    "I''m going back to the army tomorrow morning." Gu Cheng didn''t talk much, and Zhang Chunlan didn''t have much to say, so she asked a question, and he answered it without saying any extra words.


    "I''m leaving so soon!"


    Zhang Chunlan glanced at Wu Yue''s big belly, and couldn''t help feeling sorry for her daughter.


    She knows how hard it is to be a military wife. If it weren''t for the good relationship between Wu Yue and Gu Cheng, she would never have thought of letting Wu Yue marry a soldier.


    Gu Cheng nodded his head and gave an ''hmm'', then stopped talking.


    His answer was so brief that Zhang Chunlan didn''t know how to answer the question for a while.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a while.


    Zhang Dafu and his wife were afraid of Gu Cheng, so they didn''t dare to say anything in front of Gu Cheng, and they stood in front of the hospital bed without saying a word.


    Seeing the atmosphere like this, the two of them stayed more cautious, and quickly found an excuse to go back to the ward.


    Zhang Chunlan sent the two to the door, and closed the door of the ward by the way.


    The two of them are fine here.


    Wu Yue originally wanted to ask Gu Cheng to go back and rest.


    Anyway, I��ve seen it, and it��s okay to stay here, and it��s annoying, so it��s better to go home and feel more comfortable.


    She was just about to speak, and finally found Wu Xing who had a chance to speak out, so she opened her voice and called, "Brother-in-law."


    Wu Yue was jumped by Wu Xing''s sudden slap, and she couldn''t help but tremble slightly. The next moment, Gu Cheng''s hand was placed on Wu Yue''s waist, as if she was afraid that she would fall.


    "Scared?" He asked concerned.


    "I was taken aback." Gu Cheng watched Yan Li''s reaction just now, and Wu Yue could only admit it honestly.


    "Is there any discomfort?"


    Hearing Wu Yue''s words, Gu Cheng''s eyes fell directly on Wu Yue''s stomach.


    "No." I was just shocked, and nothing happened.


    Gu Cheng''s gaze stayed on Wu Yue''s face for another two seconds, seeing that Wu Yue really didn''t seem to be in trouble, so he turned to look at Wu Xing.


    Originally, the caring and gentle gaze dropped several degrees when it fell on Wu Xing.


    Wu Xing, who knew he had made a mistake as soon as he made a sound, looked away guiltily when he saw Gu Cheng looking over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 969： brother-in-law.

    Chapter 969 Brother-in-law.


    Gu Cheng''s face tensed, and just as he was about to speak, standing by the hospital bed, Zhang Chunlan, who was also startled by Wu Xing, took a step ahead of him and scolded, "Why are you being so alarmed and deceitful, no one is robbing you?" screaming."


    Wu Xing raised his hand and rubbed his crew cut hair, "I''m used to having a loud voice in the army."


    Although no one rushed to call him, someone rushed to talk to him.


    Entering the door from Gu Cheng, Zhang Chunlan asked questions one after another, and even tried to say hello several times, but was interrupted.


    Zhang Chunlan glared at Wu Xing, seeing him like this, his heart softened, and he didn''t open his mouth to scold him again.


    Zhang Chunlan is not the only one who loves her children.


    There is also one who loves his wife and children, who is waiting in line, waiting for Wu Xing with a cold face.


    Gu Cheng opened the door of the ward, looked at Wu Yue dotingly, "Wu Yue, you and Mom go out to get some air, I have something to talk to Wu Xing."


    Wu Yue, who knows Gu Cheng very well, knows that Gu Cheng is planning to educate her little brother.


    Without further ado, Zhang Chunlan walked out directly. Zhang Chunlan did not doubt Gu Cheng''s words, and followed him out.


    As soon as the two left, Wu Xing raised his head, a little dazed, and smiled, "Brother-in-law."


    Gu Cheng likes to hear him called brother-in-law. Wu Xing didn''t know it before, but after a long time of contact, the careless Wu Xing discovered this secret.


    Gu Cheng sullenly, glanced at him in disgust, for the sake of brother-in-law, he planned to settle the score with him later.


    "Who has been here these days?"


    As soon as Wu Xing heard Gu Cheng''s words, he quickly put away his smiling face, and answered seriously, "There is only one named Lu Nan, who said he was Wu Yue''s friend, who came here once in the morning."


    Hearing the name ''Lu Nan'', Gu Cheng didn''t look surprised, but his face turned a little cold.


    Wu Xing was under a lot of pressure, but Gu Cheng didn''t say anything, and he didn''t dare to say anything.


    He did something wrong just now, and he didn''t know whether Gu Cheng wanted to settle the score, so he didn''t dare to act rashly, for fear that if he was not careful, he would hit the muzzle of the gun again.


    Gu Cheng didn''t speak, he took out a note from his bag and handed it to Wu Xing.


    Seeing this, Wu Xing quickly rubbed his hands on the quilt, and then took the note with a sacred and excited expression.


    When Wu Xing saw the words on the note, Wu Xing''s eyes glowed golden, and then he began to fold the note carefully.


    During the period, he saw Gu Cheng frowning, and explained excitedly, "I''ll keep it as a souvenir."


    For others, this is just a note, but for Wu Xing, the meaning is quite different.


    Gu Cheng heard the words, his face darkened instantly, and said coldly: "Destroy."


    This time when Gu Cheng spoke, the tone he used was exactly the tone of a soldier who ordered him when he was on a mission.


    Wu Xingji''s movements were all inspired, and before his brain could react, his fingers were already tearing up the strip of paper.


    Seeing that the note in Wu Xing''s hand had been reduced to dust, Gu Cheng moved his fingertips slightly, as if he wanted to take the scrap of paper.


    But he never expected that Wu Xing, who has always been stupid, would actually do an even more stupid thing at this time.


    He threw the confetti into his mouth, chewed hard a few times, and swallowed it directly into his stomach through his saliva.


    "Captain." Wu Xing subconsciously wanted to raise his voice again, but just after he said two words, he realized it all at once, and quickly lowered his voice, "I''m already in ecstasy."


    Gu Cheng, who has always remained calm in front of the battle, and would not change his face when the enemy hits him, now has a black line on his face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 970： The richer the more stingy

    Chapter 970 The richer you are, the more stingy you are


    Gu Cheng glanced at Wu Yue dangerously, then raised his voice slightly, "My problem lies ahead."


    "Ms. first." Wu Yue thought that Gu Cheng blushed because she had caught the little secret, and felt really shy in her heart, so she grabbed Gu Cheng''s little tail desperately.


    Hesitating and focusing on Gu Cheng, Wu Yue didn''t notice at all at this time, the direction of the car was not the usual way to go home, let alone noticed that people and houses on this road began to gradually become scarce stand up��


    the other side.


    Cao Yufang came to Wu Xing''s ward after Wu Yue and Gu Cheng left.


    As soon as Cao Yufang entered the room, her eyes began to wander. After searching for a while, but didn''t find what she was looking for, Cao Yufang showed her previous face again, and secretly glanced at her mouth.


    "Chunlan, when I came to see Gu Cheng, didn''t I have something in my hand? When I couldn''t leave, did I take it away?"


    Zhang Chunlan didn''t expect Cao Yufang to ask this question, so she couldn''t help being taken aback, and after realizing it, she smiled awkwardly, "Wu Xing''s injury is not healed now, so I can''t eat these things, Wu Yue is pregnant, so I asked her to take it home to eat. "


    "Take it back?" Cao Yufang''s eyes widened, and she pulled Zhang Chunlan to sit beside the hospital bed, "Chunlan, sit here, I have to talk to you about this."


    She made a lot of noise, and almost sat on Wu Xing''s lap. After a while, Wu Xing was afraid, and quickly moved his injured leg to sit inside.


    If Cao Yufang were to sit down for a while, he would never even think about joining the security team in his life.


    Cao Yufang didn''t notice the movement of Wu Xing behind her at all, and pulled Zhang Chunlan to start talking about the sisters.


    "Chunlan, Wu Xing is like this, did the Gu family give you some money to supplement?"


    "What''s the supplement, as long as Wu Yue lives well, our family doesn''t want to be greedy for the benefits of the Gu family." Shen Xiumei thought that Cao Yufang really wanted to chat with her about the family, and said truthfully to Cao Yufang: "Back then we borrowed money from the Gu family, and we still have to pay it back. Not yet."


    "Chunlan, are you stupid?" Cao Yufang patted Zhang Chunlan''s hand, "The money is the gift money from their Gu family, what is it?"


    "This man, the richer he is, the more stingy he is. You said that Wu Xing''s leg is injured now, so why should the Gu family show some money to show it? It''s fine if they didn''t show it. They bought such a little thing, and now they have to take it back , whose family is like this!"


    Zhang Chunlan didn''t answer, but she didn''t mean to be impatient to listen to Cao Yufang''s words. Seeing this, Cao Yufang added embellishment.


    "As for the girl from our village who married into the town, whoever returned to her mother''s house did not cut two catties of flesh..."


    "Auntie, what are you talking about?" Wu Xing interrupted Cao Yufang unhappily, "That''s money owed by my parents. I should have paid the debt. Our group leader is a good person who helped to pay the debt. How could we not repay the money with no conscience?"


    Don''t say that Zhang Chunlan didn''t mention not to pay back the money, even if she did, Wu Xing would not agree.


    "Ouch." Cao Yufang patted her leg, reached out and tapped Wu Xing''s forehead, "Why are you as stupid as your mother?"


    "This money was originally owed to Wu Yue for medical treatment. What''s wrong with asking him to pay back the money now? Besides, the money saved will not be given to you in the future?"


    Wu Xing snorted coldly, "I won''t be greedy for this money against my conscience."


    He is a person who has been deeply educated by the party, so he would not do such a thing.


    Wu Xing''s mentality is firm, and he has no intention of being persuaded at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 971： I didnt say I wont pay back

    Chapter 971 I didn''t say I wouldn''t pay back the money


    Cao Yufang was about to say something ugly, but suddenly remembered something, and took back the words that came to her lips.


    Turned to say: "Wu Xing, I''m your aunt, maybe you don''t like what I say, but it''s all for your own good."


    It sounds nice and won''t be greedy for other people''s money.


    Haven''t you been forced to do that?


    If you want her to say that Wu Jianhua and his family are all stupid, just Wu Yue has a scheming plan to deceive the whole family.


    "Then according to you, you are also injured now, should our family also get some money for your family? And I am also injured now, why didn''t I see you buy me something to make up for it?"


    For this aunt, Wu Xing is becoming more and more disliked.


    Too capable of making troubles, but also likes to provoke right and wrong.


    After hearing Wu Xing''s words, Zhang Chunlan was afraid that Cao Yufang would be angry, so she scolded, "You child, why are you talking to your elders?"


    After finishing speaking, she turned to Cao Yufang and said, "Sister-in-law, Wu Xing is tall but small-hearted, so it doesn''t matter what you say, so don''t take it personally."


    Hearing Zhang Chunlan scolding himself, Wu Xing felt a little upset, "Mom, don''t listen to my aunt, if it wasn''t for the captain''s help, if Wu Chunhua went to the team to make a fuss, wouldn''t my father and I be unable to survive in the team?" ? Maybe Dad will go to jail."


    "Now my aunt is saying this to teach us to be ungrateful. If my dad heard it, he would have lost his temper."


    When he was forced to pay, he didn''t know it. After hearing about it later, Wu Xing thought about it in his heart.


    Even if he is no longer in the team, he will not watch Wu Xing marry Wang Tiancheng.


    Marrying such a person, Wu Yue''s life will be over.


    Seeing her son turn away from her, Zhang Chunlan felt even more uncomfortable, "Your aunt doesn''t mean anything else, she just chatters about the housework, and I didn''t say I won''t pay back the money, why are you annoyed?"


    Because of Wu Yue''s injury, Wu Jianhua blamed her for a long time. Wu Yue is also a little bit estranged from her now, and now Wu Xing is like this again. Zhang Chunlan has a feeling that no one in the family is looking for her and has one heart with her.


    "Aren''t I afraid that you will believe my aunt''s instigation?" Wu Xing still knows how much Zhang Chunlan''s heart is toward her natal family after all these years.


    When Zhang Chunlan heard Wu Xing say this in front of Cao Yufang, she felt angry all of a sudden.


    Just as she wanted to scold Wu Xing, she was stopped by Cao Yufang, "Forget it, I won''t bother with a junior, he is still recovering from his injuries, so don''t scold him."


    Cao Yufang performed very generously, vividly interpreting the image of a good aunt, without any intention of getting angry with Wu Xing.


    Seeing Cao Yufang like this, Zhang Chunlan felt that Cao Yufang had really changed. She was relieved for a while, and felt that it was Wu Xing''s fault.


    Wu Xing knew Cao Yufang too well. Even if Cao Yufang was like this, he didn''t have a good impression of Cao Yufang.


    "I want to sleep for a while, you sit here to get in the way." I didn''t want to pay attention to Cao Yufang, but I didn''t want to really make Zhang Chunlan angry, so I simply started to make Cao Yufang, who had a crooked idea and a different method, go away.


    Of course Cao Yufang understood what Wu Xing meant, and she said what she had to say. There is nothing good here, and Cao Yufang is too lazy to get it.


    She stood up directly, "Chunlan, I''ll go back first, my waist is still hurting, if you have time later, come sit with me and talk."


    "Let me help you over there!" The distance between the two sides was so close that it was easy to come and go, and Zhang Chunlan didn''t leave Cao Yufang behind.


    "Don''t help me, it''s not a big problem for me." Wu Chunhua is not here, and Cao Yufang doesn''t bother to pretend to be too serious.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 972： What did Wu Xing say?

    Chapter 972 What did Wu Xing say?


    Cao Yufang didn''t look like she had a serious problem, and Zhang Chunlan didn''t insist on helping her, but went to the door to help her open the door of the ward.


    Cao Yufang walked to the door of the ward, suddenly thought of something, then turned to Zhang Chunlan and said, "Wu Xing''s tone of voice really looks more and more like Wu Yue."


    ��


    Wu Xing said to sleep, and fell asleep not long after lying down.


    Sitting in the ward, Zhang Chunlan began to think about what Cao Yufang said, and the more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt.


    In the city these years, for the sake of the two children, she has been busy like a spinning top every day, putting all her energy and time on Wu Xing and Wu Yue.


    She focused on her two children, and she never thought of anything else.


    But since Wu Yue recovered, her living conditions are getting better and better now, and she has started to live a leisurely life with nothing to do. Zhang Chunlan, who has been busy for half her life, starts to think more.


    For example, Zhang Chunlan didn''t think there was anything wrong with Gu Cheng taking things away, but after hearing what Cao Yufang said, she felt a little embarrassed.


    The daughter married such a good family, but the other family was a bit stingy, and Cao Yufang happened to bump into her...


    There is also the problem of Gu Cheng''s attitude.


    In the past, Gu Cheng didn''t talk much, but Zhang Chunlan always thought it was due to Gu Cheng''s personality, so he didn''t think much about it.


    But now, she feels that Gu Cheng is a little bit to blame for Wu Yue''s matter, so she is so indifferent.


    Besides, Wu Yue seems to have changed since she got married, and I don''t know if she despises this poor family.


    The more Zhang Chunlan thought about it, her complexion became more and more unsightly, but Wu Xing was asleep, she had something in her heart, but she didn''t say it, feeling bored for a while.


    In the end, I simply didn''t think about anything, sat on the stool, lay down on the bed and fell asleep.


    "I said that your sister''s family has been brainwashed by Wu Yue, just like idiots." As soon as Cao Yufang returned to the ward, she sat down on the hospital bed, grabbed a handful of melon seeds bought by Zhang Dafu, and started to eat. .


    "Keep your voice down." Zhang Dafu hurriedly closed the door of the ward, "What were you doing there just now?"


    "Of course there is a serious business. If it''s nothing, you think I''d like to go?" Cao Yufang became angry when she mentioned this, and her expression of eating sunflower seeds twisted.


    When I visited Gu Cheng before, I brought food and thought I could get some food, but I didn��t expect to get anything, and Wu Xing didn��t tell me.


    If it was before, it would be no wonder she didn''t scold Wu Xing to death.


    "No one provoked you, and you can''t say something properly, why are you so angry?" Zhang Dafu pulled a stool and sat opposite Cao Yufang.


    "I was **** off by your nephew, it''s no wonder I can speak well."


    Zhang Dafu''s expression changed, and he asked, "What did Wu Xing say?"


    Cao Yufang''s nose was not a nose, her eyes were not eyes, she glanced at her mouth, and said what she said in Wu Xing''s ward, embellishing it again.


    "When Chunlan was hospitalized, you took care of her for several days in the hospital. Now that I am hospitalized, they didn''t buy anything to see. They even wanted us to be the elders to buy it for him. How can you say such a good thing?"


    Zhang Dafu didn''t say anything, but his expression was not very good-looking.


    Cao Yufang didn''t care about Zhang Dafu''s expression, and went on to say, "Wu Xing''s leg is like this, it''s not sure whether it will get better in the future, it''s nice to say now, don''t need the Gu family''s money, in case if the leg is not good, there will be some trouble in the future." When he regrets."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 973： Cant fit you at the table?

    Chapter 973 The table can''t fit you?


    "Brother, why didn''t Wu Yue come down to eat?" Gu Juan couldn''t help asking curiously when she saw that Gu Cheng came down but Wu Yue didn''t come down.


    "I''ll take it upstairs to eat." Gu Cheng said, and began to pick up the bowl to serve the rice.


    Shen Xiumei is someone who has experienced it, so she guessed something.


    Knowing that Gu Cheng knows the seriousness, and there is Gu Juan, a big girl who is not married, it is even more difficult for her to say anything.


    "Are you going to eat on it with Wu Yue, or come down to eat after sending the food up?"


    Shen Xiumei asked this question, but she helped Gu Cheng make a meal for two.


    Shen Xiumei knew a little about this son''s temperament, not to mention, she was also young.


    Two young couples, separated for such a long time, it is hard to have some time, and they must be eager to be together all the time.


    "Go up and eat." Gu Cheng kept moving his hands.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll bring out another bowl and put it on for Wu Yue to warm up and drink." Shen Xiumei turned and went to the kitchen.


    As soon as Shen Xiumei left, Gu Juan began to quickly add vegetables to the bowl, "Brother, I will go up to eat with you too."


    Eating downstairs with her mother is not interesting at all, and I have to listen to her nagging.


    Gu Cheng glanced at Gu Juan unkindly, "Can''t you sit at the table?"


    Gu Juan: "..."


    "Who can''t sit at the table?" Shen Xiumei walked over with a big bowl and a serving plate.


    Gu Cheng didn''t speak, and just glanced at Gu Juan with his eyes, Gu Juan stared at Gu Cheng accusingly with wide eyes.


    If you don��t let go, don��t let go. It��s wrong to betray the person.


    "The table is so big that you can''t sit on it. Do you want to go to the sky to eat?" Shen Xiumei seriously blamed Gu Juan, urging, "Hurry up and go to study after eating, if you don''t get into **** school, you will be alone in city A from now on" School is waiting."


    Gu Juan poked at the rice in the bowl in dissatisfaction, watched the food on the table being picked up by Gu Cheng, and finally carried it upstairs refreshed.


    That is an imbalance in my heart.


    As soon as Gu Cheng came back, she couldn''t even see Wu Yue.


    Shen Xiumei noticed Gu Juan''s resentful little eyes, and warned: "Go back to the room after dinner to review, don''t disturb your brother and Wu Yue."


    Gu Juan snorted with her nose, "I want to go, can my brother open the door for me?"


    ��


    When Gu Cheng returned to the room, he saw that Wu Yue had already put on his shoes and got off the bed. He frowned and asked, "Why are you up?"


    "You can''t just lie on the bed and eat, right?" Wu Yue pulled the stool and sat down beside the table, watching the food that Gu Cheng brought up, her stomach growling.


    Looking at Wu Yue''s eyes staring at the food, the corner of Gu Cheng''s mouth curled up into a nice arc, "Hungry?"


    "It''s faster for two people to digest." Wu Yue started to pick up the chopsticks and began to eat unceremoniously.


    Gu Cheng''s eating speed this time was no longer as fast as when the army was eating, as if he wanted to wait for Wu Yue, the eating speed also slowed down.


    Every time I pick up vegetables, I always choose the ones that Wu Yue doesn''t like.


    Wu Yue was hungry, so she didn''t think too much, she ate deliciously, and when she was full, she suddenly woke up, she ate so much at once.


    She ate almost half of the meals that Gu Cheng served.


    "Aren''t you full yet?" Gu Cheng''s appetite is very clear to Wu Yue.


    "It''s okay, I''ll eat later." Wu Yue has a good appetite and eats a lot, Gu Cheng seems to eat more than himself, and feels even better.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 974： Have you never used a comb before?

    Chapter 974 Have you never used a comb?


    When Gu Cheng went downstairs with his things, Gu Juan had already returned to her room to review, and only Shen Xiumei was still eating.


    There was still rice, Gu Cheng didn''t say much, just put it in a bowl and ate it.


    Shen Xiumei saw exactly how much food Gu Cheng served just now, and she also knew how much Gu Cheng usually eats. When she saw Gu Cheng eating again, Shen Xiumei guessed that Wu Yue''s appetite had recovered without asking.


    Wu Yue has always had a good appetite since she passed the period of pregnancy and vomiting. It was only because of Wu Xing that her mood was affected, and her appetite for eating was only a little bit worse.


    Now that Gu Cheng is back, Wu Yue is in a better mood, and her appetite for food will improve accordingly.


    Thinking about Wu Xing, Shen Xiumei was worried for a while. The child knew that he would not be able to enter the army with his legs, and he didn''t know if he could bear it.


    "Do you know that Wu Xing will not be able to join the team after his leg injury?" Shen Xiumei asked Gu Cheng.


    Gu Cheng frowned slightly, nodded, "I know."


    "What do the doctors say in City Z? If you change to a better hospital, is there any way to cure it?"


    Shen Xiumei asked the doctor this question in private, but the answer the doctor gave was not ideal.


    "I heard that medical treatment in some places abroad is not bad, why don''t you send Wu Xing abroad to have a look?"


    "We''ll talk about it later." Gu Cheng didn''t have any extra expressions on his face.


    Shen Xiumei thought that Gu Cheng wanted to delay this matter because of Wu Yue''s impending birth. After thinking about it, she also felt that it was not suitable to send Wu Xing abroad now.


    So I didn''t mention it again.


    Wu Yue tidied herself upstairs, took a change of clothes, went downstairs, washed up in a hurry, with wet hair, when she walked out of the bathroom, Wu Yue couldn''t help but miss the hair dryer again .


    If there is a hair dryer, I can go to bed after drying my hair, how convenient.


    Seeing this, Shen Xiumei quickly took a dry towel and handed it to Wu Yue, "Wu Yue, dry your hair quickly, it''s not good if you catch a cold." The adults who suffer the most from illness during pregnancy are adults.


    "Okay." Wu Yue took the towel and went to wipe her hair.


    "I''ll do it." Gu Cheng took the towel from Wu Yue''s head, and directly took over the task of wiping Wu Yue''s hair.


    He has a big belly and feels a little tired when he lifts his hands, so Gu Cheng wants to help, but Wu Yue is not hypocritical, so he just asks him to help.


    Shen Xiumei didn''t act as a light bulb either, and went back to V Out to pack her things.


    Wu Yue''s hair didn''t go upstairs until it was dry, and she began to doze off before her hair was completely dry.


    When Gu Cheng came back from the shower, she almost fell asleep.


    "Sleepy?" Gu Cheng''s eyes are doting.


    "Yeah." Wu Yue half-closed her eyes and nodded.


    "Wait until the hair is dry before going to sleep. Sleeping with wet hair is easy to catch a cold." He raised his hand and rubbed Wu Yue''s hair, and found that Wu Yue''s hair was not completely dry, so he took the comb and helped Wu Yue comb her hair gently.


    Wu Yue looked at Gu Cheng''s stiff hand holding the comb, then at his short hair, and suddenly smiled to herself, "Have you never used a comb?"


    "Yes." Gu Cheng responded lightly, "It''s not necessary."


    Mr. Gu and Gu Weihe are both soldiers, and they have a strong sense of masculinity, so he has never grown his hair long like others.


    The comb is naturally useless to him.


    "Short hair can also be combed, which helps blood circulation in the scalp."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 975： What else is there to do?

    Chapter 975 Is there any other way?


    "Short hair can also be combed, which helps blood circulation in the scalp."


    Gu Cheng''s eyes flickered slightly, "There are many ways to circulate blood, not necessarily just combing your hair."


    Wu Yue didn''t think too much, and subconsciously asked like a curious baby, "Is there any other way?"


    "I teach you."


    Not long after, there was a blushing and heartbeating sound in the room...


    ��


    The next day, when Gu Cheng got up, Wu Yue was still fast asleep. He put the quilt that Wu Yue kicked off and covered him again, and then got up, put on his clothes and got out of bed.


    Gu Juan hadn''t gotten up yet, and Shen Xiumei was busy working in the kitchen downstairs. When she heard a sound from the living room, she poked her head out and shouted, "The meal is almost ready. You can leave after eating."


    Usually she doesn''t get up so early, because both Wu Yue and Gu Juan like to sleep until they wake up naturally, and today they cook so early just to let Gu Cheng eat before leaving.


    "I have some things to do later, so I won''t eat at home." After Gu Cheng finished speaking, he went straight into the washroom.


    Shen Xiumei knew that Gu Cheng must have something necessary, otherwise she wouldn''t have left in such a hurry, so she hurriedly took two or three steamed buns, and put some pickles in a bag.


    Seeing Gu Cheng coming out of the wash room, she handed the bag to Gu Cheng, "Take it with you to eat on the road, and be careful when driving on the road."


    "Yes." Gu Cheng nodded, seeing Shen Xiumei''s reluctant eyes, he paused, and suddenly said: "My dad will be back in a few days."


    About Gu Weihe''s special confession that he is coming back, don''t tell Shen Xiumei about it, Gu Cheng completely forgets about it.


    Sure enough, as soon as Shen Xiumei heard that Gu Weihe was coming back, the reluctance in her eyes suddenly disappeared, "Your father is coming back? That old man, he didn''t mention it to me when he called."


    "You can pretend not to know." Gu Cheng answered lightly.


    "Okay, I know what to do." Shen Xiumei waved her hand, "Don''t you have something to do? Hurry up! Don''t delay things."


    "..."


    Gu Cheng had long been familiar with this situation, glanced upstairs, turned and walked out of the living room.


    As soon as Gu Cheng left, Shen Xiumei tidied up the kitchen, turned around and went back to the room, and began to turn out the clothes that Gu Wei was going to wear when he came back to dry...


    After Gu Cheng left Gu''s house, he didn''t go straight back to the army, but went to the director''s office. A few minutes later, his car left the hospital.


    Zhang Dafu, who just came out to buy breakfast, couldn''t help but rubbed his eyes when he saw the car passing by in front of him.


    Why does that car look so much like Gu Cheng''s?


    But when he came down just now, he didn''t see Gu Cheng go!


    Zhang Dafu thought for a while, then shook his head again, he must have read it wrong, if Gu Cheng came to the hospital, why didn''t he go to see Wu Xing?


    "You don''t have any serious problems. Our hospital has a shortage of beds. Those like you who have no problem and don''t need to be hospitalized should go through the discharge procedures." Not long after Gu Cheng left, a nurse in her forties appeared in Cao Yufang''s ward .


    When Cao Yufang heard that the hospital wanted to expel her from the hospital, she refused immediately, "Who said I''m fine, I have a backache."


    Everyone in the village knew that she was beaten by Wu Chunhua and was hospitalized. If she went back now, how would she have any face?


    Besides, she hasn''t asked Wu Chunhua for money yet. Now that she goes back, she has to pay for the medical expenses herself. It''s typical to lose the wife and lose the army.


    So she can''t leave this courtyard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 976： hospital rush

    Chapter 976 The hospital drives people away


    The nurse said: "Our hospital checks that you are fine. If you have back pain, you can transfer to another hospital."


    Obviously she didn''t and she was still in the hospital, so she didn''t have to think about it and knew that she didn''t have a good idea, so the nurse''s attitude towards her was not good.


    "I don''t care, anyway, I''m not in the hospital, I''m in your hospital." Cao Yufang played a rogue, "It''s not that I don''t give you money to live here, you can live with others, why don''t you let me live?"


    "This is a hospital, a place to save people, not a hotel. You are not sick now, isn''t it a waste of resources here?"


    As soon as the nurse finished speaking, Cao Yufang wanted to get angry, but before she could swear, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Chunlan, who heard the noise here, came to see what happened here.


    "Chunlan, it''s just in time for you to come. Look, this hospital is too bullying. My back hurts a lot, and they insist on leaving me."


    As soon as Cao Yufang saw Zhang Chunlan, she quickly put her hands on her waist, and her expression became painful.


    If the hospital dares to drive her away, it will definitely not dare to drive away Zhang Chunlan''s family. As long as Zhang Chunlan helps to say something, maybe not only will they not drive her away, but the medical expenses will be cheaper.


    "Sister-in-law, lie down here and rest." Zhang Chunlan helped Cao Yufang to lie down on the bed, turned to look at the nurse, and asked very politely, "My sister-in-law''s back pain is still not healed, why are you driving her out of the hospital?" ?��


    "It was notified by the superiors, and I am also following the arrangements of the superiors." Seeing that it was Zhang Lan who was asking the question, the nurse spoke a little politely.


    The people living in that ward were unusual, and their nurses spread the word in private, so the nurses treated them very politely, and naturally she would not offend others.


    She turned her head to look at Cao Yufang again, but her tone and attitude were obviously not as good as before. "If you have any questions, you can ask our dean to respond. If not, go through the discharge procedures as soon as possible!"


    When Zhang Chunlan didn''t come, she was still full of energy, like a fighting cock, but when Zhang Chunlan came, she couldn''t get out of bed because of the back pain, it was obviously an act.


    After the nurse finished what she had to say, she turned around and left the ward.


    This was the first time Zhang Chunlan encountered the hospital driving people away, and she couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    After the nurse left, she noticed that Cao Yufang was alone in the ward, "Sister-in-law, where is my brother?"


    "He went to buy breakfast." Cao Yufang had a sad expression on his face, "You said that the people in this hospital just look down on people with dog eyes. Look at the tone of this talking to you, and look at the difference with mine..."


    "Mom, I want to drink some water." Wu Xing''s voice came from the next ward, interrupting Cao Yufang''s words.


    Hearing Wu Xing''s call, Zhang Chunlan couldn''t stay any longer, and before leaving, she confessed, "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, lie down and rest first, and when Wu Yue comes today, I''ll ask her to ask about this."


    "It''s okay, go and see Wu Xing!" Hearing that Zhang Chunlan asked Wu Yue for help, Cao Yufang achieved her goal and did not leave Zhang Chunlan behind.


    Zhang Chunlan just left for a while, went out to buy breakfast, and Zhang Dafu came back from the outside. Cao Yufang hurriedly told him about the expulsion from the hospital.


    Zhang Dafu thought about it for a while, and thought of seeing the car before, so he guessed immediately.


    "The hospital drove people away, it was clearly Gu Cheng who said something in front of the director." Zhang Dafu''s face was very ugly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 977： Maybe she was faking it.

    Chapter 977 Maybe she is faking it.


    "What?" Cao Yufang''s expression was ferocious when she heard it, even uglier than Zhang Dafu''s, "It must be that **** girl Wu Yue who is behind the scenes."


    "What do you think she is thinking about? After all, you are her uncle, so it''s fine if you don''t help, but you are still holding us back behind your back."


    Cao Yufang cursed and cursed for a long time before she felt at ease.


    "What should we do now?" If this was really a bad idea made by Gu Cheng and Wu Yue, the hospital would definitely not allow them to stay.


    "I''ll go ask the doctor, first make sure if Gu Cheng arranged it." Zhang Dafu was still holding on to a little luck.


    "Okay, go and ask." Cao Yufang got off the bed and started to eat breakfast.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Cheng''s actions, she would go to talk to Zhang Chunlan later, and Zhang Chunlan was saying something in front of Wu Yue, and they would definitely stay.


    In the next room, Zhang Chunlan poured Wu Xing a glass of water and planned to go to Cao Yufang''s ward.


    "Mom, why are you running over there this early in the morning?"


    In fact, Wu Xing was not thirsty at all. The reason why he yelled for water was because he was afraid that Zhang Chunlan would be brainwashed by Cao Yufang.


    Ever since Cao Yufang said those words yesterday, Zhang Chunlan has been unhappy all the time, it''s not like he didn''t see it.


    "The hospital won''t let your aunt live, I have to see what''s going on." Zhang Chunlan said.


    "Then there''s no need to think about it?" Wu Xing had a look on his face that I knew, "If she is not allowed to stay, it must be because she has recovered from her illness."


    "Your aunt couldn''t get out of bed because of her backache just now..."


    "Maybe she''s just pretending." Before Zhang Chunlan finished speaking, she was interrupted by a voice outside the door.


    Zhang Chunlan was taken aback for a moment, and saw Wu Yue push the door open and walk in, "Didn''t she be fine yesterday? I think she is in good spirits, she doesn''t look sick."


    It was already summer, and Wu Yue had just walked from the first floor to the second floor, and she was sweating a little.


    She put the lunch box in her hand and the food that Gu Cheng bought yesterday on the table, took the washbasin towel, and wiped the sweat off her face.


    "Mom, Wu Yue is right, I also think she is faking it." Wu Xing echoed.


    Zhang Chunlan regained consciousness, with a bit of blame in her tone, "Your aunt and your uncle are people who save money and are not willing to waste money. If they are not sick, why would they spend so much money on medical treatment? Don''t talk nonsense."


    Reluctant to waste money?


    Wu Yue pulled a mocking smile from the corner of her mouth. In her opinion, it was more appropriate to use acrimony.


    "Let''s eat!" Wu Yue didn''t want to talk about Zhang Dafu''s family, so she changed the topic directly.


    Zhang Chunlan originally wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to mention the matter of asking Wu Yue to help go to the hospital to say good things, but seeing Wu Yue''s appearance that she didn''t want to say more, she didn''t know how to speak when the words came to her lips.


    It was only then that I realized that Wu Yue was the only one who came today, "Are you the only one who came today?"


    Wu Yue has a big belly, she is a little unhappy when she thinks that Shen Xiumei let Wu Yue come alone.


    "Gu Juan fell asleep, and they went downstairs to see a doctor." Gu Juan fell asleep, Liang Jing sent the three of them here, and then went to the police station.


    Shen Xiumei originally wanted to accompany her up, but she stopped her and asked her to accompany Gu Juan.


    Shen Xiumei was having trouble looking at Gu Juan''s head and looking at the way. They arrived at the hospital again, not far from the ward. After thinking about it, they stayed to accompany Gu Juan.


    Hearing what Wu Yue said, Shen Xiumei''s face looked better now. She went to get the lunch box to eat, and caught a glimpse of the snacks that Gu Cheng took away yesterday on the table.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 978： Do you have something to say?

    Chapter 978 Do you have anything to say?


    Zhang Chunlan was puzzled for a while, "Didn''t I ask you to bring it back to eat? Why did you bring it back again?"


    Wu Xing''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he also looked at Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue: "..." What can she say?


    It is so difficult to tell the truth, tell them that Gu Cheng was made childish by Wu Xing yesterday?


    When she went out this morning, Shen Xiumei asked her to carry this, saying that Gu Cheng had confessed that this would be taken to the hospital.


    Although there is no confirmation from Gu Cheng, Wu Yue has already made a good guess about the matter.


    After thinking about it, Wu Yue decided to keep the impression of Gu Cheng in Wu Xing''s heart.


    "I''ve picked out the spicy ones, and they''re all non-spicy, so you can eat them."


    "I knew brother-in-law was the best." Wu Xing said with a smirk.


    Wu Yue gave Wu Xing a white look, "He''s not here, no matter how loud the flattery is, he can''t hear it."


    Wu Xing was in a good mood and didn''t argue with Wu Yue. He took the lunch box Zhang Chunlan handed over and started eating.


    After the two of them finished their meal, Zhang Chunlan couldn''t help but want to mention Cao Yufang''s matter, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    Wu Yue noticed Zhang Chunlan''s hesitant expression, raised her eyebrows, and asked directly, "Mom, do you have anything to say?"


    Zhang Chunlan didn''t expect Wu Yue to take the initiative to ask, she was taken aback for a moment, and then said in a bit of embarrassment, "Wu Yue, the hospital won''t let your aunt stay in the hospital..."


    She recounted what happened before Wu Yue came.


    Wu Yue was not too surprised to hear Zhang Chunlan talk about Cao Yufang, because when she came, Zhang Chunlan was talking about Cao Yufang, obviously something happened to Cao Yufang.


    However, Wu Yue was a little surprised by the fact that the hospital drove people away.


    It stands to reason that the hospital will not chase away talents.


    If the hospital really wants to drive people away, then she can only say that this hospital is too good, and it has completely handled the matter in her heart.


    "I can''t help you with this matter." Wu Yue directly rejected Zhang Chunlan.


    Zhang Chunlan was not happy to hear that her daughter refused to help so directly, "Wu Yue, your uncle and aunt are not what they used to be now, and they are not asking too much, you just have to say something... "


    Wu Yue interrupted Shen Xiumei with a light voice, "If there is one, there will be two. It''s better not to start this kind of thing." If Cao Yufang achieves her goal this time, she won''t go to Zhang Chunlan every day to complain about anything in the future ?


    When the time comes, they will become more and more daring, thinking that the Gu family is omnipotent, and maybe they will do something under the name of the Gu family.


    Even if Zhang Dafu and Cao Yufang didn''t have the courage, Zhang Jindou would not care about anything when he came out of prison.


    "Wu Yue, those are your uncle and aunt." Zhang Chunlan''s tone was a bit more serious.


    "They don''t think of me as a niece."


    "You..." Zhang Chunlan was blocked for a long time and couldn''t speak.


    "Mom, Wu Yue is not to blame for this matter, I also think it is right for Wu Yue not to help." Soldiers are most concerned about strict discipline and cannot abuse their power.


    Besides, he is not blind. Cao Yufang is in good health, but she insisted on being hospitalized, obviously because she wanted to extort money.


    "Okay, you are all right." Zhang Chunlan''s expression fell.


    Seeing Zhang Chunlan angry, Wu Yue felt uncomfortable, but she was determined not to help.


    Apart from the sound of Wu Xing eating snacks heartlessly, there was no voice in the room.


    Wu Yue sat for a while, then greeted Zhang Chunlan, and went to see Gu Juan.


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 979： Is it okay to walk normally?

    Chapter 979 Is it okay to walk normally?


    On the other side, Zhang Dafu, who went to look for the dean but didn''t see anyone, walked back in a disheveled state, but happened to meet the doctor in charge of Wu Xing.


    Recalling what Cao Yufang said yesterday, Zhang Dafu was careful and stopped the doctor.


    "Doctor, hello, I''m Wu Xing''s uncle, I want to ask, after my nephew''s leg recovers, will there be any sequelae?"


    The doctor looked at Zhang Dafu for a while, and found that Zhang Dafu and Zhang Chunlan were somewhat similar, and then said: "Take care of it well, as long as you don''t do heavy work, you can walk normally."


    It is normal for relatives to care about patients, so when Zhang Dafu asked this, the doctor didn''t think much about it.


    "Is it okay to walk normally?" Zhang Dafu''s expression changed, "My nephew is a b, can he still be a b in the future?"


    "I said before that even if his leg injury recovers in the future, it is impossible for him to join the army again. Didn''t they tell you?"


    "Can''t go to the army anymore?" After hearing what the doctor said, Zhang Dafu was stunned.


    Even what the doctor said, he didn''t listen, and went back to the ward with a heavy heart.


    If Wu Xing can no longer join the army and do heavy work, what can he do in the future?


    Zhang Jindou is in jail again, even if he comes out from now on, he will be inferior to others.


    Originally, he hoped that Wu Xing could do something in the army and help Zhang Jindou, but now it seems that everything is over.


    "Aren''t you just going to ask the dean? Why do people seem to have lost their souls when they come back?" Cao Yufang waited for a long time for Zhang Dafu to come back. She originally planned to go out to have a look, but she didn''t expect that before getting out of bed, Zhang Dafu himself came back.


    "Sigh." Zhang Dafu sighed, "Wu Xing''s leg injury is too serious, and he won''t be able to join the security team in the future."


    Cao Yufang''s eyes flashed a hint of malice, "The mouth is poisonous, the heart is evil, this is retribution."


    "What are you talking about?" Zhang Dafu was a little unhappy when Cao Yufang said that about Wu Xing, and his voice raised a little, "You are an aunt after all..."


    "What are you yelling at me?" Cao Yufang immediately stopped being annoyed when she heard Zhang Dafu''s words, her voice was a bit louder than Zhang Dafu''s, "Then Wu Xingleg will not be able to join the army in the future, and it''s not my fault."


    Wu Xing, who was eating, suddenly froze.


    He mechanically turned his head to look at Zhang Chunlan, "Mom, is what aunt said true?"


    Zhang Chunlan also turned pale with fright when she heard the words suddenly, but she hurriedly comforted Wu Xing, "Wu Xing, don''t worry, I''ll ask what''s going on."


    Since she came back to the present, she saw that Wu Xing and Wu Yue were in a good mood, and thought that Wu Xing would be fine after recovering from his injuries. She never thought about whether Wu Xing would be able to join the army again.


    Cao Yufang''s sudden shout scared Zhang Chunlan too, the hand that opened the door was shaking...


    On the other side, in the surgery office, a middle-aged doctor in a white coat was showing Gu Juan''s neck.


    He just massaged Gu Juan''s neck, twisted it, and Gu Juan cried out in pain, "Oh, ouch...I can''t move, doctor, this neck hurts when I move it."


    Gu Juan''s small face was wrinkled into a bitter gourd color because of the pain.


    Shen Xiumei felt sorry for Gu Juan when she heard her cry of pain, but it was almost the college entrance examination, and no matter how bad Gu Juan''s neck was, she was worried that it would affect her.


    "Be patient, the doctor will press you for a while." Then, Shen Xiumei pressed Gu Juan''s arm with both hands, and said to the doctor: "Doctor, you can press her! I will press it for you." Her, don''t let her move."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 980： know leg injury

    Chapter 980 Knowing the leg injury


    "Be patient, the doctor will press you for a while." Then, Shen Xiumei pressed Gu Juan''s arm with both hands, and said to the doctor: "Doctor, you can press her! I will press it for you." Her, don''t let her move."


    "Is this my real mother?" Gu Juan felt aggrieved and anxious.


    The doctor was amused by the mother and daughter, and waved at Shen Xiumei, "Don''t press it, I just checked the situation."


    When Shen Xiumei heard this, she felt relieved a lot, "Then how long will it take for her neck to heal?"


    "I''ll prescribe a plaster for you to go back and stick it on. When you get home, you can apply a hot towel to the painful area. It will be fine in a day or two." The doctor said.


    "Thank you doctor."


    When Gu Juan heard this, she felt relieved and thanked her quickly.


    When Wu Yue came to find her, the two just finished taking the medicine.


    "Mom, Gu Juan." Wu Yue walked towards the two of them, "Is there anything wrong with Gu Juan''s neck?"


    Before Shen Xiumei could speak, Gu Juan hurriedly replied: "It''s nothing, it will be fine in two days."


    Wu Yue looked at Gu Juan''s crooked neck, a little dumbfounded, "Since there''s nothing wrong, then go back and rest!"


    "My neck is like this, and I won''t be able to review when I go back, so I''ll stay with you!" Gu Juan finally had an excuse to stay this time.


    Although this excuse is a bit painful, Gu Juan is still very happy in her heart.


    Wu Yue had no objection to Gu Juan staying here, so she looked at Shen Xiumei.


    Seeing this, Gu Juan winked her eyes desperately, and signaled Wu Yue to help her say something nice and let her stay.


    "Don''t squeeze, Wu Yue doesn''t look tired, I''m tired." Shen Xiumei glared at Gu Juan, "If you don''t study hard, you will fail in the exam. Don''t cry in front of me."


    As soon as Gu Juan heard it, she knew that Shen Xiumei meant to let her stay, and she was so happy, she went up and hugged Shen Xiumei''s arm, "Mom, I knew you were the best, you are really my own mother."


    "Don''t be so talkative." Shen Xiumei looked disgusted, "Your dad and I are normal, but there is no problem with crooked necks. I don''t know where you picked it up."


    Wu Yue had a face of sudden realization, "No wonder I always feel that you are not like Chief Gu."


    When Gu Juan heard this, she pursed her lips and yelled, "Wu Yue, didn''t you say that my brother picked it up, and it''s impossible for me to do it?"


    "Did I say that?" Wu Yue looked puzzled, as if she didn''t remember.


    "Of course I did." Gu Juan nodded vigorously.


    Before Wu Yue could speak, a nurse suddenly rushed towards the three of them.


    "Yes, are you a family member in Ward 206?" The nurse was obviously running very fast, and she was panting for words.


    This nurse, Wu Yue, knew her. She was in charge of Wu Xing''s ward. When she saw her asking this question, she immediately had a bad feeling.


    She put a smile on her face and nodded, "I am."


    "The patient is emotionally unstable, and now he is smashing things in the house, and our medical staff are not allowed to approach, please go and have a look."


    "Okay." When Wu Yue heard it, she guessed something immediately, and before she had time to ask more, she started walking to the inpatient department while holding her stomach.


    "Wu Yue, walk slowly, be careful not to fall, and let Gu Juan run over to have a look." Seeing Wu Yue''s footsteps were windy, Shen Xiumei''s heart was suspended.


    "Yes, yes... I''ll run over to have a look first, Wu Yue, be careful." After Gu Juan finished speaking, she ran away in a hurry.


    Although she tilted her neck, her running speed did not slow down.


    "Mom, I''m fine." Wu Yue slowed down a little, "Wu Xing should know about his leg injury."


    Wu Xing''s temper, apart from this, has nothing else to make him lose control of his emotions.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 981： Wu Xings childhood dream was to join the security team

    Chapter 981 Wu Xing��s childhood dream was to join the security team


    Gu Juan ran very fast, and when the two of them went up to the second floor, she had already entered the room.


    From a distance, Wu Yue saw a group of people at the door of the ward, and Zhang Chunlan was standing at the door in the crowd, crying and saying something.


    Having no time to think about other things, Wu Yue and Shen Xiumei walked directly to the door of the ward.


    As soon as the two of them reached the door of the ward, they saw Gu Juan retreating from the ward yelling, "Don''t hit, don''t hit, I''ll go out first."


    Gu Juan came out of the ward, saw Wu Yue, quickly stopped at the door and waved her hands: "Wu Yue, don''t go in, it will be bad if he takes something and hits you."


    "I won''t go in."


    Wu Yue herself had no intention of rushing in directly. She bypassed Gu Juan and glanced into the ward. There was no shadow of Wu Xing on the bed. When she turned her gaze, she saw Wu Xing standing in front of the table.


    Before she could see Wu Xing''s expression clearly, he saw him holding the lunch box on the table and smashing it against the wall again.


    The leftover soup and rice in the bowl splashed all over, making a mess on the wall.


    Wu Yue frowned, and looked at Zhang Chunlan who was crying, "Mom, does Wu Xing know about the leg?"


    "Understood." Zhang Chunlan nodded, crying hoarsely, "Wu Xing is so young, and his leg is injured so badly, what should we do from now on?"


    Knowing that Wu Xing''s leg is not good, Zhang Chunlan felt as uncomfortable as Wu Xing.


    Shen Xiumei on the side heard Zhang Chunlan''s words, and she couldn''t help but have some opinions on Zhang Chunlan.


    Now is the time, Wu Xing feels bad enough, Zhang Chunlan, a mother, if she doesn''t hurry up to find a way to stabilize Wu Xing''s mood, and saying such things will only make Wu Xing feel even more uncomfortable.


    "Chunlan, Wu Xing can''t be a b anymore, he can still do business with Wu Yue, so it''s okay in the future, Wu Xing is still young, and there is still a long way to go in the future, now you can''t get depressed just because you can''t be a b. "Because she was dissatisfied with Zhang Chunlan''s reaction at this time, Shen Xiumei''s tone was a little heavy.


    Zhang Chunlan choked up and said, "Wu Xing''s dream since childhood was to be a soldier..."


    Shen Xiumei: "..."


    When Wu Yue had an accident, she already knew that Shen Xiumei was a little confused now.


    But I didn''t expect that it''s already this time, and I haven''t changed it yet.


    It has become a fact that Wu Xing cannot join the security team, so what''s the use of worrying about it now?


    Wu Xing is still so young, even if he can''t go to the army, there are still many ways to go.


    When a child is at a loss, the parents are the child''s light. Now that Zhang Chunlan is like this, she has become a stumbling block.


    Even Wu Yue is more sober than Zhang Chunlan.


    Shen Xiumei had no desire to talk to Zhang Chunlan at all, she turned her head to look at Wu Yue, "Wu Yue, don''t go in yet, I''ll help you go in and persuade Wu Xing."


    Wu Yue was pregnant, and Shen Xiumei was afraid that Wu Yue would lose control of her emotions too much, so she threw something at Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue stopped Shen Xiumei, "Mom, wait a minute, let Wu Xing smash things for a while, just to let off steam."


    There is nothing valuable in it, and it has already been smashed by Wu Xing. In this case, it is better to let Wu Xing continue to vent.


    It is better to let out the anger in your heart than to be bored in your heart.


    Shen Xiumei heard what Wu Yue said, and thought it made sense, so she didn''t say anything more.


    "I stopped things from flying out." Gu Juan tilted her head, stretched her hands and continued to block the door.


    Wu Yue twitched her lips, "You don''t need a human wall, just close the door."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 982： Something flew out and hit someone

    Chapter 982 Something flew out and hit someone


    "Why didn''t I think of that." Gu Juan''s eyes lit up, and she quickly turned around and closed the door.


    Close the door, and the sound of Wu Xing beating things became much quieter.


    Originally anxious, the anxious nurses and the nurse in charge of Wu Xing, who were standing beside her, suddenly lost their composure when they saw Wu Yue''s calm look at the door.


    This family member is too calm. If it were other family members, they would have rushed in to persuade people at this time, how could they stand at the door so calmly.


    Sensing the gazes of these people, Wu Yue said politely to several nurses and doctors.


    "I''m sorry, I caused trouble to your hospital. You go to work first. The doctor stays behind. I will help look at my brother''s leg injury later. When he is emotionally stable, we will clean up the inside. Damaged things, They will also be compensated accordingly.��


    When the nurses heard what Wu Yue said, they still had some opinions about the patient Wu Xing in their hearts, but now they are gone.


    They have seen many patients with such emotional reactions, but Wu Yue was the first one who readily agreed to compensate things.


    The doctor in charge of Wu Xing turned his head to one of the nurses and said, "You stay, and everyone else goes to work."


    A few nurses heard this, and turned their heads back and scattered.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue turned her head to the few onlookers around her.


    Before, she didn''t pay much attention to the people around her. Seeing this, the corners of Wu Yue''s mouth couldn''t help twitching. These people are really gossips.


    It��s not uncommon for passers-by to stop to watch the excitement, but there are still people with a needle in their left hand and a saline bottle in their right...


    Wu Yue cleared her throat, and said lightly, "Everyone, let''s leave! In case something flies out and hits someone when the door is opened later."


    Wu Xing is still beating inside, if something flies out, this is not to scare anyone, it is really possible.


    When people lose control, they are irrational.


    Everyone heard what Wu Yue said, and the door of the ward was closed, so they couldn''t see anything at all. They felt boring and left soon.


    After the door was cleared, Wu Yue suddenly remembered something, glanced at the ward next door, and then looked at Zhang Chunlan, "Where are uncle and aunt?"


    Zhang Chunlan wiped away her tears, "The hospital rushed people, and you didn''t help me with the conversation. Your aunt''s back hurts badly, so she was transferred to another hospital."


    When she said this, there was a bit of blame in her tone.


    Wu Yue twitched her mouth and sneered, "Did they tell Wu Xing about the leg injury?" Wu Yue''s tone was full of determination.


    With Cao Yufang''s temperament, if something happened to their family, it would be no wonder that she was unhappy watching the fun.


    Before, she tried her best to stay, but it wasn''t long before she ran away at a critical moment. Obviously, she had a guilty conscience.


    If you want to say that this matter has nothing to do with Cao Yufang, even if you beat Wu Yue to death, you won��t believe it.


    Zhang Chunlan''s face froze, eyes flickered and said: "They didn''t tell you."


    Shen Xiumei has been watching people for decades, and by looking at Zhang Chunlan''s expression, she knows that Zhang Chunlan is not telling the truth, "Chunlan, this Wu Xing can''t come out. If they don''t tell you, how does Wu Xing know about this?"


    Wu Yue didn''t say anything, and looked at Zhang Chunlan indifferently.


    For fear that Zhang Chunlan would not be able to hide her emotions, she didn''t even dare to tell Zhang Chunlan.


    After walking for a while, Wu Xing knew about the leg injury. Except for Cao Yufang and Zhang Dafu, she couldn''t think of who said it.


    Zhang Chunlan felt guilty after being watched by the two, "Yes, it was your uncle and aunt who were talking in the room, and Wu Xing overheard it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 983： open the door!

    Chapter 983 Open the door!


    Gu Juan, who hadn''t held back her words all this time, heard Zhang Chunlan''s words, and immediately answered angrily, "They must have done it on purpose, they are separated by a wall, if it wasn''t for making loud noises on purpose, how could Wu Xing hear it."


    When Zhang Chunlan heard the words, she wanted to say a few words for Cao Yufang, but when the words came to her lips, she saw the expressions of Wu Yue and Shen Xiumei, and took them back.


    Wu Yue had already seen through Zhang Chunlan''s bottomless protection of Cao Yufang, so she didn''t have much reaction at this time.


    Shen Xiumei and Gu Juan were dissatisfied, but she was Wu Yue''s mother after all, and Wu Yue didn''t say anything, so they naturally couldn''t say anything.


    The doctor in charge of Wu Xing had been paying attention to the conversation of the four of them, and understood something at this moment. Thinking of Zhang Dafu coming to ask about Wu Xing''s leg injury, he felt very regretful.


    If he had known this earlier, he would never have said anything.


    Now that something has happened, it is useless to regret it.


    Several people stood outside all the time. Shen Xiumei was worried that Wu Yue would be tired from standing, so she ran to the ward where Cao Yufang lived before and moved a stool out for Wu Yue to sit on.


    Wu Yue felt very tired standing up, and she was not polite.


    Seeing the scene where Wu Yue and Shen Xiumei''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law get along, Zhang Chunlan felt an indescribably sour feeling in her heart.


    She cried for so long about Wu Xing, but Wu Yue didn''t come to comfort her, and her attitude towards her was still very cold...


    Several people waited at the door for another ten minutes, and the movement in the room gradually quieted down.


    When the room was completely quiet, a few people except Wu Yue suddenly discovered a problem at the same time.


    It��s okay for Wu Xing to throw things, at least they can be sure that Wu Xing is fine, this Wu Xing suddenly became quiet, and they suddenly began to fear that something would happen to Wu Xing.


    The room was quiet for two or three minutes, the doctor couldn''t stand still, looked at Wu Yue and said, "Shall we go in now?"


    At this time, the doctor has noticed that among the four women, although Wu Yue is not the oldest, she is the calmest and most capable, and her words are also very useful.


    Wu Xing is emotionally unstable now, he is very worried that Wu Xing will not do anything beyond his imagination.


    Now Wu Xing is in charge of him, if something happens, he will be responsible to a certain extent.


    Wu Yue listened carefully to the movement in the room, then nodded to the doctor, and said to Gu Juan who was standing by the door: "Open the door!"


    "Wu Yue, stand aside, don''t face the door." Gu Juan obviously still remembered Wu Yue''s words before that things would fly out of the room.


    Wu Yue didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but seeing Gu Juan''s expression of: You don''t let me out, I don''t open the door, she still stood aside.


    "Boom" At this moment, there was a sound of a heavy object falling to the ground in the ward.


    The hearts of the people outside the door suddenly froze. The doctor reacted the fastest, pulled Gu Juan away, and pushed the door open.


    Everything in the room immediately came into sight of several people.


    The room was in a mess, as if it had been ransacked by robbers.


    The ground and the wall were covered with food residues, pillows and quilts were thrown on the ground, the iron lunch box was also smashed, and the tea pot was dropped.


    The tea bottle was also broken, the water in it was all over the floor, and the table turned upside down.


    Wu Xing sat on the ground with a dull face, his hand was cut by something, and it was bleeding, and it was all over his chest and clothes.


    It was his injured leg. I don''t know if it was subconscious, but he still had a glimmer of hope of becoming a soldier. He didn''t touch the wound at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 984： My neck is still crooked.

    Chapter 984 My neck is still crooked.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s hanging hearts finally fell again.


    "You kid, if you can''t join the army, we won''t go. Why bother yourself so much." Zhang Chunlan stepped forward to help Wu Xing with distress.


    While helping Wu Xing, the doctor said to the nurse who was following him, "Hurry up and get another set of clean quilts."


    Wu Yue glanced at Wu Xing, who was stunned and let the doctor help him up, and said to the doctor: "This ward, we come to clean it up later, can you help us change a ward first?"


    If the house is like this, it must be cleaned up, and it will not be convenient to live in it.


    The doctor took a look around and said, "The ward next door happens to be empty, you should live next door!"


    Wu Xing''s leg was injured, so he couldn''t walk very far, and it was closer to the next door.


    Wu Yue also thought of this, so she agreed directly.


    The doctor and Zhang Chunlan helped Wu Xing to the room where Cao Yufang lived. Wu Yue looked at the room and felt a headache.


    Waiting to clean up the house, but it is a big project.


    Taking a deep breath, Wu Yue decided to go to see Wu Xing first, and put aside the cleaning of the house.


    There were water stains on the ground, Shen Xiumei was afraid that Wu Yue would fall, so she stepped forward to support Wu Yue, "Slow down, don''t get slipped."


    Shen Xiumei helped Wu Yue to the door, Wu Yue walked in front and went directly to the next door, but she suddenly turned her head and looked at Gu Juan who was following behind, "What are you doing?"


    Gu Juan asked in a confused way, "I''m not following, what am I doing here?"


    Shen Xiumei said: "Clean up the house." The daughter is so old, she can''t do anything.


    I can��t make shoes, I can��t cook rice, I can��t do farm work.


    If you marry into the village, you don''t want to be beaten every day.


    So Shen Xiumei decided to train Gu Juan starting today.


    Gu Juan stomped her feet aggrievedly, and protested: "I am a patient, and my neck is still crooked."


    "Wu Yue still has a big belly, if you don''t clean it up, if you don''t clean it up, you''re still waiting for Wu Yue to clean it up?" Knowing that her daughter and Wu Yue have a good relationship, Shen Xiumei picks on this point because she doesn''t want Wu Yue to stare at her big belly and work.


    Gu Juan said without thinking, "Of course not."


    "We''re right next door, after cleaning up, go over there." After leaving the words, Shen Xiumei directly closed the door and went to the next door.


    Gu Juan shouted towards the door: "When the work over there is over, ask Wu Yue to come over, don''t ask her to work, just sit on the bed and talk to me."


    ��


    Cao Yufang is usually not very clean. The floor of the ward where she lives is full of melon seed shells, and the garbage from breakfast is still on the table.


    But everyone didn''t care about that at all, and all their attention was on Wu Xing.


    Wu Xing came over, didn''t say a word, and his eyes were unfocused, as if everything around him had no effect on him.


    Among the few people, Zhang Chunlan was the one who was most afraid, and she had already begun to wipe away tears silently.


    She was afraid that Wu Xing would suddenly become a fool like Wu Yue.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Chunlan''s body froze suddenly.


    Thinking back carefully about what happened last year to now, it seems that since Wu Yue recovered, their family has become less peaceful.


    In the past, Wu Yue was stupid and his family was poor, but the whole family was safe...


    But since Wu Yue recovered, Jin Dou went to jail, Cuicui died, she was injured, and now Wu Xing is injured... One thing after another, the past ten years added up, not so many things.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 985： Do you have any opinion on Wu Yue?

    Chapter 985 Do you have any opinion on Wu Yue?


    The doctor cleaned Wu Xing''s injured hand, but Wu Xing didn''t respond the whole time.


    After finishing all this, and seeing Wu Xing, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it. The doctor explained to Wu Yue, looked at Wu Xing more, and left the ward with the nurse.


    Wu Yue looked at Wu Xing for a while, then turned to Shen Xiumei and Zhang Chunlan and said, "Mom, you go out first, I want to talk to Wu Xing alone."


    "We''re right outside the door, you can call us if you need anything." Knowing that Wu Yue is prudent and has her own ideas, Shen Xiumei feels more at ease with Wu Yue.


    She walked to the door, but found that Zhang Chunlan was still standing there, not responding.


    "Chunlan." Shen Xiumei called out to Zhang Chunlan, but Zhang Chunlan didn''t respond.


    "Chunlan." Shen Xiumei raised her voice and called again.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhang Chunlan was pulled back to God by Shen Xiumei''s voice.


    "Wu Yue wants to have a conversation with Wu Xing, so we just went to the next room to clean up." Shen Xiumei was still a little worried about just leaving her alone without doing any work.


    Shen Xiumei froze for a moment, then nodded, "Oh! Good."


    When she walked past Wu Yue, she glanced at Wu Yue with complicated eyes.


    Wu Yue kept her eyes on Wu Xing and didn''t notice Zhang Chunlan''s eyes, but Shen Xiumei who was standing at the door waiting for Zhang Chunlan did.


    Shen Xiumei found Zhang Chunlan''s look very strange, so she pulled Zhang Chunlan aside as soon as she left the ward door.


    "Chunlan, do you have any opinion on Wu Yue?"


    Zhang Chunlan''s complexion changed slightly, and her eyes were a little dodgy, "Look at what you said, Wu Yue is my daughter, what can I think of her."


    "I really don''t have any opinions?" Shen Xiumei didn''t quite believe Zhang Chunlan''s words.


    "No objection." Zhang Chunlan shook her head, "When Wu Yue was stupid, I could treat her as if it hurt like a golden bump, but now she''s cured, and she''s so smart, everyone wants such a girl, why would I? Have a problem with her."


    Although Zhang Chunlan said this to Shen Xiumei, she was also speaking to herself at the same time.


    Remind yourself not to think too much, and not to have any opinion on Wu Yue.


    "That''s good." Shen Xiumei nodded dubiously, and gently reminded: "Wu Yue is more sensible than children of the same age, but no matter how sensible she is, there will inevitably be some things that she can''t take care of. As elders, we have to take care of it. You can��t still be like outsiders who don��t understand your own children.��


    "Who says it''s not." Zhang Chunlan answered awkwardly, and then changed the subject: "Let''s help Gu Juan clean the ward! Gu Juan''s neck is stiff, and it''s hard for her to ask Gu Juan to clean it."


    Shen Xiumei waved her hands indifferently, "It''s nothing, just do some work, I can''t tire you."


    Saying that, the two of them entered the ward where Wu Xing lived before.


    In Wu Xing''s ward, there were only Wu Yue and Wu Xing.


    Wu Yue didn''t go to talk to Wu Xing immediately, but started to clean up the garbage made by Cao Yufang in the room.


    After finishing all this work, about ten minutes have passed.


    During this period, Wu Xing had been sitting on the bed, still showing no superfluous expressions.


    "How long are you going to be bald?" Wu Yue pulled a stool and sat directly opposite Wu Xing, looking at Wu Xing without blinking.


    Wu Xing remained silent, as if he didn''t hear Wu Yue, and didn''t intend to speak at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 986： Does your leg hurt?

    Chapter 986 Don''t your legs hurt?


    "You want to be a b, the purpose is to protect the people of our country and contribute to the people and the country, although it is a pity that you can no longer join the team."


    When Wu Yue said this, she paused and said: "But have you ever thought that there are many ways to contribute to the country, not only being a b, you just can''t be a soldier now, you are like this, then those who are For various reasons, people who have not broken their hands and feet don''t need to live anymore?"


    "Aren''t the people in the security team very receptive? Didn''t you already think that this kind of thing will happen before you join the team? Be prepared to sacrifice at any time? You can accept sacrifices. The current situation Can''t accept it? Is it more terrifying to live than to die?"


    Wu Yue said a lot one sentence after another, Wu Xing''s eyes were slightly red, but he remained silent.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue took a deep breath and decided to use her trump card, "Okay, I know you won''t listen to what I say now, so I won''t say more. Don''t you worship Gu Cheng? I''ll make a call and let He came to comfort you."


    Saying that, Wu Yue stood up directly.


    Wu Xing heard Wu Yue''s words, shook his body, stood up and grabbed Wu Yue''s arm, "Don''t call the captain."


    "You''re not called brother-in-law anymore?" Wu Yue was overjoyed in her heart, but the expression on her face was very indifferent.


    Wu Xing ignored Wu Yue''s words, but said stubbornly: "Don''t call him."


    Wu Yue was about to say something, but out of the corner of her eye, she suddenly caught a glimpse of Wu Xing''s legs standing on the ground. Her pupils shrank, and she looked at Wu Xing strangely, "Does your leg hurt?"


    According to the doctor''s description of Wu Xing''s leg injury, although Wu Xing''s leg is recovering well, he still can''t use his strength.


    But Wu Xing''s posture at the moment and the strength of the soles of his feet, from her point of view, clearly used force, but Wu Xing''s expression did not seem to be enduring huge pain.


    Wu Xing''s hand holding Wu Yue''s arm froze slightly, and then sat back on the bed, wondering if Wu Yue''s sudden question touched his pain point again.


    His eye circles were reddish, and he looked frustrated, "No matter how painful my legs are, it doesn''t hurt my heart."


    Wu Yue squinted her eyes and looked at Wu Xing for a while, and found that Wu Xing''s eyelids were slightly drooping, staring at the wound with heartache, as if looking at something more important than his life.


    After observing Wu Xing for a while, Wu Yue didn''t see why, so she put away the weirdness in her heart.


    When a person is hit to a certain extent, she can indeed ignore the pain in the body, because she thinks too much.


    Wu Yue withdrew her gaze from looking at Wu Xing, and sat down on the stool again.


    Wu Yue didn''t notice, the moment she retracted her gaze, Wu Xing breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Do you feel better now?" Wu Yue asked.


    Wu Xing nodded.


    Seeing Wu Xing''s appearance of being beaten up, I got used to it, but now seeing Wu Xing like this, Wu Yue is very uncomfortable.


    "You don''t have to worry about the future. I will find a way to help you contact doctors abroad, and I will also inquire in China. Where is there a better one in this area? If you are lucky, you may be able to join the security team. Without the security team, you can still do business with me."


    The reason why Wu Yue didn''t mention foreign affairs before was because she didn''t want Wu Xing to cheer up, because she saw hope.


    It will be even more difficult for him to accept when he is disappointed.


    Now that Wu Xing has accepted the fact that he can no longer join the team, and then tell him that there is still a glimmer of hope, his attitude will be calmer.


    Even if he can''t get into the security team in the future, he will be more receptive.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 987： college entrance examination

    Chapter 987 College Entrance Examination


    Wu Yue kicked Wu Xing''s intact foot, "Actually, if you think about it from another angle, it''s not bad at all if you can''t get into the security team. Don''t you like Zheng Xue? You didn''t have time to chase him in the army before, but now There''s time, there''s a chance."


    "Be more sensible, don''t be unable to stand up like falling into the mud all day long, when you recover, I will help you connect with Zheng Xue."


    Wu Yue''s voice was light and ethereal, as if nothing major happened at all, and there was no previous scene of Wu Xing throwing something.


    He didn''t regard Wu Xing as a consoling character who really needed special care.


    Wu Xing didn''t know whether it was because he heard that Wu Yue wanted to help him find a foreign doctor, or because Wu Yue wanted to help her meet Zheng Xue, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Aren''t you sad?" Wu Yue raised her eyebrows and asked.


    His red eye circles haven''t healed yet, his face turned red again, and he asked hesitantly, "You, you really introduced Zheng Xue to me?"


    "..." Wu Yue looked at Wu Xing with strange eyes, "I thought you would care more about foreign doctors."


    A moment ago, a man who almost cried because he could no longer defend his family and country, the next moment he blushed because of a woman.


    The difference between before and after is too big, Wu Yue suddenly found that she didn''t know this twin brother who seemed silly and thoughtless.


    "I know you will help me contact foreign doctors." Wu Xing said with certainty.


    "..." Wu Yue rolled her eyes at Wu Xing, "You really understand me."


    "You said that you want to introduce Zheng Xue to me, does it still count?" Wu Xing kept chasing this question.


    Wu Yue rubbed the center of her brows, feeling a headache, "That also needs to be approved by others. With your bald appearance now, I want to take a detour when I see you, let alone others?"


    Wu Xing''s face collapsed when he heard this, and he bowed his head again and stopped talking.


    Wu Yue kicked Wu Xing''s shoe toe, "If you''re okay, don''t pretend to be dead, go to bed and lie down."


    Wu Xing complained silently, but Wu Yue didn''t hear clearly.


    At first, Wu Yue thought that Wu Xing was fine, but in the next two days, Wu Xing felt as if he had lost his soul.


    Every day, he speaks little and has no expression on his face. If you talk to him, he will hum, and if you don''t talk to him, he will stay silent for a day.


    This situation made Wu Yue feel very abnormal.


    Wu Yue used Zheng Xue''s matter again, and tried Wu Xing for a while, but he didn''t have much reaction, and he wasn''t as interested as when he first mentioned it to her.


    Fortunately, although Wu Xing didn''t speak, he didn''t throw things again and lose his temper.


    Wu Yue and Shen Xiumei are together every day, at two o''clock and one line, running on both sides of the hospital and home.


    Such days continued until the day of Gu Juan''s college entrance examination.


    Early in the morning, Wu Yue and Shen Xiumei accompanied Gu Juan to the examination room in Liang Jing''s car.


    In this era, although there are not as many parents accompanying their children and waiting for their children to take the college entrance examination outside the examination room as in modern times, there are still many people at the school gate at this time.


    When the car was more than 100 meters away from the school gate, it stopped moving.


    No choice, Gu Juan could only come down and walk to the school. Before getting off the car, she said confidently to the three people in the car: "You wait, I will definitely come back with the first place."


    Wu Yue smiled and said, "Hurry up, don''t brag."


    Gu Juan opened the door and was about to get out of the car, when she suddenly thought of something, pointed to the shade of a tree not far away, and said to Liang Jing who was in the driver''s seat: "Brother Liang Jing, there are trees over there, hurry up and drive the car over there, where the sun is shining." Can''t get it out."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 988： Who is that boy?

    Chapter 988 Who is that young man?


    It''s not that hot now, and there are no people under the tree. When there are more people, there will be no parking space below.


    Gu Juan thought very well, but what Shen Xiumei said next seemed to have poured cold water on her.


    "Go to the exam quickly, it''s so hot, who is waiting for you here." Shen Xiumei urged.


    "Aren''t you waiting for me?" Gu Juan pouted dissatisfiedly, "You see, those who come to send their children are waiting outside, you are too dishonest."


    "Sincerely, you are worshiping Buddha?" Shen Xiumei showed her mother''s attitude to the fullest, "Why don''t you compare with those who didn''t come to send their children?"


    Gu Juan: "..."


    My mother couldn''t count on her, so she turned her gaze to Wu Yue, looking at her pitifully.


    Wu Yue spread her hands, "I will try my best to wait for you." She did not give Gu Juan any guarantee.


    It is June day now, after lunch time, people can feel dizzy.


    I used to feel fine, but now that I��m pregnant, I��m very afraid of heat, and when it��s hot, I feel irritable.


    So Wu Yue can''t guarantee that she can last that long.


    "OK then!"


    Did not get a positive answer from Wu Yue, Gu Juan was a little disappointed, but she could understand Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue is afraid of heat, she also knows.


    The temperature was high some time ago, and Wu Yue couldn''t sleep because of the heat at night, so she took the fan over to sleep with Wu Yue.


    Two fans blowing against each other, Wu Yue fell asleep.


    Wu Yue and Shen Xiumei did not get a definite answer, so Gu Juan couldn''t help turning her eyes to Liang Jing.


    Receiving Gu Juan''s expectant gaze, Liang Jing was as happy as if he was flying in the clouds.


    He thought that Gu Juan had forgotten him and was secretly sad, but he didn''t expect happiness to hit him in the blink of an eye.


    Although it��s a bit late, it��s better than never, isn��t it?


    Liang Jing opened the door and got out of the car. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a person standing not far away. He paused, and then helped Gu Juan open the car door very naturally.


    Cleared her throat, and assured Gu Juan, "Go in without worry! I''ll wait for you outside."


    Gu Juan immediately smiled when she heard the words, "Thank you, Brother Liang Jing."


    "Go now!" Liang Jing rubbed Gu Juan''s hair.


    "Mom, Wu Yue, I''m leaving." Gu Juan waved her hand towards the car, and ran away quickly. At the school gate, she met a classmate she knew, so she stopped and walked side by side with her.


    Liang Jing looked at Gu Juan''s back until her figure disappeared from sight, then turned his head, and raised a flattering smile towards a person standing not far away.


    That person was none other than Zhao Yang who knew that Gu Juan was taking the college entrance examination today and wanted to come and wait for Gu Juan together.


    He guessed that Liang Jing would send Gu Juan here, but seeing this scene, especially seeing Liang Jing touching Gu Juan''s head affectionately, Gu Juan didn''t have the intention of dodging or disgusting.


    I feel unspeakably uncomfortable.


    Coupled with Liang Jing''s eyes, he now has an urge to rush up and beat Liang Jing up.


    "Liang Jing, what are you looking at?" Shen Xiumei in the car noticed that Liang Jing was staring in one direction, and looked in the direction Liang Jing was looking at.


    Wu Yue didn''t pay attention to Liang Jing''s gaze at first, but after hearing what Shen Xiumei said, she also followed her.


    Wu Yue just saw Zhao Yang when she heard Shen Xiumei ask, "Who is that young man? Wu Yue, do you know him?"


    Wu Yue: "..."


    She was sure that if she said now that Zhao Yang was their partner, Shen Xiumei would definitely guess something.


    After all, how can there be a partner here at this time?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 989： Who was that guy just now?

    Chapter 989 Who was that young man just now?


    While Wu Yue was racking her brains on how to introduce Zhao Yang without being suspected, Liang Jing suddenly got into the car.


    "Let''s wait under the tree! It will be very hot here when the sun comes out."


    If Wu Yue suffered from heatstroke when he was with him, he was sure that the two brothers and sisters of the Gu family would definitely want to beat him up.


    Having a chance to divert attention, Wu Yue quickly answered, "Okay, let''s go over there!"


    Liang Jing heard the sound and slowly moved the car to the shade of the tree.


    Wu Yue thought that after Liang Jing''s interruption, Shen Xiumei had forgotten to ask about Zhao Yang, but she didn''t expect that Shen Xiumei would ask again as soon as the car stopped.


    "Who was that young man just now?"


    "..."


    "..."


    Wu Yue and Liang Jing looked at each other speechlessly.


    Just when Wu Yue was thinking about how to introduce Zhao Yang again, when she looked back, Wu Yue''s eyes lit up, and she asked in a daze, "Which person?"


    "Huh." Shen Xiumei glanced back, and saw that the place where Zhao Yang was standing just now was empty, "It was still there just now."


    Shen Xiumei looked around again, but couldn''t find Zhao Yang, so she turned her head and asked Liang Jing, "Didn''t you still look at that person just now?"


    "I was thinking about something just now, and I was stunned for a while." Liang Jing looked like I didn''t see anything, and guessed wildly, "You must have seen the parents of the students who came to see them off."


    "Just now I saw that he seemed to be looking at you." Could it be that she is getting old and her eyes are not working well?


    Liang Jing''s eyes flashed, and he laughed and said, "Maybe he thinks I''m handsome, so he took a second look."


    Shen Xiumei was amused by Liang Jing''s words, and looked around again, but she didn''t see Zhao Yang, and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue and Liang Jing couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at the same time.


    The matter of Zhao Yang and Gu Juan has become a thing of the past, there is no need to bring it up again.


    In the future, Gu Juan will become his daughter-in-law, and Liang Jing doesn''t want to let everyone know that Gu Juan still has an ex-boyfriend.


    He doesn''t like Gu Juan and Zhao Yang''s names being linked together.


    If he didn''t come to his senses a little later, how could Zhao Yang have anything to do?


    Thinking of this, Liang Jing felt heartbroken.


    Mistake, this is really a big mistake.


    Seeing Liang Jing shaking his head, Wu Yue raised his eyebrows and asked, "Are you having a seizure?"


    Liang Jing: "..." Wu Yue is a good boy, but Gu Cheng led him to ruin him.


    "Gu Juan hasn''t reviewed much during this period, so she won''t be the last one in the exam, right?" Shen Xiumei usually didn''t care much about Gu Juan''s study, but on this day, she suddenly thought a little too much.


    Wu Yue couldn''t help laughing when she heard the words, "Mom, don''t worry, Gu Juan will never get along with Yi."


    Gu Juan''s grades belong to the middle preference. She can''t get the first place, and of course she can''t get the bottom one.


    Shen Xiumei breathed a sigh of relief, "This way I can feel at ease. I really have to be the last one to come back from the exam, and I have to feel bad about it."


    The three sat in the car and waited for more than an hour, and the sun gradually became fierce.


    There is no place to sit when I get off the car, because there is no wind, so there is no way to cool off, and it is even more uncomfortable to sit in the car and feel stuffy.


    Wu Yue gradually became restless, sweat dripped down her forehead in waves, and the clothes on her back were all wet with sweat.


    Shen Xiumei noticed Wu Yue''s situation, and raised her hand to help Wu Yue wipe off her sweat, "Wu Yue, let Liang Jing take you to the hospital to accompany Wu Xing first! It''s too hot here, if you wait any longer, you''re going to suffer from heat stroke."


    Pregnant people are afraid of the heat, and Shen Xiumei herself has been pregnant before, so she knows it better than anyone else.


    Seeing Wu Yue''s head covered in sweat, she felt very distressed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 990： possibly twins

    Chapter 990 May be twins


    "That''s fine." Wu Yuere felt restless for a while, and didn''t insist on staying to wait for Gu Juan.


    Gu Juan''s exam will be several hours away, and it will be hotter at noon. If she waits any longer, she will really suffer from heat stroke.


    "Liang Jing, then drive Wu Yue there quickly, don''t really suffer from heat stroke." Shen Xiumei said.


    "Okay." Liang Jing didn''t dare to delay when he heard that, he drove Wu Yue directly to the hospital.


    The car moved around, and when the wind blew in, Wu Yue suddenly felt a lot more comfortable.


    The car arrived at the hospital, and Shen Xiumei wanted to get off to see Wu Yue, but Wu Yue stopped her, "Mom, you guys go there! I can go up by myself."


    "Then you slow down, don''t rush to walk, walk slowly." Shen Xiumei confessed.


    "Yes." Wu Yue nodded in response.


    Shen Xiumei didn''t ask Liang Jing to drive away until Wu Yue was no longer in sight.


    When Wu Yue walked to the second floor, she saw Zhang Chunlan standing in the corridor, chatting with a family member of a patient.


    The patient''s family member is an old woman in her fifties in the next ward.


    The two were so absorbed in the conversation that Wu Yue came to the front, but the two of them hadn''t noticed yet. Wu Yue was curious about what the two were talking about, so she didn''t interrupt.


    Auntie asked, "The pregnant one who comes every day is your daughter, right?"


    "It''s my daughter, she and my son are twins." Zhang Chunlan looked relieved.


    "Two twins? No wonder they look so similar." The aunt looked envious, "You are so lucky. When I went out to buy breakfast, I saw that she came by car. Your daughter married to a rich family, right?"


    "The man''s family is a soldier." Zhang Chunlan did not specify Gu Cheng''s identity.


    "Being a good soldier, doing well in the army, and being promoted..." The aunt followed Zhang Chunlan''s words and praised her, but seeing that Zhang Chunlan was not happy with her praise, she added: "Your daughter is several months pregnant. what?"


    "More than seven months."


    "It''s more than seven months, why is the belly so big, have you checked, is it possible that you are pregnant with twins?"


    The aunt had a gossip face, and she waved her hands when she spoke, "I heard that twins are inherited. There is a family in our village that has been going on for three generations, and each generation has twins."


    When Zhang Chunlan heard this, her heart couldn''t help but move.


    Wu Yue''s stomach grew slowly in the first few months of her pregnancy. In the past two months, her stomach is like an inflated ball, getting bigger every day.


    It has caught up with her belly when she was pregnant.


    After what the aunt said, she still felt that it was really possible.


    Wu Yue felt bored when she heard this, and said directly, "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Zhang Chunlan and the aunt heard the voice and looked at Wu Yue at the same time.


    "Why didn''t you accompany Gu Juan to the exam today?" Zhang Chunlan thought Wu Yue wouldn''t be here today, but was slightly surprised to see Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue explained lightly, "It''s too hot in front of the school, and I came here not long after I went."


    When Zhang Chunlan heard this, she asked Wu Yue to blow the fan quickly, but she didn''t intend to go back to the ward.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue said calmly: "You guys are chatting here, then I''ll go there first."


    "Go! Go! Don''t get too hot, you can''t stand the heat when you''re pregnant." The aunt smiled and waved to Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue smiled, turned around and walked towards Wu Xing''s ward, and the voices of two people chatting were heard behind her, and the content was still around Wu Yue''s stomach.


    The old lady''s words were inside and out, and she believed that Wu Yue''s belly might be twins.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 991： voices in the ward

    Chapter 991 The voice in the ward


    Wu Yue didn''t pay much attention to what the aunt said, and walked towards Wu Xing''s ward without stopping.


    When she was about to walk to the door, something flashed in Wu Yue''s mind suddenly, her footsteps paused, and when she raised her steps again, she couldn''t help but relax her walking movements.


    Wu Yue quickly walked to the door of the ward, because she didn''t know what Wu Xing was doing, Wu Yue didn''t push the door immediately, but stood quietly at the door for a while, paying attention to the movement inside.


    It was very quiet in the ward, and there was no sound. When Wu Yue was wondering if Wu Xing had fallen asleep, there was a rustling sound from the door.


    After a while, the sound quieted down, and then I heard footsteps coming from inside again, and the sound was back and forth, as if someone was walking up and down in the ward.


    Listening to the voice, the walking speed is not slow.


    Wu Yue frowned slightly, Wu Xing''s legs couldn''t walk around like this at all now, but there was no voice in the ward, obviously no one else was there.


    In other words, the person walking inside...is Wu Xing.


    There is only a wall away from the truth, Wu Yue couldn''t figure it out, so she simply didn''t think about it anymore, and decided to look directly at what happened.


    Just as she was slowly approaching the door, planning to open the door quietly to see what was going on, Zhang Chunlan''s voice suddenly came from behind her.


    "Wu Yue, what are you doing standing outside the door if you don''t go in?" Zhang Chunlan who came over saw Wu Yue standing at the door and refused to go in, so she couldn''t help but make a sound out of curiosity.


    Following Zhang Chunlan''s voice, the footsteps in the ward stopped abruptly.


    Wu Yue narrowed her eyes, ignored Zhang Chunlan''s words, and suddenly pushed open the door.


    In the ward, Wu Xing was grinning, leaning against the edge of the bed and standing on the ground as if enduring great pain.


    "Wu Xing, why did you get out of bed?" Zhang Chunlan saw this scene, walked around Wu Yue, walked in, and supported Wu Xing''s arm with a concerned expression: "Do you have a leg pain, you are fine and stay here Lying on the bed, what do you do when you get down, do you want a drink of water?"


    Wu Xing quickly glanced at Wu Yue who was standing at the door, then sat on the edge of the bed, shook his head, "Mom, I''m fine."


    "I''m in the corridor outside, not far from here. If you want to, just call me out and come down by yourself." Zhang Chunlan blamed herself, secretly thinking that she couldn''t leave next time.


    As soon as Shen Xiumei''s voice fell, before Wu Xing could say anything, Wu Yue answered, "Isn''t your leg seriously injured? I was outside just now, and I seemed to hear you walking."


    While talking, Wu Yue locked her eyes on Wu Xing and walked in.


    Wu Xing lowered his head and said in frustration: "I, I just want to come down and try my legs, to see if the shadow will affect my walking."


    Hearing what Wu Xing said, Zhang Chunlan felt even more uncomfortable. She reached out and touched Wu Xing''s head, and said sadly: "The doctor said, it won''t affect walking, so don''t come down and walk again."


    After finishing speaking, she looked up at Wu Yue again, her face pulled, and she said: "Wu Yue, although you two often quarrel, Wu Xing is your younger brother. You heard him walking outside just now, why didn''t you know to come in?" Stop him?"


    "If Wu Xing accidentally falls here and hurts his leg even more, what should we do?" The blame in Zhang Chunlan''s tone was obvious.


    Talking about Wu Yuelai is like talking about an ignorant child.


    Wu Yue pursed her lips, glanced at Wu Xing, and didn''t answer.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 992： Brother Nan, why are you here?

    Chapter 992 Brother Nan, why are you here?


    Seeing Wu Yue''s attitude of not wanting to talk to her, Zhang Chunlan felt even more uncomfortable. Just as she was about to say a few more words about Wu Yue, she was stopped by Wu Xing.


    "Mom, I want to come down by myself, what do you think Wu Yue is doing?"


    Zhang Chunlan choked, and said unhappily for a while: "The young ones know how to protect the big ones, but the big ones are as hard-hearted as a rock."


    Although Zhang Chunlan didn''t say it clearly, the meaning of what he said was obvious.


    Wu Yue still didn''t answer the call, and she didn''t show any expression.


    Wu Yue didn''t know why Zhang Chunlan became like this, but she felt more and more disappointed in her.


    Everything she did was always for the good of their family, and there was nothing she could do to Zhang Chunlan.


    But Zhang Chunlan''s heart is very much towards her natal family.


    As long as Cao Yufang and Zhang Dafu sell her a little bit, she will believe it very much.


    Until now, it is still unclear what kind of people Zhang Dafu and Cao Yufang are.


    She was said to be cold-blooded before, but now she is said to be hard-hearted, but she doesn''t want what she has experienced.


    She was almost killed at the beginning, and it was her limit not to take revenge on Cao Yufang and Zhang Dafu''s family. Does she still want to benefit them?


    No one in the room spoke, and the atmosphere suddenly became awkward.


    Just as Wu Xing wanted to say something to ease the atmosphere, a person suddenly walked in at the door.


    The three of them looked at the same time, and saw Lu Nan walking in with a big watermelon in his hand.


    "Why did you change the ward? I thought you were discharged from the hospital. If I hadn''t glanced here just now, I wouldn''t have known you were in this room." Lu Nan seemed to meet an old friend he had known for many years, speaking very casually.


    Wu Xing''s eyes were like light bulbs with full power, shining brightly, "Brother Nan, why are you here?"


    "I''m doing some errands nearby, and I thought you were hospitalized here, so I stopped by to take a look." Lu Nan said, handing the watermelon in his hand to Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue frowned slightly, but she didn''t intend to reach out to take it.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but Wu Yue feels that Lu Nan seems to have a motive to deliberately get close to Wu Xing.


    "Here I come, what else do I bring?" Seeing this, Zhang Chunlan quickly reached out to pick up the watermelon, then turned her head and counted Wu Yue.


    "Why are you becoming more and more impolite now? When you had an accident, the Lu policeman ran all the way to save you..."


    Wu Xing happily interrupted Zhang Chunlan, "Mom, you also know Brother Nan?"


    Zhang Chunlan said: "Officer Lu saved Wu Yue before, and that time he was tied to the border."


    Something flashed in Lu Nan''s eyes, he glanced at Wu Yue, and smiled faintly, "It was Gu Cheng who saved Wu Yue that time, I couldn''t help much."


    "It''s thanks to you who brought Wu Yue back from all the way." Zhang Chunlan has always had a good impression of Lu Nan since that time.


    Lu Nan smiled, didn''t say more about this issue, looked at the topic and said, "How are your legs doing now?"


    The light in Wu Xing''s eyes dimmed, "The injury is too serious, and I won''t be able to join the army in the future."


    "A man can shine not only in the army, but in the army." Lu Nan patted Wu Xing on the shoulder, and sat side by side with him, "My dream at the beginning was to be a people''s policeman. Look now, although I''m not in the police It''s over, isn''t it just as good?"


    Although Wu Xing was still a little depressed, he seemed to have found a bosom friend at this time, and the topic became more interesting.


    "You are the big boss, I am not in the army, what else can I do in the future?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 993： What are your plans for the future?

    Chapter 993 So what are your future plans?


    Lu Nan curled his mouth and glanced at Wu Yue, "Wu Yue is not doing business, you can be with her."


    Wu Yuebai glanced at Lu Nan, pulled a stool and sat aside.


    Although he didn''t look at Lu Nan again, he paid attention to the conversation between Lu Nan and Wu Xing the whole time.


    Wu Yue is not a timid person, since she can''t avoid it, then she will see what Lu Nan''s purpose is.


    Wu Xing saw Wu Yue sitting aside, and snorted in a high manner, "Working under a woman, what''s the point?"


    Hearing Wu Xing''s words, Wu Yue didn''t attack Wu Xing like before, but waited for Lu Nan to answer.


    If the purpose of Lu Nan''s coming here is Wu Xing, then he should ask Wu Xing to go to his factory and help him with things next.


    As soon as Wu Yue had an idea, she heard Lu Nan laugh, "A man who has been a b, it turns out that big men have stronger ideas."


    After finishing speaking, he changed the subject and asked again, "Then what are your future plans?"


    Wu Xing touched his injured leg lightly, "I don''t have any plans yet, Wu Yue said, he will help me contact foreign doctors."


    If the leg injury can be treated better, he can return to the security team, which is of course the best. If it doesn''t get better, then it''s not too late for him to make any plans.


    Lu Nan nodded, "I also heard that foreign doctors are good."


    "Really?" Wu Yue Yixi, "Then what do you think is the chance that my leg will be completely cured?"


    "I don''t know medicine, so I can''t estimate it." Lu Nan told the truth.


    Wu Xing was a little disappointed after hearing this, and Lu Nan comforted him a few more words, and then the two began to chat about some interesting things about Lu Nan being a policeman and Wu Xing in the army.


    The two of you talk to each other, and I talk to each other. It''s very easy to talk.


    Wu Yue listened for more than ten minutes, but did not hear Lu Nan asking Wu Xing to work in his factory.


    Is it because I think too much?


    Lu Nan is getting more and more evil, but now he suddenly came to approach Wu Xing. If he said that he had no purpose, he would not believe it even if he killed Wu Yue.


    During the gap between Lu Nan and Wu Yue''s conversation, he cast a sideways glance at Wu Yue. Seeing that Wu Yue was listening seriously with her eyes narrowed, a wicked smile could not help but appear on the corner of her mouth.


    She finally focused on him, this feeling was better than he imagined.


    "Officer Lu, come, eat watermelon." Zhang Chunlan took advantage of Wu Xing and Lu Nan''s chat, went out and borrowed a watermelon knife, and cut the watermelon into several pieces.


    "Thank you." Lu Nan took the watermelon and said to Zhang Chunlan, "Auntie can call me Lu Nan in the future. I am no longer a policeman."


    "Okay, then I will call you Lu Nan from now on." Zhang Chunlan smiled and said, "You are a good policeman for the people, it would be a pity not to be a policeman."


    Lu Nan was slightly taken aback by the movement of holding the watermelon, then smiled and didn''t answer.


    Zhang Chunlan took another piece of watermelon for Wu Xing, and didn''t ask Wu Yue if she wanted to eat it. The watermelon without ripening agent was very sweet, and the three of them ate it with relish.


    Seeing the three of them eating watermelon, Wu Yue''s stomach was hooked, but Zhang Chunlan had already said that it is not good for pregnant women to eat watermelon.


    Wu Yue doesn''t know the basis for this statement, but for the sake of the children, it''s not a big deal not to eat watermelon for a season.


    So Wu Yue decided to endure it and resolutely refused to eat it.


    Lu Nan ate a few mouthfuls of watermelon, and suddenly raised his eyebrows and asked Wu Yue, "You don''t even eat what I bought?"


    Wu Yue glanced at the watermelon on the table, and replied flatly, "I''m not interested in watermelon."


    Wu Yue decided that now that she was hungry, it was because the baby in her belly wanted to eat, and it had absolutely nothing to do with her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 994： Gu Chengs Small Treasury

    Chapter 994 Gu Cheng''s Small Treasury


    Lu Nan followed Wu Yue''s words and asked, "Then what are you interested in? Next time I have a chance, I''ll bring it for you."


    "Thank you." Wu Yue turned her head, smiled brightly at Lu Nan, and said very bluntly, "I can buy whatever I want, so I don''t need to bother Boss Lu."


    She has no shortage of money.


    "That''s right." Lu Nan had a disillusioned expression, "Gu Cheng must have had a little bit of money all these years."


    After finishing speaking, he suddenly changed the subject and said, "I just don''t know how long he can last you with his little assets." Lu Nan''s tone was brisk, as if he was joking with Wu Yue.


    Last year, Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun jointly opened an underwear factory. Although they made a little profit, they also lost a lot when the factory flooded.


    There is also her beauty shop, which has not been very prosperous since the flood. I don��t know what Wu Yue thinks, but she even bought the storefront.


    At the beginning of the new year, I opened another hot pot restaurant.


    Even if Gu Cheng didn''t spend a penny all these years, relying on the army''s allowance, he might not be able to save much money.


    Just to save some money, according to Wu Yue''s tossing method, it is estimated that it has long been stretched.


    "You worry a lot." Wu Yue said directly.


    Lu Nan wasn''t angry because of Wu Yue''s words, he twitched his brows, and asked with a smile, "You haven''t tossed away Gu Cheng''s small treasury, have you?"


    Wu Yue''s eyelids drooped slightly, and the light in her eyes flickered slightly, then she raised her eyelids, stared at Lu Nan with wide eyes, "It''s so clear, do you want to lend me money?"


    Lu Nan suddenly put away the smile on his lips, and replied very seriously, "As long as you speak."


    The eyes of the two met in the air, and Wu Yue narrowed her eyes, but she didn''t flinch at all.


    Wu Xing and Zhang Chunlan have long been confused by the inexplicable conversation between the two, and seeing the two seem to be competing secretly, they don''t know what to do.


    Wu Yue and Lu Nan looked at each other for dozens of seconds, but they still didn''t seem to admit defeat.


    Lu Nan looked at Wu Yue''s round eyes, reflecting his own shadow, suddenly smiled, then raised his hand and rubbed his sore eyes.


    "I lost to you." He actually did such a childish thing like a big boy, and competed with Wu Yue.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue also withdrew her gaze. She resisted the movement of rubbing her eyes, and said meaningfully: "Admit defeat with your mouth, don''t make small moves behind your back."


    "Is this kind of person in your eyes?"


    "no."


    When Lu Nan heard the words, the corners of his eyes were slightly curved. Before the smile spread on his face, Wu Yue said lightly, "It''s worse than this."


    Lu Nan, "..."


    It seems that he can''t beat Wu Yue in a war of words.


    Looking at the time on the watch, Lu Nan got up, stood up, and threw the watermelon that he had only eaten a few mouthfuls into the trash can.


    "Auntie, I still have something to do, so I''m leaving first." After speaking, he turned to Wu Xing and said, "I''ll see you in a few days."


    "Okay, Brother Nan." Wu Xing said happily.


    Lu Nan turned his head and glanced at Wu Yue again, seeing Wu Yue''s expression of wishing him to leave quickly, and turned around expressionlessly.


    As soon as Lu Nan left, Zhang Chunlan, who couldn''t help but want to talk for a long time, pulled a stool and sat in front of Wu Yue, "Wu Yue, what Lu Nan just said is true?"


    "What are you talking about?" Wu Yue was taken aback for a moment, unable to understand what Zhang Chunlan was talking about.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 995： You are also brainwashed by Wu Yue now

    Chapter 995 You have also been brainwashed by Wu Yue now


    Zhang Chunlan looked anxious, "Did you really use up all of Gu Cheng''s savings?"


    When Wu Yue got Gu Cheng''s passbook before she got married, she had seen the amount in it, but it was not a small deposit.


    If it is in the countryside, it is enough to build several houses.


    Wu Yue has only been married for more than a year, and Zhang Chunlan couldn''t believe it.


    "Yeah." Wu Yue didn''t hide it from Zhang Chunlan, "The hotpot restaurant in City Z was opened with Gu Cheng''s money. Gu Cheng also knows it, and he agrees. Now the hotpot restaurant business..."


    When Zhang Chunlan heard that Wu Yue had really spent all of Gu Cheng''s money, she couldn''t bear it anymore. Before Wu Yue could finish speaking, she interrupted Wu Yue with a very ugly expression.


    "How can you make such a fuss? With so much money, you just lose everything like this. If Xiumei knew that you were so fidgety, wouldn''t she be mad? You don''t know how to spend money. Is the business so easy to do? "


    When Wu Yue opened the beauty shop, Zhang Chunlan was very happy. Part of the reason was that it was useless and the business was good.


    Later, after the flood, the business in the shop started to be bad, so Zhang Chunlan wanted Quan Wuyue to close the beauty shop and stay in the army with Gu Cheng.


    But too many things happened later, she never had a chance.


    But I didn''t expect that Wu Yue would be so bold and dare to use such a large sum of money to do business.


    If Shen Xiumei knew that Wu Yue was so prodigal, would she still be as good to Wu Yue as she is now?


    As long as Zhang Chunlan thinks that so much money in the deposit has been spent by Wu Yue for a few months, her heart hurts like being bitten by a scorpion.


    Wu Yue originally wanted to tell Zhang Chunlan that the hot pot restaurant��s business is very good, and she has already got back her capital and made a profit. It��s just that she and Sun Hongjun agreed that the bonus will be divided every six months, so there is no money yet.


    But unexpectedly, Zhang Chunlan didn''t even give her time to explain, and just said such a lot of blame.


    Feeling cold for a while, Wu Yue didn''t bother to explain, "Mom, I''m married now, I have my own ideas about these things."


    Although she didn''t say it clearly, Wu Yue''s meaning was also very obvious. It was nothing more than telling Zhang Chunlan not to worry about it so much.


    When Zhang Chunlan heard this, her expression became even uglier. Before she could speak, Wu Yue stood up, "It''s a bit boring in the room, I''m going out for a walk."


    As soon as Wu Yue closed the door of the ward, Zhang Chunlan stuttered, stood up, pointed to the door and said, "Look at her, what she looks like now, I can''t even say a word about her."


    Wu Xing saw what happened just now, and wanted to intervene, but had no chance. Now that he met Zhang Chunlan like this, he endured it again and again, but still couldn''t hold it back.


    "Mom, you were not like this before."


    Wu Xing felt that it wasn''t Wu Yue who had changed, but Zhang Chunlan.


    In the past, Zhang Chunlan was devoted to him and Wu Yue, and never cared about these things.


    Wu Yue''s hot pot restaurant is doing very well, and it won''t lose money at all. Wu Yue obviously wanted to explain just now, but Zhang Chunlan didn''t give her a chance.


    "You have also been brainwashed by Wu Yue now, and you turn to her for everything. I am your own mother, can I harm you?" Zhang Chunlan was angry, and she forgot that Wu Xing is in a bad mood now, and she is the one who needs the most care and comfort .


    Wu Xing saw that Zhang Chunlan was very angry, and wanted to say something, but when he thought of the scene where Wu Yue was standing at the door before, and the words that came to his lips, he finally endured it and went back.


    When Wu Yue came out of the ward, she felt a little more at ease.


    Now with Zhang Chunlan, she feels very uncomfortable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 996： smelly manure

    Chapter 996 Smell of Fate


    If this person wasn''t her mother, and she hadn''t been so kind to her, she would have thrown this person out of the sky long ago, and would have left him alone.


    Wu Yue walked aimlessly for a while, only to realize that she had already gone downstairs unknowingly, feeling like she wanted to go to the toilet. Seeing that the toilet was not far away, Wu Yue turned a corner and walked towards the toilet.


    There was no one in the toilet, so there was no need to line up. She walked out of the toilet quickly.


    When passing by the men''s restroom, a figure flashed in front of her eyes, and suddenly a person stopped in front of her, Wu Yue braked the car very quickly, before she could look up and see who the person suddenly appeared, a sound came from above her head With an evil voice.


    "We are really destined, we met again just after we separated."


    Just listening to the voice, Wu Yue has already guessed who is in front of her without raising her head.


    She took a step back very calmly, distanced herself from the person in front of her, and then raised her head and said, "I have never liked the smelly manure."


    Lu Nan was stunned for a moment, and after thinking about it for a while, he finally understood what Wu Yue meant by ''fate with flavor''.


    Meeting at the door of the toilet, isn''t it just smelly manure?


    But only she would want to describe it in such a weird way.


    Lu Nan put his hands in his pockets, and asked with eyebrows raised, "You didn''t mean to follow me here, did you?" Lu Nan, who became serious, had a special aura on his body, coupled with the height difference, it was very oppressive.


    If it is a person, a large part of the possibility will be suppressed by this momentum.


    But when it was Wu Yue''s turn, Lu Nan''s aura was no longer imposing in her eyes.


    The reason is very simple.


    You often eat and live with a big tiger, and a little tiger will come, will you be afraid?


    The answer is of course no.


    Wu Yue said that if a fox pretends to be a tiger and puts on momentum, she won''t lose to anyone.


    Wu Yue folded her hands on her chest, raised her brows lightly, and smiled a little coolly at the corner of her mouth, "Isn''t it just you who like to follow people?"


    When I met Lu Nan for the first time, didn''t he just stalk people?


    If Wu Yue is not pregnant, this aura is indeed full.


    But she is more than seven months pregnant, and her belly is too big. This posture makes her belly more conspicuous.


    From Lu Nan''s point of view, Wu Yue is like a hamster that hides a lot of food in its stomach and eats it up.


    Not only is it unstoppable, but also very cute.


    "I didn''t expect you to remember my affairs so clearly." Lu Nan looked at Wu Yue with a sudden tenderness.


    Wu Yue felt goosebumps all over her body when Lu Nan saw it. She raised her hand and rubbed her arm indiscriminately, "When dealing with scorpions that may bite at any time, of course you have to pay more attention to them."


    "Really?" Lu Nan asked in an unclear manner.


    "Lu Nan, what is your purpose?" Wu Yue suddenly became serious.


    Some things can''t be figured out, Wu Yue likes to take shortcuts.


    Guessing behind the scenes, it is better to ask directly.


    Although there may not be an answer, maybe the person who answered the question suddenly felt convulsed and wanted to tell the truth?


    Lu Nan didn''t expect Wu Yue''s topic to fly so fast, he was taken aback for a moment, then he came back to his senses, he turned around and leaned against the wall next to him, "If I remember correctly, this is the second time you have asked this question me."


    Wu Yue''s gaze fell on the wall that Lu Nan was leaning against, and when she saw something on it, her eyes suddenly widened, and something flashed in her pupils.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 997： Youre better off leaning against the wall

    Chapter 997 You are still handsome when leaning against the wall


    Wu Yue suppressed a smile, "I have a bad memory, I don''t remember asking before."


    Lu Nan''s eyes darkened, "If it''s about Gu Cheng, I''m afraid you remember it better than anyone else!"


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but Wu Yue actually saw a bit of sourness in Lu Nan''s eyes.


    Wu Yue chuckled in her heart, she must have thought too much.


    Lu Nan is such a deep-minded person, how could he reveal his emotions so easily?


    "Don''t change the subject." Wu Yue collected her thoughts, glanced at the wall behind Lu Nan again, and quickly turned her gaze aside, "If you don''t want to talk, I can''t pry you open, there''s no need to gossip Waste of time."


    Lu Nan curled his lips into a smile, and suddenly took a step towards Wu Yue, squinting his eyes at her, "Would you believe me if I said that my purpose is to get close to you?"


    Wu Yue frowned, took a step back, and distanced herself from Lu Nan, "I think you''re more handsome when you''re leaning against the wall."


    Approach her?


    Wu Yue has a feeling that Lu Nan does have other ideas about her.


    But she hasn''t gotten so narcissistic yet that she feels that all that Lu Nan has done is for her.


    Rather than getting close to her, it''s better to get close to the Gu family through her, which makes her feel more credible.


    Lu Nan''s eyes lit up, "Do you like me standing against the wall?"


    Before Wu Yue could answer, Lu Nan had already taken a step back, tilted his body, and leaned against the wall again.


    Coincidentally, this time, he just leaned against a pile of yellow things on the wall, and Lu Nan himself didn''t know it, and his gaze was always on Wu Yue.


    "How is it? Gu Cheng and I, who is more handsome?"


    Wu Yue''s eyes narrowed uncontrollably, "Gu Cheng is not as sloppy as you."


    Gu Cheng is usually very clean except when he is out on missions and conditions do not allow it.


    "Sloppy?" Lu Nan raised his eyebrows, his expression slightly stiff.


    Growing so big, Wu Yue is the first person to say that about him, she really dares to say it.


    Although he knew that he had nothing to do with sloppy, but when Wu Yue said it so directly, Lu Nan subconsciously lowered his head and quickly swept around his body.


    Not to mention his body, even his shoes are clean.


    "Where do you think I''m sloppy?" Lu Nan seemed to have a thorn in his heart, and he felt uncomfortable all over without asking why.


    "I''m not obligated to answer your questions." After speaking, Wu Yue turned and left while holding her belly.


    Didn''t he want to know? She didn''t say anything, and let him think about it slowly.


    Just two steps away, there was a person who came to the toilet, and Wu Yue passed by, Wu Yue''s mouth curled up, and she slowed down quietly.


    Within two seconds, I heard the person who just went to the bathroom kindly remind me: "Brother, there is so much **** on that wall, what are you doing leaning against it?"


    I don��t know if the person on the wall is a excrement dumper, spilled the excrement or something else, there is a patch on the wall, and there is a patch on the west, yellow, yellow and black, and almost all of these marks are on one wall.


    The position Lu Nan leaned on was, by coincidence, right on top of a piece of yellow stuff.


    Lu Nan, who was thinking about Wu Yue''s words, froze when he heard the man''s words.


    Before he could react, the man said again: "Didn''t you smell a smell?"


    Lu Nan stiffened his neck, turned his head slowly, saw the yellow stain on the wall, and almost vomited out the overnight meal.


    He smelled a bad smell before, but it was at the door of the toilet. He thought the smell came from the toilet, so he didn''t think much about it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 998： Whats going on with you and your mother?

    Chapter 998 What''s going on with you and your mother?


    Now thinking about Wu Yue''s smile just now, Lu Nan''s face is so ugly.


    No wonder Wu Yue smiled so happily, she had never smiled at him like this before, he was dazzled by her smile for a moment, completely ignoring her eyes.


    Just now, as long as he paid a little attention to Wu Yue''s expression, he would be able to discover this.


    Really...


    Lu Nan endured the feeling of wanting to vomit, and quickly left the toilet door.


    Wu Yue had already disappeared outside.


    Going up to the stairs on the second floor, Wu Yue thought of the scene of the man talking just now, her eyes were crescent-like. Although she didn''t see Lu Nan''s expression, she had already imagined it.


    "Wu Yue." A pleasantly surprised voice suddenly came from behind.


    Wu Yue turned her head and saw Wu Jianhua standing a few meters away holding a cloth bag containing clothes, "Dad."


    Wu Jianhua was very happy to see Wu Yue at first, but when Wu Yue turned around and saw Wu Yue''s appearance clearly, Wu Jianhua couldn''t help frowning, "Why are you getting thinner and thinner?"


    Besides the big belly, Wu Yue didn''t have any flesh on her face and arms.


    "There''s no way I''m thin, I''ve gained more than a dozen catties." I haven''t seen Wu Jianhua for several months, but seeing Wu Jianhua now, Wu Yue is really happy.


    "Why didn''t you notify in advance when you came back?"


    "Your mother didn''t tell you?" Wu Jianhua was a little surprised. Zhang Chunlan called two days ago, and he obviously told Zhang Chunlan.


    Wu Yue''s face changed slightly, and then returned to normal, "Maybe I forgot, let''s go up and talk about it first."


    "Okay." Wu Jianhua asked as he walked, "How is Wu Xing''s leg?"


    "Wu Xing''s leg was hurt on the thigh..." Wu Yue roughly told Wu Jianhua about Wu Xing.


    Wu Jianhua had mist in his eyes, which dissipated after a while.


    "It''s okay, Wu Xing is still young, so he can''t be in the team anymore, and he can do other things in the future."


    He has been in the team for so many years, he has experienced everything, and his ability to bear is naturally stronger.


    Compared to not being in the team, as long as life is still alive, the rest is nothing at all.


    "Dad, even if Wu Xing can''t be on the team anymore, I can teach him how to do business."


    Wu Jianhua nodded happily, "Good boy."


    The two were talking and went up to the second floor together. Zhang Chunlan and Wu Xing were not too surprised to see Wu Jian''s words come back.


    Obviously everyone knew that Wu Jianhua was coming back these days.


    Wu Yue saw this scene, her expression was very calm, and she didn''t show anything.


    It was rare for a family of four to get together again. Wu Xing didn''t talk much, and Wu Yue and Zhang Chunlan occasionally chatted with him throughout the whole process.


    Wu Jianhua found that when Wu Yue spoke, Zhang Chunlan did not answer, and when Zhang Chunlan spoke, Wu Yue did not answer.


    Seeing everything in his eyes, Wu Jianhua was like a bright mirror in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    At noon, Wu Jianhua went to buy food, found an excuse, and called Wu Yue out together.


    "What''s going on with you and your mother?" Wu Yue was his daughter, and Wu Jianhua asked directly if he had anything to say.


    Wu Yue blinked, "Dad, did you see it?"


    Wu Jianhua smiled, "Your father is old enough to have this vision."


    What the two of them were like before, what they are like now, his eyes are not blind, he can see clearly.


    "My mother should blame me for not helping my uncle''s family." Wu Yue explained all the conflicts between her and Zhang Chunlan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 999： white-eyed wolf

    Chapter 999 White-eyed wolf


    "Your mother is getting more and more confused now." Wu Jianhua sighed, "It''s not your fault, you did the right thing."


    "Your uncle''s family are white-eyed wolves. How did our family treat their family for so many years? How did they repay us? If you help them this time, they will come to you again if something happens to you. "


    "The so-called big tree attracts the wind. The stronger the Gu family is, the straighter they should stand. How many people are staring at the Gu family. As long as there is a slight disturbance, the wolves, jackals, tigers and leopards hiding in the dark will rush up without getting together. Your mother''s eyesight is shallow." , you can''t listen to her..."


    The position of Zhang Dafu''s family in Wu Jianhua''s heart is not comparable to that of Wu Yue.


    What''s more, what Zhang Dafu''s family did was completely unreasonable. Zhang Chunlan didn''t understand the pros and cons of it, but he knew it clearly.


    Wu Yue was relieved to hear Wu Jianhua say this, but also moved.


    "Dad, I thought you would blame me just like Mom."


    Wu Jianhua pretended to be angry, "Is your dad such a fool?"


    "Of course not." Wu Yue did not lose to Wu Xing at all when she flattered her, "You are a person who has been deeply educated by the party."


    Wu Jianhua laughed twice, "If you want to eat something, Dad will buy it for you. You see, you are skinny now, and you don''t have much meat on your body."


    My daughter became so thin, Wu Jianhua felt very distressed.


    Actually, Wu Yue is not thinner than before, but her belly is big and her face doesn''t grow much flesh, which shows that she has lost a lot of weight.


    "I ate a lot, and it filled my stomach." Speaking of this, Wu Yue was a little worried. If the baby is too big, I don''t know if it will be a lot of trouble when she is born.


    People say that if you exercise more, you will give birth faster when you are born.


    She did not exercise less, but seeing the condition of her stomach, she couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    Wu Yue felt that the closer she was to the day of giving birth, the more nervous she was.


    I don��t know if prenatal phobia is her current situation.


    Wu Yue and Wu Jianhua walked and chatted in harmony.


    At night, Liang Jing took Shen Xiumei and Gu Juan to take Wu Yue back together.


    Wu Jianhua saw the whole family of the Gu family dispatched to pick up Wu Yue, and felt relieved a lot about Wu Yue''s situation in the Gu family.


    In the past, he was always worried that the status of the two families was too far apart, and Wu Yue would be offended, but now it seems that he is completely overthinking.


    As soon as Wu Yue left, Wu Jianhua called Zhang Chunlan outside and told her a lesson.


    Zhang Chunlan felt uncomfortable, and some complained that Wu Yue went to Wu Jianhua to file a complaint.


    But seeing Wu Jianhua just came back, she didn''t want to quarrel with him, and she didn''t refute Wu Jianhua''s words. This matter just turned over.


    In the next few days, Gu Juan was busy with the college entrance examination, Wu Yue didn''t go to the hospital every day like before, but just went to visit every now and then.


    Gu Weihe came back the day after Gu Juan''s college entrance examination ended. Hearing that Gu Juan''s college entrance examination was over, he suddenly remembered that Gu Juan was going to college in the second half of the year.


    Then, for the first time, she started to ask about Gu Juan''s school, which made Gu Juan''s back straightened in fright.


    When Gu Weihe was at home, he had very specific requirements, such as sitting posture. He couldn''t understand the scene where Gu Juan was sitting or not.


    If you want to sit, you have to keep your waist straight. Every morning, you have to ask Gu Juan to get up early to go with him for a morning run.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1000： Someone who can open a green channel for her alone

    Chapter 1000 The person who can open a green channel for her alone


    However, these requests are only for Gu Juan.


    Regarding this, Gu Juan complained a lot, and the whole group mourned.


    At night, she quietly ran to Wu Yue''s room to complain.


    As for why she came to Wu Yue''s room quietly, Gu Juan''s face was full of tears when she mentioned it.


    Shen Xiumei said that Wu Yue went to bed early now, which was good for the baby, and she was afraid that Gu Juan would disturb Wu Yue''s sleep, so she didn''t let her disturb Wu Yue''s sleep.


    "Wu Yue, do you think my dad is too eccentric?" Gu Juan lay on Wu Yue''s bed with a look of lovelessness, "You can''t run when you''re pregnant, and it''s fine if you can''t sit up straight. Why does mom have this privilege?"


    "Mom doesn''t need to run. I can''t sit however I want. The rules in our family are all set for me alone." Gu Juan kicked her hands and feet in anger, "Sure enough, a wife is more important than a daughter."


    Wu Yue laughed when she heard the words ''puchi'', "Didn''t Dad also abide by it?"


    "Where does he obey?" Gu Juan pouted, "Dad has been in the team for 20 or 30 years, and he has formed a habit."


    What a run in the morning, she couldn''t even sleep well.


    "Wu Yue, do you think Dad thinks running alone is a bit boring, so that''s why he told me to run too?"


    "It''s possible." Wu Yue slowly turned over, and echoed Gu Juan in a serious manner, "Why don''t you ask Dad to tell you that you don''t want to run?"


    "I don''t want it." Gu Juan refused without even thinking about it. Her father''s expression on his face was quite intimidating.


    Gu Juan turned over and lay sprawled on the bed, sighing: "It would be great if brother was at home now."


    At that time, she will be able to use the excuse of sleeping in with Wu Yue as before, so she doesn''t have to run.


    Guessing what Gu Juan was thinking, Wu Yue directly woke up Gu Juan by pouring a basin of cold water.


    "I don''t have the habit of sleeping late now. Even if your brother comes back, you won''t be able to save you. You''d better graduate quickly and find someone to marry."


    Hearing the word married, a figure suddenly flashed in Gu Juan''s mind, she blushed, pulled up the quilt to cover her head, "I don''t want to marry so early."


    "Are you shy?" Seeing Gu Juan''s youngest daughter''s home, Wu Yue turned sideways, supported her head with one hand, and pulled the quilt on Gu Juan''s face with the other hand, "You and Liang Jing, what''s going on now?" gone?"


    Gu Juan froze, and then lifted the quilt covering her face.


    Looking at Wu Yue with her big eyes, she said in a daze, "Wu Yue, I seem to like Brother Liang Jing a little bit."


    "..." Wu Yue''s eyes flashed, and she followed Gu Juan''s words and asked, "And then?"


    Gu Juan pouted, like a deflated ball, "Then I don''t know if brother Liang Jing likes me, what do you think I should do now?"


    "Didn''t Liang Jing just want you to be his girlfriend at the beginning and be responsible to you? Now you like him too, don''t you just make a couple?"


    During this time, Wu Yue paid little attention to Gu Juan because of Wu Xing''s matter. I don''t know why Gu Juan suddenly became emotionally awakened.


    It seems that Liang Jing has worked **** Gu Juan during this period of time, and finally kept the clouds open to see the moon.


    "But..." Gu Juan was a little undecided, "Brother Liang Jing wants to be responsible for that matter, he doesn''t like me!"


    In the future, she will find someone to like her.


    A person who can pamper his mother like his father, and Wu Yue like her brother, and who can open a green channel for her alone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1001： How can I go to the bathroom with the door locked?

    Chapter 1001 How can I go to the bathroom when the door is locked?


    She wants to say NO to arranged marriages.


    Just as Wu Yue was about to answer the call, Shen Xiumei''s voice suddenly came from outside the door.


    "Come again to quarrel with Wu Yue, why don''t you hurry out and go back to your room to sleep."


    "Mom is here." Gu Juan groaned and bounced off the bed, "What should I do, where should I hide?"


    Seeing Gu Juan looking at the room like a headless chicken, Wu Yue was speechless, "The door is locked, mom can''t come in."


    Gu Juan breathed a sigh of relief, and fell back on the bed, "Look at me, I actually forgot about this."


    "Wu Yue, tell mom quickly that I''m not in your room."


    The door is locked, as long as she doesn''t make a sound, her mother will definitely leave after yelling.


    Gu Juan thought very well, but as soon as she finished speaking, Shen Xiumei''s voice came in again from outside.


    "If you don''t come out again, I''ll go down and call your dad up."


    Gu Juan meeting Gu Weihe is like a mouse meeting a cat.


    Shen Xiumei knew this very well.


    "What a real mother." Gu Juan said four words sadly, and her speed was surprisingly fast.


    Turned over and got out of bed, didn''t have time to put on the shoes, so he opened the door and ran out with the shoes.


    Afraid that Shen Xiumei would nag her, when she went out, Gu Juan rushed back to the room like a bazooka.


    "Come again tomorrow night to quarrel with Wu Yue, and lock your door from the outside." Shen Xiumei followed Gu Juan and issued a notice.


    "How can I go to the toilet when the door is locked?" Gu Juan complained dissatisfiedly, and closed the door with a ''snap''.


    Wu Yue couldn''t help laughing when she heard the voices outside.


    Gu Weihe will stay at home for a while when he comes back this time, Gu Juan probably suffered a lot for a while.


    Looking at her belly, Wu Yue couldn''t help but start to calculate the expected date of delivery. There is still more than a month before the baby is born.


    Recently, Gu Cheng didn''t call. It should be that the army has a lot of things to do, and I don''t know if Gu Cheng will be able to come back when she gives birth to the baby.


    Wu Yue had something on her mind, so she slept a bit late, and when she woke up the next day, she called Gu Cheng.


    The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered, and no one returned the call from Gu Cheng at noon.


    Such days lasted until the end of June, and it was only a month before Wu Yue gave birth to a baby, but Gu still didn''t call home.


    Wu Yue''s mood was a little anxious, Shen Xiumei noticed that Wu Yue''s mood was a little impetuous, and the day of delivery was coming, so she was afraid that Wu Yue would give birth prematurely, or what might happen at night.


    Shen Xiumei discussed with Gu Weihe, and Gu Juan was not allowed to run anymore, so she was asked to sleep with Wu Yue every night and take care of Wu Yue.


    Gu Juan couldn''t be happier about this, she felt like spring was ushered in again, and she slept until the sun was up every day.


    During this period, Wu Xing was also discharged from the hospital, and his emotions also recovered.


    Wu Xing is in good health and recovered quickly. He can already move his feet slowly on the ground. He can''t walk fast, but he can walk on the ground anyway.


    On this day, Wu Yue brought Shen Xiumeiton''s bone soup to the compound to see Wu Xing. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Wu Xing walking up and down the hall holding a wooden stick.


    Watching Wu Xing moving slowly while holding the stick, combined with the voice he heard outside the ward last time, some thoughts flashed in Wu Yue''s mind.


    "Wu Xing, where are your parents?" Wu Yue entered the room with a normal expression while holding the soup.


    "Mom went to uncle''s house, and dad went out to buy vegetables." Seeing Wu Yue coming in, Wu Xing stopped walking, moved to the stool and sat down.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1002： What are you yelling about?

    Chapter 1002 Are you afraid of what you are yelling?


    Hearing that Zhang Chunlan was going to Cao Yufang''s house, Wu Yue was slightly taken aback and said nothing.


    "The bone soup I brought you, come and drink." Wu Yue brought the soup to the kitchen.


    "My legs are inconvenient now, can''t you bring the soup?" The soup cooked by Shen Xiumei is delicious.


    In the few days since he was discharged from the hospital, Wu Xing still misses him very much because he didn''t drink bone soup. Now he hears that he has bone soup, and he is very happy.


    "I''m pregnant, so it''s inconvenient to walk around." Wu Yue refused very confidently.


    Wu Xing: "..."


    Knowing what Wu Yue said, she would not help him bring the soup, so Wu Xing could only accept his fate and move the stick to the kitchen.


    Wu Yue looked at Wu Xing''s steps slowly moving towards the kitchen, and didn''t see anything wrong.


    The moment Wu Xing stepped into the kitchen, she suddenly opened her mouth lightly, "Is it because the temptation of soup is too great? Why do I feel that you came to the kitchen faster than you walked in the living room just now? Legs Does it hurt anymore?"


    Wu Xing froze, then gave Wu Yue a look of ignoring you, took a bowl by himself, poured soup into the bowl and drank.


    Wu Yue narrowed her eyes slightly. When she said that just now, Wu Xing''s body obviously paused, but the subsequent reaction was normal.


    Could it be that she is thinking too much?


    But how can you explain the footsteps in the hospital that day?


    But if Wu Xing is pretending, what is his purpose?


    This guy is usually the most careless, he likes to put everything on his face, he should not have such a deep city.


    "If you want to drink it, just say it, I''ll save half of it for you, what are you doing looking at me with the expression that you haven''t had soup in hundreds of years?" Wu Yue felt uncomfortable being watched by Wu Yue.


    It doesn''t feel like drinking soup, but like drinking poison.


    Wu Yue rolled his eyes at him, turned around and walked out, "You drink what''s left, I won''t drink it."


    Glancing at Wu Yue''s back, Wu Xing breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Wu Yue enter the room where she lived before.


    Raising his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, Wu Xing felt that he was scared out of the little soup he drank.


    Although Wu Xing''s leg was injured, he still kept his habit in the army. He took the bowl and washed it under the tap before walking out of the kitchen.


    "Bang... ah..." Dongxizhuo and Wu Yue''s screams suddenly came from Wu Yue''s room.


    Wu Xing was startled, he raised his leg and wanted to run to Wu Yue''s room, but because he moved too fast, he bumped into the foot of the stool.


    The pain from his leg made Wu Xing sober up a bit, he limped open Wu Yue''s room door while holding on to the stick.


    "Wu Yue, what''s the matter with you?" Wu Xing spoke anxiously before seeing the scene in Fangnei.


    Wu Yue in the room was sitting on the side at this moment, she pointed to the corpse of a Xiaoqiang on the ground with a normal face, and then pointed to the stool.


    said lightly, "There was a cockroach just now, but I smashed it to death with a stool."


    Wu Xing: "..."


    His face was a little ugly, "Why don''t I know when you are so afraid of cockroaches?"


    "I didn''t say I was afraid."


    "I''m not afraid of what you are yelling?"


    "Who told you that yelling means you are afraid?"


    "You..." Wu Xingqi''s face flushed red, "Hurry up and go back to your house."


    "Okay, then I''m leaving, you stay at home alone and relax, don''t fall, no one will take you to the hospital."


    When Wu Yue came, she didn''t plan to stay longer. Wu Jianhua went to buy vegetables, knowing that Wu Xing would not be away for long, so Wu Yue was very relieved to leave.


    She directly bypassed Wu Xing, went into the kitchen, took something for soup, and left Wu''s house.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1003： When did you come back?

    Chapter 1003 When did you come back?


    After the door was closed, Wu Xing dropped his crutch, limped to the stool and sat down.


    Fortunately, he has been specially trained for several months, otherwise...


    Outside the door, Wu Yue stood for a while, but when she heard that there was no sound in the room, she was finally sure that she was thinking too much.


    Just now she had been paying attention to Wu Xing''s movement into the door.


    When Wu Xing entered the door, his legs were also limping, and there seemed to be no problem.


    When people are nervous, their instincts are the most prominent. Wu Xing is so normal in that situation, so there should be no problem.


    Thinking about this, Wu Yue glanced back at the door, then turned and walked out.


    At the gate of the compound, a car drove in slowly, and seeing that familiar color, Wu Yue was suddenly delighted.


    The car came in from the door and slowly stopped in front of Wu Yue. Gu Cheng''s tall and straight figure got out of the car.


    "When did you come back?"


    At this moment, Wu Yue is quite like a left-behind child. Seeing the scene where her parents came back, her eyes are a little sore.


    Wu Yue thought proudly, she is not a hypocritical person, the feeling now must be that the baby in her stomach misses her father.


    Gu Cheng walked directly into Wu Yue, and wrapped his arms around Wu Yue''s waist very naturally, without any sign of unfamiliarity because of the difference during this period of time.


    "Just came back." He opened the passenger door casually, "Get in the car first, it''s hot outside."


    Gu Cheng came back too suddenly, Wu Yue still felt like a dream.


    She turned her head to look at Gu Cheng who had just gotten into the car and closed the door casually, "Why didn''t you inform her in advance when you came back?" If she had been informed in advance, she would definitely not be waiting for him at home today.


    During this period of time, Gu Cheng has not been in touch with her family. She has repeatedly suspected that Gu Cheng has been stumbled by some task, and she may not be able to make it back when she has a baby.


    But he didn''t expect that when she was unprepared, he would appear in front of her so suddenly.


    "I''m a little busy these days." Gu Cheng raised his hand to help Wu Yue wipe the fine sweat on her forehead, and opened the car window a little more calmly, "I''ll pick you up when you''re out of confinement." In the team."


    As the car started, and the wind blew in, Wu Yue cooled down a lot, and she also recovered from Gu Cheng''s sudden return.


    Hearing Gu Cheng say that she was asked to go to the army, the corner of her mouth was slightly bent, and she deliberately said: "No one will help me take care of the children in the team."


    Gu Cheng frowned slightly, and said directly: "Let Mom go too."


    Wu Yue: "..."


    "Have you asked Dad''s opinion?"


    Regardless of how old Shen Xiumei and Gu Weihe are, their relationship is still very good.


    Wu Yue is sure that Gu Weihe must have an opinion on the decision Gu Cheng is making now.


    "Dad has no objections." Gu Cheng paused, and added, "If Dad has any objections, let him go to the old man."


    As long as the baby is born, Gu Weihe, the son, is already in the old man''s heart, and there is no need for him to be taken care of, given how much the old man attaches importance to his great-grandson.


    Gu Cheng is absolutely right at this time, as long as his wife is by his side, whether Gu Weihe and his wife are by Gu Weihe''s side is completely out of his concern.


    "..." Is this the legendary cheat?


    Wu Yue''s eyes rolled around, "It''s not convenient to take the children out there to do anything."


    Gu Cheng frowned, turned to look at Wu Yue, and asked in a deep voice, "You don''t want to go?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1004： Drinking old hen soup is the best way to replenish your body

    Chapter 1004 Drinking old hen soup is the best way to replenish your body


    Wu Yue lifted her chin slightly, and said proudly, "It depends on your performance."


    Seeing that Wu Yue didn''t really want to go to the army, Gu Cheng''s brows gradually loosened.


    When Wu Yue arrived at Gu''s house, Shen Xiumei had just made lunch. After the family finished eating, they all went to the living room to watch TV.


    Shen Xiumei came out of the kitchen carrying a tray of sliced ??watermelon, "The whole family is at home now, Gu Cheng will go and pick up the old man tomorrow!"


    The old man has always wanted to have a great-grandson. During this period of time, there is no need to ask, he must be counting the days at home.


    Gu Weihe nodded, "I''ll pick it up tomorrow, you haven''t been to the old man''s place for a while, do you want to go and see it together?"


    "Wu Yue is going to give birth soon, and I don''t feel at ease if I go far away." Shen Xiumei wanted to say that Wu Yue''s day of giving birth is getting closer and closer, and she feels uneasy when she goes far away.


    There are many people who give birth in more than eight months. It is uncertain when Wu Yue said she would give birth.


    Gu Juan, who was eating watermelon, answered, "Mom, don''t worry, go with Dad! My brother is back now. If it''s time for Wu Yue to go to the hospital when it''s time to give birth, wouldn''t it be a matter of minutes?"


    During this period of time, Gu Juan was being watched by her parents at home, and she was about to have a nervous breakdown.


    When Shen Xiumei heard Gu Juan''s reminder, she also remembered Gu Cheng''s return.


    "Okay, anyway, go in the morning, and I''ll be back in the afternoon, too soon." Shen Xiumei made a decision immediately, "Your grandpa still grows vegetables, I''ll get some, and I''ll feed him to the old hen and catch a few. , during the confinement period, it is best to drink old hen soup to replenish your body."


    When Shen Xiumeijin gave birth to a child, she didn''t have the conditions, so she didn''t make up for it. Now that the conditions are good, she wants to make up for Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue has a good appetite now, the food is not bad, and her stomach is bulging, but she doesn''t gain weight.


    It seems that the nutrition has been absorbed by the stomach.


    If it wasn''t for Wu Yue''s examination, people said that there was only one baby in her stomach, and Wu Yue''s body was normal, Shen Xiumei would have suspected that Wu Yue was pregnant with twins.


    Gu Cheng and Shen Xiumei have no opinion on whether to go to the old man''s place or not.


    "You can discuss it. Wu Yue is tired. I''ll take her up to take a nap." As he spoke, he directly pulled Wu Yue up and walked upstairs.


    Wu Yue: "..." She is not sleepy now, but actually really wants to watch TV.


    Glancing at Gu Cheng''s tightly pursed thin lips, Wu Yue pushed back the idea of ??watching TV.


    Shen Xiumei shouted at Gu Cheng''s figure: "Stinky boy, Wu Yue is about to give birth now, take it easy, don''t mess around."


    "I have a sense of proportion." Gu Cheng''s face darkened, and he replied two words without turning his head.


    Blushing, Wu Yue secretly pinched Gu Cheng''s waist. As a result, the flesh on Gu Cheng''s waist was too strong. After pinching him for a long time, it didn''t hurt him, but his body became tense.


    Knowing that someone''s body reacted, Wu Yue quickly withdrew the hand that caused the trouble...


    Gu Juan has become accustomed to taking over Wu Yue as soon as Gu Cheng came back, so she still eats watermelon with great relish.


    Gu Weihe threw away the watermelon rind in his hand expressionlessly, stood up and stood up.


    Said with a serious face: "I didn''t sleep well last night, so let''s go back to the room and take a nap."


    As he spoke, Gu Weihe put his arms around Shen Xiumei''s waist, and the two walked towards the room together.


    Shen Xiumei elbowed Gu Weihe, she gave him a weird look, then turned to Gu Juan and shouted: "Clear the table after eating."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1005： The language is not amazing

    Chapter 1005 The language is not surprising


    Gu Juan looked puzzled, "When did you guys have the habit of taking a nap?"


    In my memory, her dad goes to bed early and gets up early every day, and has a very regular schedule. He usually reads newspapers and news at noon.


    The answer to Gu Juan was the door closing with a ''bang'' sound.


    There was still the sound of the TV in the living room. It was very lively at first, but suddenly Gu Juan was left alone, and the taste of the watermelon in her mouth suddenly disappeared.


    "Did you steal cattle last night?" Gu Juan was dissatisfied and said to herself, "Why are you going to sleep in broad daylight?"


    They are all in pairs, and they can still whisper when they go back to the house. She is the most pitiful alone.


    In the conservative era when the Internet is not smooth and movies are not flying around, there is actually a lot of fun in going back to the room, and there are things to do, Gu Juan, who is as innocent as a blank sheet of paper, still knows nothing.


    Before Liang Jing entered the room, he heard Gu Juan''s voice coming from the living room. When he entered the living room and saw Gu Juan alone, Liang Jing couldn''t help asking curiously: "What is a person complaining about?"


    "Brother Liang Jing." Seeing Liang Jing, Gu Juan''s eyes flashed, "Why are you here?"


    Being alone feels lonely and cold, Gu Juan is really happy to see Liang Jing.


    Seeing Gu Juan''s happy face and shining eyes, Liang Jing smiled and said, "The police station is not busy, so come and have a look."


    He glanced around, and couldn''t help but wonder: "Why are you here by yourself? Didn''t Gu Cheng come back? Where are your parents?"


    Gu Cheng''s car was parked outside, so even though he didn''t see anyone from Gu Cheng, Liang Jing knew that Gu Cheng had returned.


    Seeing that there were still two pieces of watermelon on the table, Liang Jing was not polite, picked one up and ate it.


    As soon as Gu Juan heard Liang Jing ask this, she seemed to have found something to talk about, and replied with a snort, "I''m all taking a nap."


    "Pfft." Liang Jing took a mouthful of watermelon and sprayed it out instantly.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough. The moment he sprayed it, he quickly lowered his head and sprayed the watermelon in his mouth into the trash can, saving the table in front of him.


    "Are you surprised too?" Gu Juan said with an indignant expression on her face, "Why take a nap during the day, my brother often takes Wu Yue to take a nap at home, but now my parents have to develop the habit of taking a nap. "


    Obviously the whole family is at home, but she is the only one sitting in the living room without anyone talking.


    Parents don��t hurt, brothers and sister-in-law don��t love, this is her scene.


    "Cough cough..." Liang Jing had just spit out a big mouthful of watermelon, before he could catch his breath, Gu Juan took over the words again, coughing non-stop.


    In order to prevent Gu Juan from saying something in the future, if the words were not shocking and endless, Liang Jing slightly improved, and hurriedly said: "When people reach a certain age, they will have this habit."


    The future daughter-in-law is completely clear about these things and doesn''t understand anything. Liang Jing is both happy and helpless.


    Now is not the time to teach her these things, so Liang Jing can only find words to perfuse Gu Juan.


    "Then at what age do you want to take a nap?" Gu Juan looked at Liang Jing with her eyes wide open, with a curious expression on her face, "My brother and Wu Yue are still young and have the habit of taking a nap, my dad Mom is so old, what kind of rule is this?"


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Liang Jing to answer, Gu Juan said to herself again, "I haven''t learned anything from books. Could it be that I didn''t pay attention when the teacher said it?"


    "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1006： I definitely dont want you to come over and say hello

    Chapter 1006 Absolutely don��t want you to go to say hello


    Looking at Gu Juan''s dazed look with flickering eyes, Liang Jing suddenly felt dry mouth.


    He resisted the desire to hug Gu Juan, personally taught her to understand her impulse, picked up the watermelon in his hand, and took a few big bites.


    Throwing the watermelon rind in his hand into the trash can, Liang Jing stood up, took Gu Juan''s hand, and walked out while pulling her.


    "I''ll tell you about taking a nap later." When he said this, Liang Jing felt that his whole body was going to be unwell, so he quickly collected his thoughts and pushed away those messy thoughts caused by physiological reactions.


    "You''re fine at home, I''ll take you out to watch a movie."


    When Gu Juan heard that she wanted to watch a movie, she felt happy for a while, and immediately put the topic behind her, but she still said a little worried: "I''d better go say hello to my mother first!"


    Don''t say hello now, and when you come back at night, you will definitely be nagged by Shen Xiumei again.


    Originally, she was nagged by Shen Xiumei, but Gu Juan was not afraid. The key point was that Shen Xiumei had a supporter behind her...


    "No need." Liang Jing shook his head.


    "Don''t say hello, my mother will definitely go crazy when I come back later." Gu Juan stopped and didn''t leave.


    Liang Jing looked at Gu Juan, and helplessly supported his forehead, "Believe me, your parents absolutely don''t want you to go and say hello now."


    There are some things that Gu Juan doesn''t understand now, and Liang Jing doesn''t want her to understand.


    When she should understand, he will teach her slowly.


    Liang Jing planned very well, but he didn''t know it. He didn''t let Gu Juan know half of it in advance.


    "Really?" Gu Juan was a little dubious.


    "Absolutely true." After speaking, Liang Jing dragged Gu Juan to the gate again.


    The two got into the car and went straight to the cinema.


    Looking at the big poster at the entrance of the cinema, Liang Jing turned around and asked Gu Juan, "What movie do you want to watch?"


    "Look at this!" Gu Juan pointed to a big grimace on the poster and said, "This one is currently being released, I heard it''s scary."


    Liang Jing''s eyes flickered slightly, "Then watch this."


    There are not many people watching the movie during the day, and the two of them didn''t have to queue up, so they bought tickets easily.


    By the time the two entered the theater, the movie had already started playing for a few minutes.


    Because the lights were off and the theater was dark, Liang Jing supported Gu Juan, and the two walked slowly towards the seats.


    As soon as they arrived at the seats, the two of them had not had time to sit down. At this moment, the screen of the movie turned, and suddenly a terrifying scene was played. Accompanied by the sound of horrible music and the screams of the characters in the movie, Gu Juan was taken away. Startled.


    Startled, she turned her head and buried herself in Liang Jing''s arms.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s all fake." Liang Jing hurriedly patted Gu Juan''s shoulder to comfort him, but he was secretly thinking that there was nothing wrong with today.


    "Scared me to death, scared me to death." Gu Juan quietly turned her head to look at the big screen, and when she saw that the screen had turned away, she slowly raised her head.


    Thinking of the behavior just now, Gu Juan''s face turned red immediately, and she lost her nervous hands and feet.


    Seeing Gu Juan''s embarrassment, Liang Jing cleared his throat, "Let''s sit down first, don''t cover the people behind."


    "Okay." Gu Juan nodded obediently.


    The actions of the two were all seen by a man next to Liang Jing.


    He glanced at Liang Jing and Gu Juan, then at the person around him who was more daring than him in watching horror movies, and secretly gave Liang Jing a thumbs up.


    He has been watching this for a few minutes, and his hairs stand on end in fright, but the subject doesn''t respond at all, unlike Liang Jing, who has already hugged him before he even sits down.


    It''s really annoying to compare people to people.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1007： I will go with you

    Chapter 1007 I will go with you


    Looking at the envious eyes of the men around him, Liang Jing didn''t feel any pride in his heart.


    Although he is hugged now, the person is not his yet, so what''s the use of just hugging him for a while, his purpose is to hug him for a lifetime.


    It��s still the kind of cuddling that you want, but it��s not like this now. Only when the other party is scared can you get a little sweetness.


    I don��t know if men think the same way, but almost all the people who watch this movie are couples.


    In the movie hall, with the horror scenes that appeared in the movie from time to time, some timid girls would scream in a low voice, making the atmosphere inexplicably more terrifying.


    Gu Juan didn''t know when, she grabbed Liang Jing''s sleeve, she looked tense, but she couldn''t bear to look away.


    Liang Jing, who was completely ignored, felt uncomfortable, so he began to look for a sense of presence, "Do you want to eat?"


    Gu Juan didn''t even look at Liang Jing, she fixed her eyes on the screen and shook her head, "I don''t want to eat."


    Liang Jing''s heart was hurt by 10,000 points. He is such a handsome guy, and he is the kind of guy that is difficult to find in the whole movie theater. He is not as attractive as a few ghosts.


    The sour little universe in Liang Jing''s heart exploded, "I want to eat, I''ll go buy some."


    "Brother Liang Jing."


    Gu Juan, who was still concentrating on watching the movie, this time heard that Liang Jing was about to leave, so she quickly grabbed his arm.


    said pitifully: "You, don''t go, I''m afraid."


    Gu Juan likes to watch horror movies. It''s the type that she wants to watch when she doesn''t watch it, and is afraid after watching it. She only dares to watch it if someone watches it with her.


    With Liang Jing by her side, even if she doesn''t say anything, she still feels at ease.


    Liang Jing was about to leave, and she felt eerie around her.


    The people sitting in front and behind looked scary, and whoever looked back at her would feel that there was something wrong with this person.


    Gu Juan''s pitiful appearance made Liang Jing feel soft, a little bit reluctant.


    But thinking of his aggrieved feeling of being ignored, Liang Jing became ruthless again.


    "I''ll just go out for a while, and go to the bathroom by the way, and I''ll be back soon."


    Let this girl ignore him again, and today it will become true that he came here to watch a movie.


    He has no interest in watching movies at all, he only came here to accompany her. If this girl is all about movies, then he has nothing to do with her.


    During this time, Liang Jing had secretly made a decision, vowing to take down Gu Juan during this summer vacation.


    Otherwise, when Gu Juan starts school, it will not be as convenient for him to see Gu Juan as it is now.


    University students are not as pure as those in high school, don''t be taken advantage of by some bastard, he won''t even cry when the time comes.


    Liang Jing can be prevented from going to buy food, but if he wants to go to the bathroom, she can''t let him go, right?


    Gu Juan struggled for a while with a bitter face, and suddenly stood up, "I, I will go with you." After finishing speaking, Gu Juan felt that it seemed a bit awkward to say this, so she changed her words: "No, I will go with you." Going to the bathroom."


    Liang Jing: "..." It seems that this girl is really scared.


    The words had already been spoken, and Liang Jing couldn''t change his words at this time, so he bit the bullet and took Gu Juan out of the theater.


    The two turned around a few times, and finally reached the door of the toilet. Liang Jing was just about to enter the men''s toilet, but his sleeves were suddenly pulled gently again.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Liang Jing turned his head in doubt, and saw Gu Juan looking at him with that pitiful look again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1008： Brother Liang Jing, do you think this is scary?

    Chapter 1008 Brother Liang Jing, do you think this is scary?


    Liang Jing turned his head in doubt, and saw Gu Juan looking at him with that pitiful look again.


    "I''m a little scared to go in."


    The lights in the toilet are dim, like those in horror movies, especially around the toilet, there is not even a single person, Gu Juan just gets more and more afraid the more she thinks about it.


    Liang Jing: "..."


    He cleared his throat and asked tentatively, "Why don''t we stop watching and go home and go to the bathroom?"


    "No." Gu Juan shook her head violently and refused, "I don''t want to go home, I have to watch a movie later."


    It��s okay to go back so early now, sitting alone in the living room, bored to death, and finally came out once, so she didn��t want to go back so soon.


    "Then what should I do?" Liang Jing looked helpless, "I can''t accompany you to the women''s restroom!"


    He is the chief of the bureau, if this is discovered, what will be his majesty in the future.


    Gu Juan didn''t speak, just like a puppy, with pitiful, watery eyes, blinking at Liang Jing.


    The two were relatively silent for a while, Liang Jing was quite helpless, there was nothing he could do, in the end Liang Jing could only raise his hand and surrender...


    Two minutes later, Liang Jing stood at the door of the women''s room with his back facing the inside of the women''s room, like a thief, feeling very tormented, his eyes wandering around, afraid that someone would suddenly come over and see this scene.


    Fortunately, Gu Juan came out of the toilet soon, and Liang Jingcai was finally relieved from the torment.


    The two bought some snacks together by the way, and went into the theater again.


    The man sitting next to Liang Jing is even more envious of Liang Jing at this moment.


    When he went to the toilet, his girlfriends followed him. He was really envious and didn''t want it.


    Taking another look at the wood-like object sitting next to him, I immediately felt that the movie was better.


    "Brother Liang Jing, are you afraid of this?" Gu Juan was distracted a lot when she had something to eat, and she had a few words with Liang Jing while watching a movie.


    "Don''t be afraid, these are all fake, how can there be such messy things in the world." This is the time to highlight the man''s true colors, let alone not afraid, even if he is really afraid, Liang Jing will not admit it.


    "My father and my brother are also very bold." Gu Juan guessed, "Are all men so bold?"


    Liang Jing shook his head, "This is not necessarily the case, women are also bold, and men are also timid."


    As if to confirm Liang Jing''s words, as soon as his words fell, following a terrifying scene on the screen, the man sitting next to him trembled in fright and screamed in a low voice.


    Liang Jing and Gu Juan had goose bumps all over their bodies when they were called by his voice.


    When the two looked at the man, they saw him shivering and hugging the woman next to him.


    The woman seemed very reluctant, and struggled a few times, but the man was too strong and couldn''t break free at all, so she could only let him go with a blushing face.


    Gu Juan: "..."


    "Sure enough, not all men are bold." This was the first time she had seen such a timid man.


    Fortunately, brother Liang Jing is not like this, otherwise her image in her heart would collapse.


    Liang Jing silently gave a thumbs up to the man next to him, and cast one: Brother, how dare you look.


    The man received Liang Jing''s gaze, and secretly replied: "My girlfriend is too bold, and this is also a forced look."


    Finding a partner is so courageous, he doesn''t want to do something, isn''t it just a waste of movie ticket money?


    You know, watching a movie now costs 20 cents, which is enough for him to have a full meal.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1009： Theyre all waiting to rob him

    Chapter 1009 is waiting to steal someone from him


    The movie played for more than an hour. After returning from the toilet, Gu Juan was no longer the same as before. She only cared about watching the movie and ignored Liang Jing, so Liang Jing felt a lot more balanced.


    After a movie, Liang Jing didn''t learn anything else, but learned from the guy next door that men really have to be thick-skinned.


    Thicker, there is sugar to eat.


    The man who had always been very strong and not feminine at all, after being shamelessly posted by the guy next door to him, when he left, the two of them walked away hand in hand.


    Before leaving, the man looked at Liang Jing with naked showing off.


    Looking at it, Liang Jing felt unbearably uncomfortable.


    He watched Gu Juan grow up, and up to now she has only been taken to bed once, and nothing has happened yet.


    People only watch a movie, and they can be coaxed into submission.


    Is his routine wrong, or is there actually Zhao Yang in Gu Juan''s heart?


    Thinking of Zhao Yang, Liang Jing felt even more uncomfortable.


    Zhao Yang''s heart towards Gu Juan is obviously not dead. There are classmates in the school who are worried about it, and Zhao Yang is worried about it outside.


    He has been a bachelor for more than 20 years, and finally watched the person he likes grow up. This internal and external troubles are all waiting to rob him, which is really disturbing.


    "Brother Liang Jing, what are you thinking?"


    Gu Juan saw Liang Jing''s face changing back and forth, so she couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Liang Jing came back to his senses, shook his head decisively, "It''s nothing."


    He wished that Gu Juan had completely forgotten the name Zhao Yang, so naturally she would not take the initiative to mention Zhao Yang''s name in front of him.


    "Oh!" Gu Juan replied in doubt.


    The two were talking, and they had already walked out of the cinema side by side.


    "You wait for me here for a while, I''ll go and drive the car over." Liang Jing explained to Gu Juan.


    "Go!" Gu Juan pointed to the open space in front, "I''ll wait for you over there."


    "it is good."


    It is daytime now, there are not so many hooligans at night, Liang Jing is also relieved to let Gu Juan wait here alone.


    Gu Juan walked towards the open space in front of her. She had just walked a few steps when a hurried voice suddenly came from behind her.


    "Be careful, give way quickly."


    The voice behind her came so suddenly, Gu Juan didn''t know where to hide for a while, she subconsciously turned her head to look.


    What caught my eye was the figure of a person charging towards her on a bicycle. Seeing that the other person was about to hit her, Gu Juan quickly hid aside.


    With a sound of "Sla", Gu Juan only felt a chill in her waist. She looked down and saw a big hole in the clothes hanging from her waist.


    Before Gu Juan could react, she heard a ''bang'' sound in front of her again, accompanied by a cry of ''Ouch''.


    After reacting, Gu Juan hurriedly covered the hole in her waist and turned her head. She saw the owner of the bicycle lying on the ground with the bicycle sprawled on the ground. The rags from her clothes were still dancing on the bell of his bicycle.


    "..."


    Gu Juan froze for a moment, and after realizing it, her first thought was.


    Now she is fine, but the man fell down, and it looks like he fell badly, will he touch her?


    Feeling uncertain, Gu Juan took two steps towards the man, "Hey, are you okay?"


    The person who was "ouching" heard Gu Juan''s voice, glanced at Gu Juan, and quickly got up with both hands and feet.


    Regardless of the dirt and dust on her body, she hastily apologized to Gu Juan, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it just now, I just learned to ride a bicycle, and I''m not very stable yet."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1010： demeanor

    Chapter 1010 Demeanor


    This person was apologizing while looking at Gu Juan. Her clothes were torn, and he had already seen them.


    Looking at the material, it shouldn''t be cheap, and I don''t know if the money on him is enough to compensate.


    "Forget it, forget it." Gu Juan waved her hand, "Seeing that you fell hard, and it wasn''t on purpose, forget it."


    Seeing that the other party didn''t touch her own intentions, she has a good attitude of admitting her mistakes, and Gu Juan is not a difficult person to talk to.


    Taking the opportunity to speak, Gu Juan took a look at this man. He looked to be in his twenties, with dark skin, and looked quite honest.


    The man was a little embarrassed by Gu Juan''s look. He glanced at Gu Juan''s hand covering her waist. Due to the large area of ??the hang, Gu Juan couldn''t cover it completely. Some of the white and tender skin on her waist was exposed.


    He hurriedly put on a look of no evil, looked away, the man blushed, and said, "It''s not convenient for you, there are clothes sellers nearby, or I''ll take you to buy some clothes."


    As soon as he finished speaking, before Gu Juan could refuse, Liang Jing''s car suddenly drove over.


    Parking and getting off the car, Liang Jing''s movements were done in one go. Seeing the exposed position of Gu Juan''s waist, he glanced at the man passing by and sneaked a look at him. Without further ado, Liang Jing took off his shirt and put it on. into Gu Juan''s neck.


    The oversized top covered even Gu Juan''s hands, directly covering Gu Juan''s thighs.


    After confirming that no one else could see anything, Liang Jing asked, "What''s going on?"


    Liang Jing moved too fast just now, and Gu Juan was stunned. Hearing his voice, she regained her senses, but when she saw Liang Jing''s naked upper body, she lost her mind again.


    He replied blankly, "He hit it."


    Liang Jing''s complexion was not very good-looking, he glanced at the man coolly, and then began to look at Gu Juan''s body, "Are you injured?"


    He was bumped into just after walking for a while. If he had known earlier, he should have taken Gu Juan to drive with him just now.


    Thinking of the sneaky look at Gu Juan just now, he wished he could rush forward, bring her back and beat her up.


    "No injury, the clothes are torn." Gu Juan answered honestly.


    "I didn''t do it on purpose. There are clothes sellers nearby. I can buy one to accompany her."


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, but he felt that the man in front of him had a leadership aura, and his spirit tensed up at this stop.


    "You don''t need to buy it, be careful next time you ride." Liang Jing educated this person, turned around and called Gu Juan, "Let''s go!"


    At this moment, Liang Jing had the urge to run into the car and hide.


    It was his first attempt to stand on the street without clothes on.


    No wonder Gu Cheng regards clothes as more important than his siblings, this clothes is his face!


    Glancing at Gu Juan who got into the car obediently, Liang Jing sighed, as long as Gu Juan doesn''t show up in front of others, his face can be completely ignored.


    After Gu Juan got into the car, Mr. Liang Jing closed the door with the help of a gentleman. Seeing that the man was still standing still, he said coldly to him: "Hurry up and push the car to the side of the road, didn''t you see the car parked in the middle?" , obstructing traffic?"


    The man heard the words, without further ado, he quickly picked up the car and pushed it to the side of the road.


    Although Liang Jing wanted to hide himself quickly, in front of Gu Juan, he still wanted to maintain a demeanor that was not surprised by honor or disgrace, so when he walked, he did not walk in a hurry, but walked more gracefully than usual Free, no rush.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1011： You thought you were a star in a movie?

    Chapter 1011 Do you think you are a movie star?


    "Do you feel that this person looks a little familiar?" A person passing by Liang Jing''s car took a look at Liang Jing, and suddenly said to his companion uncertainly: "I seem to have seen him on TV."


    Hearing this man''s words, Liang Jing''s body froze.


    The man''s companion heard the words, glanced at Liang Jing, and said, "You think you''re a movie star, you''re even handsome enough to be on TV?"


    "But I just feel familiar." As she spoke, she seemed to want to prove something, so she stopped in her tracks, as if planning to take a closer look.


    Hearing this, how could Liang Jing care about his demeanor?


    If someone recognizes this, he will really lose everything in the future.


    Liang Jing quickened his pace, quickly opened the door and got into the car. Without any hesitation, he stepped on the accelerator and left.


    "I haven''t seen it clearly yet, why did he run away?"


    "Do you really think of him as a big star, stand here and show you slowly?"


    "I really seem to have seen him on TV."


    He didn''t know anything about the argument between the two girls after Liang Jing left, and of course he didn''t want to know about Liang Jing''s choice.


    If you stay for a while longer, the other party''s brain twitches, and suddenly remembers who he is, and he has the heart to kill him.


    The car went a long way, and Liang Jingcai finally calmed down from the incident just now, only then did he suddenly realize that the car was a little quiet.


    Liang Jing turned his head to look at Gu Juan, seeing her eyes fixed on the window, her small face was hot or red, and asked, "Where else do you want to go?"


    Gu Juan glanced at Liang Jing quickly, and when she caught sight of two o''clock on his chest, her face suddenly became hotter, "I, we''d better go back to your house first, and find you some clothes to wear!"


    Being naked like this made Gu Juan very uncomfortable, and there was nowhere to put her eyes.


    Liang Jing finally understood the reason for her blushing after hearing what Gu Juan said.


    It turned out that this girl was shy.


    "Okay, then let''s go to my house to find some clothes to wear, and then I will take you to buy clothes."


    Liang Jing is not used to wearing no clothes like this, and being recognized by others will affect his image.


    Liang Jing''s car soon drove downstairs to his house.


    He helped Gu Juan open the door and get out of the car as usual, only then did he notice that Gu Juan''s hand was still in his sleeve and hadn''t been taken out.


    He frowned, and said dotingly: "It''s so inconvenient if you don''t take your hands out."


    Gu Juan heard that, before she had time to move, she saw that Liang Jing had already reached out to help her dress.


    In Gu Juan''s memory, from the time she was sensible to the present, she has always dressed herself, and no one has ever helped her.


    Now suddenly someone helps her dress, she is a little uncomfortable, but also feels a little sweet in her heart.


    "Okay." After Liang Jing helped Gu Juan take her arm out of the sleeve, he naturally took Gu Juan''s hand, "Let''s go!"


    "Brother Liang Jing." Gu Juan stood still, "That..."


    "What''s wrong?" Liang Jing was puzzled, "What?"


    Gu Juan''s eyes rolled around, but she didn''t look at Liang Jing''s face, "Well, I''ll wait for you below."


    Seeing Gu Juan''s expression, Liang Jing guessed something after a little thought.


    "Then you wait here, I will come down in a while."


    Liang Jing now plans to launch an all-out offensive, but he still knows when to withdraw and when to exert force.


    Gu Juan''s face has been blushing since she got in the car. If he presses too hard, this girl will definitely avoid him...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1012： bought new clothes

    Chapter 1012 I bought new clothes


    Liang Jing''s speed was very fast. When he got home, he put on some clothes and ran down again.


    After digesting for a while, and Liang Jing put on the clothes, her face finally returned to its normal color.


    The two went to the mall together to buy a piece of clothing for Gu Juan, and then went back to Gu''s house together.


    Shen Xiumei was cooking in the kitchen, when Wu Yue and Gu Cheng came downstairs, they saw Gu Juan and Liang Jing walking in from outside.


    When Gu Cheng saw Gu Juan, he frowned slightly, and gave Liang Jing an unfriendly look, without saying anything.


    Gu Weihe was reading the newspaper on the sofa, his observation skills were as sharp as Gu Cheng''s, and he could tell at a glance that the clothes Gu Juan was wearing were not the ones she wore in the morning.


    And judging from the folds of the clothes, it was obvious that the clothes had just been bought.


    He didn''t look at his daughter for a while, and Liang Jing actually took advantage of the loophole to coax his daughter away.


    Gu Weihe didn''t have the time to read the newspaper anymore, so he straightened his body and looked at Liang Jing, which was sharper and more dignified than Gu Cheng''s.


    Liang Jing touched his nose, greeted Gu Weihe, and sat down beside him silently.


    Liang Jing knew Gu Weihe''s habits.


    He didn''t care about it before, and it was natural in front of Gu Weihe. Now that he has his eyes on his daughter, and facing Gu Weihe again, Liang Jing''s heart has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    His waist is as straight as Gu Weihe''s, but he is quickly recalling whether he has left a bad impression in front of Gu Weihe in the past.


    Gu Juan noticed that Gu Cheng and Gu Weihe were looking at Liang Jing, she was a little confused, "Why do you all look at Brother Liang Jing like that?"


    Gu Cheng and Gu Weihe did not intend to answer Gu Juan''s words at all.


    Wu Yue glanced at the father and son, feeling a little funny in her heart, and asked in a slightly joking tone, "I bought new clothes."


    "Did you find it?" Gu Juan turned around with a smile, "Does it look good?"


    "nice."


    These words are not meant to flatter Gu Juan, but really suit Gu Juan.


    The bright cyan color makes Gu Juan''s complexion look good, and the three-quarter sleeves cover most of the skin on Gu Juan''s arms, only showing her small arms.


    The waist was tightened just right, which made Gu Juan''s slender waist more slender, which was extraordinarily attractive.


    Don''t think about it, Wu Yue guessed it, it must be Liang Jing who helped Gu Juan pick it.


    Wu Yue blinked and asked meaningfully, "Liang Jing bought it for you?"


    The progress of the two of them is quite fast, and they all went shopping alone.


    Gu Juan didn''t hear the other meaning contained in Wu Yue''s tone, and began to tell Wu Yue what happened at the entrance of the movie theater vividly and vividly.


    "...I was afraid that he would touch me, but he was honest with that kid. If he didn''t touch me, he would pay me for his clothes."


    When Gu Juan said this, she suddenly glanced at Liang Jing, then quickly averted her gaze, and said with a little confidence, "I didn''t want it."


    Wu Yue was amused when she heard it, "He hit you when he was riding a bicycle. If he hit you, you hit him too. How could he hit you?"


    "He can''t touch me?" Gu Juan opened her mouth wide in surprise, "I saw him lying on the ground, and I thought he could touch me too."


    Since Liang Jing was touched by the porcelain last time, Gu Juan almost felt a shadow in her heart, and she was afraid that someone would touch the porcelain if she was not careful.


    Actually, this kind of encounter with people is fine in ordinary people''s homes, but if it happens to them, it will be magnified many times.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1013： Wouldnt it be fine if you hit it back?

    Chapter 1013 Can''t you go back instead?


    It was nothing at first, and people who would be fooled by public opinion were devastated.


    So a prominent family background, although it has benefits, also has disadvantages.


    "If you''re both walking and bump into each other, he can still hit you."


    Wu Yue popularized the knowledge of Pengci for Gu Juan.


    "Wu Yue, do you have a way to protect against porcelain?"


    In Gu Juan''s heart, Wu Yue knows everything, like an encyclopedia.


    Wu Yue didn''t even think about it, and replied directly, "Of course."


    Gu Juan''s eyes lit up, "What method?"


    Liang Jing also looked at Wu Yue curiously.


    Gu Weihe''s expression was relatively flat, and he didn''t look particularly interested, but his ears were silently pricked up.


    The corners of Gu Cheng''s mouth curled up slightly, looking at Wu Yue''s doting eyes, he felt quite honored.


    While several people were concentrating on it, waiting for Wu Yue to say something special and classic, the corners of Wu Yue''s mouth curved as expected, evoking a playful and bright smile.


    She said lightly: "When others touch the porcelain, can''t you just touch it back?"


    What is the best way to deal with scoundrels?


    One is to frighten him with his aura, and the other is of course more rascal than him.


    For Gu Juan, the first method is obviously not applicable, and the second method can still be used as an emergency.


    "..." They were all speechless.


    Only Wu Yue could figure out this method.


    To put it nicely, it��s to turn back. To put it bluntly, it��s just pretending to be a rascal.


    The three men looked at it imaginatively, and their faces were covered with black lines when they looked like they were playing a rascal.


    "Wu Yue, this method is good. If anyone dares to touch me in the future, I will touch him back."


    Gu Juan has a soft spot for Wu Yue''s method. With Wu Yue''s method, she will no longer be afraid of being touched by others.


    This method is simple and easy to use, and it doesn''t take a lot of brains.


    Looking at Gu Juan, who never returned on the road of being blackmailed by Wu Yue, Liang Jing could only watch helplessly, there was nothing he could do.


    Gu Juan struck while the iron was hot again, and asked Wu Yue some things, and Wu Yue answered them patiently.


    Gu Weihe heard Wu Yue''s words, although he didn''t say anything, he nodded silently in his heart.


    This daughter-in-law, although young, is very wise.


    Sure enough, his son looked at his wife and followed him.


    Usually silent, but when it''s time to make a move, he is not inferior at all.


    Thinking of this, Gu Weihe turned his eyes to Liang Jing again. The latter noticed Liang Jing''s gaze, and his back straightened up a little, and his sitting posture was not good enough.


    Gu Weihe was still very optimistic about Liang Jing at first, and had no demands on Liang Jing, but when he found out that Liang Jing was playing with his daughter, he couldn''t help but start to look at Liang Jing again.


    Liang Jing''s spirit was tense, and the pressure was even greater than meeting the superior.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for Shen Xiumei to call for dinner, and he was finally relieved.


    When eating, because Gu Cheng didn''t like Wu Yue serving food for others, and he didn''t like others serving food for Gu Juan, and Gu Weihe was in charge.


    A meal, a rare quiet meal.


    Gu Weihe''s schedule has always been relatively punctual, so after dinner, Liang Jing originally planned to cultivate a relationship with his future father-in-law, but all of a sudden, he was rushed home.


    Gu Juan was afraid that Gu Weihe would teach her, so she went back to her room after eating, running faster than anyone else.


    It was Wu Yue and Gu Cheng, they took a bath and went upstairs leisurely.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1014： What do you think of this kid Liang Jing?

    Chapter 1014 What do you think of Liang Jing?


    "Let''s go back to my house tomorrow to have a look! Dad is back now, and he is also at home."


    "Okay." Gu Cheng took off his shoes and went to bed, and lay directly on the outside.


    "Wu Xing must be very happy to know that you are back." Speaking of Wu Xing, Wu Yue remembered the footsteps she heard in the hospital some time ago.


    Gu Cheng saw that Wu Yue was distracted, and asked in a low voice, "What are you thinking?"


    "Some time ago, when Wu Xing was in the hospital..." Wu Yue didn''t hide it from Gu Cheng, and directly talked about what happened in the hospital and her testing of Wu Xing.


    Gu Cheng is smarter than her, maybe Gu Cheng can discover something.


    "...That''s the way it is. I tried Wu Xing that day, but I didn''t find anything, and Wu Xing didn''t seem to have any reason to do so."


    In Gu Cheng''s eyes, something flashed like a shooting star, "Lu Nan has been here?"


    "Yes." Wu Yue nodded lightly, "I chatted with Wu Xing about some useless things, and then left again."


    Gu Cheng frowned lightly, remained silent for a while, and pulled Wu Yue into his arms, "Your main responsibility now is to take good care of the child and yourself. Leave the other things to me, and you don''t have to think so much."


    "Okay, I don''t want to." Wu Yue nodded obediently.


    There are some things that I can''t figure out, and Wu Yue doesn''t like to think about them too much.


    When it is time to surface, those things hidden in the dark will naturally surface.


    ��


    Downstairs.


    When Shen Xiumei returned to her room after taking a shower, Gu Weihe was lying on the bed with her eyes closed.


    Shen Xiumei knew that he was not asleep, so she got on the bed lightly, set up the pillow, leaned against the head of the bed and opened her mouth.


    "What do you think of Liang Jing?"


    Shen Xiumei and Liu Yuping have always had the idea of ??bringing Liang Jing and Gu Juan together, but Shen Xiumei hasn''t mentioned this idea to Gu Weihe yet.


    When the relationship between Gu Juan and Liang Jing was not progressing, Shen Xiumei was not in a hurry to bring it up.


    Now that the relationship between the two children is getting better and better, and there is more and more drama, Shen Xiumei has also put the matter of Gu Juan and Liang Jing on the agenda.


    "What''s up?"


    Gu Weihe continued to close his eyes, as if he didn''t understand what Shen Xiumei said.


    "What are you talking about?" Shen Xiumei stretched her foot and kicked Gu Weihe''s waist in dissatisfaction, "I''m telling you something serious, what kind of attitude is this, is this how the party educated you? Why don''t you have any awareness at all, hurry up and get up Say."


    Gu Weihe''s face was blackened by the kick, and he opened his eyes to look at Shen Xiumei.


    Shen Xiumei''s eyes are even bigger than Gu Weihe''s staring ones, as if you don''t get up, I won''t stop staring down.


    Gu Weihe, who always led others and gave orders, surrendered helplessly.


    "I''m getting old and my temper hasn''t changed. If this is seen by the juniors, what will it look like?"


    While talking, Gu Weihe got up, followed Shen Xiumei''s example, and leaned against the head of the bed.


    "Who asked me to talk to you about my daughter''s lifelong event, you don''t care at all?" Shen Xiumei stared at Gu Weihe again in a strange way, "No wonder Gu Juan always said that she picked it up, and her daughter grows up so big , you never cared about it at all, you are going to get married now, you still don''t care..."


    Shen Xiumei babbled a lot, and she rediscovered the things that happened eight hundred years ago before she finally stopped talking.


    During the period, Gu Weihe listened quietly without interrupting. He didn''t answer until Shen Xiumei had said enough.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1015： there is nothing on earth

    Chapter 1015 There is nothing in heaven and nothing on earth


    "Gu Juan has just finished high school now, who will she marry? I am a daughter of the Gu family, can I still get married?"


    Not to mention that Gu Juan is only nineteen years old now, even if she is twenty-nine years old, Gu Weihe will not worry.


    Shen Xiumei snorted, "According to your thinking, even Gu Juan won''t be able to marry at the age of eighty."


    Gu Weihe said very seriously: "Even if I can''t get married, I can afford it."


    "..." Shen Xiumei was out of breath, "Old eyes can''t see the new society."


    After leaving a word, Shen Xiumei was so angry that she didn''t want to say anything more, she took off the pillow, turned her back to Gu Weihe and fell asleep.


    Gu Weihe: "..." Was he still wrong when he told the truth?


    Women are just unreasonable.


    Gu Weihe glanced at Shen Xiumei''s back, shook his head, put down his pillow and fell asleep.


    After sleeping for a while, seeing that Shen Xiumei still had no intention of speaking, Gu Weihe sighed and sat up helplessly.


    He stretched out his hand and pushed Shen Xiumei''s shoulder, "Aren''t you going to talk about Gu Juan''s lifelong event? You haven''t talked about it yet, can you sleep?"


    Shen Xiumei didn''t move, but she said angrily, "I have nothing to talk about with you, an old antique."


    "..." He is only two years older than Shen Xiumei, how come he has become an antique?


    Of the few guys on the team who were about his age, not many looked as young as he did.


    Knowing Shen Xiumei''s temper, if she doesn''t coax her well tonight, by tomorrow, he probably won''t have breakfast with him.


    Gu Weihe patiently coaxed Shen Xiumei again.


    The man who has always been cold, rigorous and rigid is still very good at coaxing his wife.


    Shen Xiumei has a bright personality, and like Gu Juan, she is not a difficult person to coax.


    So he sat up again, and talked about Gu Juan and Liang Jing with Gu Weihe.


    "Liang Jing, we watched him grow up. He has a good temper and is smart and capable. We also know what kind of people Yuping and his wife are. Gu Juan is perfect for him. Now the two young people, The relationship seems to be good..."


    Shen Xiumei praised Liang Jing that there is nothing in the sky and nothing on earth, and that the two of them are a match made in heaven.


    With what happened just now, when Shen Xiumei said this time, Gu Weihe didn''t pour cold water on it, nor did he say anything against Shen Xiumei, but listened quietly.


    The more he listened, the more Gu Weihe felt that Shen Xiumei praised Liang Jing too much.


    Liang Jing is a good kid, but to be his son-in-law, he has to go through his assessment, Shen Xiumei just looks good, not enough.


    "Call Liang Jing over for another meal tomorrow."


    "If you don''t say it, he will definitely come over."


    Shen Xiumei knew that Gu Weihe said this because she did not object to the matter of Gu Juan and Liang Jing, and she felt much better.


    But Gu Weihe was thinking that he had to talk to Liang Jing tomorrow.


    Gu Juan is in school, but Liang Jing has already entered and left the society. If the two are together, Liang Jing will at least wait until Gu Juan graduates from university.


    Young people have a lot of ideas, and no one can guarantee that Liang Jing will not change his mind.


    Although Gu Weihe is not opposed to free love, he cannot accept too free love.


    He can''t stand the kind of thing that changes partners every three days.


    So if Liang Jing really wants to date Gu Juan with the idea of ??getting married in the future, he can have it.


    If you''re just talking about friends, stop early.


    ��


    Early the next morning, Wu Yue and Gu Cheng went to Wu''s house together.


    When Wu Xing met Gu Cheng, he was so excited, and he talked about his brother-in-law, which was too kind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1016： Walk without eyes?

    Chapter 1016 Walking without eyes?


    Knowing that Wu Xing is such a virtue, Wu Yue doesn''t even bother to pay attention to Wu Xing.


    The two had a meal at Wu''s house, and then left Wu''s house.


    The day of giving birth is getting closer and closer. When Wu Yue walks through the street, she can''t help but want to buy some things for children.


    The two walked around, but Wu Yue didn''t find anything she wanted to buy, so she was about to go back, but when she went out, she was almost bumped into.


    Fortunately, Gu Cheng reacted quickly enough, put his arms around Wu Yue''s waist, and took Wu Yue aside.


    The man almost bumped into someone, and was obviously taken aback. He slapped his chest a few times, and cursed directly, "You don''t have eyes when you walk?"


    As soon as the words came out, when she saw that the other party was actually Wu Yue, her face changed and she spoke sharper, "I said why don''t you go on empty roads, and bump into people when you have nothing to do, so it turns out that you are really short-sighted. "


    Wu Yue never expected that when she went shopping, she would meet Zhou Hui, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    I didn''t even expect that after so many things, Zhou Hui was still domineering and her attitude remained undiminished.


    Is she really the current Zhou family, or the previous Zhou family?


    The corner of Wu Yue''s mouth twitched into a sneer, just as she was about to speak coldly to Zhou Hui, suddenly a voice as cold as frost sounded above her head.


    "Are you sure you have eyes?"


    It was obviously Zhou Hui who turned around from the side first, and when she came in, she kept looking back and almost bumped into it.


    Now he is biting others instead.


    If someone else met Zhou Hui this time, seeing that Zhou Hui was not easy to mess with, she might have endured it for a while, but it happened that she met Gu Cheng who doted on his wife like his life...


    Wu Yue didn''t expect Gu Cheng to answer the conversation, and being moved, she couldn''t help but look at Zhou Hui.


    Seeing Zhou Hui''s pale face, she was as frightened as if she had just seen Gu Cheng.


    In fact, Zhou Hui did see Gu Cheng just now.


    Just now, her attention was almost entirely focused on Wu Yue, and she didn''t notice Gu Cheng behind her at all.


    The aura of this man is cold and stern, the aura of being able to carry a gun and kill people makes people chill, especially the way he looks at her now, as if he will shoot her off at any time.


    Even if he knew that the people he killed were those who broke the law, Zhou Hui''s legs would go weak just thinking of his hands, which had killed people before.


    Especially, she had suffered under Gu Cheng''s hands, which intensified Zhou Hui''s horror.


    Just when Zhou Hui didn''t know how to answer the words, and was about to collapse on the ground from fright, a gentle and loving voice suddenly came from behind.


    "Zhou Hui, why don''t you go in?"


    Zhang Wanjin walked over from the outside.


    Before seeing anyone, Wu Yue already guessed who it was just by listening to the voice.


    She never thought that such two people who don''t get along can get mixed together.


    With Zhou Hui''s temperament, Zhang Wanjin should be looked down upon.


    The question in Wu Yue''s heart was finally answered when she saw Zhang Wanjin walking up to Zhou Hui.


    Zhang Wanjin in front of him was wearing a white shirt with a pair of trousers, a pair of well-polished leather shoes on his feet, and his hair was combed meticulously.


    It looks like a big boss with a million-dollar household, and it is a thousand miles away from the way he worked in the factory before.


    This outfit looks more classy than Lu Nan and Zhao Yang, more like a big boss.


    While Wu Yue was looking at Zhang Wanjin, Zhang Wanjin also saw Wu Yue, and when he saw Gu Cheng behind Wu Yue, Zhang Wanjin''s face turned pale, "Wu, Wu Yue."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1017： It seems that Lu Nan treats you well

    Chapter 1017 It seems that Lu Nan treats you well


    At first, Zhang Wanjin was not that afraid of Wu Yue and Gu Cheng, but after he came out of Wu Yue''s factory, he did the thing of selling Wu Yue''s factory.


    Coupled with the cold and resolute aura exuding from Gu Cheng''s body, he felt guilty for a while, and he couldn''t speak fluently.


    "Good, what a coincidence."


    Gu Cheng frowned, and was about to speak, but Wu Yue pulled his sleeve slightly, he pursed his lips, looked down at Wu Yue, and finally said nothing.


    "It''s a coincidence." Wu Yue nodded, her eyes looked up and down Zhang Wanjin with special meaning, and the corner of her mouth curled up, and said sarcastically: "It seems that Lu Nan treats you well."


    Zhang Wanjin would not be able to afford such an outfit even if he worked at her place for a month.


    Obviously, this is Lu Nan''s compensation for Zhang Wanjin''s help.


    However, Lu Nan''s thoughts are hard to figure out. Wu Yue doesn''t think how good Lu Nan can be to Zhang Wanjin when he has no use value.


    I''m afraid Zhang Wanjin''s clothes are his only advantage.


    A panic flashed in Zhang Wanjin''s eyes, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "It must be that you are so forgetful, that you have forgotten everything that happened before." Wu Yue said with an expression that I don''t mind reminding you: "Our factory''s new style has been leaked, and it was launched in Xiangnan Underwear Factory. Want me to speak more clearly?"


    "Do you have evidence?" Zhang Wanjin''s face was extremely ugly, and he pretended to be calm: "There is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense."


    Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes dangerously, and asked in a cold voice, "You want evidence?"


    If it weren''t for the fact that he was too busy during that period of time to take care of Zhang Wanjin, Gu Cheng would never have let Zhang Wanjin run free.


    Finding this bit of evidence is just a matter of moving his fingers for him.


    Even if no evidence is found, it will only take a few minutes for him to deal with Zhang Wanjin.


    Zhang Wanjin''s lips trembled, and he didn''t dare to speak.


    Zhou Hui originally thought that Zhang Wanjin''s coming would help her to strengthen her courage, but she didn''t expect that Zhang Wanjin would be defeated before she could even say a few words.


    Gu Cheng''s aura was too aggressive, Zhou Hui couldn''t stand it anymore, and secretly pulled Zhang Wanjin''s sleeve.


    "Wan Jin, let''s go!"


    Zhang Wanjin heard the words, how dare he stay any longer, followed Zhou Hui, walking in a very embarrassing situation.


    Wu Yue: "..." Zhou Hui''s current combat effectiveness has obviously weakened a lot.


    Glancing at Gu Cheng beside him, Wu Yue immediately understood the reason.


    She turned her head, glanced at Gu Cheng, and couldn''t help but sighed, "With you, quarreling is not fun, and you scare people so much that they dare not speak."


    The coldness in Gu Cheng''s eyes receded, he pampered and helplessly stroked Wu Yue''s hair, "Next time I won''t make a sound, so you can enjoy the quarrel."


    Wu Yue: "..."


    "It''s not a question of whether you can''t make a sound at all." With his staring eyes, his back felt cold, how could he have the courage to argue again?


    Gu Cheng raised his eyebrows and asked in puzzlement, "What''s the problem?"


    Wu Yue replied leisurely, "You''re scaring people away, so you don''t dare to quarrel."


    Gu Cheng smiled muffled, but said very seriously: "In this way, no one will dare to bully you in the future."


    Wu Yue is speechless: "..."


    The two were talking, walked towards the car together, and drove back to Gu''s house.


    In the shopping mall, before Zhang Wanjin''s expression recovered, Zhou Hui lost his temper again.


    "Wan Jin, what did Wu Yue mean when he said that just now? How did you know Wu Yue? Did you do something wrong?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1018： I dont need this money

    Chapter 1018 I am not short of this money


    The Zhou family has gone through so many changes. Although Zhou Hui''s temper hasn''t changed much, she still knows in her heart that the Zhou family can''t stand the blow.


    Her father has seriously stated that if she causes any trouble for the Zhou family again, or does anything to discredit the Zhou family, she will not be allowed to enter the Zhou family again.


    Since she divorced Zhang Qiang, she has returned to the Zhou family. If the Zhou family does not let her return, she will really be homeless.


    So Zhou Hui became a little suspicious about Zhang Wanjin''s matter.


    "Zhou Hui, it''s not like you don''t know how much scheming Wu Yue has. I used to work in her factory, and now I''m out, and I''m doing better. She just has a vicious mind and doesn''t like me. Divorce, don''t be fooled by her."


    Since he dated Zhou Hui, he has gradually gained some understanding of the Zhou family, knowing that the Zhou family is not as beautiful as he thought.


    But a skinny camel is bigger than a horse, even if the Zhou family is going downhill, it is not something Zhang Wanjin can compare with.


    So for Zhou Hui, a tall branch, when Zhang Wanjin was not on the rise, he would never give up.


    "You really didn''t do anything?" Zhou Hui was persuaded by Zhang Wanjin, but she still felt a little uneasy.


    "Absolutely not." Zhang Wanjin raised his hand and swore, "Think about it, who are Gu Cheng and Wu Yue? How long have I been at ease like this?..."


    Zhang Wanjin speaks clearly and logically.


    Zhou Hui thought for a while, and felt that what Zhang Wanjin said was very reasonable, but she was very concerned that Zhang Wanjin didn''t tell her about knowing Wu Yue.


    When Zhang Wanjin heard Zhou Hui''s mention, he felt wronged immediately, "You didn''t mention Wu Yue in front of me, and I didn''t know that you knew Wu Yue!"


    "Didn''t I mention that?"


    Since she met her now, Zhou Hui has been with Zhang Wanjin almost every day. The two of them had talked so much, and she couldn''t remember if she mentioned it.


    "I really didn''t mention it." Zhang Wanjin was very sure.


    Zhou Hui heard what Zhang Wanjin said, and immediately believed Zhang Wanjin''s words, but pulled her face, and didn''t mean to apologize for misunderstanding Zhang Wanjin.


    Obviously, she was waiting for Zhang Wanjin to coax her.


    Zhang Wanjin and Zhou Hui have been together for a long time, and he also knows Zhou Hui''s temper. There is a glimmer of haze in his eyes, but he smiles flatteringly on his face.


    "You were almost hit by Wu Yue just now, did you slip up to your waist? There is a hotel nearby, let me massage your waist?" While speaking, Zhang Wanjin''s hand was already on Zhou Hui''s waist, intentionally or unintentionally Gently pinched the flesh on her waist.


    Zhou Hui blushed and nodded slightly...


    The two quickly walked to the door of a hotel. Like the previous few times, Zhou Hui paid for the opening of the room.


    As soon as the two entered the room, Zhang Wanjin hugged Zhou Hui into his arms with a look of emotion on his face, "Zhou Hui, when I get paid at the end of the month, I will save all the money for you."


    "I''m not short of this little money." Zhou Hui''s voice was so gentle that water could be squeezed out, and her eyes were full of charm.


    Her fingertips lingered lightly on Zhang Wanjin''s waist, "Hurry up and save some money, and marrying me is the right thing to do. There is no way for us to go on like this. He is as old as me and has a few children." .��


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely marry you."


    After Zhang Wanjin finished speaking, he picked up Zhou Hui''s waist and put her on the big bed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1019： Gu Cheng is back

    Chapter 1019 Gu Cheng is back


    After a while, there were bursts of blushing and heartbeating sounds in the room.


    Zhou Hui felt dizzy for a while, and she didn''t know for a long time what time it was today.


    If it is said that she followed Zhang Qiang at the beginning, it was because she was deceived by Zhang Qiang''s appearance and sweet words when she was young.


    Now, Zhou Hui is completely immersed in the bottomless joy that Zhang Wanjin brought her.


    When Zhang Wanjin was with her for the first time, he was still relatively unfamiliar, and she was the one who guided Zhang Wanjin.


    Later, Zhang Wanjin was able to learn rapidly, and his skills even surpassed Zhang Qiang by a few blocks.


    And in these matters, he is willing to do things that many men are not willing to do.


    Zhou Hui''s current age has high demands on this aspect, and Zhang Wanjin fully meets her needs in this aspect.


    After the two of them had a storm, it was already two hours ago.


    Zhang Wanjin crawled on Zhou Hui''s body and gasped for a few minutes, then turned over, wiped the marks on his body, picked up the clothes and put them on.


    Zhou Hui''s face was pink, and she opened her eyes with satisfaction. Seeing Zhang Wanjin wearing clothes, she asked suspiciously, "Wanjin, where are you going?"


    Usually Zhang Wanjin sleeps with her all night after he finishes with her.


    Zhang Wanjin kept putting on clothes, "Go to sleep for a while, I''m going to do some errands in the factory, and I''ll be back soon."


    Hearing that Zhang Wanjin was going to the factory, Zhou Hui didn''t say anything more, just closed her eyes, and lay down again.


    After putting on his clothes, Zhang Wanjin glanced at Zhou Hui who was half asleep on the bed, turned around and walked out.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Wanjin''s figure appeared in Xiangnan Underwear Factory again.


    "Zhang Wanjin, do you still dare to come to the factory?"


    In Lu Nan''s office, the factory manager almost popped his eyes when he saw Zhang Wanjin.


    Because of the new models brought by Zhang Wanjin, their factory lost so much money.


    During the time when Lu Nan was in a bad mood, he accompanied him every day in fear, and he couldn''t find Zhang Wanjin.


    Now that the limelight has passed, he is fine, like a normal person, and reappeared.


    "I''m here to talk to the boss about something."


    Zhang Wanjin had been hiding for so long, and at first he felt that Lu Nan''s path had come to an end.


    But after seeing Gu Cheng today, another new way to get rich was born in Zhang Wanjin''s mind, so he boldly came to Lu Nan.


    "What did you come to see me for?" Lu Nan''s expression remained unchanged.


    Zhang Wanjin has a lot of crooked ideas, so Lu Nan was a little curious at this time, what news did he bring.


    "Gu Cheng is back." As soon as Zhang Wanjin heard that Lu Nan asked him to speak, he knew that he was still of some use in Lu Nan.


    Being overjoyed, he told about Gu Cheng''s return, as if Lu Nan didn''t know who Gu Cheng was, he even explained it specially.


    "Gu Cheng is Wu Yue''s husband."


    Lu Nan narrowed his eyes, and then said in a very ordinary way: "Wu Yue is about to give birth, and her husband is coming back, isn''t it a very common thing? This is not any valuable news."


    "Wu Yue is a restless character. When her husband comes back, someone will take her with him. He will definitely go to the factory often before giving birth. As long as I follow Wu Yue, I will definitely get some useful news."


    In order to save the losses in Lunan''s factory, Zhang Wanjin stood guard at the gate of Sun Hongjun''s factory for a long time, but at that time something happened to Wu Xing.


    Wu Yue works at two o''clock and one line every day, and often runs between Gu''s family and the factory, and has never been to the factory at all.


    As for the others, he couldn''t get any news, so he just gave up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1020： Who is Gu Cheng?

    Chapter 1020 Who is Gu Cheng?


    "What news do you think you can get from Wu Yue?" Lu Nan sneered.


    Zhang Wanjin felt a little uncertain when Lu Nan laughed, so he could only bite the bullet and promise with confidence, "As long as I follow Wu Yue for a long time, I will definitely get news that is beneficial to the factory."


    Before Lu Nan could say anything, the factory manager hurriedly answered, "Boss, don''t trust Zhang Wanjin. If something happens to this kid, he won''t be seen. If the limelight comes back again, he must have no money to spend."


    I have to say that what the factory manager said really broke Zhang Wanjin''s mind.


    He really has no money now, and now with Zhou Hui, although Zhou Hui is paying for it, Zhou Hui will not give him money.


    A person has no money and no confidence to do anything.


    Now let him go to work, he doesn''t want to go to work, he always feels that he is overqualified and humiliated him.


    The idea was said so directly by the factory manager, even if Zhang Wanjin wanted to ask for money, it is hard to say it now.


    He could only bite the bullet and say: "Boss, I don''t want money, as long as I find useful information, you can let me continue to work in the factory."


    Zhou Hui still doesn''t know about his unemployment. He wants to marry Zhou Hui. Without a decent job, he can''t meet Zhou Qijun.


    Zhou Qijun is an official at any rate, and he is also a person who has seen the storm. Zhang Wanjin knows that he is definitely not as easy to deceive as Zhou Hui.


    Without a decent job, Zhou Qijun, he has no confidence to meet Zhou Qijun at all.


    The director of the factory has made up his mind to take this opportunity to completely get Zhang Wanjin away. Seeing Zhang Wanjin''s voice and emotion again, he is afraid that Lu Nan will be shaken, so he hastily said: "Boss, Zhang Wanjin is not at all..."


    "I have an idea about this matter." Lu Nan interrupted the factory manager, turned to Zhang Wanjin and said, "Keep an eye on Wu Yue, and come to me when you get useful information."


    Zhang Wanjin''s eyes lit up when he heard it, "Boss, I must keep an eye on Wu Yue and bring back useful news."


    As long as Lu Nan is willing to give him a chance, he will try his best to get some news out.


    "If you get any useful information, it will be of your benefit." Lu Nan looked at Zhang Wanjin, his eyes turned cold, "If something happens, if you dare to tell me..."


    Zhang Wanjin felt his whole body go cold, and his whole body went limp after being watched by Lu Nan. Although Lu Nan didn''t finish his sentence, Zhang Wanjin already understood what he meant.


    "Boss, don''t worry, even if I get caught accidentally, I will never mention a word about our factory."


    "This is the best." Lu Nan curled his lips, "Remember what you said, I usually don''t make a move. Once I do, it is definitely not something you can afford."


    "Yes yes yes... I must remember." Zhang Wanjin nodded repeatedly.


    Lu Nan is ruthless, but he can''t provoke him, Zhang Wanjin has always known it.


    As soon as Zhang Wanjin left, the factory manager couldn''t help but speak ill of him in front of Lu Nan, "Boss, that kid Zhang Wanjin is not reliable at all. If something happens, no one can find it..."


    Lu Nan raised his hand to interrupt him, "You don''t need to worry about Zhang Wanjin''s affairs, just take care of the affairs in the factory."


    Seeing that Lu Nan didn''t want to say more, and didn''t dare to say anything, the factory manager nodded and left the office.


    Lu Nan leaned back in his chair, tapping his fingers lightly on the table.


    Who is Gu Cheng?


    As for Zhang Wanjin, you still want to follow Gu Cheng? I simply don''t know how to live or die.


    Zhang Wanjin went to seek death by himself, saving him trouble, of course he would not stop him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1021： no-profit deal

    Chapter 1021 Trading without profit


    Take a step back and say, in case Zhang Wanjin really gets lucky and is not discovered by Gu Cheng, and gets any useful news, he will benefit.


    Lu Nan has always liked business without capital and huge profits.


    ��


    Wu Yue and Gu Cheng returned home. As soon as they got out of the car, they heard hens and roosters crowing in the yard.


    She followed the sound and saw more than a dozen chickens **** in the yard, including both roosters and hens...


    "Mom, did you catch all the chickens from Grandpa''s house?" In my memory, the old man''s house doesn''t seem to have that many chickens?


    "Drink more chicken soup during confinement."


    Gu Cheng was not too surprised, he still felt a little too little of these chickens.


    Wu Yue is confinement, one chicken a day, at least 30 chickens a month, plus eating one from time to time after confinement, in this way, at least there are more than 30 chickens, and now there are only A dozen or so are not enough at all, only enough for half a month.


    "..." Wu Yue was speechless. When she leaves the yard, will she suddenly become fatter than boundless?


    Thinking about the scene where she ate like Liu Xin with her face full of meat, Wu Yue was in a bad mood.


    "It''s hot outside, go into the house first." Gu Cheng naturally took Wu Yue''s hand and went straight into the house.


    As soon as she entered the living room, Wu Yue saw the old man sitting on the sofa chatting with Gu Weihe, she smiled and called, "Grandpa."


    When Mr. Gu was chatting with Gu Weihe, he seemed to be carrying the aura of being an old man, with a completely serious and majestic appearance.


    Seeing Wu Yue at this meeting, she immediately smiled and became kind in an instant.


    "I''m back, I saw that there are no chickens outside, and I brought them specially for you to make soup."


    As long as he thinks that he is about to hold his grandson, Mr. Gu will wake up laughing from his sleep.


    "Didn''t we catch some chickens before? Why do you have so many chickens?" Wu Yue smiled and sat next to the old man with Gu Cheng.


    "Your grandfather was afraid that you would have no chickens to eat, so he raised another twenty or so." Shen Xiumei came over with tea, "There are more than a dozen chickens weighing more than two catties at home, and they can''t be raised here, so they stay at home." Alright, let Gu Cheng get it after the food here is finished."


    "Mom, don''t take it anymore, these are enough to eat."


    During this period of time, she ate more chicken than ordinary people eat in a year. If she finished eating these thirty-odd chickens, she would probably feel sick when she saw chickens in her life.


    Just thinking about it makes Wu Yue feel terrible.


    Seeing Wu Yue''s expression, Shen Xiumei thought about it and guessed something.


    If anyone is asked to eat the same thing every day, even if it is three delicacies, they will get tired of eating one day.


    So Shen Xiumei smiled and said, "I''ll buy you some pork ribs and pig''s trotters, and you take turns to eat them, so you won''t get bored."


    Hearing what Shen Xiumei said, Wu Yue finally felt relieved.


    Several people chatted for a while, and Wu Yue noticed that Gu Juan was not in the hall.


    "Mom, did Gu Juan go out to play?" Gu Juan likes to be lively, and usually when she is downstairs, Gu Juan is definitely the one who can''t be chased away.


    "Didn''t go out." Shen Xiumei cast a suggestive glance at Gu Weihe, "It''s upstairs."


    Wu Yue received the message from Shen Xiumei, and immediately understood what was going on.


    Gu Weihe is demanding, while Gu Juan is with him, often complains, and is tired from sitting.


    Now that he is so obediently going back to his room, he must be avoiding Gu Weihe again.


    Wu Yue thought of this question, and the old man sitting next to Gu Weihe also guessed what was going on.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1022： What does two children mean?

    Chapter 1022 What do the two children mean?


    They all say that they are intergenerational relatives, and this is not false at all. When Mr. Gu thinks of the whole family talking in the living room, and the appearance of his granddaughter staying upstairs alone, his heart immediately feels sorry for Gu Juan.


    So he began to educate his son, "Gu Juan is grown up now, you are a father, if you have anything to say, just tell her well, don''t be so straight-faced every day, and the children who see you will be like a mouse seeing a cat." hide..."


    Old man Gu crackled, with a stern face, he gave Gu Weihe a hard education.


    Being educated by the old man is like educating a grandson, Gu Weihe has a dark face, but he can only listen in silence, but his heart feels like he has eaten Coptis chinensis, and he can''t tell the pain.


    When he was this old, I never saw the lonely old man have anything to say to him.


    But he was young at that time, and he didn''t say it in front of his son and daughter-in-law like he does now.


    Being Lao Tzu for so many years and educating others for so many years, and now being educated in turn, the feeling can be imagined.


    Compared to Gu Weihe, Gu Cheng and Wu Yue, including Shen Xiumei, all looked like they had nothing to do with themselves. They listened to Mr. Gu educating their son with great enthusiasm.


    Old man Gu talked for a long time, seeing that Gu Weihe didn''t respond, so he picked up the tickle that he brought from the village and poked Gu Weihe, "Did you hear that?"


    Gu Weihe''s face was full of black lines, and he glanced at the three people watching the play, feeling a bet in his heart, and replied with a dark face, "I know."


    After receiving Gu Weihe''s response, Mr. Gu gave up.


    The whole family was together, and Liang Jing was coming over at night, so Shen Xiumei couldn''t help talking about Gu Juan and Liang Jing''s date.


    "Dad, what do you think of Liang Jing?" Shen Xiumei respected her father-in-law.


    Wu Yue and Gu Cheng looked at each other, and immediately knew what Shen Xiumei''s intention was when she asked this question.


    After living a long time, Mr. Gu is also an old man, so he guessed what Shen Xiumei meant immediately. A gleam flashed in his eyes, and he nodded, "Liang Jing is a good kid."


    Grandpa Gu glanced at the expressions of Wu Yue and the Gu family father and son, and immediately understood that the family already knew about Gu Juan and Liang Jing.


    But knowing what he understood, he still patiently waited for Shen Xiumei to tell him personally.


    "I think so too." Shen Xiumei was delighted when she heard that, "We watched Liang Jing grow up, and we all know his character..."


    Shen Xiumei praised Liang Jing in the expression that Gu Weihe felt more and more that she praised Liang Jing to the sky the more she heard it, and finally revealed her purpose.


    "Yu Ping and I both think it''s quite suitable for the two children to be together..."


    "What do they mean?"


    Said that he was asking about the two children, but in fact, Mr. Gu wanted to ask about Gu Juan.


    What Liang Jing was thinking, he had already seen it when he went to his place that time.


    I just don''t know what Gu Juan is thinking.


    Although he is in the village, Mr. Gu also knows that independent marriage and free love are popular nowadays.


    "Yesterday we were watching a movie together. During the time we were not at home, Liang Jing was watching Gu Juan. When I saw the two children, I also had the same meaning. Maybe they have already fallen in love..."


    Gu Weihe really wanted to say that watching a movie doesn''t mean anything, but due to Shen Xiumei''s determination to match the two, she didn''t say it.


    Wu Yue noticed Gu Weihe''s expression and felt amused.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1023： give me a crew cut

    Chapter 1023 Cut me a crew cut


    Gu Weihe is now like Wu Jianhua in the past. It is obvious that he is not comfortable seeing his daughter being taken away by wolves.


    By the side, Shen Xiumei finally finished talking about the two of them, "Liang Jing will come over for dinner tonight, and you will have a look at that time."


    Gu Weihe snorted, "I''ve been watching it for more than twenty years, can you still see some flowers?"


    At this moment, he completely forgot who called Liang Jing over yesterday.


    Shen Xiumei glared at Gu Weihe, but because of Mr. Gu''s presence, she couldn''t bear to hate him.


    One is a daughter-in-law and the other is an old man, both of whom are helpless and headaches for Gu Weihe, so Gu Weihe stares unkindly at Gu Cheng.


    Since having Gu Cheng, his son''s status in front of Mr. Gu has plummeted. Now that he has another great-grandson, he has already seen that he can''t even keep his status at home.


    Gu Weihe shook his head secretly, but thinking that Gu Cheng was about to fall out of favor in front of the old man, Gu Weihe felt calm again.


    Gu Cheng caught a glimpse of Gu Weihe''s eyes looking at him, frowned, and suddenly understood something, but Gu Cheng is sure that Gu Weihe is doomed to be disappointed this time.


    As an old man, he has always been busy. Gu Cheng became independent very early, and he doesn''t remember being used by his own father at all, so how can he fall out of favor?


    What''s more, after Wu Yue is born, he will take Wu Yue to the security team. If Wu Yue can''t bring her there, he will take Shen Xiumei there...


    So whether it is a son or a grandson, Gu Weihe will always fall out of favor.


    Several people chatted about Gu Juan''s affairs for a while, Gu Cheng took Wu Yue upstairs under the eyes of several people.


    As for the importance of this evening meal, Liang Jing already knew it clearly in Gu Cheng, after a whole day. Both nervous and excited.


    When it was time for dinner, he made a special trip home, took a quick cold shower, and changed his clothes again.


    After looking at the hair in the mirror again and again, he picked up a comb and combed the front hair into a backwards hairstyle.


    This hairstyle is a very popular hairstyle nowadays. Walking on the street, as long as it is a more sophisticated man, almost all of them have this hairstyle.


    After confirming that he looks very handsome, he plans to go out.


    As soon as he reached the door, Liang Jing seemed to think of something, and rushed back like a gust of wind.


    The Gu family is of the third generation. Since Gu Cheng was born, his hair has never grown. As long as it grows a little, he cut it off immediately.


    His current hairstyle has far surpassed the Gu family''s historic flat head.


    After plucking his hair, Liang Jing took the car keys and left the house directly. Instead of going directly to Gu''s house, he went to a relatively high-end barber shop near his home.


    Arriving at the barber shop, Liang Jing looked in the mirror, gritted his teeth, and said to the barber, "Cut me a crew cut."


    "With your hair shape, it doesn''t look good if you shave it flat. It''s very popular now. Otherwise, I''ll cut it shorter for you. How about that hairstyle?" The barber enthusiastically recommended it to Liang Jing.


    Liang Jing was unmoved, "Just cut a crew cut."


    If he had a three-to-seven cut, he might as well just comb his hair back. He is handsome without losing his demeanor.


    Seeing Liang Jing''s insistence, the barber put on an ugly expression, "Your hair type is not suitable for a cropped head. You can cut it if you want. If it doesn''t look good, don''t blame us."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1024： Sure enough, not everyone can control the flat head

    Chapter 1024 Sure enough, not everyone can handle a flat head


    Liang Jing came here with a car. Those who can drive a car at this time are rich people with ten thousand yuan households.


    In case of dissatisfaction with the hair style and making a fuss, it is not something that small business people like them can afford.


    The boss is a timid person. If he said this, Liang Jing would not cut his hair here, and he couldn''t help it.


    After all, the money of rich people is not so easy to earn. They are particular and demanding.


    Liang Jing waved his hand, "Don''t worry about cutting it, I promise I won''t find anything about you."


    This is the first time I went to the Gu family formally for this matter. If he is late, it won''t matter how well he dresses up.


    j People are punctual, but they can''t be seen, and it''s okay to trouble people who are late.


    With Liang Jing''s guarantee, the barber finally felt relieved.


    "Okay, sit here." The barber pointed to the stool.


    Looking at him, he looks very handsome. Every morning, he has to look in the mirror and comb his hair to be shaved off little by little, which makes Liang Jing feel distressed.


    The barber has been a skilled hand for many years, and he is very skilled in shaving his head. In just a few minutes, Liang Jing''s shiny black hair has successfully turned into a crew cut that is hard to grasp.


    Liang Jing''s head shape is not round enough, cut a crew cut, not only does not have the resolute and domineering Gu Cheng, but looks like a reform-through-labour prisoner who has just been released from prison...


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Liang Jing felt uncomfortable, and was stunned for a long time as if struck by lightning, before he finally accepted the fact that the person in the mirror was indeed himself.


    He suddenly felt a little regretful, why did he have to shave his head if he had nothing to do.


    I''m afraid this hairstyle can''t add points, and there is a risk of losing points.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, thinking about Mr. Gu and Gu Weihe, and then thinking about Gu Cheng''s hairstyle, Liang Jing was heartbroken, but at the same time he couldn''t help sighing that the Gu family''s hairstyle was simply for soldiers. tailor-made


    In contrast, Liang Jing''s heart was completely damaged by 10,000 points, but the barber was very talkative.


    In order to prove that his opinion just now was correct, he said in a tone that didn''t listen to me, and said in a tone of being at a disadvantage: "I said that you are not suitable for this hairstyle, but you still don''t believe it. Look at your current appearance, you are not as good-looking as before. , people look ugly..."


    Liang Jing, who felt that if he listened for another minute, he would lose the courage to step into Gu''s house, couldn''t listen anymore. After paying the money, he quickly walked out the door.


    When Liang Jing walked out of the door, a person just came in.


    What did the man say, Liang Jing didn''t hear clearly what the man said, but he heard the barber''s words verbatim.


    "Thirty-seven, thirty-seven is popular now, did you see the young man who just walked out, I suggested to him just now that three-seven, he insisted on a crew cut, look at this hairstyle, I don''t know, I thought he was from prison Just came out."


    Liang Jing staggered on the soles of his feet and almost fell.


    Sure enough, not everyone can control the flat head.


    "The meal is almost ready. You can call and ask if Liang Jing is busy at the police station. He won''t be here until later. If it is later, I will serve the food later."


    Seeing that the time was almost up, and Liang Jing hadn''t come yet, Shen Xiumei went to Gu Cheng who was sitting on the sofa watching TV with Wu Yue and explained.


    Gu Cheng glanced at the clock on the wall indifferently, "No need to wait, he will be there on time."


    Shen Xiumei knew that her son was not a person who liked to talk in plain language, so she went back to the kitchen with confidence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1025： Why are there so many big cases?

    Chapter 1025 How can there be so many big cases


    Wu Yue blinked and looked at Gu Cheng, "Why hasn''t Liang Jing come yet? It''s not the first time to meet Dad and Grandpa in such a formal way. Are you too nervous to come?"


    Yesterday, when Liang Jing met Gu Weihe, Wu Yue could see the difference from when he saw Gu Weihe before.


    In addition, every time Liang Jing came here, he seemed to wish he could stay here for a whole day, which is not a bit different from today''s situation.


    A smile flashed across Gu Cheng''s eyes, "Almost."


    "What is the same?" Gu Juan came down from the stairs, just heard Gu Cheng''s words, and couldn''t help asking.


    Gu Cheng didn''t turn his head to glance at Gu Juan, let alone answer Gu Juan. Gu Juan, who had long been used to it, didn''t expect his answer. When she asked questions, she looked directly at Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue narrowed her eyes, and smiled softly, "Talk about Liang Jing." Wu Yue deliberately spoke, halfway through, to whet Gu Juan''s appetite.


    When Gu Juan heard Wu Yue mentioning Liang Jing''s name, her heart skipped a beat, but she couldn''t wait for Wu Yue to continue talking, so she couldn''t help feeling a little impatient.


    She sat directly on the other side of Wu Yue, and asked curiously, "Wu Yue, what''s wrong with Brother Liang Jing?"


    "It''s nothing!" Wu Yue said lightly: "We''re just talking, it''s almost time for dinner, why Liang Jing hasn''t come yet, he is usually faster than anyone else."


    Hearing what Wu Yue said, Gu Juan was taken aback for a moment, and then said with some concern: "Brother Liang Jing, is there another big case?"


    Liang Jing usually comes here and runs faster than anyone else. This happens only when he encounters a big case.


    So Gu Juan naturally thought about this.


    Wu Yue chuckled, "How can there be so many big cases." After finishing speaking, she changed the topic, and made a deep joke, "Have you learned to care about people now?"


    The two like each other, and the parents of both parties have no objections, just like the rumored match made in heaven, the only difference is that the paper on the window was pierced.


    Gu Juan felt guilty for a while when Wu Yue said it, her face blushed quickly, her eyes flicked around in the hall to change the subject and asked, "Where are Dad and Grandpa?"


    "Talking about things in the study." Seeing that Gu Juan''s face was flushed, Wu Yue stopped teasing Gu Juan any more.


    The two sat on the sofa and chatted sentence after sentence. Gu Juan''s thoughts were also diverted from Liang Jing, and her face gradually returned to normal.


    Gu Cheng, who was talking to Wu Yue at the side and watching TV, saw his position being replaced, and his face became darker and darker.


    Looking at Gu Juan''s eyes, she became less and less friendly, but Gu Juan was not winking, and she was very active in chatting with Wu Yue.


    "It''s okay, I''ll go to the kitchen to help." Not long after, Gu Cheng started to chase people away with a dark face.


    I don''t know why Gu Cheng suddenly asked her to go to the kitchen, but Gu Juan sat still, "I don''t know how to cook, and my mother didn''t ask me to help."


    Gu Cheng glanced at Gu Juan unkindly, and said in a deep voice: "The study needs to bring tea in."


    His meaning is obvious, either to help in the kitchen, or to serve tea comfortably and send it to the study.


    Wu Yue heard this and almost choked on her own saliva. Gu Cheng really became more and more black-bellied, and he didn''t feel ashamed at all when he bullied his sister...


    Gu Juan: "..."


    No matter how stupid Gu Juan is, she now understands that Gu Cheng is threatening her.


    Older brother always protects his younger sister, why did he completely change when he came to his house?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1026： Would you like to pour tea?

    Chapter 1026 Do you want to pour tea?


    He often threatens to squeeze, and sitting in front of him for a while is redundant.


    She looked at Wu Yue pitifully, then secretly tugged on Wu Yue''s sleeve, blinked at Wu Yue, and motioned Wu Yue to say something nice to her.


    Her small gesture naturally did not escape Gu Cheng''s eyes, and she uttered a threatening voice, "Do you want to pour tea?"


    Gu Juan gritted her teeth, stood up, and said angrily, "I''ll help in the kitchen."


    Feeling aggrieved, Gu Chengming knew that Gu Weihe would talk about her even when she was walking, and knew that she would not dare to approach Gu Weihe every day, and deliberately threatened her with this.


    Knowing that Gu Cheng can say it, he will definitely do it, Gu Juan didn''t dare to delay, and ran to the kitchen in a hurry.


    "..."


    Wu Yue, who had a panoramic view of Gu Chengkengmei''s process, was very speechless.


    There were only two people left in the living room, Gu Cheng''s expression eased, and he started to chat with Wu Yue again.


    Not long after the two had chatted, footsteps came from outside the door.


    Wu Yue and Gu Cheng looked at the door at the same time, and saw Liang Jing walking in with a straight waist.


    "Pfft." When Wu Yue''s gaze fell on Liang Jing''s stern-looking crew cut, she couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    Although Gu Cheng''s smile is not as exaggerated as Wu Yue''s, it''s not difficult to see from the corners of his slightly squinted eyes that he is obviously full of smiles.


    Liang Jing heard Wu Yue''s undisguised laughter, staggered on the soles of his feet, and almost tripped over the threshold.


    After standing still, he saw that there were only Wu Yue and Gu Cheng in the hall, he was greatly relieved, and his whole body relaxed.


    "Is my hairstyle really that ugly?" Liang Jing walked in despite Wu Yue''s laughter, rubbed his short, tangled hair, with a look of grief and indignation, "Is it because I''m so chic that I''m all overwhelmed?" Cover up?"


    Fortunately, this is not the first time he has met Gu''s family. He has shown his handsome appearance in front of them before, otherwise he really wants to hit the wall.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Wu Yue slowed down her laughter, and replied against her will, "It just looks a little happier."


    After finishing speaking, Wu Yue asked again, "Did you look in the mirror when you cut your hair? Why are you suddenly so overwhelmed and want to change your hairstyle?"


    Liang Jing: "..."


    "It really looks ridiculous?" With the last hope, Liang Jing looked at Gu Cheng.


    Gu Cheng frowned, and said in a neutral tone, "You offended the barber?" The meaning was self-evident.


    Liang Jing suddenly felt that his heart had been hit unbearably, and he beat his chest with remorse.


    ��I knew it, this haircut backfired.��


    Now that Wu Yue sees him, she keeps squinting her eyes. If Gu Juan sees him... Liang Jing really has the urge to run away.


    Thinking of Gu Juan, Liang Jing suddenly withdrew his thoughts.


    "Where''s Gu Juan?" Liang Jing looked around, then pointed in the direction of the study, "Are Uncle Gu and Grandpa in the study?"


    "Yeah." Wu Yue nodded, her eyes never leaving Liang Jing''s crew cut, "You can''t wait for grandpa to see your new hairstyle?"


    "Don''t poke my heart anymore, and say something nice to me later." Liang Jing bowed his hands and begged.


    Gu Cheng doesn''t count on him anymore, this guy will never praise other men in front of Wu Yue.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Juan ran out of the kitchen.


    "It''s time to eat... Eh, brother Liang Jing..." Gu Juan just wanted to be surprised that Liang Jing came, her eyes fell on his head, and she took back the words that came to her lips.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1027： Who is this young man?

    Chapter 1027 Who is this young man?


    Gu Juan opened her mouth wide in surprise, "Brother Liang Jing, why did you suddenly have such an ugly haircut, like a labor camp prisoner."


    Because I was surprised, I didn''t think too much, and just said what came to mind.


    "..."


    Liang Jing was dumbfounded by what Gu Juan said.


    This is the second person to say that besides the barber, and the key is Gu Juan...


    "Come on, let''s go eat."


    Gu Cheng cast a disgusted glance at Gu Juan and Liang Jing, held Wu Yue''s hand and stood up.


    Seeing Liang Jing still looking as stiff as a sculpture, Wu Yue almost burst into tears from laughter.


    In order not to let herself laugh and say that her stomach hurts, Wu Yue resolutely went to the dining room with Gu Cheng...


    A few minutes later, the Gu family of six, including Liang Jing, gathered around the table and started eating.


    There were seven people at a table, except for Gu Cheng, the other five would look at Liang Jing from time to time.


    Liang Jing was so aggrieved beyond words.


    At first, he thought that being called a reform-through-labour prisoner by Gu Juan was enough to hurt his long-standing heart, but he didn''t expect that Mr. Gu, coming out of the study with Gu Weihe, actually said something that made him almost fall...


    And Wu Yue, because of Mr. Gu''s words, her shoulders trembled when she laughed, and she didn''t even open her eyes when it was time to eat.


    "Be careful of choking." Gu Cheng picked up a chopstick dish for Wu Yue, half as a reminder of helplessness and half as doting.


    "I''m fine." Wu Yue curled her mouth, smiled lightly and shook her head.


    As long as she thinks about what happened just now, and looks at Liang Jing''s hairstyle and his unlovely expression, Wu Yue can''t help but want to laugh.


    Just now she and Gu Cheng entered the dining room, Gu Cheng went to help Shen Xiumei serve food, Wu Yue thought that Gu Juan hadn''t called the study two out to eat, so she turned around and went out again.


    As soon as they walked into the living room, Mr. Gu and Gu Weihe came out of the study room. Before Wu Yue could speak, Mr. Gu saw Liang Jing sitting on the sofa and asked, "That boy Liang Jing hasn''t come yet?" ? Who is this lad?"


    God knows how wonderful Liang Jing''s expression was at that moment when he heard Mr. Gu''s words.


    When Liang Jing turned his head and said with embarrassment and embarrassment, "Grandpa, I''m already here." The expressions of Mr. Gu and Gu Weihe also made Wu Yue laugh until the next life.


    She clearly saw that Gu Weihe, who always liked to keep a cold face like Gu Cheng, twitched his eyes hard, and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    After Mr. Gu was taken aback for a moment, he burst out laughing ''haha''.


    The table was quiet. Mr. Gu felt that the children ate so quietly and didn''t talk, and it was all because of Gu Weihe''s sullen face while eating.


    Glaring at Gu Weihe, Gu Weihe was so speechless that he turned his gaze away and opened up the topic.


    "Your boy is not suitable for a crew cut. When the hair grows out, don''t cut it."


    "Okay, grandpa." Liang Jing responded quickly.


    The hairstyle is ruined, and now he has the opportunity to gain favor, of course Liang Jing will not let it go.


    Shen Xiumei, who had been refraining from commenting on Liang Jing''s hairstyle, couldn''t help answering when she heard the old man bring up the topic of Liang Jing''s hairstyle again.


    "Fortunately, you have a good foundation and are good-looking. If you were a little ugly and matched with this hairstyle, you wouldn''t be able to see it."


    Liang Jing: "..." Sure enough, in anyone''s eyes, his hairstyle is unsightly.


    It was Mr. Gu who set the precedent, and several people at the table began to chat while eating.


    Except for Gu Cheng and Gu Weihe, the others started chatting.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1028： that must be your illusion

    Chapter 1028 That must be your illusion


    Although Gu Cheng seldom speaks, he would silently put dishes that are far away from Wu Yue into Wu Yue''s bowl from time to time.


    After dinner, Shen Xiumei was in charge of clearing the table, Wu Yue and Gu Juan were watching TV in the living room, and the four men went to the study together.


    "Wu Yue, you said that Grandpa and the others are going into the study to talk about some important confidential matter?" Gu Juan was a little curious and wanted to go to the door to listen, but she didn''t dare.


    Typically have evil intentions, but no courage.


    "It''s really a big deal." Wu Yue''s eyes flashed, and she said seriously.


    "What''s the big deal?" Hearing what Wu Yue said, Gu Juan thought that Wu Yue knew what they were talking about inside, so she hurriedly moved in front of Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue pushed Gu Juan''s head to the side again, "They''re still talking, you won''t know until they finish talking."


    Gu Juan pursed her mouth, "Wu Yue, why do I have the feeling that you are being led by my brother?"


    Wu Yue blinked: "Is there?"


    "Yeah." Gu Juan nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    Wu Yue picked up the tea on the table and took a sip, "That must be your illusion."


    Although she was chatting with Gu Juan, in fact, most of Wu Yueyi''s thoughts were in the study.


    In the study room, all three generations of the Gu family were in it. I don''t know if Liang Jing would have the feeling of being judged in three sessions.


    Fortunately, Liang Jing usually looks harmless, and sometimes he looks a little foolish, but he still has courage.


    In the study.


    The three members of the Gu family, after entering the room, none of them spoke, and kept staring at Liang Jing. Liang Jing Alexander stood as straight as he could.


    In the end, he really couldn''t bear to be looked at by three people like this, especially when he was still looking at him so seriously, so he turned his heart away and opened his mouth slightly.


    "Grandpa, Uncle Gu, you guys watched me grow up. You guys know a little bit about what kind of person I am. Gu Cheng knows me even better. I''m serious about Gu Juan. I hope you can agree with me. About Gu Juan."


    Liang Jing has never been a person with low self-esteem. When he went all out, he forgot about his ugly hairstyle and spoke very seriously.


    There are three people in the room, which one is not a human being?


    Gu Cheng will not talk about it, with so many years of friendship, Liang Jing knows that Gu Cheng will not stab a black knife in the back.


    Mr. Gu Luo, and Gu Weihe are all people who have worked in the army for so many years.


    Although there will always be a day when the young will emerge from the blue, Liang Jing is not conceited enough to think that he can play tricks in front of them.


    Be frank and lenient, and directly express his thoughts on Gu Juan, which is the last word.


    "Agreed to what?" Gu Weihe snorted, "Gu Juan hasn''t agreed to be with you yet, marriage is free now..."


    After all, Gu Weihe''s intentions all revealed that Gu Juan hadn''t liked Liang Jing yet, and even if they agreed, it didn''t mean that he was the son-in-law of the Gu family.


    Besides, his daughter is still young, but he didn''t say he would agree.


    "I know, I''m trying my best to chase Gu Juan now." Chasing someone else''s girl, being scolded for a few words is nothing at all, Liang Jing''s attitude is very sincere.


    Gu Weihe didn''t expect that Liang Jing, a boy, was thicker than when he was younger. He frowned, "Gu Juan is still in school now, and her relationship will affect her studies."


    Gu Weihe''s words are the true thoughts in his heart.


    Although Liang Jing is not bad, but he is several years behind Gu Juan in age, he is like an old cow eating young grass.


    "I can wait until Gu Juan graduates before getting married." Liang Jing seemed to be unable to understand that Gu Weihe disagreed with his meaning of chasing his daughter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1029： you are not allowed to object

    Chapter 1029 You are not allowed to object


    Gu Weihe snorted, "That depends on Gu Juan''s intentions."


    His family''s daughters don''t have to worry about getting married. Whoever says they are willing to wait will marry someone.


    If that''s the case, anyone who wants to marry Gu Juan can go around city A.


    Gu Cheng listened to the conversation between the two of them one by one, without any intention of asking for help, with an expression of nothing to do with him.


    Liang Jing winked at him many times and sent out distress signals, but Gu Cheng was unmoved.


    If you can''t even bear this pressure, how can you marry Gu Juan?


    You know, there are only three men in the Gu family now, and after a while, maybe there will be four men in the Gu family.


    The pressure will be even greater.


    Gu Cheng''s children, whether they are male or female, can definitely inherit his and Wu Yue''s genes.


    In fact, it was not Gu Weihe who made Liang respect Alexander the most, but Mr. Gu.


    There is no other reason, but because at the dinner table, the old man who was quite talkative started to keep a stern face and said nothing after entering the study, but his eyes were still very serious.


    This made Liang Jing somewhat puzzled by Mr. Gu''s thoughts.


    I don''t know what Mr. Gu''s expression means.


    While Liang Jing was dealing with Gu Weihe and pondering what was going on in Mr. Gu''s mind, Mr. Gu, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke.


    "You kid, you need to learn more from Gu Cheng. Gu Cheng and Wu Yue have only known each other for a few months, and they got their certificates with Wu Yue. The child is about to be born. You and Gu Juan grew up together, and you haven''t made any progress yet. It really disappoints me, an old man."


    Old man Gu hated iron for being weak, and said a lot of words angrily. He said that Liang Jing moved too slowly.


    His eyes lit up as if seeing spring.


    Contrary to Liang Jing, Gu Weihe''s face turned black like the bottom of a pot when he heard Mr. Gu''s words.


    His father is here to demolish him. I don��t know what he said, but he definitely thinks that Mr. Gu is actually Liang Jing��s grandfather.


    Gu Weihe tried hard with a straight face, "Gu Juan is still in school now..."


    "Wu Yue and Gu Juan are in the same age, and I''m about to have a great-grandson now." Mr. Gu interrupted Gu Weihe, "Marriage is free now, and we are elders, so we can''t join in blindly. As long as Liang Jing has the ability to catch up with Gu Weihe Juan, I have no objection to this."


    Before Gu Weihe answered, Mr. Gu said forcefully again, "You are not allowed to object."


    Gu Weihe choked, and couldn''t speak for a moment, his face darkened beyond words.


    The person in front of him is his father, what can he say?


    Glancing at Gu Cheng who had been watching the show without saying a word, Gu Weihe glared at him displeased.


    asked solemnly, "What do you think of this?"


    If you want to stand aside and watch a movie, how can there be such a good thing?


    Gu Cheng glanced dissatisfied. Gu Weihe, who had been deceived by his father and came to deceive his son again, turned his eyes around Mr. Gu and Liang Jing, and said lightly: "You and grandpa can decide on this matter, I have no objection." .��


    Gu Cheng said that he worries about the child he gave birth to. He will be a father soon, so how can he have time to care about other people''s children?


    Liang Jing couldn''t hide the joy in his heart after hearing Gu Cheng''s words.


    How can a son resist Lao Tzu?


    With Mr. Gu in charge, the matter between him and Gu Juan is like getting a pass. On the way of chasing Gu Juan, I can finally move forward unimpeded.


    Back when Zhao Yang chased and Gu Juan had a date, the reason why he hid it was that he couldn''t pass this test?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1030： i want to listen outside

    Chapter 1030 I want to listen outside


    But from this point, he has already beaten Zhao Yang to death...


    More than half an hour passed, and when Shen Xiumei saw the people in the study room, she still didn''t intend to come out, so she couldn''t help but feel a little impatient.


    Gu Weihe was a little bit against Gu Juan being such a small object, Shen Xiumei knew it, worried that Gu Weihe would embarrass Liang Jing, Shen Xiumei couldn''t do it more and more.


    But there were four men in the room, especially Mr. Gu, it was difficult for her to get in without an excuse, but for a while, she couldn''t think of a good excuse...


    It''s not only Shen Xiumei who can''t sit still, even Gu Juan can''t sit still.


    Usually, Gu Cheng and Liang Jing chatted behind closed doors, but this time the whole family was mobilized, obviously there was a big incident!


    Sensing that neither of them could sit still, coupled with Shen Xiumei''s eyes staring at the study door from time to time, Wu Yue naturally guessed something.


    Her eyes flashed, and she suddenly thought of something, "Mom, grandpa and the others must be thirsty after talking for so long, do you want to bring some water in?"


    "Look at me, I actually forgot about this." Shen Xiumei was worried that there was no good excuse, but Wu Yue''s words clearly reminded her that she couldn''t sit still, and stood up directly, "I''m Pour some tea and send it in."


    Not long after, Shen Xiumei entered the study with tea in hand.


    Seeing Shen Xiumei strutting in like this, Gu Juan widened her eyes enviously, stared at the door, and waited for Shen Xiumei to be kicked out.


    "You want to go in too?" Seeing Gu Juan like this, Wu Yue couldn''t help but want to tease him.


    "I don''t want to go in." Gu Juan shook her head again and again, and said what was in her heart, "I want to listen outside."


    Gu Weihe was inside, if she went in, she wouldn''t be in the mood to listen.


    "No prospect." Wu Yue sighed and shook her head.


    Just as Gu Juan was about to answer the call, she suddenly heard the sound of the study door opening.


    "Mom must have been kicked out." Gu Juan said while turning her head to look.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Gu Cheng came out from inside.


    Wu Yue chuckled, "I''m going to disappoint you this time."


    Gu Juan pursed her lips, "My mother''s status is now higher than mine."


    They were talking about business, and her mother went in to deliver tea, so she should come out after delivery, why did she stay inside.


    Wu Yue chuckled, "Your position will definitely not be low in the future, so don''t be pessimistic."


    Let''s not talk about whether Liang Jing''s parents get along well or not, just looking at the current situation, if Liang Jing and Gu Juan get married, they will stay together in a small family.


    In a team composed of two people, Gu Juan is undoubtedly the one being held in high esteem.


    While Wu Yue and Gu Juan were talking, Gu Cheng had already walked in.


    Didn''t have any new tricks, and took Wu Yue upstairs with the excuse that pregnant women should not stay up late.


    Gu Juan originally wanted to ask Wu Yue, but she didn''t have time to ask.


    Wu Yue and Gu Cheng went back to the room together, seeing that Wu Yue didn''t ask about the study, Gu Cheng raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "Don''t want to ask about the result?"


    Wu Yue shrugged, "With mom and grandpa around, isn''t the result obvious?"


    The subject changed, and Wu Yue smiled again: "Dad is probably very angry this time."


    Thinking of Gu Weihe''s expression in the study, a smile flashed in Gu Cheng''s eyes, "It''s okay, he can bear it."


    "..." Is this the rumored cheating?


    The two chatted around Gu Juan''s affairs for a while, and Wu Yue told Gu Cheng that they were going to visit the factory tomorrow.


    Gu Cheng naturally has no objection to this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1031： Its not a bad thing, its a good thing

    Chapter 1031 is not a bad thing, but a good thing


    The next day, early in the morning, Wu Yue went to the factory with Gu Cheng after having breakfast.


    As usual, after parking the car, Gu Cheng helped Wu Yue open the co-pilot''s door and helped Wu Yue get out of the car.


    When the two walked to the gate of the factory, Gu Cheng seemed to have noticed something, his eyes suddenly narrowed, he stopped, turned his head slightly, and glanced at the opposite side from the corner of his eye.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Wu Yue stopped in doubt.


    "It''s nothing." Gu Cheng took Wu Yue''s hand, "Go in!"


    Wu Yue glanced in the direction Gu Cheng was looking at, but after seeing nothing, she followed Gu Cheng in without thinking too much.


    At the corner opposite to the factory, Zhang Wanjin waited for a while, thinking that the two should go in, and then slowly poked his head out.


    Things are as expected, as long as Gu Cheng comes back, he will definitely bring Wu Yue to the factory.


    No, he only stayed here for two days, and Gu Cheng brought Wu Yue here.


    As long as he can get good news this time, he can go back to work in the Lunan factory.


    When he got a stable job, he went to see Zhou Qijun and became the son-in-law of the Zhou family. With a backer, he could make a fortune, isn''t it easy?


    The more Zhang Wanjin thought about it, the happier he felt. He stared at the door of the factory with his eyes wide open, sweating from the sun, and he felt energetic.


    In the office, because Zhou Jing was resting, Zhao Yang was the only one. He was on the phone at this time, so he obviously didn''t notice Wu Yue coming in.


    From what Zhao Yang said, Wu Yue heard that Zhao Yang was talking to Sun Hongjun, so she didn''t bother him, and just found a chair and sat down.


    "Wu Yue, are you here?"


    Zhao Yang hung up the phone, turned around and saw Wu Yue, and said happily, "I''m planning to go to your house to find you."


    "What happened?" She only listened to a few words just now, and Wu Yue couldn''t figure out what happened in the factory.


    "There is something, but it''s not a bad thing, it''s a good thing."


    Zhao Yang looked excited, "The sales of our underwear are getting better and better. I''m busy now, and I don''t have time to focus on my business. I just discussed with the Red Army and plan to recruit some people who can speak well. , go help us run, what do you think?"


    Now that the business is getting better and better, and the factory has also expanded in size, it is urgent to recruit a few people.


    The reason why Wu Yue was recruited was because he had recruited people like Zhang Wanjin before.


    Last time when Zhang Wanjin sold their factory, although Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun didn''t blame Zhao Yang, Zhao Yang was still very sorry.


    He can''t see people well, so he planned to let Wu Yue take care of this matter before Wu Yue gave birth.


    Otherwise, when Wu Yue gave birth to a child, the matter of recruiting people would have to be delayed for at least a month.


    Wu Yue is also a member of the factory, Zhao Yang opened his mouth, and she could help, so naturally she would not refuse, so she agreed.


    So I discussed with Zhao Yang about the follow-up matters.


    Gu Cheng saw that Wu Yue and Zhao Yang were chatting seriously about business, and would not leave for a while, so he stood up silently, gently closed the office door, and walked out.


    Wu Yue thought that Gu Cheng was going to the bathroom, and didn''t pay much attention, so she continued to chat with Zhao Yang.


    After Gu Cheng left the office, he went straight out of the factory gate, and walked in the direction he came from without stopping at all. The only difference was that he didn''t drive.


    Zhang Wanjin, who was hiding in the dark, began to cheer up the moment Gu Cheng came out of the factory, but after waiting for a while, Wu Yue did not come out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1032： What are you doing here?

    Chapter 1032 Why are you here?


    Zhang Wanjin wiped the sweat from his forehead, and immediately guessed that Wu Yue was still in the factory and didn''t follow him out.


    Gu Cheng walks side by side with Wu Yue every time, this time walking so fast alone, obviously without Wu Yue.


    Gu Cheng walked alone without driving, Zhang Wanjin hesitated for a while, but did not follow.


    He came to get news from Wu Yue, not from Gu Cheng. Even if Gu Cheng is doing something, it must have nothing to do with the factory.


    It doesn''t matter to the factory, and of course it doesn''t matter to Lu Nan, so it''s useless to follow, it''s better to watch Wu Yue here.


    After Zhang Wanjin made his decision, when he went to visit Gu Cheng again, he found that Gu Cheng seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, without a shadow.


    Zhang Wanjin thought that which alley Gu Cheng turned from, so he didn''t think much about it, and began to focus on the factory entrance again.


    The sun was very hot. Even though Zhang Wanjin was wearing a straw hat, he was still dizzy. Just as he wiped his sweat with his hands again, he suddenly felt a creepy feeling behind him.


    Zhang Wanjin turned his head slowly. When he saw the person standing behind him, his limbs went limp. Fortunately, he leaned directly against the wall to avoid the risk of almost falling.


    "You, why are you here?" Zhang Wanjin looked at Gu Cheng in disbelief.


    Just now he clearly walked over there, and after a while, he appeared in front of him like a ghost, Zhang Wanjin was really frightened.


    Especially Gu Cheng''s eyes were very cold and stern, as if he could kill someone at any time, which made Zhang Wanjin feel cold all over.


    Both legs were trembling and weak, Zhang Wanjin had to lean against the wall to keep it going, and not limp on the ground.


    The heat from the sun on the wall made his hands that were holding him against the wall burnt red, but he didn''t even notice it.


    Gu Cheng''s eyes were as cold as a knife, and he said coldly: "It was Lu Nan who asked you to follow Wu Yue?"


    Zhang Wanjin is currently working in Lu Nan, the purpose of coming here, needless to think, Gu Cheng has already guessed it.


    Lu Nan''s hand really stretched out longer and longer...


    "I, I didn''t." Zhang Wanjin''s face turned pale, and he racked his brains to come up with an excuse, "I was just passing by."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Wanjin suddenly found some confidence.


    As long as he doesn''t admit it, Gu Cheng has no evidence to prove that he followed Wu Yue.


    Thinking of this, he calmed down slightly.


    "The road does not belong to your family, and it is not illegal for me to pass by. You, what do you think I am doing?"


    Although Zhang Wanjin wanted to be as straightforward as possible, but under the pressure of Gu Cheng''s cold eyes, he really couldn''t express that kind of momentum.


    Gu Cheng was not a talkative person in the first place, and when he asked Zhang Wanjin, he didn''t need an answer at all, so he didn''t care much about Zhang Wanjin''s answer.


    But Zhang Wanjin''s stalking of Wu Yue obviously touched his bottom line.


    Seeing that Gu Cheng didn''t speak, Zhang Wanjin didn''t dare to wait any longer. He leaned on the wall and wanted to run, but before he took two steps, his back collar was suddenly lifted.


    "Help, help..."


    This sudden incident directly paralyzed Zhang Wanjin to the ground, howling as if he had seen a ghost.


    For a person of Gu Cheng''s status, killing him is like killing an ant. If Gu Cheng really intends to kill him, based on his relationship with Liang Jing, Liang Jing will definitely help him cover it up.


    At that time, just randomly arrange a cause of death for him, then how he really died, I don��t know...


    The more Zhang Wanjin thought about it, the more frightened he became, and he screamed louder. Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes, and stretched out his hand to pinch his chin, and Zhang Wanjin couldn''t make a sound.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1033： find a general agent

    Chapter 1033 Find a general agent


    Severe pain came from the jaw, coupled with fear, Zhang Wanjin was so frightened that his heart almost stopped beating.


    An unknown liquid smeared in his crotch...


    "It''s too labor-intensive to find someone to run the business from house to house, and the factory will become bigger and bigger in the future. If this continues, the control will be very troublesome..."


    In Zhao Yang''s office, Wu Yue is still discussing business expansion with Zhao Yang.


    The efficiency of running business on a level basis like a store and a shopping mall is too low. The traffic is not very convenient now, and the communication is not so convenient. This will not improve much performance at all, and will increase expenses.


    "Then what should I do?" Zhao Yang was still happy that the business of the factory was getting better and better. Hearing Wu Yue''s analysis, he immediately began to notice the problem, "Do you have any good solutions?"


    Wu Yue thought for a while, and suddenly her eyes lit up, "There is a way."


    "What way?" Zhao Yang was overjoyed, and he knew that Wu Yue was smarter and would definitely be able to think of a way.


    "We are looking for a general agent just like we did in City Z before, and there is only one agent in a city."


    At the beginning, their brand hadn''t been made yet, and city A was flooded, so when they broke into city Z, it took some time and the difficulty was a little bit bigger.


    Now the reputation of their brand, not to mention everyone knows, but almost all of the cities around City A have developed.


    It will be easier to recruit the general agent again.


    "This method is good." After Wu Yueyi reminded, Zhao Yang also thought of this.


    A city only needs one general agent. In this way, their factory only needs to supply to one general agent.


    All the affairs in that city are handed over to the general agent. Their factory benefits will not be less, and it will save trouble.


    After deciding on this matter, the topic of the two of them turned to the matter of recruiting people.


    "Recruiting people, I am not suitable for going on the street now."


    It''s too hot now, if you exercise more, Wu Yue will be covered in sweat. If she goes out and stands all morning, she will faint from heat.


    "If you don''t have time, let Mengya go. When you recruit people to the factory, call my family, and I will come over."


    One of the reasons why Wu Yue asked Ruan Mengya to recruit people was because Ruan Mengya had a gentle personality, but she was more reliable and had a good eye for people.


    Another one is that Wu Yue wants to train Ruan Mengya.


    Ruan Mengya is a college student. With such a degree, she can find a good job no matter where she is. She has been working in the warehouse all the time, which is completely inferior to her talents.


    So Wu Yue had already planned to cultivate Ruan Mengya, but she never had the chance.


    Now that she has the opportunity, Wu Yue wants her to get in touch with these more.


    She has a good external image, no matter she is a manager or something, she is very suitable.


    Zhao Yang did not expect that Wu Yue would ask Ruan Mengya to recruit people. He originally planned to let Zhou Jing be in charge of this matter.


    Seeing that Zhao Yang didn''t speak, Wu Yue asked, "Do you have a better candidate?"


    Zhao Yang regained consciousness, shook his head, "No, let Ruan Mengya go!"


    Now the factory is busy, and Zhou Jing doesn''t have much free time, so Ruan Mengya may as well go.


    "Then it''s settled, I''ll talk to Meng Ya about it later."


    Although Ruan Mengya and Ruan Mengya lived together, but during this time, Ruan Mengya was busy with work, and with Wu Xing''s affairs, the two of them didn''t have time, so they didn''t see each other much.


    "Okay." Zhao Yang nodded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1034： Wu Yue, you know?

    Chapter 1034 Wu Yue, you know?


    After the two chatted, Wu Yue got up and went directly to the warehouse.


    Ruan Mengya was registering for the warehouse. When she saw Wu Yue coming in, her eyes lit up and she stood up happily.


    "Wu Yue, why do you have time to come here today?"


    Wu Yue smiled slightly, "Gu Cheng is back, and now someone is with him, so it''s more convenient to come out."


    Ruan Mengya moved a chair and put it in front of Wu Yue, "Sit for a while."


    Wu Yue has a big belly now, and Ruan Mengya feels tired for her.


    Wu Yue shook her head, "I''ll just stand for a while, I just sat in the office for a long time."


    "How is Wu Xing? I was too busy a while ago. I wanted to go and see Wu Xing, but I never got around to it."


    Ruan Mengya knew about Wu Xing''s affairs, but she was too busy recently, and she kept procrastinating on her rest time. She didn''t take a rest this month.


    "Now I can walk on the ground, it''s no big deal." Wu Yue brought Wu Xing''s matter to him in a few sentences.


    "I came here today because I want to talk to you about something..." Wu Yue told Ruan Mengya about asking Ruan Mengya to recruit people.


    "I''m going to recruit people?" Ruan Mengya was a little surprised, a little eager to try, but also a little worried, "I have never recruited people before, what if the recruiter is someone like Zhang Wanjin?"


    "Don''t worry!" Wu Yue chuckled, "You recruit people back, I will see who can stay, and decide who to keep after training."


    These people don''t understand the underwear industry. Without training, they naturally have no way to get started directly. Training is a necessary thing.


    "Okay." Ruan Mengya nodded happily.


    Ruan Mengya knew that Wu Yue asked her to recruit people because she trusted her and wanted to train her to get in touch with more things, so she was naturally very happy.


    Wu Yue and Ruan Mengya talked about some recruiting details, and then chatted with Ruan Mengya.


    While chatting, Ruan Mengya began to hesitate, as if she wanted to say something, but she didn''t know where to start.


    Wu Yue has a delicate mind, and Ruan Mengya is not a person who is good at hiding her scheming, so she quickly noticed that something was wrong with her.


    "Do you have something on your mind?"


    "I..." Just after saying a word, Ruan Mengya''s cheeks turned red.


    Seeing her like this, Wu Yue didn''t understand anything, and immediately guessed what Ruan Mengya was thinking.


    Her eyes flashed, and she suddenly talked about future plans.


    "The hot pot restaurant in City Z is developing very well. We plan to open a branch in City A next year. I will definitely be taking care of the children by then. The Red Army should be responsible for opening the branch. , you have more contact with social affairs now, then come to my store and be the lobby manager!"


    Ruan Mengya has a thin skin. She probably waited for a few more minutes when she asked, but she was still hesitating and unable to speak.


    So Wu Yue took the initiative to bring up Sun Hongjun.


    Hearing Wu Yue mention Sun Hongjun, he also talked about the plan for next year.


    Ruan Mengya was taken aback for a moment, then her face turned red, "Wu Yue, you, you know?"


    She never said that she had a good impression of Sun Hongjun, nor did she show anything special. Unexpectedly, Wu Yue was so smart that she knew her thoughts all at once.


    Wu Yue didn''t expect Ruan Mengya to be so vulnerable to deceit, and her mind was tricked out by doing whatever she wanted, and she couldn''t help laughing: "I wasn''t sure at first, but after you asked me, I''m sure now."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1035： Where were you just now?

    Chapter 1035 Where did you go just now?


    Ruan Mengya: "..."


    She was a little embarrassed and said: "So you are blind."


    Wu Yue blinked her eyes, "It doesn''t count, I have some confidence."


    That''s not half the story.


    "Wu Yue, you must never tell the Red Army about this."


    Liking Sun Hongjun is a little secret hidden in Ruan Mengya''s heart. Due to her temperament, she never thought of professing her love.


    I just want to see him from a distance, and want to know his current situation.


    "Why are you afraid that he will know?" Wu Yue raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile, "It''s a happy thing to like someone, and it''s not something to be ashamed of. Sun Hongjun is a very good man, and it''s not ashamed to like him."


    Wu Yue''s love and hatred have always been very clear. If she likes someone, as long as the other person is also single, she will definitely not hide it. If the situation permits, she may even confess it directly.


    It is best if the other party likes her, and if she doesn''t like her, she should give up quickly, instead of thinking about the other party silently by herself, and feeling desolate in her heart alone.


    Life is only a few decades, and those with a short life may not be able to live that long, so why bother to embarrass yourself?


    Ruan Mengya pursed her lips lightly, "Sun Hongjun doesn''t mean that to me." She was sure of this.


    "Happiness is what you strive for. Sun Hongjun is also single now, and he doesn''t have a crush. You can take the initiative!"


    With Sun Hongjun''s temperament, Wu Yue really can''t imagine what it''s like for him to chase girls.


    Ruan Mengya has always known that Wu Yue''s thinking is very advanced and bold, but she was still surprised when she heard Wu Yue''s words.


    No matter in school or in the society, all she met were boys who took the initiative to send love letters to girls, and she had never met girls who took the initiative.


    Ruan Mengya asked hesitantly, "If I take the initiative, will the Red Army dislike me?"


    Wu Yue analyzed it, "As long as you take the initiative and be reasonable, and don''t act like a plaster, he will definitely not be disgusted."


    Judging from the fact that Sun Hongjun knew that she intended to match the two and hadn''t refused to eat, Sun Hongjun didn''t dislike Ruan Mengya.


    Ruan Mengya answered anxiously, "I''m sure I won''t stick to him like a plaster."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ruan Mengya realized something when she heard Wu Yue''s crisp laughter, and quickly defended, "I, I didn''t mean that, I was, I was..."


    The more anxious Ruan Mengya was, the more she couldn''t find a reason, and her face turned red.


    Wu Yue couldn''t stand it anymore, and answered, "You don''t need to find a reason, I know it all, you won''t cling to him, I believe you."


    Ruan Mengya: "..."


    The two chatted and laughed for a while, Ruan Mengya was teased by Wu Yue, her face was as red as an apple, until Gu Cheng came to look for Wu Yue, and Wu Yue left for a long time before her face returned to normal.


    The car drove for a while, Wu Yue thought of something, and suddenly turned to Gu Cheng, "Where did you go just now?"


    Before she thought that Gu Cheng was going to the toilet, but it took so long to come back, obviously not.


    In Wu Yue''s impression, Gu Cheng''s speed of going to the toilet is like dressing and eating, and the speed is always amazing.


    Gu Cheng''s eyes flickered slightly, and his fingers holding the steering wheel moved slightly, "I went to do some things."


    "Oh." Wu Yue nodded without asking further questions.


    She and Gu Cheng have formed a tacit understanding, she will listen to what Gu Cheng wants to say, and Wu Yue doesn''t like to ask questions if Gu Cheng doesn''t want to say it.


    Anyway, she believed that Gu Cheng would not do anything to hurt her.


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1036： Lets go back to the room to discuss

    Chapter 1036 Let''s go back to the room to discuss


    Ruan Mengya''s efficiency was very fast. On the second day, twenty people were recruited, and after Wu Yue''s selection, six remained.


    In the next few days, Wu Yue and Gu Cheng ran between the factory''s house and were responsible for the training.


    Because the training time also belongs to work, these people are also paid for training, so these people arrive at the factory on time every day.


    After Liang Jing got the pass from the old man of the Gu family, he ran to the Gu family every night, and even liked to join in front of Gu Juan, which made Gu Weihe very dissatisfied, but with the old man Gu and Shen Xiumei fighting, he could only stand still The face hummed a few words.


    Day after day, it''s July in a blink of an eye.


    Wu Xing''s legs are almost healed, and walking with crutches is not much slower than normal people.


    He started to leave early and return late every day, and he didn''t know what to do every day, and his temper gradually became irritable.


    Wu Jianhua once stopped Wu Xing from going out, but the two had a big fight. Wu Xing locked himself in the room for two days without eating or drinking. He only opened the door when Gu Cheng came.


    Zhang Chunlan had a big fight with Wu Jianhua because of this matter. Wu Jianhua was helpless, and he was afraid that Wu Xing would not accept the fact that he could no longer join the army, so he didn''t dare to control him too strictly.


    So the days when Wu Xing didn''t go home every day became more and more serious.


    Wu Yue discovered that Wu Xing''s current behavior tended to develop more and more towards gangsters.


    She wanted to talk to Wu Xing several times, but as soon as Wu Xing heard what she said, he got up and went back to the room, not giving Wu Yue a chance to talk at all.


    So Wu Yue took out her trump card and asked Gu Cheng to do it, but Wu Xing didn''t come back for several days.


    Regarding this, Wu Yue talked to Gu Cheng about Wu Xing many times, but Gu Cheng didn''t react too much, but just reassured her that Wu Xing''s matter would be handed over to him.


    But Wu Yue didn''t see any action from Gu Cheng, and Wu Xing didn''t change much either.


    Such days lasted until Wu Yue''s due date arrived, and she no longer cared about Wu Xing.


    There is no other reason, just because the baby has already exceeded the expected date of delivery by more than ten days in the womb, but Wu Yue still has no symptoms of giving birth.


    Not only Wu Yue and Gu Cheng were in a hurry, but the whole family from Mr. Gu to Gu Juan was in a hurry.


    Half a month after the expected date of delivery, Wu Yue and Gu Cheng went to the hospital again, and the results of the examination showed that there were still no symptoms of pregnancy.


    However, the doctor has suggested that if there is still no sign of giving birth after two days, cesarean section will be performed.


    Because Wu Yue''s belly is relatively big, but there is no sign of twins, if this continues, the child will grow too big, even if the fetal position is normal, it will be difficult to give birth.


    "Everything is ready, if there is no pain, we will listen to the doctor and go for a caesarean section!"


    Shen Xiumei suggested that she was afraid of procrastination, and both adults and children would have problems.


    Old man Gu and Gu Weihe, two big men, don''t understand this matter at all, so the father and son, who are usually decisive and cold, don''t know how to make a decision for a while, and look at Wu Yue and Gu Cheng in unison.


    Gu Cheng didn''t say a word, frowned, stood up suddenly, looked at Wu Yue and said, "Let''s go back to the room to discuss."


    Before Wu Yue could react, she had already stood up, subconsciously following Gu Cheng''s footsteps.


    Gu family members: "..."


    Old man Gu lost his temper, and cursed at Gu Cheng''s back: "Stinky boy, I haven''t expressed my opinion yet."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1037： You disagree with cesarean delivery?

    Chapter 1037 Do you disagree with cesarean delivery?


    Backing back to the room, Wu Yue couldn''t help but ask Gu Cheng, "You don''t agree to cesarean delivery?"


    Gu Cheng didn''t speak, he stretched out his hand and hugged Wu Yue into his arms. After a moment of silence, he said in a deep voice, "If you don''t give birth in two days, you will have a cesarean delivery."


    Don''t need too many words, just two simple words, Wu Yue was still a little uneasy, but she also calmed down.


    She took a breath, and said leisurely: "I heard that after cesarean delivery, there will be a period of pain."


    The cesarean delivery technique is not so good now, the wound pain is fine, and deep scars will be left afterward. Although Wu Yue didn''t want to have a cesarean delivery at first, but at this point, she knows very well that there is no way things.


    Gu Cheng hugged Wu Yue''s arm, tightened it slightly, and said very seriously: "Bite me when you are in pain, and I will accompany you in pain."


    If it was not for Wu Yue''s safety, Gu Cheng would not be willing to suffer for Wu Yue. If it was possible, he would rather bear the pain for Wu Yue.


    But the reality is that he has no choice but to choose to accompany him.


    Wu Yue was speechless, "..." She thought that Gu Cheng would come to give birth like this.


    But luckily he didn''t say that, if he said so, Wu Yue would definitely slap him to death.


    After discussing the decision of cesarean delivery, Gu Cheng was responsible for conveying the matter to the person who was anxiously waiting downstairs for an answer.


    Old Master Gu was still thinking about Gu Cheng''s behavior just now, he glared at Gu Cheng, and snorted coldly: "Pay more attention to Wu Yue''s condition these two days, if you have any symptoms, go to the hospital as soon as possible."


    Although the current level of medical care is better than in earlier years, Mr. Gu is still very worried.


    He turned his head and told Shen Xiumei: "Xiumei, put everything in the car and get ready. If anything happens to Wu Yue, we''ll pack up and leave immediately."


    "I put it all in yesterday." After speaking, Shen Xiumei said worriedly, "I''ll go to the car later to see if there is anything I missed."


    As soon as Shen Xiumei''s voice fell, Gu Weihe answered, "Go now, don''t forget about it later."


    "Okay." Shen Xiumei turned and walked out without delay.


    Seeing that everyone had discussed it, Gu Cheng didn''t stay downstairs too long, and went upstairs directly.


    "What about me?" Seeing Gu Cheng leave, Gu Juan pointed to herself, and asked Mr. Gu, "Grandpa, what can I do for you?"


    Her little nephew is about to be born. As an aunt, Gu Juan feels that she has to do her part no matter what.


    "Go and check for Xiumei, is there anything in the car that you need to bring?" Old Master Gu arranged something for Gu Juan casually.


    Gu Juan glanced at her mouth. Although she felt that the old man''s arrangement was a bit perfunctory, she turned around and went out to help Shen Xiumei.


    Although preparations were made for cesarean delivery, everyone still preferred to have a normal delivery, so the collective paid special attention to Wu Yue''s situation.


    As long as Wu Yue has a wrong expression, everyone rushes to ask about the situation, but as a result, Wu Yue still has no reaction to give birth.


    In the night, Wu Yue was suddenly awakened by a slight pain. Before she could react, Gu Cheng beside her had turned over and sat up.


    "What''s wrong?" He helped Wu Yue up, "Is it a stomachache?"


    Wu Yue didn''t expect Gu Cheng to wake up so soon, she was slightly taken aback, and asked casually, "Are you still asleep?" Taking advantage of the faint moonlight, she glanced at the wall clock on the wall, and she could vaguely see that it was almost one o''clock.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1038： Dont be afraid, Im here

    Chapter 1038 Don''t be afraid, I''m here


    Gu Cheng did not answer Wu Yue''s question, but asked again, "Is it a stomachache?"


    Wu Yue nodded, "A little bit, but it only hurts for a while, and it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Gu Cheng frowned slightly, and then there was a flash of light in his eyes, then turned over and got out of bed, put on his clothes very neatly, and helped Wu Yue''s clothes over.


    "We''re going to the hospital."


    Before Wu Yue could respond, he had already started to help Wu Yue change her clothes.


    The doctor said that the reaction to childbirth is stomach pain, which still comes and goes. Wu Yue has only had pain for a while now, and the pain is gone again. The symptoms are basically the same as the symptoms of childbirth.


    Wu Yue was taken aback for a moment, then she blinked and asked Gu Cheng, "Am I going to give birth?"


    "It should be." Gu Cheng was not too sure, and reached out to stroke her hair, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Wu Yue felt warm and nodded.


    Wait for Wu Yue to get dressed, Gu Cheng directly carried her down the stairs by the waist, and saw Mr. Gu, Shen Xiumei, Gu Weihe and the three of them opened the doors and walked out of the room.


    Shen Xiumei hurried forward and asked Wu Yue, "Wu Yue, do you have stomach pains? Has the amniotic fluid broken?"


    Some people give birth to a baby first, and some have their amniotic fluid broken first. The situation is different. Shen Xiumei is still not sure whether Wu Yue is going to give birth, or whether it is one of the situations.


    Wu Yue, "..."


    She was a little surprised and said, "Grandpa, parents, why are you so fast?" Didn''t you all sleep?


    "How can we sleep, I went to the bathroom just now, and saw the light in your room was on, so I guessed that you must be giving birth." Wu Yue and Gu Cheng both slept relatively regularly and had no habit of going to the bathroom at night.


    So Shen Xiumei naturally thought that there was something wrong with Wu Yue''s stomach, so she hurried back to the room to inform Gu Weihe, and when the old man heard the movement, he followed suit.


    "Wu Yue, do you have a stomachache?" If you have a stomachache, there is a high probability that you are about to give birth.


    Master Gu and Gu Weihe also stared at Wu Yue closely, waiting for Wu Yue''s answer.


    Before Wu Yue could answer, Gu Cheng, who was holding her, said in a deep voice, "Go to the hospital first, and we''ll talk when we get in the car."


    While speaking, Gu Cheng''s figure had already left the door slightly first.


    "Yes, yes, go to the hospital first." Mr. Gu said again and again.


    The three of them went out, completely forgetting that Gu Juan was still in the house, locked the door directly from the outside, and went to the hospital together.


    Because the Gu family had greeted the hospital half a month ago, the hospital bed had already been reserved.


    After Wu Yue arrived at the hospital, she was directly admitted to the ward. After the doctor''s examination, she said to Gu Cheng and Shen Xiumei.


    "The cervix has already been opened two fingers, and it is about to give birth, but the first child is usually not so fast. Looking at her belly, the baby should not be small. Before the stomach pain is obvious, you''d better support the pregnant woman. Move around and have a baby sooner."


    "Okay, okay." Shen Xiumei nodded repeatedly when she heard the doctor''s words. Wu Yue gave birth, and she was even more nervous than when she gave birth back then.


    The doctor explained some more things before asking, "Who will come with me to go through the formalities, pay fees and so on."


    Shen Xiumei pointed to the door, "There are people outside, just call them." Mr. Gu and Gu Weihe were waiting outside.


    The doctor nodded when he heard the words, "I''ll be over in a while, in front of the parturient, don''t miss any of you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1039： Not excitement, but panic

    Chapter 1039 is not excitement, but panic


    As soon as the doctor left, Shen Xiumei began to take out the prepared things one by one and put them away, ready to be used at any time.


    Wu Yue was lying on the bed, her stomach was not hurting very badly, but at the moment when she was going to give birth, her uneasy mood for more than half a month suddenly calmed down.


    Thinking that the baby will soon make a sound, Wu Yue can''t help but feel a little bit of anticipation.


    She raised her head and glanced at Gu Cheng, only to see that Gu Cheng''s gaze was on her all the time, with a tense expression, as if he was about to give birth.


    Wu Yue was amused by her own thought, "Aren''t you very excited to be a father soon?"


    Gu Cheng was silent for a while, shook Wu Yue''s hand, looked at Wu Yue with deep eyes, "It''s not excitement, it''s panic."


    Wu Yue was taken aback for a moment, and then she understood Gu Cheng''s words, and her heart suddenly warmed up. She never thought that a person like Gu Cheng, with a gun to his forehead, who never changed his face, would say such words in front of her so bluntly.


    Wu Yue discovered for the first time that her position in Gu Cheng''s heart was more important than she thought.


    While being moved, Wu Yue joked to herself, "When other people give birth, they always find someone to deliver the baby at home. Now I can come to the hospital to stay in the ward, and having a professional doctor is already a very high salary."


    Wu Yue''s words are true. In rural areas, 80% of people give birth at home.


    Her current treatment is common in modern times, but it is very luxurious treatment now.


    So Wu Yue is very content with these things.


    Gu Cheng frowned slightly, "Others are others, you are you."


    If there is a better choice, Gu Cheng will let Wu Yue enjoy better without hesitation.


    For him, as long as he can afford any kind of good treatment, Wu Yue should enjoy it.


    Shen Xiumei packed up her things, and saw the two of them standing there one after another, as if they were about to get out of bed and walk.


    couldn''t help reminding: "Wu Yue! Do you want Gu Cheng to help you walk? After a while, your stomach will hurt more and more, and you won''t be able to walk by then."


    Exercise more now, and suffer less later.


    Wu Yue thought for a while, "Then let''s go!"


    She has no experience in childbirth, so she listened to the doctor and mother-in-law, she was right.


    Gu Cheng helped Wu Yue get out of bed, the two walked around the room for a while, the doctor knocked on the door and came in to check the dilation of the cervix.


    After the doctor left, Wu Yue got out of bed and walked around again with Gu Cheng''s support.


    The doctor in charge of Wu Yue is the best midwife doctor in the hospital. As early as when Wu Yue came to the hospital for the first time, she knew that Wu Yue''s status was unusual.


    So I have been paying special attention to Wu Yue''s affairs, and I have to come to the ward to take a look at it almost every ten minutes. During this period, the nurses came more frequently.


    Wu Yue got out of bed and walked around. After persisting for more than an hour, she was too tired to walk, so she lay down on the bed and didn''t get out of bed again.


    During this period, Wu Yue''s stomach pain became more and more serious. In the morning, with the sharp pain coming every few minutes, her forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    Gu Cheng kept his face sullen, helping Wu Yue wipe away his sweat with pity in his eyes.


    Bursts of pain pondered Wu Yue, making Wu Yue''s face pale from the pain, and she always had the feeling that she could faint at any time.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of pressing the child, she would have been unable to bear the tossing and turning.


    Although it hurt, Wu Yue gritted her teeth and didn''t cry out. Shen Xiumei was so distressed that it made Gu Cheng''s chest hurt like it was gouged out by a knife.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1040： maternal amniotic fluid broke

    Chapter 1040 The maternal amniotic fluid broke


    Gu Cheng was taken aback for a moment, but within a second or two, he had already reacted. He stretched out his hand and pulled off Wu Yue''s covering on his face, "Just change the bed sheet when it''s wet, don''t bore yourself."


    Wu Yue''s face was burning hot. Just as she was about to speak, another sharp pain hit her stomach. She frowned, and she didn''t have the heart to think so much anymore.


    Gu Cheng couldn''t remember seeing Wu Yue in such pain for a long time, so when Wu Yue''s expression changed, he immediately guessed that Wu Yue had a stomachache again.


    Afraid that Wu Yue would bite his lip again, he bent his index finger and put it lightly in front of Wu Yue''s lip, "If it hurts, bite my finger, don''t bite yourself."


    "..."


    Wu Yue broke out in cold sweat from the pain, and gritted her teeth, but she was reluctant to bite him.


    The door creaked and was pushed open. Then, the doctor hurried in with a nurse and Shen Xiumei.


    Gu Cheng reacted quickly, and stood at the head of the bed in a flash, making room for the doctor.


    The doctor checked Wu Yue, and then he said happily: "The amniotic fluid of the parturient has broken, and the cervix is ??almost dilated. You can enter the delivery room."


    Gu Cheng paused when he heard the doctor''s words, and instantly understood what was going on.


    Gritting her teeth in pain, when she heard the doctor say this, Wu Yue was stunned for a while, "I, my water broke, not bedwetting?"


    She had known for a long time that a woman''s water would break when she gave birth, but no matter how much she knew, without experiencing it herself, Wu Yue really didn''t expect that breaking her water would feel like this.


    She thought that the amniotic fluid was just a little bit, so just now, she didn''t think about the amniotic fluid at all, and subconsciously thought it was bedwetting...


    "You''re not bedwetting." The doctor said simply, and began to arrange for Wu Yue to enter the delivery room.


    Wu Yue was so dizzy in pain that she didn''t know what night it was, so she was sent to the delivery room by the doctor in a daze.


    During Wu Yue''s transfer from the ward to the delivery room, Gu Cheng stayed with Wu Yue, but when Wu Yue was pushed into the delivery room, the doctor stopped Gu Cheng at the door of the delivery room.


    "You can''t go in." The doctor saw Gu Cheng''s cold face when he was stopped, and her heart trembled, but out of professional instinct, she still bravely explained, "Outsiders are not allowed to enter the delivery room."


    Wu Yue faintly heard voices talking outside, and only then did she know that in this era, when a woman gave birth, doctors would not let her husband accompany the childbirth.


    Looking at her very indescribable posture, Wu Yue breathed a sigh of relief, it doesn''t matter if Gu Cheng is not allowed to come in, but if he comes in, she might feel pressure to have a baby!


    However, it is hard to say why, while Wu Yue breathed a sigh of relief, she also felt empty in her heart.


    Subconsciously, she seemed to hope that he would come in to accompany her.


    Outside the door, Gu Cheng frowned, and replied unquestionably, "I''m not an outsider."


    Leaving behind a sentence, before the doctor could speak, he directly bypassed her and walked in.


    The doctor who reacted wanted to stop her, but was a little apprehensive. While she was hesitating, Gu Cheng had already entered the delivery room.


    The doctor looked at the three old men standing at the door, wondering: "This, this hospital has rules, outsiders are not allowed to enter the delivery room."


    Shen Xiumei said: "Doctor, my son and daughter-in-law have a good relationship. We are worried about my daughter-in-law being alone inside, so let my son go in!"


    The doctor still hesitated, "This is the rule of our hospital, if the dean blames me..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1041： Why is it not born yet?

    Chapter 1041 Why hasn''t it been born yet?


    Old Master Gu interrupted her, "I''ll take care of your dean''s blame."


    Gu Weihe had just come to his lips, but when he heard what his father said, he coughed and swallowed the words back.


    Shen Xiumei never expected that Mr. Gu, who has always been a strict and disciplined person, would use his identity at this time. Surprised, she couldn''t help but froze for a moment.


    After reacting, he quickly said to the doctor: "Our old man has already spoken, so hurry up and help my daughter-in-law deliver the baby. I promise I can''t blame you for anything."


    "Yes, yes, go in quickly." Mr. Gu urged, "If you delay, my great-grandson will be born."


    When the doctor heard what they said, he felt as if he had taken a tocolytic, and he had no worries at all...


    "Why did you let him in?" Another doctor who was guarding the delivery room saw the doctor coming in, so he couldn''t help asking in a low voice while he was busy with his work.


    "He forced to come in." The loser Wu Yue replied.


    The doctor guarding the delivery room worried: "What if the dean blames me?"


    "Then can you drive him out?" the doctor in charge of Wu Yue asked back.


    "..." As soon as this man came in, the aura on his body scared her into being cautious in everything she did. If she dared to drive him out, she would have done so long ago. Why would she wait until now?


    Neither of the two doctors dared to rush to Gu Cheng, so neither of them brought up the topic, and hurried to work, acquiescing to Gu Cheng''s existence.


    The process of giving birth is long and difficult, Wu Yue only feels that every minute that passes seems like a century.


    Because of the pain, there were always tears in her eyes, and she was dizzy, with a foggy feeling in her vision.


    Wu Yue didn''t know if she was in too much pain, but in Gu Cheng''s eyes, she saw a trace of fear, cautiousness, and anxiety.


    Seeing that he wanted to reprimand the doctor several times because of a certain action of the doctor, but he shut up because he was afraid that speaking would scare the doctor and cause the doctor to be in a hurry.


    Seeing his jaw tense, his big hands clenched into fists, and the veins on the back of his hands throbbing...


    After more than an hour, looking at Wu Yue''s bloodless face, Gu Cheng seemed to be unable to bear it anymore, and asked the doctor with a frown, "Why haven''t you given birth yet?"


    The doctor wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, "The baby is too big, and the cervix is ??not dilated enough."


    Wu Yue was not born, and she was also very anxious, but there was nothing she could do now, so she had to wait.


    When Gu Cheng heard this, the breath around his body suddenly dropped a few degrees, but he said very decisively: "If you can''t give birth, you will have a cesarean delivery."


    There was an imperceptible tremor in his voice.


    If the child is too big, if it is not born, it means dystocia. Although Gu Cheng does not understand medicine, he also knows that it will be dangerous for both adults and children if it is delayed like this.


    As long as the word dystocia is thought of, Gu Cheng''s whole body is like falling into an ice cave for ten thousand years. The whole body, the whole heart, is not cold and there is no ups and downs.


    "I can''t plan, I can''t plan." The doctor who was guarding the delivery room also paled anxiously, "It is too late to plan now."


    If she could plan, she would have already suggested it.


    The only way now is to rely on the mother to cheer herself up... Although the child is big, as long as the head comes out, it will be fast.


    When Gu Cheng heard that the planing could not be done, his face darkened and his fists were clenched tightly. The doctor even heard the sound of his joints cracking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1042： my great grandson was born

    Chapter 1042 My great-grandson is born


    The doctor in charge of Wu Yue quickly said: "Don''t be afraid, the matter is not that serious. As long as the mother cooperates, the child will be fine."


    Wu Yue, who was almost numb from the pain, looked at Gu Cheng, then at the doctor, and suddenly wanted to laugh.


    It''s not that Gu Cheng is afraid, it''s obviously because they are afraid, okay?


    Wu Yue originally wanted to pull the corners of her mouth as she wanted, but when the pain hit her, the smile on her lips suddenly became a little sad.


    It fell into Gu Cheng''s eyes, and his heart ached beyond measure.


    Originally, Gu Cheng wanted to have a litter of children, but now he made up his mind that no matter male or female, he only wanted this one child.


    This kind of thing that made Wu Yue linger in the gate of hell, he didn''t want it to happen again.


    Gu Cheng still doesn''t know at all at this time, even if he wants Wu Yue to have more children, unless Wu Yue conceives another one in conjunction with this, there will be no chance of rebirth at all.


    Because of the country''s family planning policy, it is about to hit.


    Two doctors, one is rubbing Wu Yue''s stomach and helping midwifery, and the other is responsible for welcoming the new life at any time.


    Although the two didn''t say anything, they knew in their hearts that if something happened to Wu Yue and the child, their lives would be over.


    Having been in this business for more than ten years, this is the first time that the two delivered a baby under such great pressure...


    "Oh, I''ve been in the delivery room for so long, both of them should have been born, why hasn''t this one been born yet." Shen Xiumei turned around anxiously.


    Wu Yue was born more than half a month after the expected date of delivery. Could it be that the child is too big to be born?


    I knew it earlier, she should have squeezed in just now, so that at the critical time, the doctor could still have cesarean delivery.


    I don''t know if Gu Cheng can think of this.


    Mr. Gu was a little dizzy when Shen Xiumei turned his head, so he said with a straight face: "Calm down, Wu Yue is lucky, nothing will happen to her, all the children of our Gu family are elites, so they will be fine. "


    Gu Weihe answered, "Dad is right, don''t transfer, Wu Yue and the child will be fine."


    "..."


    Shen Xiumei glanced at the two of them and snorted secretly.


    The words were not in a hurry, who just kept asking, ''Why haven''t you given birth yet? ''


    There is also Gu Weihe, since Wu Yue entered the delivery room, his brows have not been loosened at all.


    More than an hour later, just outside the door and inside the door, everyone felt that the days were like years, and when they wished to give birth instead of Wu Yue, there was a loud cry in the delivery room.


    The voice was crisp and clear, making the three people outside the room cry excitedly and happily.


    "It''s born, it''s born, Wu Yue is born." At this time, Shen Xiumei was as happy as a child, holding Gu Weihe''s arm, so happy.


    "I heard it." Gu Weihe was clearly overjoyed, but he still reprimanded Shen Xiumei with a serious expression, "Forty or fifty years old, you are already a grandma, and you don''t look like a grandma at all."


    Shen Xiumei retorted, "Why don''t I look like a grandma? Isn''t that why I am a grandma now, so happy?"


    After speaking, Shen Xiumei suddenly realized something, and turned to look at Mr. Gu.


    I saw the old man standing there with a blank face, his eyes were slightly moist, and seeing Shen Xiumei looking over, he asked with a trembling voice, "My great-grandson was born?"


    Shen Xiumei and Gu Weihe glanced at each other, fearing that the old man would not be too excited, and his body would not be able to bear it, so he quickly stood beside old man Gu, ready to support him at any time.


    "It''s born, Wu Yue is born."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1043： you scare the kids

    Chapter 1043 You scared the kids


    Old man Gu''s body swayed slightly, which shocked Gu Wei and Shen Xiumei''s hearts. Before they reached out their hands, they suddenly heard old man Gu laugh loudly.


    "I''m going to be a great-grandfather, see how old man Liu dares to always show off in front of me."


    Shen Xiumei: "..."


    Gu Weihe''s originally serious face, when he heard Mr. Gu''s smile, he didn''t know which tendon was touched, and suddenly he laughed too.


    At this moment, the door of the delivery room was suddenly pulled open. Gu Cheng put on a dark face and opened a crack in the door, "You guys scared the baby."


    "..."


    As soon as Gu Cheng''s voice fell, Mr. Gu and Gu Weihe suddenly stopped their voices, as if the pause button had been pressed.


    "How are Wu Yue and the child?" Shen Xiumei asked quickly.


    "Mother and child are safe."


    Gu Cheng dropped four words, and without saying a word, he closed the door directly.


    Three people: "..."


    Gu Juan rushed to the door of the delivery room, and what she saw was the three people staring at the door of the ward intently, as if trying to pierce the door of the ward.


    She took a few breaths and asked anxiously, "Mom, is Wu Yue born?"


    When the three of them saw Gu Juan who suddenly appeared, they just took a look and then turned their heads together.


    Fortunately, when Shen Xiumei turned her head, she replied, "It''s born, it''s born."


    Gu Juan: "..." Her status has risen too fast!


    Locking her in the house, the three of them didn''t look guilty at all.


    Wiping away tears from her heart, Gu Juan asked again, "Is it the little nephew or the little niece?"


    After Gu Juan finished her question, the three of them were all startled, and looked at each other, and they all saw blankness in each other''s eyes.


    Gu Cheng didn''t mention men and women at all just now, they just remembered being happy, and didn''t think about it.


    Seeing the speechless expressions of the three of them, Gu Juan was surprised and said, "Don''t you guys still know?"


    Shen Xiumei glared at Gu Juan, "What''s the hurry, I''ll find out later."


    In the delivery room, Wu Yue heard the conversation of several people outside, opened her tired eyes, and glanced at Gu Cheng who was standing beside her with a dark face all the time.


    "Didn''t you just go out to announce the good news? Why didn''t you even tell them your gender?"


    Seeing Wu Yue open his eyes, Gu Cheng''s face instantly softened, "Let them remember."


    Wu Yue: "..."


    She looked around, "Where''s the child?"


    After the baby was born, the doctor reported it to her for a look, said it was a boy, and took it away. She didn''t see clearly who it looked like.


    Gu Cheng shook Wu Yue''s hand, "The doctor is cleaning up, I''ll see later, you should rest for a while."


    "Yeah." Wu Yue nodded slightly, and just closed her eyes for a while, she seemed to think of something, and suddenly opened her eyes, "Do you like girls more, why is your face so dark after giving birth? "


    She thought that Gu Cheng would be very happy, but she didn''t expect that Gu Cheng didn''t seem to have any superfluous expressions other than his heart hanging down.


    This made Wu Yue somewhat confused about Gu Cheng''s thoughts.


    Gu Cheng pursed his lips and remained silent for a while, then suddenly said three words under Wu Yue''s puzzled eyes.


    "He''s fat."


    Wu Yue: "..."


    It seems...very fat. She just glanced at it just now, so she was not very clear, but when the baby was just born, she clearly heard the doctor say in surprise, "No wonder it took so long, this baby really eats enough." fat. ''


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1044： Keep your voice down, Im scaring my grandson

    Chapter 1044 Keep your voice down, it scares my grandson


    But the child is fat and looks cute, he should be happier as a father, right?


    But now Gu Cheng is obviously angry with the child, what does that mean?


    Before Wu Yue could figure out why, the doctor in charge of Wu Yue brought the child who had packed up.


    "You take the child out first!"


    Gu Cheng froze, and glanced at the child who opened his eyes slightly and moved his mouth slightly.


    He moved his fingers hanging by his side, suddenly frowned, and said, "You take him out, my mother is outside."


    The doctor didn''t expect that Gu Cheng would be unwilling to hold the child. Although he was puzzled, he turned around and took the child out.


    As soon as the doctor took the child out, Shen Xiumei and the three surrounded her. Gu Juan tried to surround her, but was forced out by the three.


    Seeing that the doctor only carried the baby out, Shen Xiumei asked worriedly, "Doctor, how is my daughter-in-law?"


    The doctor didn''t expect that after seeing the child, Shen Xiumei didn''t immediately leave with the child in her arms, but asked the daughter-in-law. Generally, people in this kind of family look after their grandson more than their daughter-in-law.


    She couldn''t help but feel a little better about Shen Xiumei, "My lord, it''s okay, you take the baby to the ward first, tidy up the bed, and send the mother there later."


    "Okay, okay." Hearing that the ward was going to be tidied up, Shen Xiumei nodded repeatedly, and then took the child.


    As soon as the child was handed in, Shen Xiumei was surprised. She didn''t expect that Wu Yue was so thin, and the child she gave birth would be so heavy. The chubby little face was extremely cute.


    Master Gu reached out to hug the child, "Show me my great-grandson."


    Gu Weihe heard it, and quickly said: "Dad, the newborn baby has fragile bones, let Xiumei hold it!"


    Master Gu quickly retracted his hand, nodded and said, "Yes, I will hug you later."


    The doctor originally planned to go in, but seeing the happy and forgetful look of the family, he couldn''t help reminding again, "Don''t forget to clean up the ward and prepare some food and brown sugar water for the parturient."


    Brown sugar water has the effect of dispelling cold and relieving pain, promoting blood circulation and removing stasis, and can promote postpartum uterine contraction and involution, lochia excretion and milk secretion, and it is cheap and inexpensive, so most women drink this during confinement after giving birth.


    When Shen Xiumei heard the words, she hurried to the hospital with the child in her arms, followed by Mr. Gu and Gu Weihe.


    Gu Juan stared blankly at the direction of the ward, then at the delivery room, and decided to stay.


    With those three people around, she won''t be able to see her little nephew even if she goes, so it''s better to wait here to see Wu Yue.


    Gu Juan waited for a while, but Wu Yue didn''t come out. Thinking of the little baby who didn''t know whether it was a boy or a girl, Gu Juan felt as uncomfortable as if she had been scratched by a cat.


    She went to have a look, and came back to pick up Wu Yue after a while...


    Thinking like this, Gu Juan couldn''t bear it anymore, and ran to the ward in a hurry.


    When Gu Juan returned to the ward, she saw Shen Xiumei busy making the bed. Old man Gu was stiff and did not dare to move, staring at the baby with a smile on his face.


    Gu Weihe stood aside with a smile on his face.


    Gu Juan hurried up, looked at the baby who was sleeping soundly with her eyes closed, and asked, "Grandpa, is it a boy or a girl?"


    Gu Juan, who was always used to having a loud voice, did not intend to brake at all.


    Shen Xiumei was making the bed, she turned around and slapped it with a ''slap'', "Keep your voice down, you''re scaring my grandson."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1045： a little man

    Chapter 1045 A Little Man


    grandson?


    Wu Yue really gave birth to her a little nephew.


    After she was happy, Gu Juan covered her beaten head with a look of grievance, and muttered in a low voice, "A little man, how can he be so timid, and besides, you are not afraid to scare him with such a loud slap."


    Shen Xiumei glared at Gu Juan, then turned around and went to pack her things again.


    Seeing that no one paid attention to her, Gu Juan looked at her little nephew resentfully for a while.


    The little baby is sleeping, wrapped up tightly, except for a fat little face, he can''t see anything else.


    But just looking at the head, Gu Juan was surprised. Didn''t they all say that the head of a newborn child is like an apple?


    Looking at the baby''s head again, Gu Juan''s eyes almost popped out. How could there be such a big apple?


    Sure enough, adults lie to children.


    "What are you doing here?" After finishing her work, Shen Xiumei saw that Gu Juan was still standing there, and said in disgust, "Go and see if Wu Yue has come out of the ward."


    Gu Juan: "..." Is this my real mother?


    Gu Juan snorted, turned around and wanted to leave, but suddenly thought of something, turned her head and asked, "Mom, where are Wu Yue''s parents? Why didn''t they come?"


    Didn��t parents always come to the hospital together when girls have children?


    "Oh!" Shen Xiumei patted her head, "Look at me, this grandson is already born, and I actually forgot to inform Jianhua and Chunlan."


    She turned to Gu Weihe and said, "Weihe, hurry up and inform them, by the way, remember to ask Chunlan to make some soup for Wu Yue and bring it here."


    The family''s daughter was born, so she asked someone to notify, and she didn''t know if Zhang Chunlan and his wife would be angry.


    Alas, it''s all because of her being confused.


    Seeing Shen Xiumei''s remorseful expression, Gu Juan gloated and went to the door of the delivery room.


    In the delivery room, the doctor was cleaning Wu Yue, thinking of what he saw outside the door, he couldn''t help but say.


    "You are really lucky. The whole family has come to give birth to the baby. Some families, in order to save money, are reluctant to come to the hospital and find someone to deliver the baby at home."


    In fact, there is another sentence, because Gu Cheng is here, the doctor didn''t say it.


    The daughter-in-law gave birth, and her husband accompanied her into the delivery room. This was the first time she had encountered in the past ten years of work.


    Wu Yue smiled and didn''t answer, she knew better than anyone else how the Gu family treated her, no need for a doctor to tell her.


    Seeing Wu Yue smiled, the doctor thought she was easy to talk to, and seeing that Gu Cheng had no displeasure expression, he couldn''t help but said again.


    "Your parents haven''t come yet, so they don''t know you were born?"


    Wu Yue had the seizures at night, when everyone was sleeping, and now most of the families couldn��t afford a phone, so no one came from her natal family, and the doctor understood.


    After being reminded by the doctor, Wu Yue suddenly remembered that she forgot to inform her family about this matter.


    I don''t know about Shen Xiumei and the others, but I don''t think of it now.


    The doctor cleaned and disinfected Wu Yue again, and sent Wu Yue out of the delivery room.


    When Gu Juan saw Wu Yue''s weak appearance, her eye circles turned red all of a sudden.


    She just slept through the night, and unexpectedly her little nephew was born. Wu Yue was originally healthy, but suddenly became so weak.


    Wu Yue felt a little tired, and fell asleep not long after entering the ward.


    When she woke up, she opened her eyes and saw that the room was empty, except for the child and her, only Gu Cheng was sitting by the bed.


    Gu Cheng was frowning slightly at this time, looking at the child lying next to her with a straight face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1046： reprimand the child?

    Chapter 1046 Rebuke the child?


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but Wu Yue actually felt that Gu Cheng''s eyes at this time seemed to be scolding a disobedient child.


    reprimand children?


    Wu Yue felt a little funny for her own thoughts.


    The child is still so young, how could Gu Cheng do such childish things?


    No wonder people say that she was pregnant for three years, but it seems to be true.


    After looking at Gu Cheng for a while, Wu Yue felt drowsy again, and within a short while, she fell asleep again.


    Gu Cheng, who was staring at the child seriously, turned his head slightly to look at Wu Yue after hearing Wu Yue''s even breathing.


    There was an unnatural look on his originally serious face.


    In fact, Gu Cheng was really reprimanding the child with his eyes just now, if it wasn''t for fear of waking Wu Yue, he couldn''t help but want to reprimand him a few words.


    Since Wu Yue became pregnant, only her belly has been growing, and her body has not grown flesh at all.


    When the child was born, Gu Cheng fully understood that all the nutrients had been absorbed by the little guy. Wu Yue suffered so much for being so small and having such a strong ability to absorb nutrients.


    The little guy seems to have had enough sleep at this time, with round eyes open, staring at Gu Cheng as if looking at the New World.


    It may be because of eating too much fat. His skin is not wrinkled like other newborns, but looks smooth and tender, especially rosy, which is in sharp contrast with Wu Yue''s pale complexion.


    As if he noticed that Gu Cheng''s face was a little scary, he pursed his mouth, looking like he was going to howl at any moment.


    Seeing this, Gu Cheng frowned even deeper, his eyes were extremely menacing, the little guy was completely a soft-headed master, his mouth was deflated for a long time, and he didn''t dare to cry out.


    Looking aggrieved and pitiful, Gu Cheng raised his arm slightly, but as if thinking of something, he put his hand down again.


    Outside the door, Mr. Gu and the others all stood in the corridor, speaking softly.


    This made Gu Weihe and Wu Jianhua, Gu Weihe and Wu Jianhua, who had been in the army for half their life, very awkward, but no one expressed any objection.


    There is no other reason, just because the doctor said that the ward is small, there are so many people in it, the air is not good, it is not good for pregnant women and children, just leave one person in it.


    Then Gu Cheng opened his mouth and drove everyone out.


    "Chunlan, I came to the hospital in a hurry at night, and at the door of the emergency room, we were waiting for patronage and worried. Wu Yue only remembered to inform you after giving birth. Don''t be angry." Shen Xiumei was afraid that Zhang Chunlan would have an opinion. Smile and explain to her.


    In the past, Shen Xiumei wasn''t worried that Zhang Chunlan would get angry at all, but now, she found that Zhang Chunlan''s temperament had changed a bit.


    In order to prevent Wu Yue from doing anything, Shen Xiumei explained.


    "Look at what you said, you are also worried about the children, so you forgot to notify, why would I be angry." Zhang Chunlan said with a smile.


    When Zhang Chunlan heard this, she breathed a sigh of relief, and when the topic changed, the child was brought up, "At the beginning, Wu Yue had such a big belly, many people said they might be twins when they saw her, but after the hospital examination, they said no, unexpectedly, This little guy is so fat, the doctor said he weighed it, and he weighed nine catties and six taels."


    At the beginning, the doctor said that the child would be a little big, and Shen Xiumei knew it, but she didn''t expect it to be so big.


    You must know that some children only weigh this much when they are full moon.


    "So heavy?"


    Zhang Chunlan and Wu Jianhua were surprised at the same time when they heard the words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1047： Are you all at the door?

    Chapter 1047 Are you all at the door?


    When they saw the child just now, they knew that the child was fat, but after all, they only saw a head, and thought the child weighed at most seven catties, but they didn''t expect it to be more than nine catties.


    Shen Xiumei said: "No, when I changed his diaper, I could see clearly that his little arms and legs were covered with flesh."


    The three men listened to the conversation of the two women. Although they didn''t answer the conversation, their eyes were full of smiles.


    For the first time, I feel that the topics that women talk about are so beautiful.


    ��


    Wu Yue didn''t know how long it had passed. When she woke up amidst the child''s crying, she saw Gu Cheng frowning tightly, looking at the child with a helpless expression of not knowing what to do.


    Seeing Wu Yue waking up, Gu Cheng glanced at the child unkindly, and when he looked at Wu Yue again, his eyes immediately turned into doting, "Woke you up? Are you hungry?"


    The child seemed to feel that he was being treated unfairly, and cried louder.


    Wu Yue looked helplessly at the child with his mouth open and flushed from crying, "Your son seems to be more hungry than me."


    Gu Cheng gave the little guy a disgusted look, "Crying for a good lung capacity, when Mom came, she brought soup, I''ll go get it in."


    Wu Yue: "..." He seemed to see the way Gu Cheng and Gu Weihe get along.


    Before Gu Cheng reached the door, Shen Xiumei, who was guarding the door, came in with soup.


    "The child may be hungry, but it''s okay to be hungry for a while, Wu Yue, please drink some soup before feeding him."


    Seeing the child cry, although Shen Xiumei felt distressed, she also knew that there was nothing wrong with a child crying.


    Wu Yue looked at the child, and at the insistence of Gu Cheng and Shen Xiumei, got up and drank the soup.


    It was the first time for Wu Yue to breastfeed her child, and she was completely unfamiliar with her. Finally, under the guidance of Shen Xiumei, she completed this sacred task.


    The baby drank milk for the first time, his face turned red from tiredness, and fell asleep again after not eating for a long time.


    "The child is asleep, put him on the bed, lie down quickly, sitting too much will be bad for your health in the future." Shen Xiumei tried her best to tell Wu Yue some details about confinement.


    Wu Yue also knew that the sickness left during confinement was not easy to cure, so she cooperated with Shen Xiumei very much.


    After Wu Yue lay down, Shen Xiumei walked out, and after a while, Zhang Chunlan walked in.


    After Zhang Chunlan left, Gu Juan came in again.


    Wu Yue: "..."


    "Are you all at the door? Why don''t you come in together?"


    Just now when she saw Shen Xiumei coming in, she thought that the others had gone home, but she didn''t expect that they were all waiting outside the door.


    "The doctor said that there are so many people in the room, the air is not good, just leave one person inside."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Juan proudly said: "It''s the method I thought of. Everyone will come in one by one, so that there are not so many people in the room, and the air will be better."


    Wu Yue was speechless, "..."


    She really couldn''t imagine that those people outside who lived hundreds of years would listen to Gu Juan''s method...


    The baby was very obedient, woke up twice, fell asleep right after feeding, and didn''t make any noise. Wu Yue was still weak, so she also fell asleep with the baby.


    When Wu Yue woke up, the sky outside had already darkened. Before she could open her eyes, she heard the voice of Liang Jing and Gu Juan talking outside.


    "Brother Liang Jing, how do you know that Wu Yue gave birth in the hospital?"


    "There is no one in your family, so I wondered if Wu Yue was about to give birth. I didn''t expect to find out when I asked downstairs in the hospital that Wu Yue had already given birth."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1048： I turned over from the balcony on the second floor

    Chapter 1048 I turned over from the balcony on the second floor


    To Liang Jing, all this really happened too suddenly. He hadn''t gotten any news yet, and the child had already been born.


    "I only found out after Wu Yue was born..." Gu Juan felt like she was a fallen person in the world, chattering endlessly about being locked up.


    "How did you get out?" Liang Jing understood the crux of the problem.


    Gu Juan raised her neck and said proudly, "I turned over from the balcony on the second floor."


    When Liang Jing heard this, his face suddenly became serious, and he began to educate Gu Juan.


    Wu Yue listened inside for a while. Although she couldn''t see the outside, she already guessed what was going on outside.


    She turned her head and looked at Gu Cheng suspiciously, "Parents, are they gone?"


    There are only Gu Juan and Liang Jing talking outside, if the old man and the others are here, it is impossible not to talk.


    So Wu Yue guessed right away that Mr. Gu and others are not here anymore.


    "Yeah." Gu Cheng nodded, and helped Wu Yue sit up, "They''re going back to prepare food."


    "It doesn''t take so many people to prepare food!" Five people can evacuate Wu''s house when they go back.


    Gu Cheng said indifferently: "The old man and dad have gone home."


    In fact, Mr. Gu didn''t want to leave at all, but there was no place to live in the hospital. With his body, he couldn''t bear to stand outside for a night.


    So Gu Weihe went back with Mr. Gu.


    Seeing that Wu Yue was sleeping well, Shen Xiumei followed Wu Jianhua and his wife back to Wu''s house, planning to buy some food for Wu Yue to supplement.


    After listening to Gu Cheng''s words, Wu Yue smiled, and seeing that Liang Jing had educated Gu Juan outside, and she was almost educated, she asked Gu Cheng to let the two of them in.


    As soon as he entered the room, Liang Jing rushed to Wu Yue''s bed and stared at the little guy.


    He wanted to reach out to hug him, but was kicked away by Gu Cheng.


    Liang Jing grinned in pain, rubbed his legs, and said dissatisfied: "I said, you are too stingy, you can''t even hug your son?"


    Gu Cheng glanced at him unkindly, "I woke up, do you have milk for him?"


    Liang Jing: "..." Wu Yue was sitting there just to put on a show?


    Gu Juan, who originally wanted to hug the little guy, immediately gave up her thoughts when she saw Liang Jing receiving such treatment.


    The little guy slept soundly, the four chatted for a while, and then Gu Cheng and Liang Jing went to the door together.


    Wu Yue didn''t know what they said and talked for more than ten minutes before returning.


    Not long after they came in, Shen Xiumei and Wu Yue''s parents also came from home. Several of them had dinner in the ward. Shen Xiumei discussed with Zhang Chunlan and finally decided that Zhang Chunlan and Wu Jianhua would stay in the hospital.


    Shen Xiumei is in charge of going home to clean up, and will pick up Wu Yue and leave the hospital tomorrow afternoon.


    There are two beds in the ward, Wu Jianhua and Zhang Chunlan occupy one, and Wu Yue and the little guy occupy one. Gu Cheng, who took care of Wu Yue for a day, finally moved a stool and sat beside Wu Yue''s bed.


    The little guy was very good all night, except for feeding a few times at night, and crying a few times after pulling a wet diaper, he has never cried.


    Wu Yue''s heart was all on the little baby, she didn''t notice at all, since she was born until now, Wu Xing has never appeared.


    The next afternoon, Wu Yue was discharged from the hospital.


    Because she couldn''t get tired during confinement, Wu Yue never touched the ground from the hospital to home, and was carried by Gu Cheng the whole way.


    Sending Wu Yue to the room, when Gu Cheng went downstairs to get things, he saw Shen Xiumei teaching the old man to hold the little guy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1049： baby shit

    Chapter 1049 Baby shit


    "Holding the buttocks in one hand, dragging the neck with the other hand, the child''s head is not yet stable, the neck has to be dragged..."


    When Gu Cheng and Gu Juan were born, Mr. Gu was at the peak of his career. Before he had time to be a good grandfather, Gu Cheng and Gu Juan had already started crawling all over the ground.


    Now seeing his great-grandson, the old man smiled kindly and was very happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Gu Weihe looked at Mr. Gu holding the child. Although he didn''t say a word, the grandson''s expression of wanting to hug was beyond words, but he didn''t want to compete with his father for holding the child.


    Gu Juan waited for a while, seeing that Mr. Gu was still hugging him, she couldn''t help but urged: "Grandpa, have you hugged yet? Dad and I are waiting in line to hug him."


    "What''s the rush, I just hugged him for a while." Mr. Gu didn''t have the slightest intention to let go of the child.


    "poof"


    As soon as the old man finished speaking, a strange sound suddenly came from the living room, and then a smell emanated from the little guy.


    Everyone: "..."


    "The baby is shitting." Shen Xiumei was the first to react, and quickly hugged the little guy.


    As soon as the diaper was removed, the stench around it became more intense.


    Mr. Gu and Gu Weihe didn''t show any dislike at all, and they got closer, as if they were waiting for Shen Xiumei to change the diaper, and quickly took the child over.


    "It stinks!" Gu Juan was good at making a fan, fanning it in front of her nose.


    "Isn''t that how you **** when you were young?" Shen Xiumei said.


    Gu Juan, "..."


    Gu Cheng has been silent since everyone was vying to hold the baby, but he has quietly noticed and memorized the baby-carrying steps and diaper-changing movements taught by Shen Xiumei.


    After Shen Xiumei finished her work, and before Mr. Gu and Gu Weihe could take any action, Gu Cheng asked Shen Xiumei to carry the child upstairs on the grounds that the child was hungry.


    Seeing the child being carried up so quickly, Wu Yue was a little surprised, "Why was it carried up so quickly?"


    She still hugs her great-grandson to the extent that the old man likes her for a long time no matter what.


    Shen Xiumei smiled and said: "The old man just hugged him for a while, and the little guy pooped all over. Just after pooping, the little guy opened his mouth and looked for him hungry. If you don''t hug him up, he''s going to howl again."


    The little guy has a good lung capacity, and the sound of crying is really not ordinary compared to other babies.


    "Hungry again so soon?" This digestion is really fast enough, she just fed it before leaving the hospital.


    "Children can''t hold things in their stomachs, and they''ll be gone after pooping." Looking at the white and fat grandson in front of her, Shen Xiumei liked it more and more.


    At the beginning, Gu Cheng was not so cute when he was a child. When he was a child, Gu Cheng was thin and didn''t like to laugh or cry very much.


    She also blamed Gu Weihe, with a sullen face every day, making the children look like him.


    I thought that when Wu Yue gave birth to a child, the child would follow Gu Cheng, who would be thin and not like to cry or laugh, but he didn''t expect that the little guy would be so cute and chubby.


    The small arm is like a lotus root, cut in pieces.


    Wu Yue smiled, and reached out to take the little guy over. It was the first time Wu Yue looked at the little guy so seriously since giving birth.


    His eyebrows and eyes are very similar to Gu Cheng, like a small Gu Cheng, with thick eyelashes and big round eyes.


    As if he found Wu Yue looking at him, he and Wu Yue looked at each other, their small mouths were still moving around, as if there was something delicious in their mouths.


    It looks so cute, Wu Yue subconsciously, her eyes gradually softened, and she stretched out her hand to pinch his little face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1050： Gu Zhi

    Chapter 1050 Gu Zhi


    Looking at Wu Yue''s gentle eyes looking at the child, Gu Cheng''s thin lips were tightly stretched. Since Wu Yue gave birth to the child until now, he hasn''t even said anything to him.


    Painting at the child, thinking of Wu Yue''s suffering in giving birth to a child, he wanted to wake up his son and give him a scolding.


    He took a step forward and interrupted the ecstatic staring of the mother and child with a loud voice, "I carried too many children during the confinement period, and my arms will hurt in the future. After feeding him, put him to sleep on the bed, and you should also have a good rest."


    "Gu Cheng is right, you should pay more attention during confinement." Shen Xiumei didn''t know what Gu Cheng was thinking, and thought he was purely for Wu Yue''s good, so she followed suit.


    Unable to resist the two of them, and also knowing that they need to rest more during the confinement period, Wu Yue didn''t insist, she lifted her clothes to feed the child, and reluctantly put the child on the bed.


    The little guy was probably tired from breastfeeding, and fell asleep as soon as he was put on the bed.


    Shen Xiumei stood in the room for a while, and after explaining some details that Wu Yue should pay attention to during confinement, she went downstairs to make soup for Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue lay on the bed again. After a night of rest, she felt much better in spirit and was not sleepy anymore, so she chatted with Gu Cheng.


    "Have you thought about what to name your child?"


    Although Gu Cheng didn''t say anything, Wu Yue knew very well that now that the children are all born, it is estimated that Gu Cheng will return to the army soon.


    In order to prevent Gu Cheng from leaving without knowing the name of the little guy when the time comes, so Wu Yue wanted to settle the matter of the child''s name first.


    As soon as Wu Yue finished speaking, Gu Cheng raised his eyebrows and said two words, "Gu Zhi."


    "?" Wu Yue, who hadn''t turned the corner yet, looked dazed.


    Gu Cheng''s eyes fell on the little guy, "His name."


    Wu Yue: "..."


    "Did you think about it in advance?" After asking this question, Wu Yue felt that it was impossible. If Gu Cheng had thought about it in advance, it was impossible not to mention it in front of her.


    Sure enough, what Wu Yue thought, Gu Cheng shook his head, "I just thought about it."


    Wu Yue: "..."


    "Are you thinking too fast?" She just asked, and Gu Cheng figured it out, which is too careless!


    A smile flashed across Gu Cheng''s eyes, "It''s not too fast."


    He sat on the edge of the bed, reached out and touched Wu Yue''s cheek, and said with a smile: "Unique, this name suits him very well."


    "Unique?" Wu Yue read it lightly, and then realized something, "You plan to only have this one child?"


    People in this age, most of the thinking, think that the more children in the family, the better.


    She thought Gu Cheng was the same, but she didn''t expect Gu Cheng to have such an idea.


    But I have to say, Gu Cheng''s idea is really prescient...


    Gu Cheng''s hand slid from Wu Yue''s cheek to her hand, and finally held Wu Yue''s hand in his palm, "One is enough."


    He wanted to have a litter of children before, but seeing how painful it was for Wu Yue to have a baby, he was really reluctant.


    Especially when the doctor said, ''There is no way to cesarean delivery'', at that moment, Gu Cheng''s heart almost stopped suddenly.


    No need for Gu Cheng to say more, Wu Yue naturally understood that Gu Cheng was frightened when she gave birth.


    Thinking that Gu Cheng, who has always been decisive in killing, was actually frightened when she gave birth, Wu Yue found it funny, but also a little distressed.


    "Then give birth to one." Anyway, the country is about to implement the one-child policy, so it''s fine not to have children. Wu Yue still has lingering fears when she thinks about such pain.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1051： With a horn on your mouth?

    Chapter 1051 With a horn on his mouth?


    After calming down, Wu Yue asked again, "Should we give the child a baby name?"


    The child has a baby name, and it is easier to call it.


    Before Gu Cheng could speak, the voice of the old man greeting someone came from downstairs. The old man seemed very happy, and his voice was very loud.


    Gu Cheng frowned, and said, "Leave the name of the baby to the old man."


    Wu Yue was taken aback for a moment, then after a little thought, she guessed what Gu Cheng meant, and immediately nodded in agreement.


    Not long after, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door, followed by Gu Juan''s voice, "Wu Yue, Mengya is here to see you."


    The little guy in the room was sleeping soundly, and was startled by Gu Juan''s sudden voice.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue quickly reached out and patted the little guy gently.


    Gu Cheng frowned, got up and opened the door, and said in a deep voice to Gu Juan who happened to be standing at the door: "Is there a horn on your mouth?"


    Gu Juan finally realized that she had frightened her little nephew just now, so she quickly covered her mouth with her hand.


    Then he stared dissatisfiedly at Gu Cheng and walked in, holding his voice and saying: "Wu Yue, Meng Ya is here."


    Ruan Mengya was still standing outside the door, and came in when Gu Juan mentioned her.


    "Wu Yue, your baby was born so suddenly. I didn''t know any news in advance. I just rest today. If I didn''t know, I would have gone to the hospital to see you."


    If Gu Juan hadn''t run to her house to tell her just now, she still wouldn''t know.


    Wu Yue said with a smile: "It happened suddenly at night, so I didn''t come to notify you urgently."


    Ruan Mengya walked to the bed, took a look at the child, and immediately smiled and rolled her eyes, "Gu Juan said that the child is fat and weighs more than nine catties. I thought it was an exaggeration. I didn''t expect it to be so fat. Wu Yue, you are too fat." Great."


    Wu Yue was amused by Ruan Mengya''s words.


    Gu Juan on the side winked her eyes at Wu Yue desperately and released the secret signal.


    Her brother is standing here, she is afraid to speak normally, she is almost dumb, now she needs a space to release.


    Wu Yue received Gu Juan''s eyes, and immediately smiled wider, looking at Gu Cheng helplessly.


    It was useless. She said more, Gu Cheng walked out, but before leaving, he took a very threatening look at Gu Juan.


    Gu Juan quickly straightened her facial features, and stood upright, as if she didn''t know anything.


    Ruan Mengya noticed Gu Juan''s appearance and suddenly realized, "So you are afraid of Gu Cheng?"


    Gu Juan snorted, and when she saw that Gu Cheng was gone, she immediately raised her chin, "I''m not afraid of him."


    Wu Yue smiled ''puchi'', "Then why didn''t you see Gu Cheng with your nostrils?"


    Ruan Mengya immediately laughed after hearing the words.


    Lao Di was guessed, Gu Juan stomped her feet in embarrassment, "Wu Yue, you have been led to ruin by my brother."


    As soon as her voice fell, Wu Yue and Ruan Mengya laughed again...


    Downstairs.


    Shen Xiumei put a glass of water in front of Jiang Miaofen, without even glancing at her.


    If it wasn''t for the old man''s presence and Wu Yue''s baby, she would be in a good mood and would have kicked her out long ago if she didn''t want to make trouble.


    "Now that you have finally embraced your great-grandson, let the two children hurry up and have more children while they are young."


    When Jiang Miaofen was talking to Old Master Gu, she deliberately cast a sideways glance at Shen Xiumei, the contempt in her eyes was beyond words.


    He wanted to beat her back then, but now he has to honestly serve her tea and treat her as a guest of honor?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1052： Thats a woman from your Jiang family

    Chapter 1052 That''s a woman from your Jiang family


    Shen Xiumei originally planned to leave, but when she heard Jiang Miaofen say this, she was immediately dissatisfied.


    Wu Yue had just given birth to a child, and she was gossiping in front of the old man, saying something to urge Wu Yue to have a child.


    Shen Xiumei couldn''t see it, she turned around and said, "My daughter-in-law, don''t worry about when she will have a baby."


    "I''m not doing this for the good of your family. Your father is getting older, so he just wants to have more great-grandchildren..." With Mr. Gu here, Jiang Miaofen spoke with confidence.


    Shen Xiumei said: "If you want to hug a few, that''s all our family''s business, and it has nothing to do with Jiang."


    Jiang Miaofen pouted, "I''m talking about the Gu family, and it has nothing to do with the Shen."


    "you��"


    "Okay, okay." Mr. Gu waved his hand, he already knew that the two were not right, and he had noticed it all these years.


    Don��t say it doesn��t mean you don��t know.


    "Wu Yue has just given birth to a child, and her body has not yet taken care of herself. We will talk about giving birth later."


    Mr. Gu wants to have a great-grandson, but now that he already has a great-grandson, it would be great if Wu Yue and Gu Cheng are willing to have more children.


    But Wu Yue has just given birth to a child for a day or two, and his body is not well maintained. Of course, he will not want Wu Yue to have a child again.


    After all, Wu Yue''s body is also very important.


    Shen Xiumei was a bit aggrieved at first when she was trying to explain what she said for Mr. Gu.


    But after listening to the old man''s words, I feel better now. The old man''s words are obviously aimed at her.


    Shen Xiumei was in a good mood, so naturally she didn''t bother to argue with Jiang Miaofen. After all, the old man had lived here not long ago and was getting older, so Shen Xiumei didn''t want to make him angry.


    Called Gu Weihe to kill the chicken, then imitated Jiang Miaofen''s way of slanting her before, glanced at Jiang Miaofen, turned and went back to the kitchen.


    Jiang Miaofen felt angry, so she started nagging in front of Mr. Gu again.


    "Women in rural areas can hold two children for three years. Wu Yue is now eating and wearing such good clothes at Gu''s house. Her body must be recovering faster. She should have more children while she is young. She is married, isn''t it? In order to carry on the Gu family''s lineage, women are used to give birth to children..."


    "That''s a woman from your Jiang family." A cold voice came from behind Jiang Miaofen, interrupting Jiang Miaofen''s words abruptly.


    Gu Cheng walked down the stairs step by step with continuous and strong footsteps, and Jiang Miaofen looked at her with cold eyes like frost.


    Jiang Miaofen''s expression changed when she heard the voice.


    She is not afraid of the women of the Gu family, but Jiang Miaofen is afraid of the men of the Gu family.


    Especially what Gu Cheng said, it didn''t save her face at all, it was obviously to protect Wu Yue, and he fell in love with her.


    Jiang Miaofen was upset, but she didn''t have the guts to refute.


    Old man Gu looked a little embarrassed at the atmosphere, laughed and said: "Your thinking is too old, now is a new society, not the feudal era."


    Jiang Miaofen was a little jealous of Gu Cheng, especially when she heard Gu Cheng''s approaching footsteps, although she knew that Mr. Gu was there and Gu Cheng didn''t dare to do anything, she still couldn''t stop her heart palpitations.


    In the end, I really couldn''t bear it anymore, Jiang Miaofen stood up, and said in a embarrassed way: "I suddenly remembered that there is something else at home, I''ll go back first, and when Mengya comes down, you can help me talk to her."


    After finishing speaking, she stood up and left Gu''s house tremblingly before Mr. Gu agreed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1053： Im going back to the team in a few days

    Chapter 1053 I��m going back to the team in a few days


    Seeing that Jiang Miaofen didn''t dare to turn her head back, Mr. Gu glared at Gu Cheng, "When you become a father, you don''t know anything and just smile."


    With a cold face, everyone was scared away.


    Gu Cheng didn''t answer the old man''s words, walked to the sofa, bent down and sat down, "I''m going back to the team in a few days."


    Old man Gu was taken aback for a moment, then became serious, and said, "Have you talked to Wu Yue?"


    Gu Cheng frowned, but said nothing.


    He hasn''t told Wu Yue yet, but he knows that Wu Yue has always been smart. From the matter of naming, it can be seen that Wu Yue has already guessed that he will not stay at home for long.


    The old man guessed something when he saw Gu Cheng''s expression, but this is a matter between Gu Cheng and Wu Yue''s young couple, and the young couple will naturally solve it, so the old man doesn''t need to worry about it.


    So he started worrying about the things he should worry about.


    "Is the child named?"


    Although the old man never mentioned the name, he has thought about it hundreds of times in his heart.


    I didn''t know it was a boy or a girl at the time, so the name was not decided until the end.


    Now that he knows it''s a boy, the matter of naming him is naturally on the agenda.


    Gu Cheng heard the old man ask about his name, his eyes flickered slightly, "It''s done, it''s called Gu Zhi."


    "When did you pick it up? Why didn''t I know? Who took it?" Mr. Gu''s eyes widened when he heard it.


    "I took it."


    He seemed to have known the old man''s reaction for a long time, so there was no surprise.


    "Stinky boy, you didn''t even ask me the name of my precious great-grandson, just take it?"


    Old Master Gu picked up the tickle around him, and hit Gu Cheng. Fortunately, Gu Cheng had quick eyesight and quick hands, and dodged in time.


    He said blankly: "I haven''t taken a nickname yet."


    As soon as he heard that the nickname had not yet been taken, the old man''s anger immediately went down by half.


    He snorted coldly, "I''ll take the nickname."


    Mr. Gu has an expression that if you dare to rob me again, I will show my power.


    "I have no objection." Gu Cheng frowned, and said, "Just discuss it with my dad."


    When Mr. Gu heard this, he finally felt relieved. He couldn''t compete with his grandson and daughter-in-law, but he couldn''t guarantee that he wouldn''t lose if he fought with his son.


    While the two were talking, Gu Weihe walked in carrying the killed hen. Looking at Gu Cheng''s expression, he could guess what he was planning.


    But with Mr. Gu present, Gu Weihe took the chicken to the kitchen with a completely calm expression.


    When it was time to eat, Gu Juan and Ruan Mengya came down from downstairs.


    Although Shen Xiumei and Gu Juan tried their best to keep Ruan Mengya, she did not stay on the excuse of thinking about Jiang Miaofen.


    As soon as he left the door, he took a deep breath.


    The three men of the Gu family have a really strong aura.


    Let her eat in front of three people like this, she is really Alexander.


    I don��t know how Wu Yue got here.


    Not long after Ruan Mengya left, Liang Jing rushed over on time, eating and drinking naturally.


    Gu Weihe was in a good mood because he had just embraced his great-grandson, and treated Liang Jing a little more tolerantly, not picking on him as usual.


    Liang Jing was greatly relieved.


    After dinner, Mr. Gu and Gu Weihe talked about giving the little guy a nickname.


    What surprised Mr. Gu was that Gu Weihe, who had always respected him as a father, refused to budge when he named his grandson.


    Gu Weihe insisted on calling the little guy ''Gu Yi''.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1054： grandpa has a trump card

    Chapter 1054 Grandpa has a trump card


    He hopes that the little guy will live up to his name, be decisive, unwavering in his ambition, and extremely patient, just like them.


    Originally, this was used as a big name for the little guy, but since the big name Gu Cheng has already been chosen, it is the same as a nickname.


    Mr. Gu thinks that the little guy was born in the early hours of the morning, and the name ''Chenchen'' is the most appropriate.


    Especially in the village, it is said that children can be named whatever they want, so they are easy to support, which makes the old man firmer in his determination to name the child this name.


    Gu Cheng didn''t express his opinions, and left in a fair manner on the grounds that he went upstairs to accompany Wu Yue.


    Liang Jing, Gu Juan and Shen Xiumei were sitting on the sofa, watching the father and son, who were over a hundred years old together, arguing over the matter of names, but they couldn''t get a word in.


    Finally, the old man saw that Gu Weihe really refused to give in, so he got up and wanted to pack his things and go back to Liujia Village, and also severed the father-son relationship with Gu Weihe.


    Gu Wei''s face was livid, and in the end he had no choice but to compromise.


    So, the little guy��s nickname was, ��Chenchen. ''


    When Wu Yue learned the news, it was already the next day.


    Hearing Gu Juan''s vivid description, she laughed out of breath, "It''s a good thing my mother didn''t ask for a name." Otherwise, I really don''t know who can compete with the other.


    No wonder Gu Cheng wanted to keep his nickname before, it turned out that he had already guessed that there would be such a big show.


    This guy is really black-bellied.


    In the past, she also felt that Gu Juan was the most pitiful person in the family, but after this incident, Wu Yue suddenly felt that the most pitiful person in the family was Gu Weihe.


    Being pitiful, what could be worse than being plotted against by your son and Lao Tzu?


    "It''s useless for Mom to participate." Gu Juan didn''t know that Wu Yue had already thought about so many things in her mind. She continued Wu Yue''s topic and said, "Grandpa has a trump card, and it''s useless for anyone to participate."


    "If Mom is willing, she has a trump card." If Shen Xiumei threatened divorce, she would definitely be able to compete with the old man.


    "What trump card does Mom have?" Gu Juan asked curiously.


    Wu Yue blinked, pretending to be mysterious, "It can only be understood but cannot be expressed in words."


    "Wu Yue, tell me, I promise not to tell." Gu Juan took Wu Yue''s hand and acted like a baby.


    Before Wu Yue could speak, Gu Cheng walked in from the outside. Gu Juan moved quickly, and immediately let go of Wu Yue''s hand, and ran out without waiting for Gu Cheng to speak.


    Wu Yue: "..." A cat is nothing more than a mouse!


    Wu Yue chatted with Gu Cheng for a while, and it didn''t take long for Wu Yue to feel drowsy, but she didn''t hold back, said hello to Gu Cheng, and fell asleep.


    Not long after Wu Yue fell asleep, the sweet little guy who was sleeping suddenly moved, and then opened his eyes.


    He rolled his eyes, looked around, and then held his mouth, as if he wanted to cry.


    Gu Cheng frowned, bent his body, his movements were a little stiff, but his posture was very standard and he picked up the child.


    Gu Cheng''s learning speed has always been very fast, and his memory is good.


    Although he hadn''t practiced it before, he remembered how Shen Xiumei taught the old man to hold the child.


    The little guy stopped crying after being picked up, but instead stared at Gu Cheng curiously.


    Gu Cheng and the little guy looked at each other expressionlessly, staring at each other for a while.


    The little guy seemed to have lost his curiosity about Gu Cheng, and suddenly his mouth puckered up and he wanted to cry. Gu Cheng seemed to have thought of something, hesitated for a while, and put the little guy down.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1055： When you are full moon, I will come back to pick you up

    Chapter 1055 Waiting for your full moon, I will come back to pick you up


    He slowly lifted off the blanket that wrapped the little guy, and then saw that the little guy''s diaper was already wet, so he picked up a clean diaper from the side, held the little guy''s little feet, and started changing diaper.


    Gu Cheng did it seriously and didn''t notice at all that Wu Yue on the bed had already woken up and was looking at him with a smile on his face.


    Wu Yue was really asleep at first, but after having a child, she woke up a lot. As soon as the child made any movement, she woke up immediately as if she had telepathy.


    What she didn''t expect was that she saw such a scene.


    It turns out that he has always cared about the little guy, but he doesn''t like to express it.


    Seeing that Gu Cheng took good care of the little guy, Wu Yue closed her eyes in peace and fell asleep again.


    Wu Yue woke up again, awakened by the crying of the little guy. When she took the baby from Gu Cheng, the little guy sucked milk vigorously, making Wu Yue feel distressed. No way.


    "Chenchen is hungry, why didn''t you wake me up?" Now it''s been half an hour since she woke up just now.


    Gu Cheng said lightly: "It''s okay to be hungry for a while."


    The little guy has to eat milk several times at night, and Wu Yue can''t sleep well. Now he will sleep for a while, of course he doesn''t want the little guy to disturb him.


    Wu Yue: "..." Luckily, my son can''t speak, otherwise he would definitely complain like Gu Juan!


    ��


    In the next few days, apart from feeding the little guy, Wu Yue would sleep and eat every day.


    All the diaper changing was covered by Gu Cheng.


    After a week in a row, Gu Cheng suddenly talked to Wu Yue about going to the army.


    "When are you leaving?" Wu Yue asked softly.


    These days, she already knew that Gu Cheng would leave, but Gu Cheng didn''t bring it up, so she deliberately didn''t think about it, but what should come still came.


    "Leave tomorrow." Gu Cheng stretched out his hand to hold Wu Yue''s hand, "I''ll come back to pick you up when you''re full moon."


    At that time, their family will not have to be separated.


    "Yeah." Wu Yue nodded and responded lightly.


    Maybe it''s because she has a child, and she has an extra concern. Now she feels that she has become more dependent on Gu Cheng, and she will be afraid that something will happen to him.


    Gu Cheng could see that Wu Yue was a little depressed, but going to the army was inevitable.


    Maybe the little guy also felt that his father was leaving. He didn''t sleep well that night and woke up several times a night.


    It was more than one o''clock before she fell asleep, the little guy fell asleep, and Wu Yue fell asleep with peace of mind.


    Wu Yue had a dream. She dreamed that she was being chased to the front of the cliff, and then she stumbled and fell down suddenly.


    The moment she fell, she saw a woman standing on the edge of the cliff, holding a little guy in her arms, with a mocking smile on her lips.


    Wu Yue suddenly woke up with a start, her forehead covered with sweat.


    Raising her hand to wipe the sweat, Wu Yue''s arm suddenly stiffened, she turned her head and saw that the place where Gu Cheng was sleeping was empty.


    It''s only past two o''clock, so he probably hasn''t gone to the army yet.


    Gu Cheng also doesn''t have the habit of going to the bathroom in the middle of the night, so where did he go?


    Wu Yue frowned slightly, and subconsciously looked towards the door of the room. Through the moonlight, she could clearly see that the door was still locked.


    After thinking for a while, Wu Yue''s eyes fell on the window, which was opened with a gap the size of a fist.


    Wu Yue clearly remembered that before she went to bed, Gu Cheng obviously closed the window tightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1056： Who is the person who met Gu Cheng?

    Chapter 1056 Who is the person who met Gu Cheng?


    With doubts, Wu Yue got out of bed gently and approached the window.


    In this era, it is not like modern times, where there are high-rise buildings everywhere, so standing on the second floor, you can still see many places at a glance.


    Wu Yue leaned against the window, followed the street outside, and began to look around.


    She scanned all the places she could see, but she didn''t see Gu Cheng.


    The door in the room is locked, but Gu Cheng is not in the room, it is impossible for a person to disappear out of thin air, so Wu Yue is 100% sure that Gu Cheng must have gone out through the window.


    And Gu Cheng knew that the child would have to wake up frequently to feed, so she wouldn''t be able to sleep for long, so she probably wouldn''t go far.


    So he must be nearby, it''s just that Gu Cheng is good at hiding, but she couldn''t find it.


    Wu Yue thought about it quickly, and then began to search again under the faint moonlight.


    Only this time, Wu Yue looked at it more carefully.


    Wu Yue couldn''t remember how many times she walked the road outside, she was already familiar with it and couldn''t be more familiar with it. She knew exactly which corner had a dog hole outside.


    So her mind quickly locked on three places suitable for hiding, so she turned her eyes to those three places to search.


    Finally, Wu Yue found the figure she was so familiar with beside the tree at the corner of the alley diagonally opposite the gate of the Gu family.


    Gu Cheng stood very concealed, almost fused with the tree trunk, motionless.


    If Wu Yue didn''t know that the tree wasn''t that strong at all, she would definitely think that it was a tree.


    Although apart from Gu Cheng, Wu Yue didn''t find another person there, but Wu Yue knew that there must be a person hiding in the alley, but she couldn''t see clearly because of the angle.


    Just as Wu Yue was about to open the door and go to the balcony to see what was going on, Gu Cheng''s figure suddenly moved.


    Knowing that Gu Cheng is coming back, Wu Yue didn''t have time to think about it, so she quickly returned to the bed.


    An unspeakable emotion enveloped Wu Yue''s heart, with mixed feelings.


    Who is the person who met Gu Cheng?


    Is that person male or female?


    Isn��t Gu Cheng on vacation? Why do people still come to Gu Cheng?


    These questions, like a cloud of fog, shrouded Wu Yue''s heart.


    For the first time, she discovered that she didn''t know Gu Cheng that well.


    In Wu Yue''s chaotic emotions, there was a rustling sound from the window, the sound was very small, if Wu Yue hadn''t been paying attention to it all the time, she might have thought it was a breeze blowing the curtains, and there would be no other sound at all. idea.


    After a while, there was another soft sound of closing the window, and Wu Yue''s heart tightened. She knew that Gu Cheng had come in.


    The hands that were placed under the quilt tightened slightly, and Wu Yue suddenly opened her eyes. As usual, she habitually looked like the little guy sleeping next to her.


    Seeing Gu Cheng''s body, he paused obviously.


    "Why are you up?"


    After watching the little guy, Wu Yue seemed to have just discovered Gu Cheng standing under the bed, with some surprised questions in her eyes.


    Gu Cheng''s eyes flickered slightly, "I''m going to the team tomorrow, I can''t sleep, so come down and stand." He paused, then asked, "Woke you up?"


    Even if he guessed it a long time ago, Gu Cheng would not directly tell her what happened just now.


    But when the fact really happened, Wu Yue''s heart was still half cold.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1057： Who is he with now?

    Chapter 1057 Who is he with now?


    "No." After calming down, Wu Yue shook her head slightly, "I had a dream just now. I dreamed that someone pushed me off a cliff, and I woke up in fright."


    Gu Cheng frowned, then went around to the other side of the bed, took off his shoes and lay down next to Wu Yue, holding Wu Yue in his arms, "Dreams are all fake."


    "Yes!" Wu Yue pursed her lips and repeated, "Dreams are all fake."


    Gu Cheng didn''t answer, but just hugged Wu Yue''s arm and tightened slightly.


    Some things, not because he doesn''t say it, but because of his responsibility, he can''t say it.


    Wu Yue had something on her mind, and she didn''t feel sleepy until it was almost dawn.


    Hearing Wu Yue''s even breathing, Gu Cheng opened his obsidian-like eyes, looked at Wu Yue complicatedly for a while, and finally lowered his head to her eyebrows and kissed her lightly.


    The next day, when Wu Yue got up, Gu Cheng had already left.


    The two were together every day, and Wu Yue was used to the days when Gu Cheng was by her side. Once he left, she felt as if something was missing, and she felt empty.


    Shen Xiumei was afraid that Wu Yue would be lonely if Gu Cheng left, so she woke up Gu Juan early in the morning and asked her to stay with Wu Yue.


    With Gu Juan chattering beside her, Wu Yue''s time became more fulfilling.


    At noon, Wu Jianhua and Zhang Chunlan came to the Gu family.


    Zhang Chunlan chatted with Wu Yue for a while, and then brought the topic to Wu Xing.


    "Wu Xing has become more and more wild during this period. He doesn''t see people all day long, and he doesn''t go home every two days. His legs are like that, and he is not honest."


    Speaking of Wu Xing, Zhang Chunlan felt very uncomfortable.


    Wu Xing has been sensible since he was a child, and has never been as naughty as a little boy, but he never thought that he would become like this after being injured in the army.


    If she had known that this would happen, she would not have agreed with Wu Xing to join the army.


    But now, it��s too late to say anything.


    Wu Yue frowned, "Who is he with now?"


    Although it is said that people will become decadent and depressed when they are hit too much, but Wu Yue always feels that Wu Xing''s changes are a bit unreasonable.


    When she said that she introduced Zheng Xue to him, he was very happy, obviously not completely disappointed in life.


    "Who knows." Zhang Chunlan sighed, "Your dad wants to go with him, but he won''t let him. Your dad sneaked away a few times, but he Shu left."


    Wu Xing has been trained in the army, and his reconnaissance and counter-reconnaissance capabilities are very good.


    "Didn''t you tell him that I had a baby?"


    "Say it." Speaking of this, Zhang Chunlan was furious again.


    When she talked to Wu Xing about Wu Yue''s baby, she thought that Wu Xing would ask to see Wu Yue, but she didn''t expect him to just say coldly, "Go to the hospital if you want to give birth, and confine yourself after giving birth. I''m not a doctor, and I can''t take care of others. What''s the use of my visit? ''


    At that time, Wu Jianhua was so angry that he wanted to attack, Zhang Chunlan still had lingering fears about Wu Xing''s hunger strike, so he stopped him.


    After listening to Zhang Chunlan''s words, Wu Yue was silent for a while, and finally thought about it, and said: "When I am out of confinement, go and see him."


    Zhang Chunlan sighed and nodded, "That''s the only way to go."


    "You take the child down and show Dad!"


    Wu Jianhua, like Gu Weihe, is still very conservative in some places. When she was not married, Wu Jianhua would not enter her room. Now that she is married, he will not enter the wedding room.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1058： What wind brought you here?

    Chapter 1058 Which wind brought you here?


    So Wu Yue can only let Zhang Chunlan carry the child down.


    "Okay, your dad has been thinking about the child for a long time, and he still talked to me on the way."


    Zhang Chunlan also knew Wu Jianhua''s temper, so she went downstairs holding the little guy.


    After the little guy went downstairs, there was a burst of laughter from downstairs, and Wu Yue couldn''t help but bend the corners of her mouth.


    Wu Jianhua and Zhang Chunlan had dinner at Gu''s house, and they were about to leave when it was getting dark.


    When he left, he really missed his daughter, so he said a few words to Wu Yue at the door of Wu Yue''s room, and then left.


    In the next few days, with Gu Juan by her side, Wu Yue is not too boring, plus there is a guy around, except for Wu Yue who will guess who Gu Cheng met that day in the dead of night. Carefree.


    During this period, many relatives and friends of the Gu family came to visit the Gu family. Except for the immediate family members, the Gu family made excuses and refused the other party''s request to see Wu Yue and the little guy.


    Those who came here originally came to see Wu Yue as an excuse, but they wanted to take this opportunity to build a relationship with the Gu family.


    So they have no objection whether they see Wu Yue and the little guy or not.


    Just half a month after Wu Yue was confinement, a person unexpectedly came to Gu''s family.


    This person is none other than Wu Xing who has not seen Wu Yue for almost a month.


    "Which wind brought you here?"


    Wu Yue looked Wu Xing up and down for a while, and was very surprised that Wu Xing came here suddenly.


    Even more disgusted with Wu Xing''s current attire.


    Wu Xing basically has no problem with walking now. The crew cut that hadn��t changed in spring, summer, autumn and winter has disappeared, and it has become the popular hairstyle that is parted in threes and sevens.


    There is also a pierced ear in the right ear, and the clothes she wears are also colorful, which makes Wu Yue very uncomfortable.


    "I heard that you have given birth to a baby, I''ll come and see you."


    While Wu Xing was talking, his eyes kept aiming at the little guy who was sleeping next to Wu Yue.


    The little guy slept soundly. I don��t know if he dreamed of something delicious. His mouth moved from time to time, so cute.


    Wu Xing felt his hands itch, and wanted to hug the little guy.


    Wu Yue, who was lying on the bed, didn''t seem to notice Wu Xing''s expression, and didn''t want Wu Xing to hug the little guy at all.


    She said lightly: "You are not a doctor, and you don''t know how to take care of others. What''s the use of coming here to see me?"


    Wu Xing: "..."


    He stood on the spot, moved his feet, and asked with a shy expression, "Did Mom teach you the words?"


    His father doesn''t like gossip, so Wu Xing guessed Zhang Chunlan right away.


    Wu Yue glanced at him, "Are you afraid that others will learn from you?"


    "You..." Wu Xing blushed at what Wu Yue said, and didn''t say a complete sentence for a long time.


    "Tell me, what are you doing here today?"


    Wu Xing doesn''t want to see her now, Wu Yue can feel it, and now he came to Gu''s family suddenly, so Wu Yue guessed that he must have encountered something and needed her help.


    "It''s nothing wrong." Wu Xing cleared his throat, feeling a little uncomfortable, his eyes dodged sharply, "I just came to see you and my little nephew."


    "Oh, you also watched that little nephew. It''s nothing, so you can go home early!" Wu Yue said casually: "You are often away from home in a short time, and your parents are just thinking about it."


    Wu Xing: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1059： You havent borrowed money?

    Chapter 1059 You didn''t borrow money?


    He stood there, a little hesitant, he didn''t want to leave, and he didn''t know how to speak.


    Finally, as if she had made up her mind, she suddenly said, "Actually, I have a little matter."


    Wu Yue raised her eyebrows, "What is it?"


    Before Wu Xing could answer, she said again: "I''m confinement now, so I can''t help much."


    "Just a little thing." Wu Xing quickly answered, "You can definitely help."


    Wu Yue didn''t say a word, her eyes beckoned him to continue talking.


    Wu Xing hesitated for a moment, then hesitated, "I, I just want to borrow a hundred dollars from you."


    When Wu Xing said one hundred yuan, he said it very easily, as if this one hundred yuan was nothing at all.


    But when Wu Yue heard Wu Xing say to borrow one hundred yuan, her face suddenly turned cold.


    "What are you borrowing so much money for?"


    This one hundred yuan is four or five months'' wages for ordinary people. Wu Yue can''t think of where Wu Xing can use up so much money at once.


    "You don''t need to worry about this." Wu Xing''s tone seemed a bit taken for granted, "Just lend me the money, and when I have money, I''ll return it to you."


    Wu Yue frowned, "You are borrowing money from me now, of course I have to ask."


    "You just said whether to borrow it or not, why do you ask so many questions?" Wu Xing was a little disgusted by Wu Yue''s questioning, gradually lost patience, and raised his voice a little.


    "No borrowing."


    Wu Yue has always been a person who prefers softness to toughness, standing in front of Wu Xing, if it were someone else, she would never give her a chance to stand here.


    If it weren''t for Wu Xing who liked to hate her in the past, but still had her as a sister in his heart, she wouldn''t talk so much nonsense with Wu Xing.


    "You..." Seeing Wu Yue being so difficult to speak, Wu Xing''s expression changed immediately, "If you don''t borrow it, you can talk about it earlier, so much nonsense, it''s wasting my time."


    Throwing down a few words, Wu Yue was so angry that she wished she could rush over and beat him, and then she turned around and walked away gracefully.


    Wu Yue really didn''t expect that Wu Xing turned his face faster than turning a book.


    As soon as Wu Xing left, Gu Juan entered the room, "Wu Yue, what did Wu Xing do here just now? I saw that he was very angry when he left."


    "Come to borrow money." Wu Yue took a deep breath, "I didn''t lend it to him."


    "Wu Xing borrowed money?" Gu Juan looked gossipy, "How much money did you borrow? Why didn''t you lend it to him? Is it because you don''t have any money now?"


    She still has some private houses. If Wu Yue has no money, she can contribute it.


    Wu Yue shook her head, "No, he borrowed too much money, and I didn''t lend it to him."


    Gu Juan knew that Wu Yue was the one who had the most ideas. Wu Yue didn''t lend money to Wu Xing. There must be her reasons, so she didn''t ask any more questions, but in her heart, she began to make small calculations.


    After Wu Xing left Gu''s house, he went directly to an underground casino in the city.


    Seeing Wu Xing coming in, a man in a floral shirt immediately greeted him, and asked very politely and happily, "How is it, have you borrowed any money?"


    Wu Xing was bragging in front of these people in the morning, but now he hasn''t borrowed any money, so he can''t help feeling a little embarrassed.


    I knew it earlier, he shouldn''t have lost his temper just now, and he should talk to Wu Yue more.


    Looking at the expectant eyes of the man in the floral shirt, Mu Wuxing was slightly embarrassed, "I''ll think of a way."


    "Think of another way?" The man in the floral shirt heard Wu Xing''s subtext, and when he spoke, his attitude suddenly changed, "Did you borrow any money?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1060： Stones **** you off?

    Chapter 1060 Did the stone make you angry?


    "My sister is confinement now and can''t afford the money. After a few days, she is confinement, and I will have money by then."


    Afraid that the man would not believe it, he made a special promise, "My sister will be confinement in ten days or so."


    The man in the flowery shirt didn''t buy Wu Xing''s account at all, "Stop pretending, if your sister is really rich, how can you still not borrow any money this time? Are you so easy to cheat when you''re an old man?"


    I thought I found a big money, but I didn''t expect it to be a swollen face to pretend to be fat.


    Thinking of this period of time, he and Wu Xing were called brothers and sisters, and he raised Wu Xing like a wife with money, a man in a flowered shirt, wishing to drag Wu Xing away and beat him up.


    But thinking of Wu Xing''s identity, he finally dismissed the idea, but he no longer had the idea of ??continuing to hang out with Wu Xing.


    A few minutes later, Wu Xing was kicked out.


    "I''ll go find my sister tomorrow. My sister is really rich. The beauty shop opposite the shopping mall is opened by my sister. Trust me again."


    Being pushed aside by someone, Wu Xing was still a little bit unwilling to give up and yelled at that person.


    "If it wasn''t for your sister''s face, I would have dealt with you a long time ago. Don''t appear in front of me again." The man in the floral shirt uttered harsh words, turned and walked in.


    "Who are they all! Give me another day after everything has been said, it won''t work."


    Wu, with a gloomy face, kicked a stone off the ground angrily.


    Feeling still angry, he kicked another stone away and complained: "The people outside are really not as good as those in the army, and they don''t show affection at all."


    "Did the stone make you mad?"


    A hearty, joking voice sounded behind Wu Xing.


    Wu Xing froze, turned his head suddenly, saw the person behind him, he was taken aback, and then said pleasantly: "Brother Nan."


    Before Lu Nan agreed, Wu Xing''s face seemed to be juggling, and then suddenly flushed, "Brother Nan, you, when did you come?"


    I don''t know if Brother Nan saw what happened when he was kicked out just now.


    Lu Nan is also someone Wu Xing admires very much, so subconsciously, he is very concerned about Lu Nan''s opinion of him.


    "It''s not too early." Lu Nan smiled, "Just when you were kicked out."


    Wu Xing, "..." He blushed, wishing he could dig a hole and get in.


    Lu Nan put his hands in his pockets, as if he didn''t see Wu Xing''s embarrassment, "Did you eat? There is a restaurant nearby, go and sit?"


    After speaking, without giving Wu Xing a chance to agree, he just walked ahead.


    Wu Xing was indeed hungry, he hesitated for a moment, and then followed.


    Lu Nan didn''t ask Wu Xing what he wanted to eat, and ordered a plate of peanuts, a cold cucumber, and two bottles of beer, as if talking and chatting.


    Wu Xing saw that Lu Nan did not treat him as an outsider at all, so he relaxed a lot, took two bites with his chopsticks.


    "Brother Nan, did you go there to play just now?" Before Lu Nan could answer, Wu Xing said again: "Brother Nan, no amount of money is enough to spend on that kind of place, so you must never go there again."


    During this period of time, he met a lot of people of all kinds. There was no shortage of rich people playing in it, but they all came full of energy when they came, and were depressed when they left.


    "No." Lu Nan smiled and shook his head, "I''m going to find friends nearby."


    Wu Xing breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good, it''s best not to stick to that kind of place."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1061： What are your plans for the future?

    What are your plans after Chapter 1061?


    Lu Nan picked up the beer, touched the bottle in front of Wu Xing, and took a few sips, "Since you know so well, why did you go there?"


    "I''m not here to play." Wu Xing explained, "I''m doing business there."


    "Business?" Lu Nan raised his eyebrows, "Do you have a stake in that casino?"


    Wu Xing touched his head and smiled embarrassedly, "That''s not true."


    Wu Xing was very unlucky today. First he failed to borrow money, and then he was kicked out by the people from the casino. He was already depressed, but now he met someone who could talk, and after drinking two glasses of wine, he was thrown away. What happened in the casino was told from beginning to end.


    It turned out that Wu Xing met the man in the flowered shirt by chance, and during this time, he has been hanging out with that man.


    It��s okay to help the man look at the field. Although his legs are not perfect, but he has professional training foundation, most people still can��t beat him.


    Especially because of his size, most people would not dare to cause trouble.


    Not long ago, I didn''t know how the man in the flowered shirt knew that Wu Yue was the owner of the beauty shop, so he persuaded him to do business together and make a lot of money.


    The so-called business is, to put it bluntly, lending usury.


    At first, Wu Xing felt that he couldn��t make money, and he didn��t like such things.


    But after observing for a period of time, he found that this can really make a lot of money.


    So I came up with the idea of ??doing it with the man in the floral shirt.


    The man in the flower shirt started asking him to take money out from then on. Wu Xing had no money, so the man in the flower shirt suggested an idea to let him find Wu Yue.


    Wu Xing didn''t want to look for it, so he kept procrastinating, and finally couldn''t go on, so he went to Wu Yue, and then the scene Lu Nan saw happened.


    "She said nicely at the beginning, she said that she would wait for me to get well and take me to do business. Now I don''t rely on her, I just ask her to lend me two money, it''s not that she doesn''t pay her back, she doesn''t even borrow money, It''s hard to speak..."


    Wu Xing became more and more angry as he talked, and finally took a big gulp of beer to calm down a little.


    Lu Nan waited until Wu Xing had almost complained and stopped talking, and then said calmly, "It''s right that Wu Yue doesn''t lend you money, it''s me, and I don''t either."


    Wu Xing did not expect that Lu Nan would help Wu Yue, and he was obviously taken aback, "Brother Nan, Wu Yue is a woman with long hair and short knowledge, you can''t see through it, it''s very profitable to do that, if it weren''t for my relationship with them Well, they didn''t take me either."


    Lu Nan sneered, "Do you think they really want to do business with you?"


    Wu Xing was puzzled, and waited for Lu Nan to continue in doubt.


    Lu Nan didn''t beat around the bush, and said directly: "I can guarantee that as long as you give them the money, they will find a reason to let the money go to waste, and then draw a big cake for you, asking you to ask Wu Yue for more The money, once you fall into it, you may be cheated and go bankrupt..."


    "If they really treat you as a brother, they won''t kick you out just because you have no money. Money is easy to earn if you find a way. Think about it, don��t be in a hurry, or you will be wrong.��


    Lu Nan analyzed the pros and cons for Wu Xing from beginning to end, and guessed through those people''s tricks.


    Wu Xing was taken aback when he heard this, and he also understood that he was wrong.


    "Brother Nan, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would definitely find a way to raise money to find them again."


    Lu Nan didn''t respond to Wu Xing''s words of thanks, but asked, "What are your plans for the future?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1062： quarrel

    Chapter 1062 Quarrel


    Wu Xing said dejectedly: "I haven''t figured it out yet." He looked down at his leg, "I can''t do heavy work with this leg, and I don''t have much skill..."


    Lu Nan interrupted him, "Are you interested in coming to my side?"


    Wu Xing''s eyes lit up, "Go to your place?"


    "Yes." Lu Nan saw Wu Xing''s bright eyes, and a look that Wu Xing couldn''t understand quickly flashed in his eyes, "If you want, you can follow me in the future. As long as I have a bite to eat, I will definitely not starve you."


    Wu Xing heard the words, and agreed without saying a word, talking to Lu Nan while drinking.


    Before I knew it, I drank a few more glasses and talked to myself a lot of what was in my heart.


    For example, he told Lu Nan that there were two people he admired the most, one was Gu Cheng and the other was Lu Nan.


    In the army before, he worked hard, just wanting to be by Gu Cheng''s side, but he didn''t expect to hurt his leg.


    I thought God was unfair to him, but I didn''t expect that it would be a kind of compensation for him to let him stay by Lu Nan''s side.


    Although Lu Nan didn''t take Wu Xing''s words very much, he listened carefully to every word Wu Xing said.


    Later, Wu Xing got drunk, so he drove Wu Xing back home.


    Zhang Chunlan was a little unhappy to see Wu Xing being sent back after drinking like this, but when Lu Nan told her that Wu Xing would follow him in the future, Zhang Chunlan immediately smiled.


    The one who served tea and water was very polite to Lu Nan.


    "Lu Nan is a serious businessman, and Wu Xing respects Lu Nan very much. I can finally feel at ease with Lu Nan watching over me..."


    After Lu Nan left, Zhang Chunlan chattered about with Wu Jianhua, and also said something about Lu Nan helping Wu Yue before.


    Wu Jianhua was not so happy, he frowned and said: "I think it''s better for Wu Xing to follow Wu Yue. When Wu Yue is out of confinement, I''ll go and talk to her about it."


    He doesn''t know Lu Nan well, but from what Zhang Chunlan said, it can be distinguished that Wu Yue and Lu Nan have no friendship.


    However, Lu Nan treats their family so well, which has to be doubted.


    With the addition of Lu Nan, it is a little hard to see through. He is a person with a deep city, and Wu Jianhua will inevitably be more cautious.


    After all, the Gu family is a big fat piece of meat, and there are too many people who want to get it from him.


    Wu Jianhua has been in the army for so many years. Although he didn''t say anything about some things, he was as clear as a mirror in his heart.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhang Chunlan was a little upset, "Didn''t you see that Wu Xing doesn''t want to see Wu Yue at all now? Wu Xing is finally willing to cheer up now, what if you are self-defeating again and he changes back to his original form? "


    Wu Jianhua insisted that Wu Xing follow Wu Yue, "You don''t have to worry about this, Wu Yue is a child with ideas."


    He had planned a long time ago to let Wu Yue go out of confinement and take Wu Xing with him.


    Wu Xing doesn''t have any capital, if he is taken advantage of by someone with a heart outside, it will be too late to regret.


    "Wu Xing is my son, how can I not worry?" Zhang Chunlan also expressed his attitude on Wu Xing''s matter.


    "If Wu Xing is willing to follow Wu Yue, I won''t say anything. If he doesn''t want to, no one can force him."


    "The older you get, the more confused you become. Wu Yue is Wu Xing''s sister, and she won''t harm him. Who is Wu Xing to follow, than to follow her own sister?"


    When Zhang Chunlan couldn''t make sense, Wu Jianhua lost his patience and became angry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1063： full moon wine

    Chapter 1063 Full Moon Wine


    For this matter, the two held their own opinions and began to quarrel.


    In the room, Wu Xing listened to the quarrel between the two, and couldn''t help going out to explain several times, but was finally overwhelmed by reason.


    After a quarrel, Zhang Chunlan and Wu Jianhua fought coldly for two days, and finally ended with Wu Jianhua''s compromise.


    ��


    Time passed day by day, and Wu Yue finally came to the day of confinement, which happened to be the day to serve the little guy full moon wine.


    Gu''s house was full of people inside and outside, and it was very lively.


    Because the Gu family does not accept expensive gifts, everyone knows about it. In order not to arouse the Gu family''s resentment, they also buy some children''s products.


    Everyone was so busy that one could be used as two, even Liang Jing came to help.


    Only Wu Yue, Zizi supported and hugged the child, and didn''t have to do anything.


    In the center of the hall, where the sofa was originally placed, an Eight Immortals table was placed, and the sofa was pushed to the corner.


    The people sitting at this table are all old guys from that time with Mr. Gu.


    "During this time, you are happy. You look at your great-grandson every day, and you feel sorry for me, an old man. In the village where you live every day, you can''t find an opponent if you want to play chess."


    Seeing that Mr. Gu was full of energy, and the corners of his mouth hadn''t stopped since he entered the door, Mr. Liu felt unbalanced.


    Grandpa Gu laughed loudly, "In the past few years when you held your great-grandson, I am not an old man who has been watching eagerly every day."


    Master Gu finally felt it, and raised his eyebrows in front of Mr. Liu.


    He beckoned to Wu Yue, "Wu Yue, bring the child here and show these old guys."


    Everyone: "..."


    Wu Yue already knew what kind of scene they were together, so she was no stranger to it.


    Wu Yue came over with the child in her arms, and said hello to several old grandpas who were sitting under the introduction of Gu Lao Yezi.


    "This child is really similar to Gu Xiaozi for a long time." Those who saw the child all said the same thing.


    "Haha, look at my great-grandson, he weighed nine pounds and six ounces when he was born, and he has caught up with the weight of two other children. He must be a person who can achieve great things in the future, with the demeanor of my family''s descendants."


    Master Gu is in a good mood, and he spares no effort in boasting about his grandson.


    "You old man, you are quite old, and you don''t know how to show face." Someone saw the old man being so embarrassing, and couldn''t help but hate him.


    "Haha." As soon as the man''s voice fell, there was a burst of laughter.


    After talking and laughing for a while, Mr. Liu suddenly took out a golden lock of longevity from his pocket, and wanted to give it to the little guy.


    "Why do you want to give this?"


    As Mr. Liu took out the things, the old man who was sitting with Mr. Liu immediately widened his eyes when he saw what Mr. Liu took out.


    Mr. Liu laughed and said, "You don''t want to give a golden lock, do you?"


    Before the old man could speak, the rest of the old men said in unison: "We are too."


    Several old guys took out the boxes in their pockets one after another. When they opened it, they were all golden locks of longevity.


    "grandfather?"


    Seeing such a valuable thing, Wu Yue was not sure if she could accept it, so she looked at Mr. Gu.


    Master Gu is very satisfied with Wu Yue''s performance.


    Because when Wu Yue saw these golden locks, there was no greed in her eyes. Instead, she was worried that taking these things would affect the Gu family.


    When in doubt, know to ask the elders.


    Master Gu was in a good mood, and waved his hand, "These are the wishes of the old guys, please accept them!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1064： How old is your great-granddaughter?

    Chapter 1064 How old is your great-granddaughter?


    What can be accepted and what cannot be accepted, the old man naturally knows better than anyone else.


    With the old man, Wu Yue didn''t worry anymore, thanked her with a smile, and helped the little guy put away all the things.


    Wu Yue had just put away her things when she suddenly heard Mr. Liu looking at the little guy and saying, "The little guy looks handsome, and my family also has a great-granddaughter. Why don''t our two families make a baby kiss for the child?"


    Mr. Liu is also a good person, his tone of speech is half joking, half serious, and Wu Yue didn''t know whether what he said was true or not.


    But subconsciously, Wu Yue didn''t want to agree.


    She herself doesn''t like baby kisses. She doesn''t like that her destiny has been set before she has the ability to make a choice. Naturally, she won''t let her child go on this path.


    Before Wu Yue could figure out how to answer Mr. Liu, Mr. Gu suddenly blew his nose and stared.


    "I don''t agree. You old man has a good plan. My great-grandson has just turned one month old. How old is your great-granddaughter? How dare you come to think about my great-grandson."


    As soon as Mr. Gu said that, everyone at the table burst into laughter.


    Mr. Liu blushed at what Mr. Gu said, and snorted, "I don''t know how many people want to marry my great-granddaughter, but I still don''t agree."


    Old man Gu naturally refused to give in, the two of them just said one thing to you, and the other one to me.


    At such a time, Wu Yue was naturally not suitable for answering the phone, so she found an excuse and left with the child in her arms.


    After the banquet was over, when everyone dispersed, Mr. Gu packed up his things, and together with Mr. Liu, he returned to Liu''s Village.


    If it weren''t for the great-grandson here, Mr. Gu couldn''t help but go back.


    Now that the child is full moon, and Gu Cheng is about to come back to pick up Wu Yue, old man Gu can''t live anymore.


    At the end of the day, the little guy''s various gifts filled a whole room.


    Wu Yue made a rough calculation, even if she had two more children, they would not be enough.


    After the little guy fell asleep, Wu Yue came down to help.


    "Wu Yue, hurry up and take a good rest. We''ll just do our work next time. You''re just out of confinement now, so you shouldn''t be too tired. You have to breastfeed the little one at night. If you don''t rest well, you won''t be energetic."


    As soon as she saw Wu Yue coming down, Shen Xiumei took Wu Yue back to her room to rest.


    Seeing that Shen Xiumei insisted on letting her go to rest, and that the downstairs was indeed almost cleaned up, Wu Yue went upstairs again.


    The little guy is still sleeping, not knowing that his mother has left.


    Wu Yue looked at the little guy''s very similar face to Gu Cheng''s, and couldn''t help but think of Gu Cheng.


    She thought that Gu Cheng would come back to attend the little guy''s full moon ceremony, but the day before, Gu Cheng called and said that he couldn''t come back, so the matter of connecting the two of them to the army had to be postponed for a while.


    Wu Yue didn''t know if it was because Gu Cheng stayed at home for a period of time and delayed the affairs of the army, so she was so busy that she couldn''t leave her body, but as long as Gu Cheng was safe, Wu Yue could accept staying in City A for a longer period of time. time.


    After all, Wu Xing''s matter has not been resolved, so she is very worried.


    A few days ago, Wu Jianhua came over and mentioned about Wu Xing, saying that Wu Xing would work with Lu Nan.


    He felt that Lu Nan was very rich in the city, and he was worried, but Wu Xing and Zhang Chunlan insisted that there was really nothing he could do.


    Wu Yue was in confinement at that time, so naturally he couldn''t help him much, but he could only make him pay more attention to Wu Xing''s actions.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1065： Are you sister Wu Xing?

    Chapter 1065 Are you sister Wu Xing?


    In the next few days, accompanied by Gu Juan, Wu Yue went back to her natal home, but she didn''t see Wu Xing.


    The two had lunch and left.


    Gu Weihe also returned to the army, but Shen Xiumei didn''t follow because she wanted to help Wu Yue take care of the little guy.


    After that, Wu Yue went to her mother''s house again, but she still didn''t see Wu Xing.


    So the next day, Wu Yue put the child at home and went directly to the Xiangnan Underwear Factory by herself, just in time to bump into the factory director who came back from outside.


    "Are you sister Wu Xing?"


    Looking at the looks of the two, the factory manager guessed Wu Yue''s identity immediately.


    Wu Yue is not surprised that this person knows her. As long as someone who knows Wu Xing meets her again, there is no relationship between the two. It can only be said that this person has a problem with his eyes.


    "I''m looking for Wu Xing." Wu Yue cut straight to the point.


    The factory director glanced at Wu Yue with hostility, "Not everyone can enter our factory, you wait here, I will ask."


    The director of the factory often follows Lu Nan. Although he has never met Wu Yue, he knows that Wu Yue is their competitor.


    Although City A and other cities have newly opened a lot of underwear factories, Wu Yue''s side is the only factory that can compete with them.


    When he knew that Lu Nan was going to use Wu Xing, he objected, thinking that Wu Xing might be an undercover agent sent by Wu Yue, and tried to persuade Lu Nan many times, but it was useless.


    Especially because he is still very close to Wu Xing, the two are together every day, Wu Xing has completely become Lu Nan''s follower, he is even more flattering than him, which makes him feel a sense of crisis.


    I always feel that the position of factory director is precarious.


    Now that Wu Yue came to find Wu Xing, the factory manager is still very happy.


    It would be best for Wu Yue to take her younger brother away, and never appear in this factory again.


    Holding this idea, the factory manager''s steps became brisk.


    "Wu Yue is here?"


    Although Lu Nan felt a little surprised, he thought it was normal again after thinking about it.


    This really belongs to Wu Yue''s character.


    At the beginning, she didn''t guess that the Xiangnan underwear factory belonged to him because there was no need for it. It would not do her any good to guess whether to wear it or not.


    Now that Wu Xing has been abducted by him, it must have touched her bottom line, right?


    Lu Nan''s expression was very calm, the factory manager couldn''t guess his thoughts, and Wu Xing was also unable to guess his thoughts.


    "Brother Nan, or else I''ll find a place to hide and ask the factory manager to go out and tell Wu Yue that I''m not here." There was a bit of anger in Wu Xing''s tone.


    Lu Nan didn''t make a sound, as if he was trying to figure out how to deal with it, but the factory manager beside him was gnashing his teeth angrily.


    Still let him out?


    Really treat him as an errand?


    Just when the factory manager couldn''t help but satirize Wu Xing, Lu Nan suddenly said, "Let Wu Yue in!"


    The factory director''s face changed, "Boss..." At the beginning, the boss specifically said to guard against Wu Yue, why is he openly letting wolves in now?


    Lu Nan waved his hand, "Go if you are told."


    The factory manager knew Lu Nan''s temper, and understood that if he continued talking, Lu Nan would be angry, so he closed his mouth with a wink, turned and walked out.


    "Brother Nan, why did you let Wu Yue in?" Wu Xing couldn''t sit still.


    Lu Nan smiled and said, "Are you afraid of Wu Yue?"


    "I''m not afraid of him." Wu Xing retorted subconsciously.


    Lu Nan came out from behind the desk, "You know Wu Yue''s temperament, if you don''t let her in now, she will come every day in the future, or she will stay at your house and never leave. Let her in and speak clearly."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1066： Boss Lu knows me quite well.

    Chapter 1066 Boss Lu knows me quite well


    "Boss Lu knows me quite well."


    Wu Yue walked in from the outside, her tone full of sarcasm.


    The moment Lu Nan saw Wu Yue, his eyes subconsciously fell on her stomach.


    Wu Yue''s figure is very good. After giving birth, although her stomach has not fully recovered, but because she is very good at dressing, she doesn''t have a belly at all. She looks like a high school student.


    Sunshine, fresh and beautiful.


    Even the sarcastic smile on the corner of her mouth, Lu Nan thought it was pretty.


    Lu Nan smiled lowly, "It really means Cao Cao Cao Cao will be here."


    Wu Yue didn''t answer, turned to look at Wu Xing, frowned and said, "Come back with me, I have something to tell you."


    Wu Xing turned his head to the side, as if he didn''t want to see Wu Yue, "I''m working now, so I can''t go out."


    "Then what time do you get off work?" Wu Yue didn''t get angry, she sat down on the chair next to her, crossed her arms, and said unhurriedly, "I''ll wait for you."


    Lu Nan looked at Wu Yue''s behavior with amused expression, he had no idea before that Wu Yue still had such a side.


    Wu Xing was a little impatient, "Wu Yue, when did you learn this woman''s slapstick posture?"


    "Spoofing?" Wu Yue raised her eyebrows, "If I''m really being sassy, ??I''ll force you to go out by crying, making trouble, and hanging myself."


    She is already very calm and reasonable, okay?


    "You..." Wu Xing was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a long time, and it took a long time to hold back a sentence, "You don''t take care of the children at home, why are you staying here?"


    "I''m really worried that your little nephew knows when to leave work. If it''s still early, I''ll just sit here and squint for a while to rest my mind."


    Wu Yue is totally unaffected, no matter what Wu Xing says, she is waiting here to settle down.


    Wu Xing gritted his teeth angrily, but there was nothing he could do, so he cast his eyes on Lu Nan for help.


    Lu Nan smiled heartily, "Wu Yue, if you have anything you want to tell Wu Xing, you can say it here. If it''s inconvenient for me to listen, I can go out."


    Wu Yue twitched her lips, and said with a smile: "Don''t bother Boss Lu, it''s inconvenient for me to speak ill of you when I''m chatting with you."


    Lu Nan: "..." You can say it so bluntly, saying that you are going to speak ill of him, so why do you care where you say it?


    "Wu Yue, Brother Nan saved you before, how can you repay your grievances with kindness, you are not sensible at all."


    Wu Xing is very angry, and feels that Wu Yue is particularly unreasonable now.


    His face turned green and pale for a while, as if he couldn''t help it anymore, he turned to Lu Nan and said, "Brother Nan, I''m sorry, it''s because I didn''t solve the family affairs well, I''ll go out with Wu Yue to clarify, and I''ll be back soon .��


    Lu Nan''s gaze stayed on Wu Yue for a while, and when he was about to turn away, Wu Yue suddenly looked over at him.


    With the experience of staring at each other last time, Lu Nan directly conceded defeat this time, turned to Wu Xing and said, "It''s okay, you go!"


    Wu Xing nodded, walked over to pull Wu Yue, and left the office.


    As soon as he left the gate of the factory, Wu Xing let go of Wu Yue and strode fast, regardless of whether Wu Yue could keep up.


    Because of the height difference, even though Wu Yue''s footsteps are not slow, she was quickly left behind by Wu Xing.


    This reminded Wu Yue of the first time she went out, Wu Xing accompanied her to the hospital.


    Although Wu Xing''s mouth was a bit poisonous at the beginning, he still valued her as a sister very much.


    Based on Wu Yue''s understanding of Wu Xing, his nature is not bad, and it is impossible for him to change so much.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1067： Dont come to Lu Nans factory anymore

    Don��t come to Lu Nan��s factory after Chapter 1067


    Thinking about this, Wu Yue suddenly noticed something, her eyes flashed, and she said to Wu Xing''s figure: "Walking so fast, your legs are all gone now?"


    Wu Yue saw with sharp eyes that when she spoke, Wu Xing''s body obviously paused, and then turned around and yelled at her.


    "How long has it been? Is it normal for my legs to heal?"


    After shouting, Wu Xing subconsciously slowed down a bit.


    Wu Yue hurried a few steps, caught up with Wu Xing, and looked around Wu Xing, "Your leg has been injured for a hundred days, isn''t your leg getting better too soon?"


    Wu Xing''s hairs stood on end when Wu Yue looked at him, and he said angrily, "We are a family after all, why don''t you expect me like this? I''ll get well soon, can''t you?"


    "Do you have something to hide from me?" Wu Yue crossed her arms and suddenly became serious, "You look like a guilty conscience, trying to hide something."


    Wu Xing heard the words, looked around subconsciously, and when he saw no one, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "I''m so nervous, I''m too lazy to talk to you." He strode and walked quickly.


    Wu Yue looked at Wu Xing''s back, recalled his expression just now, and her doubts became heavier.


    Wu Xing''s eyes that looked around just now were obviously afraid of being overheard.


    And near the Lunan factory, it is self-evident to be afraid of who will hear it.


    Could it be... There was an idea that was about to come out in Wu Yue''s mind, but was stuck for some reason.


    "You asked me to come out to talk, why are you standing there stupidly now?" Wu Xing walked for a while, and seeing Wu Yue still standing there, he couldn''t help feeling a little impatient, "If you don''t want to talk, I''ll go back to work , my time is precious."


    Wu Yue came back to her senses, and glared at Wu Xing, "Gu Cheng is so much more precious than your time, you can stay with me at home for more than a month, how precious is your time, you can''t even talk?"


    Wu Xing: "..."


    The two of them would not let anyone else go, along the way, you satirized me and I satirized you.


    A few minutes later, the two of them stopped under a big tree with no one around. The tree was very wide around and there was no place to hide people. If someone approached from a distance, it would be easy to spot.


    Looking at such a place, Wu Yue was even more sure that Wu Xing was hiding something from her.


    It''s not that simple for him to be with Lu Nan.


    Wu Xing stood there and waited for a while, seeing that Wu Yue was silent, still looking like she was wandering in space, she suddenly said seriously: "Don''t come to Lu Nan''s factory in the future."


    Wu Yue raised her brows slightly, "Why can''t you go?"


    Wu Xing didn''t want to explain, a little impatient, "You are married now, and you are not at home looking after the children, why are you running around?"


    "If you weren''t my younger brother, you would think that I was full and I would care about you?"


    Wu Xing''s heart warmed up, and he didn''t refute Wu Yue''s words, but said firmly: "I''m no longer that young and ignorant person, you just take care of you and your children, you don''t have to ask about my affairs, and you don''t have to Never mind, I have a measure."


    Wu Yue looked at Wu Xing for a while, then her expression changed and she suddenly became serious, "Lu Nan is not simple, you should be careful when you are by his side, I know you have a mission, some things you can''t say, next time When I see Gu Cheng next time, I need to find a place to hide."


    After finishing speaking, Wu Yue stared closely at every expression and movement of Wu Xing.


    Because the sixth child has a duodenal ulcer, he has to nourish his stomach and spend most of his time exercising, so there are fewer of them, sorry.


    When Lao Liu wrote it, he revealed the plot. Lao Liu saw in the comments that many smart babies have already seen something.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1068： I was almost told by Wu Yue

    Chapter 1068 I was almost tricked by Wu Yue


    Wu Xing was so surprised that he blurted out: "It''s the team..." As soon as the words came out of his mouth, he seemed to have realized something, and his face suddenly changed, "Wu Yue, are you stupid for having a baby? What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Wu Xing''s heart was pounding, and a stream of cold sweat spread from the soles of his feet.


    It''s dangerous, he was almost tricked by Wu Yue just now.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly.


    The captain is more disciplined than him, how could he tell Wu Yue about such an important matter?


    Wu Yue had a panoramic view of Wu Xing''s series of reactions just now.


    Especially what he almost blurted out, which made Wu Yue more sure that Wu Xing and Gu Cheng did have some secret.


    Wu Yue knew that now that Wu Xing had reacted, she couldn''t say anything.


    But I still have an expression that I know everything, "I know some things, because of my identity, I can''t say them, please pay attention to safety."


    When Wu Yue said this, Wu Xing was a little shaken again. He was a little uncertain whether Wu Yue knew something.


    "I''m too lazy to listen to your inexplicable nonsense."


    In order to cover up the truth, Wu Xing angrily yelled at Wu Yue, turned around and strode away.


    Wu Yue didn''t go after Wu Xing, but she has confirmed some things 80% of the time.


    And many doubts that were pressing in my heart were gradually clarified.


    Wu Xing was injured, Lu Nan came to visit him.


    After Wu Xing was discharged from the hospital, he began to degenerate, and for some unknown reason, he got mixed up with Lu Nan again.


    No wonder every time she and Gu Cheng mentioned about Wu Xing, Gu Cheng always told her not to worry, he was here.


    It''s no wonder that Gu Cheng doesn''t take much care of Wu Xing''s affairs, and almost looks on his affairs.


    It turned out that they were actually performing a mission...


    Wu Yue went through everything that happened in the past few months from the beginning to the end, and found that the target of Gu Cheng and Wu Xing had always been Lu Nan.


    She had long felt that Lu Nan had changed a lot and something was wrong, but she never thought about breaking the law.


    After all, Lu Nan used to be a policeman. He should know the law very well. He thought that he would become a big profiteer at most, but he never expected...


    Wu Yue stood there for a few minutes, analyzed the matter thoroughly, and returned to Gu''s house.


    On the other side, Wu Xing rushed away for a few minutes, and he breathed a sigh of relief after making sure that Wu Yue hadn''t followed.


    Wu Yue is too shrewd, if this goes on, she won''t be able to hide it for long.


    After thinking for a while, Wu Xing decided to make a phone call and ask for instructions from above.


    He found a phone booth nearby, looked around, and after confirming that there was no suspicious person, he pressed a series of phone numbers.


    "Hello." A cold voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Wu Xing''s body tensed up when he heard the sound, and his expression became serious, "Captain, I have something to report."


    Gu Cheng on the other end of the phone frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice, "Speak."


    "Captain, Wu Yue seems to have guessed my purpose of coming to Lu Nan''s side, and she also knew about our meeting, so she deliberately tried to trick me just now."


    Speaking of this, Wu Xing paused for a moment, and then said again: "Fortunately, I was quick-witted and strictly followed the team''s discipline, so I didn''t get tricked out. She should still try to trick me, Captain, please give me instructions."


    The reason why he said such a self-praise later was because he was afraid that Gu Cheng and his superiors would ask him to be transferred back and someone else to perform the task.


    Once that happens, Lu Nan will definitely be aware of it, and it will be even more difficult to break into the enemy''s interior than it is now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1069： As long as you didnt leak it

    Chapter 1069 As long as it wasn��t leaked by you


    Lu Nan was very cautious. Although he didn''t do anything, Wu Xing could sense that Lu Nan had been guarding against him recently.


    To be precise, Lu Nan was testing him.


    Ever since he and Lu Nan have Wu Xing by his side every day, when chatting, intentionally or unintentionally, they always mention Gu Cheng.


    Then he would ask Gu Cheng about some things, although he bypassed them in the end, Lu Nan stopped in moderation and didn''t ask any more questions.


    But occasionally in the chat, he will still mention��


    Wu Xing said a lot, but after waiting for a while, there was no response from Gu Cheng.


    The other end of the phone was as quiet as if no one was there, Wu Xing couldn''t figure out what Gu Cheng was thinking.


    Just as he was about to speak again, Gu Cheng on the other end suddenly spoke.


    "As long as it wasn''t leaked by you."


    Wu Yue is very smart, Gu Cheng knows better than anyone else, what Wu Yue discovered that day, he also noticed it.


    But this kind of thing is classified as confidential, and he cannot tell Wu Yue directly because of his responsibility.


    Wu Yue would have guessed, and he knew it would happen sooner or later, but he didn''t expect that Wu Yue had already sorted out the matter as soon as she was confinement.


    Wu Yue guessed it, it was because she was smart, not he and Wu Xing leaked it, so they did not violate the discipline of the army.


    Moreover, Gu Cheng believes that Wu Yue will never disclose these things.


    This is also the reason why Gu Cheng didn''t deliberately hide anything in front of Wu Yue.


    Gu Cheng''s hint was obvious, Wu Yue guessed it as soon as he guessed it, and there was no need to cover up and hide anything in front of Wu Yue.


    But it''s a pity that Wu Xing on the other end of the phone didn''t understand what Gu Cheng meant.


    "Don''t worry, Captain, I will definitely do my best and do my best to prevent Wu Yue from finding anything suspicious..."


    Wu Xing finished speaking quickly with a vow, and then he caught a glimpse of someone approaching the phone booth out of the corner of his eye. Before he had time to say more, he hurriedly said.


    "An unknown suspicious person approached, I will hang up first."


    Not giving Gu Cheng a chance to speak, Wu Xing quickly hung up the phone.


    On the other end of the phone, Gu Cheng, who was hung up by someone other than Wu Yue for the first time, had black lines all over his face.


    Especially thinking of the passage before Wu Xing hung up the phone, he had the urge to pull Wu Xing over and beat him up.


    This kid is sometimes a muscle, but he can''t speak clearly...


    After Wu Xing hung up the phone, he went straight back to Lu Nan''s factory.


    Because he is with Lu Nan every day, everyone knows that he is a popular person around Lu Nan, so he has never been stopped when he enters Lu Nan''s office.


    This time, as usual, he walked towards Lu Nan''s office. Just as he was about to knock on the door, he suddenly heard Lu Nan''s voice coming from inside.


    Wu Xing subconsciously stopped, looked around, and when he was sure that there was no one around, he concentrated and listened carefully.


    "I''m still watching..."


    "He admires Gu Cheng very much, and the education he received in the army is also very profound, and he is not so easily shaken. Don''t rush, take your time."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can do it yourself, I have no objection..."


    Lu Nan''s voice was not loud, Wu Xing could hear it intermittently, but it was easy to tell, he was the only voice in it, he should be on the phone.


    No matter how stupid Wu Xing is, he still knows who Lu Nan is talking about now.


    Silently remembered what Lu Nan said, and he planned to report it when he had the opportunity.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1070： Thats her small mind

    Chapter 1070 That''s her small-minded


    As soon as an idea landed, footsteps suddenly came from around the corner, and in the office, the chat between Lu Nan and the other party seemed to have come to an end.


    Wu Xing''s face changed, and he knocked on the door quickly. After a while, Lu Nan''s voice came out of the office, "Come in."


    At the same time, the figure of the factory director also walked past the corner and went directly to the other side.


    Wu Xing opened the door and entered the office, calling, "Brother Nan."


    Seeing Wu Xing coming in, something flashed in Lu Nan''s eyes, and then he asked nonchalantly, "You''re back so soon, have you talked with Wu Yue?"


    While speaking, Lu Nan''s eyes kept paying attention to Wu Xing''s expression.


    He called just now, Lu Nan was not sure when Wu Xing came and whether he heard him speak.


    Although Wu Xing doesn''t look like a city man and is the kind of person who puts everything on the surface, Lu Nan is still very cautious.


    There is no other reason, but because he has a brother-in-law, Gu Cheng.


    Thinking of this, Lu Nan himself felt ridiculous.


    If Wu Xing didn''t have Gu Cheng as his brother-in-law, how could he contact Wu Xing?


    Sure enough, everything is causally related.


    Wu Xing did not miss the look in Lu Nan''s eyes. Knowing that Lu Nan was suspicious, he said angrily: "What can I talk to her about? She has long hair and short knowledge."


    "What?" Seeing Wu Xing like this, Lu Nan''s doubts dispelled a little, "Did the two quarrel?"


    Wu Xing looked furious, "I don''t want to mention her, she''s becoming more and more like my mother, she can''t be nagging."


    Lu Nan pondered for a while, and asked, "Didn''t Wu Yue not let you stay with me?"


    "Brother Nan, how do you know?" Wu Xing looked surprised.


    Lu Nan smiled, did not answer Wu Xing''s question, but continued: "She must be angry because I opened an underwear factory but didn''t tell her."


    He sighed and said again: "Wu Yue and I opened an underwear factory at the same time. It is understandable for her not to let you here."


    "Let''s just say she has long hair but short knowledge." Wu Xing looked indignant, "Brother Nan, you don''t have to think about it. Even if you don''t open this factory, someone else will."


    "It is said that shopping malls are like battlefields. If she has an opinion on you because of this, it is because of her small-mindedness. Doing business is like fighting. It is based on real skills. If Wuyue''s factory is not as good as your factory, it is her own ability. No wonder anyone should be convinced, not angry."


    Lu Nan laughed loudly, "Wu Yue''s understanding in this area is not as deep as yours."


    Wu Xing rubbed his head in embarrassment, "I just said what I thought in my heart."


    Seeing that Wu Xing and Ping Ping had nothing unusual, it didn''t look like he heard what he was talking about. Lu Nan''s suspicion of Wu Xing gradually faded away.


    The two chatted around Wu Yue for a while, then the factory manager knocked on the door and came in, and reported to Lu Nan about the factory.


    So he made an excuse early and walked out.


    Seeing Wu Xing like this, Lu Nan''s last doubt about him also disappeared.


    After Wu Xing left the office, he walked out of the factory as if nothing had happened, and reported to Gu Cheng what he heard from Lu Nan.


    After hearing Wu Xing''s words, Gu Cheng''s expression turned cold.


    Originally, they were just suspicious of Lu Nan, but they hadn''t set a goal yet.


    Before Wu Xing, they also sent people close to Lu Nan, but Lu Nan was very cautious and couldn''t get along with him at all.


    The news that Wu Xing brought now is undoubtedly a big deal, it is no different from directly pronouncing Lu Nan''s death sentence...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1071： go to the team

    Chapter 1071 Go to the team


    Since Wu Xing''s words were drawn out, Wu Yue felt a lot more comfortable, and her life became easier.


    Gu Cheng has never mentioned Wu Yue to go to the army because of the army''s business, but he will often call back.


    Wu Jianhua went to the army, but Zhang Chunlan didn''t follow because of Wu Xing''s affairs, and often came to Gu''s house.


    Days passed, and in a blink of an eye, it was the day when Gu Juan started school. Liang Jing drove to the gate of Gu''s house early in the morning.


    Wu Yue noticed that Gu Juan''s eyes lit up when she saw Liang Jing.


    Gu Juan and Liang Jing looked no different from a couple, they just missed the last layer of window paper.


    Shen Xiumei saw it in her eyes, she was happy in her heart, and her attitude towards Gu Juan improved a lot.


    In mid-October, Gu Weihe accidentally twisted his waist, and Wu Yue could bring the child here alone, so she offered to let Shen Xiumei take care of Gu Weihe.


    Shen Xiumei was worried about Gu Weihe, but under Wu Yue''s persuasion, she didn''t insist anymore, and agreed to take care of Gu Weihe.


    Because she was worried that Wu Yue and the child would be at home alone, she proposed to let Wu Yue go to Gu Cheng.


    I haven''t seen Gu Cheng for so long, and Wu Yue also misses him very much. In addition, he never let her go, Wu Yue had a faint feeling that something was going to happen, so she agreed.


    She called Gu Cheng and wanted to inform Gu Cheng, but there was no one to answer, so Wu Yue didn''t call again, and directly got into Liang Jing''s car and went to the team.


    Because they had been in the team for a while before, the two were recognized as soon as they arrived in the team this time.


    Wu Yue took the child to the Military Academy, Liang Jing felt that he and Wu Yue were the only two in the Family Academy, and some interested people saw them gossiping, so he went to Gu Cheng''s office.


    When Wu Yue walked downstairs of the Military Academy, several sister-in-laws were chatting. Some of these sister-in-laws were acquainted with Wu Yue, and some were unfamiliar.


    "Men are not good things. Some people! No matter how handsome the daughter-in-law is, she doesn''t have the fragrance outside. It''s been a long time since the daughter-in-law came home, so she can''t be idle. I thought she was a good one before, but now I know, then It''s all superficial."


    "That''s not true." Someone echoed, "If you ask me, men just like to eat what''s in the pot and look at what''s in the bowl."


    The two people who spoke, Wu Yue knew, were two military wives who lived on the first floor.


    Originally, Wu Yue was not a person who liked to listen to gossip, but for some reason, she felt like she wanted to listen to it now.


    The little guy in his arms has woken up, his big eyes are rolling around, his mouth is still moving, but he doesn''t seem to be crying, as if he is also listening to these people.


    "Who are you talking about?" It was a younger sister-in-law who Wu Yue had never met before, so she guessed she was new here.


    "Who else can it be, isn''t it that one." The woman who answered the conversation was the first woman. Although she spoke freely, she was afraid of someone''s identity, so she didn''t dare to name the other person by name.


    "Sister-in-law, there are no outsiders here, and we don''t know how to imitate words, why do you still speak in such a hidden way!" The young sister-in-law was at a loss, but she still wanted to gossip.


    After what she said, the first woman who spoke couldn''t bear it any longer. She was about to give her a hint when someone stabbed her with an elbow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1072： Who are you talking about?

    Chapter 1072 Who are you talking about?


    "What are you doing?" The first woman who spoke asked with some confusion.


    The woman didn''t speak, but winked and motioned her to look at Wu Yue.


    "What are you looking at..." The first woman who spoke turned her head in doubt, and the moment she saw Wu Yue holding the child, her words stopped immediately.


    I don''t know how much Wu Yue heard. She was stunned for a long time with a guilty conscience, and then she felt relieved when she thought that she didn''t mention her name when she spoke just now.


    "Sister, when did you come here? Did you just come from your hometown?"


    I have to say that this woman can change her face faster than turning the pages of a book. Just now she was spitting and gossiping, it would be like changing a different person.


    The surroundings were suddenly speechless towards her.


    She didn''t feel anything, walked up to Wu Yue, and stretched out her hand to pinch the little guy''s face, "This kid really looks like Captain Gu, so handsome."


    Wu Yue took a step back, avoiding the woman''s hand, smiled, and said, "Just now I heard that the sister-in-laws were chatting enthusiastically, who are they talking about?"


    The woman''s face froze, and then she quickly waved her hand, "Nothing to talk about, nothing to talk about."


    "Yes, yes, we didn''t talk about anything."


    The rest of the sisters-in-law followed suit one after another, and each found an excuse to leave.


    The woman wanted to see this and leave, but Wu Yue yelled, "Sister-in-law, I just heard you talking about who was eating the bowl and looking at the pot. I also want to know who it is, you Tell me about it."


    The woman panicked, "No one, really no one, we are talking nonsense."


    Before they chatted, she didn''t name them, and everyone participated, so the woman spoke freely and wasn''t afraid, but now she was bumped into by the party, and the woman was really scared.


    What is Gu Cheng''s background, and how can they provoke them.


    As long as he says a word, don''t talk about her, even her man will go away.


    Seeing that the woman was scared, but Wu Yue didn''t intend to let her go, she chuckled lightly and said, "I think what my sister-in-law just said is true, it doesn''t look like nonsense at all!"


    Speaking of this, Wu Yue seemed to think of something, changed the topic, and suddenly guessed resentfully, "Sister-in-law is so flustered now, the person who won''t tell is my Gu Cheng, right?"


    "No, no..." The woman''s face became even more ugly this time, "I, I''m really talking nonsense."


    As soon as she finished speaking, before Wu Yue answered, there was a clear voice with a little disdain: "You are Captain Gu''s lover! We are just chatting and playing, and we didn''t name anyone Who are you talking about, don��t guess if you��re fine, you��ll scare my sister-in-law, and those who don��t know will think you��re bullying others based on your status.��


    Wu Yue looked towards the person who was speaking, and only then noticed that there was still a sister-in-law who hadn''t left here. This person was none other than the young and new sister-in-law who asked the question earlier.


    Everyone was afraid that things would get on them, so they ran fast. Unexpectedly, there is someone here who is not afraid of troubles.


    Wu Yue is not a bully and fears the hard, on the contrary, she is more and more courageous. Facing the words of this young military wife, she smiled instead of anger, "I am Captain Gu''s lover."


    "You guys are talking nonsense for nothing, and I am also asking nonsense for fun. Your nonsense chatting is not counting as spreading rumors. How come it turns into bullying when it comes to me asking nonsense. What is the reason for this?"


    "..." The young sister-in-law ended, and was suddenly blocked by Wu Yue, speechless.


    Before that woman saw Wu Yue and the young military wife facing each other, she took the opportunity and hurriedly said to Wu: "Sister, I have something to do at home, I''m leaving first." After speaking, she ran fast as if she was afraid that Wu Yue would stop her again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1073： Ye Xiugangs lover

    Chapter 1073 Ye Xiugang''s Lover


    The young sister-in-law didn''t expect that she would speak for others, and they ran away without even saying hello to her. She was so embarrassed that she couldn''t get off the stage, her face turned red.


    Seeing her like this, Wu Yue didn''t say much, just turned around and left with the child in her arms.


    "Hello." Seeing this, the young military wife was slightly taken aback, and called Wu Yue, "You left like this?"


    She thought Wu Yue would take the opportunity to ridicule her.


    Wu Yue turned her head in doubt, "Otherwise?" It was the first time she saw someone like this, and she didn''t take the opportunity to sarcasm her, was she still uncomfortable?


    "..." The young sister-in-law was stopped by Wu Yue''s words.


    Wu Yue didn''t say any more, and walked up again holding the child.


    The young sister-in-law felt that Wu Yue sounded a little different from her, not as unreasonable and domineering as the sister-in-laws said.


    She blushed, and suddenly shouted at Wu Yue''s back: "My name is Tang Sanduo, and I am Ye Xiugang''s lover."


    When she heard the previous sentence, Wu Yue was still walking normally without any reaction, but when she heard the latter sentence, Wu Yue staggered and almost fell down.


    "Whose lover are you?" Wu Yue suspected that she had auditory hallucinations.


    Tang Sanduo thought that Wu Yue didn''t know Ye Xiugang, so he introduced: "Vice Captain Ye, Ye Xiugang."


    Wu Yue: "..."


    "The Ye Xiugang you are talking about, was the surname Shen before?"


    Tang Sanduo specifically stated, "He has changed his surname." She didn''t like that Shen Xiugang''s surname was Shen, to be precise, she didn''t like that Shen Xiugang had anything to do with Shen Xiuqin.


    Back then, Shen Xiuqin and Shen Xiugang almost got married, but she knew it clearly.


    Wu Yue had a big exclamation mark on her forehead. She never expected that Shen Xiugang not only changed her surname, but even married a wife after leaving the army for a few months.


    Tang Sanduo saw Wu Yue holding the child and carrying the bag, and suddenly said: "Hey, do you want to go upstairs, let me carry the bag for you, you are quite tired from carrying it."


    Before Wu Yue agreed, she walked up to Wu Yue in a few steps, took the bag in Wu Yue''s hand, and carried it upstairs slightly.


    Wu Yue: "..." I was still teasing her just now, but now it has changed too fast, right?


    Following Tang Sanduo upstairs, Wu Yue discovered that Tang Sanduo lived next door to Wu Yue, that is, the house where Zhou Jianwei used to live.


    As soon as she arrived at Wu Yue''s door, she put the things in front of Wu Yue''s house, and she didn''t forget to add, "I only helped you because of the face of the child in your arms."


    Seeing Tang Sanduo''s arrogant look, Wu Yue nodded understandingly, "I know."


    Then he said without seeing anyone outside, "Since you have helped all the way to the door, why not help me to the end, help me hold the baby, and I will open the door."


    Glancing at the soft and chubby little guy in Wu Yue''s arms, Tang Sanduo shook his head, "I''d better open the door for you!"


    Such a small child looks delicate and fleshy, and she is afraid of falling in her arms.


    Tang Sanduo opened the door for Wu Yue, glanced inside, then turned and went home.


    After Wu Yue entered the room, she lifted up her clothes and fed the hungry little guy who went straight to her arms to find food.


    By taking advantage of the time when the little one was breastfeeding, Wu Yue looked around the room.


    The house was clean, nothing had changed when we were here with her, except that it had been a long time since there were so many people living here, so it seemed a little deserted.


    While Wu Yue was looking at the room, the little guy was already full and fast asleep. Wu Yue carried the baby back to the room and put the little guy on the bed.


    She opened the closet and took the winter clothes inside to dry in the sun.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1074： I went to see Gu Juan

    Chapter 1074 Went to see Gu Juan


    Downstairs, several sister-in-laws gathered together, but it was too far away, and Wu Yue couldn''t hear what the other party said.


    But I guessed in my heart that what they talked about was nothing more than the things they talked about before.


    Wu Yue is very confident in Gu Cheng, she just glanced at it, then turned and entered the house.


    Wu Yue wandered around the house, then went to the kitchen, the kitchen was empty, except for some dried noodles.


    After sitting in the car all morning, it was already past lunch time. Wu Yue hadn''t eaten yet, and she was a little hungry now. Counting the time, Gu Cheng probably wouldn''t come back until evening, so Wu Yue directly cooked some clear water noodles Stomach pad.


    After eating the noodles, Wu Yue washed the dishes, and just about to go into the room to check on the child, she heard the sound of the door opening suddenly.


    She turned her head, and saw that the door was gradually pushed open. Gu Cheng''s tall and straight figure was standing in front of the door, with a big bag in her hand, which was the clothes and supplies she had brought.


    I haven''t seen him for a month, Gu Cheng has lost weight a little bit, but his aura has not weakened in the slightest.


    While Wu Yue was sizing up Gu Cheng, he had already closed the door, put his things on the sofa, and stood in front of Wu Yue. Under the pressure of the tall figure, Wu Yue''s heart was pounding.


    Gu Cheng sized Wu Yue up for a while, then asked calmly, "Why didn''t you notify me in advance?"


    Wu Yue thought that when Gu Cheng saw her, he would hug her excitedly. As before, although he didn''t say anything about missing her, he could make her feel that he was thinking of her too.


    But he didn''t expect that he was so calm, and thinking of the gossip of the people downstairs before, Wu Yue''s heart suddenly felt a little cold.


    The joy of seeing Gu Cheng suddenly diminished, "I called, but you didn''t answer."


    Gu Cheng frowned slightly, "I should not be in the office when you called."


    Wu Yue is not a person who likes to make trouble for no reason, and is entangled in one matter endlessly. Gu Cheng said so, but she didn''t pursue it.


    "Where''s Liang Jing?"


    "I went to see Gu Juan."


    "Oh." Wu Yue nodded, turned around and walked to the room, "You still have something to do at home! I''ll go see the child."


    Wu Yue''s words seemed to drive people away.


    Gu Cheng''s heart throbbed slightly, his eyes darkened suddenly, he took a step forward suddenly, and suddenly hugged Wu Yue in his arms.


    He just hugged Wu Yue quietly like that. He didn''t speak for a long time, and Wu Yue didn''t speak either. The two stood quietly for a long time.


    Wu Yue finally couldn''t help asking, "Did something happen?"


    Something flashed in Gu Cheng''s eyes, and he said, "You think too much."


    "Then why didn''t you pick me up?" If there was nothing else, why didn''t Gu Cheng mention letting her come over?


    Gu Cheng was silent, his head moved slightly, smelling the faint fragrance of Wu Yue''s body, his body suddenly tensed up.


    Wu Yue''s heart was filled with negative emotions, and she didn''t notice the changes in Gu Cheng at all.


    Still muttering in his mouth: "People in the courtyard are all saying that Captain Gu is eating what''s in the bowl and looking at what''s in the pot..."


    Just halfway through the conversation, she suddenly felt a pair of big hands slipping from her skirt, Wu Yue''s body froze, and her face suddenly turned red.


    She turned around abruptly, "You...um..."


    All the words were drowned in the throat by the sudden kiss.


    Wu Yue was still a little gloomy at first, but under his leadership, she soon became confused, and she didn''t know why.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1075： You really think so?

    Chapter 1075 Do you really think so?


    Shen Xiuqin clenched her hands into fists, unable to speak for a long time, when out of the corner of her eye, she accidentally saw Tang Sanduo who was covering her mouth and giggling through the crack of the door next door, she couldn''t stand anymore, and threw her hands Throw the soup box downstairs, turn around and run away.


    Tang Sanduo in the crack of the door, seeing this scene, felt indescribably happy.


    I didn''t expect Captain Gu''s daughter-in-law to be so powerful in combat, and Shen Xiuqin''s gnashing of teeth is really gratifying.


    Speaking of Shen Xiuqin, after running downstairs, she saw the soup she was thrown downstairs and spilled all over the floor, with a hideous expression on her face.


    She didn''t get the news that Wu Yue was coming at all, she didn''t expect Wu Yue to come suddenly.


    At first, I thought I could take this opportunity to take down Gu Cheng, but now everything has been destroyed.


    Especially thinking of Wu Yue''s blushing face, Shen Xiuqin can''t wait to rush up and kill Wu Yue.


    What a vixen, he seduces Gu Cheng as soon as he arrives.


    After scolding Wu Yue hundreds of times in her heart, Shen Xiuqin left the Military Academy with a grim expression on her face.


    "It''s such a pity to lose such a good soup." Wu Yue looked at Shen Xiuqin''s leaving back, and said sourly.


    The corner of Gu Cheng''s mouth curled slightly, and he stretched out his hand to hold Wu Yue in his arms, "Are you jealous?" With a hook on his toe, he closed the door.


    Wu Yue is usually calm, this is the first time Gu Cheng sees Wu Yue''s little daughter like her family, and looks jealous because of him.


    "What vinegar do you eat?" Wu Yue said in a more sour tone, "When I was away, someone sent me soup every day to help me support you. I was too happy."


    Gu Cheng''s face darkened, and his voice sank, "You really think so?"


    Sensing the dangerous aura emanating from Gu Cheng''s body, the alarm bell rang in Wu Yue''s mind.


    "I''ll go see if the little guy is awake." Saying that, Wu Yue turned around and wanted to leave.


    As a result, he had just taken two steps when he was suddenly picked up by the waist.


    "I haven''t woken up." Gu Cheng said in a hoarse voice, and replied with certainty.


    Knowing what was going to happen next, Wu Yue felt inexplicably nervous.


    Since she was pregnant, the two of them haven''t been together much, and her body is almost unfamiliar to him...


    Gu Cheng carried Wu Yue directly to the next room, without giving Wu Yue the slightest chance to escape, and directly pressed her body...


    Not long after, there was a moaning sound in the room, and Wu Yue realized that there was nothing strange between the two of them.


    Because someone has been a vegetarian for too long, once they start eating meat, there is no taboo.


    After everything was over, it was already dark, and Wu Yue was sore and weak, allowing Gu Cheng to put on clothes for her and carried her back to the room.


    The next day, Wu Yue woke up to the cry of the little guy.


    Gu Cheng has already gone to the army, and the porridge is cooked in the pot.


    After feeding the baby, Wu Yue simply ate something. She wanted to take the baby to the city to have a look, but when she opened the door, she saw Tang Sanduo next door, who happened to open the door and come out.


    "It''s so early, where are you going with the baby?" Tang Sanduo hesitated for a while, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Go to the city." Wu Yue replied lightly.


    Tang Sanduo''s eyes lit up, "I happen to be going to the city too, do you want to come with me?"


    After Tang Sanduo finished speaking, she felt that what she said seemed to be ingratiating to Wu Yue, and added, "I only asked if you wanted to be together because it was inconvenient for you to hold the child."


    Wu Yue chuckled, she is such a proud girl.


    I don''t know what kind of scene it would be like to live with her for someone as serious as Shen Xiugang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1076： They all say your mouth is poisonous

    Chapter 1076 They all say your mouth is poisonous


    The two of them hugged the baby, got in the shopping car going to the city, and went to the hot pot restaurant together.


    Sun Hongjun and the others were very happy to see Wu Yue and the little guy. You pinch and I hug, which made the little guy curl his lips and want to cry a few times.


    Wu Yue stayed in the hot pot restaurant for more than two hours, and the little guy was handed over to them for a few turns to hug, and discussed with Sun Hongjun about opening a branch in City A in the first year of the new year.


    Wu Yuecai carried the child and left with Tang Sanduo.


    "Wu Yue, you opened that hot pot restaurant?" Tang San asked with sparkling eyes.


    "I have shares, so I can be regarded as half the boss!" Wu Yue didn''t hide it from Tang Sanduo.


    When Tang Sanduo heard the words, he really admired Wu Yue, those military wives all said that Wu Yue lived a good life because of Gu Cheng.


    The whole thing was spent on Captain Gu''s money, except for his good-looking face, he was not worthy of Captain Gu at all.


    But she found that what she saw was completely different from what she heard.


    In an accident, Tang Sanduo accidentally uttered the question in his heart, "You seem to be different from the rumored one."


    "In the rumors, what am I like?" Wu Yue raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "They all say you have a poisonous mouth, and look down on their poor military wives..." Tang Sanduo couldn''t hide his words, so he directly told the truth about the rumors he heard.


    Wu Yue was very speechless after listening, this Tang Sanduo is really straightforward, and his words are not tactful at all.


    The two chatted while going to the vegetable market.


    Tang Sanduo found that the more he chatted with Wu Yue, the more he liked Wu Yue.


    The two chatted fairly harmoniously, so Wu Yue took the opportunity to ask about her and Shen Xiugang.


    "Xiu Gang and I were introduced by Uncle Shen..."


    After listening to Tang Sanduo''s words, Wu Yue found out that Shen''s father failed to match Shen Xiuqin and Shen Xiugang, so he introduced her to Shen Xiugang.


    Tang Sanduo''s family and Shen''s family are distant relatives. Originally, the Tang family had been in other provinces all these years, and had no contact with the Shen family. A few months ago, the Tang family moved back, and they had contact again.


    Originally, he wanted to introduce Tang Sanduo''s sister, Tang Erduo, to Shen Xiugang, but Tang Erduo disliked Shen Xiugang''s old-fashioned and boring.


    It happened that Tang Sanduo felt that Shen Xiugang was very handsome and was her favorite, so he offered to marry Shen Xiugang...


    After a little thought, Wu Yue guessed Shen''s father''s purpose.


    Shen Xiugang and Shen Xiuqin couldn''t be combined. Shen''s father didn''t want Shen Xiugang to change his surname back and separate himself from the Shen family. The best way, of course, was to find a daughter from a relative''s family and continue to be in-laws with Shen Xiugang.


    As far as Shen Xiugang is concerned, he will not fail to guess Shen''s father''s thoughts. The reason why he married Tang Sanduo should be to give back to Shen''s father for raising him.


    After sorting everything out, Wu Yue couldn''t help asking, "Why haven''t I seen Shen Xiugang these two days?"


    Tang Sanduo said directly: "You entered the house yesterday and didn''t come out so late in the morning. He has already gone to the team."


    Remembering what happened last night, Wu Yue blushed and changed the subject, "You''ve been with me all this time, don''t you have anything you want to buy?"


    Tang Sanduo choked, and hurried to the nearby vegetable stand to pick up some vegetables, and said seriously: "I''m just here to buy some food."


    After finishing speaking, she glanced at Wu Yue with a guilty conscience, and was relieved when she saw that Wu Yue also went to the vegetable stall opposite to pick vegetables, and she didn''t mean to ask.


    In fact, she only opened the door after hearing Wu Yue''s sound today.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1077： Can you cook?

    Chapter 1077 Can you cook?


    In the security team, those sister-in-laws often don''t go out, and she is restless. She has been feeling bored and panicked for a long time, but she has no company, so she didn''t come out.


    Now that I seize the opportunity, of course I will not let it go.


    The two bought some vegetables each, and then returned to the army.


    After arriving at the family home, Wu Yue fed the little guy and started busy with dinner.


    Tang Sanduo stood on the aisle, listening to the sound of chopping vegetables from Wu Yue''s room, his heart was filled with anxiety.


    She followed Wu Yue to buy a lot of vegetables, but after bringing them home, she was dumbfounded.


    Although there are any kitchen utensils at home, she really doesn''t know how to cook.


    She usually eats, either she goes to the cafeteria to prepare meals by herself, or Shen Xiugang brings her meals back, and she never cooks by herself.


    This time I bought so many vegetables so desperately, I really stare...


    Wanted to go in and ask Wu Yue, Tang Sanduo felt a little embarrassed.


    After hesitating for a while, Tang Sanduo finally gritted his teeth, made up his mind, and knocked on the door of Wu Yue''s house.


    Wu Yue opened the door and saw Tang Sanduo standing in front of the door, she was taken aback for a moment and guessed something, the corners of her mouth slightly curved, she asked knowingly, "Aren''t you going back to cook?"


    Tang Sanduo twitched his toes, and asked, "It will be a while before Xiugang comes back, I''ll cook later, and you are bringing your child and want to cook, do you want to help?"


    "The little guy is already asleep." Wu Yue replied, seeing Tang Sanduo was obviously discouraged, she smiled and changed the topic, "But I am short of a vegetable washer, do you want to help?"


    Tang Sanduo''s eyes lit up, and he nodded repeatedly, "Yes, yes."


    "Come in!" Wu Yue turned around and led Tang Sanduo in.


    Wu Yue''s dishes had been washed long ago, she was chopping the vegetables, and Tang Sanduo was watching from the side.


    Anyway, he had already come in, Tang Sanduo smashed the can, and asked Wu Yue about cooking, but Wu Yue didn''t hide it, she knew everything.


    So Tang Sanduo''s questioning began to get out of control.


    After watching Wu Yue stir-fry two dishes, Tang Sanduo, who felt that he possessed special skills, went back to his home and started arguing.


    When it was time for dinner, Gu Cheng and Shen Xiugang came back from the army together. The difference was that Shen Xiugang had two lunch boxes in his hand.


    Gu Cheng returned home and directly closed the door.


    Shen Xiu just walked to the door of the house and smelled the smell of scrambled eggs with pepper. He frowned, subconsciously glanced at the house number, and after confirming that he had gone to the right house, he opened the door and walked in.


    Tang Sanduo, who heard the voice, ran out from the kitchen, "Xiu Gang, you are back, I made a stir-fry dish, you sit there and wait for a while, you can eat it right away."


    Shen Xiu just paused, subconsciously wanted to go to the kitchen, "Do you know how to cook?"


    "I''ll do it myself, you can just wait outside." Tang Sanduo pushed Shen Xiugang over, and then buried himself in the kitchen and started working again.


    A few minutes later, seeing Tang Sanduo was still stir-frying, Shen Xiugang couldn''t help reminding that when the dish was done, Tang Sanduo belatedly put the dish on the plate.


    Looking at the scrambled eggs with chili on the table which was so dark that it was almost impossible to tell what it was, Shen Xiugang just frowned slightly, then opened the lunch box and began to eat.


    Tang Sanduo looked at Shen Xiugang eating her fried dishes with sparkling eyes, feeling very happy in his heart.


    "Is it delicious?" She said triumphantly, "If you like it, I will make it for you often in the future. Let''s not go to the cafeteria to eat big pot meals."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1078： car accident

    Chapter 1078 Car Accident


    Shen Xiugang''s body was slightly stiff, and then he picked up a chopstick for Tang Sanduo and put it in the lunch box with a calm expression, "Try it too, if you think it''s delicious, you will make it more often in the future."


    "Bah bah... what is this thing!"


    As Tang Sanduo ate the food into his mouth, there were bursts of howling in the room.


    Tang Sanduo didn''t pay attention, seeing her bitter face, Shen Xiugang''s originally hard face softened a lot.


    ��


    Since Wu Yue taught Tang Sanduo cooking, in the next few days, whenever it was time to cook, Tang Sanduo would cheekily knock on the door of Wu Yue''s house.


    It''s been a long time, and Wu Yue has become accustomed to it. I don''t know when, she has become Wu Yue''s little tail, and she likes to play with Wu Yue very much.


    Such days lasted until the beginning of November.


    During this period of time, the relationship between Wu Xing and Lu Nan got better and better, and he began to let Wu Xing get in touch with some things in his business.


    Sun Hongjun went back to City A, found a shop, and began to stay there to look at the decoration.


    Mandarin duck hot pot is still custom-made in the original small factory, and everything is going in a good direction.


    Apart from going to the hot pot restaurant from time to time, Wu Yue''s is also at ease.


    Shen Xiuqin didn''t know if it really hurt her self-esteem that time, and she never came again.


    Gu Juan came to the army to see Wu Yue several times, every time she came on Saturday and left on Sunday.


    This day, she was in the shopping cart as usual, left the army, and when she arrived in the city to change trains, she ran into Zhao Yang who had been waiting there for a long time.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Juan didn''t expect to see Zhao Yang here, slightly surprised.


    Zhao Yang endured the excitement of seeing Gu Juan in his heart, and said: "I happened to come to F City for some business, and thinking that you will go back to school today, I wanted to see you off by the way."


    "It''s very convenient for me to take a car, so I don''t need to send it."


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, Gu Juan feels that Zhao Yang seems to be much more mature than before, but at the same time, she also feels a lot strange.


    Zhao Yang moved his fingers hanging by his side, and smiled bitterly, "Gu Juan, don''t you even want to be friends with me? Is it okay if I send you off?"


    He knew that Gu Juan was getting farther and farther away from him, but Gu Juan was the first girl he liked, and he felt unwilling to let him give up like this.


    "I..." Gu Juan wanted to find an excuse, but couldn''t find it for a while, and finally held back, "I''m afraid it will delay your business."


    "I have nothing to do." Zhao Yang said, "I just want to see you off."


    Gu Juan wringed her fingers and hesitated for a while, finally nodded and got into Zhao Yang''s car.


    The car drove for a long time, and the two were relatively silent.


    Zhao Yang wanted to speak several times, but seeing Gu Juan turned her head to look out of the car, Zhao Yang pursed her lips, fearing to arouse Gu Juan''s resentment, and finally did not speak.


    Zhao Yang turned his head frequently to look at Gu Juan.


    "There are people ahead."


    Just when Zhao Yang looked at Gu Juan again, Gu Juan suddenly screamed.


    Zhao Yang suddenly looked forward, and saw a man on a bicycle suddenly rushing out from the alley in front.


    At this time, it is too late to brake...


    At the critical moment, he suddenly slammed the steering wheel.


    "what!"


    Gu Juan felt a blur in front of her eyes, Zhao Yang threw herself on him, and then felt the car hit something suddenly.


    When Gu Juan woke up, she saw the car hit a big tree, and Zhao Yang, who was lying on top of her, was unconscious with blood dripping from his head.


    Gu Juan never expected that at such a time, Zhao Yang''s subconscious reaction was to protect her...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1079： restart

    Chapter 1079 Restart


    In the hospital, Gu Juan looked worriedly at Zhao Yang who was lying on the hospital bed.


    Zhao Yang had already woken up at this time, his head was wrapped in a circle of gauze, but his eyes were very bright, and it was not difficult to see that he was in a good mood.


    "Does the wound hurt?" Gu Juan asked.


    "A little bit." Zhao Yang nodded, and suddenly reached out to hold Gu Juan''s hand, "Gu Juan, I''m very happy."


    Gu Juan pulled out her hand uncomfortably, "Are you stupid? How can anyone be happy when they are injured?"


    Zhao Yang''s eyes darkened, and then he said happily: "Although I was injured, but you finally promised to give me another chance, I am really happy."


    When Gu Juan heard the words, she pursed her lips and remained silent.


    At this time, she was tangled and regretful. When she saw Zhao Yang''s face was covered with blood, she thought that Zhao Yang was seriously injured.


    So when Zhao Yang said weakly that if he was still alive, she asked her to give him a chance, she didn''t think too much at the time, and hurriedly agreed.


    But he didn''t think about it. After Zhao Yang woke up, he was thinking about this matter.


    Gu Juan wanted to talk back, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    Zhao Yang looked at Gu Juan''s bitter face and guessed something in his heart. He smiled and said pretending not to know: "It''s getting dark now, you should go back to school first! Just come and see me after school tomorrow."


    This hospital is not far from Gu Juan''s school, so Zhao Yang felt relieved to let Gu Juan go back alone.


    Gu Juan wanted to leave very much. The atmosphere with Zhao Yang made her feel out of breath, but seeing Zhao Yang''s head wrapped in gauze, she felt a little inappropriate.


    "How about I make a call and call Zhou Jing over?"


    Anyway, Zhou Jing likes Zhao Yang, so if Zhou Jing comes over, Zhou Jing must be wishing for it.


    In this way, she only needs to stay here overnight, and Zhou Jing will arrive tomorrow.


    Zhao Yang''s face changed slightly, "Gu Juan, are you so unwilling to be with me?"


    He looked pained, "We used to like each other, don''t you think I don''t have anything in your heart?"


    Seeing Zhao Yang like this, Gu Juan felt very guilty when she thought of the scene of the car accident, but she still decided to say what was in her heart, "We..."


    "Gu Juan, just give me one more chance, shall we try again? If you still find that we are not suitable, I will never pester you again."


    Zhao Yang interrupted Gu Juan before she could speak.


    "But..." The person she likes now is Liang Jing!


    "Gu Juan, do you really hate me so much now?" Zhao Yang turned over and wanted to get out of bed, but in the end he let out a ''tsk'' in pain.


    "Okay, okay, don''t come down, I promised you, am I the kind of person who doesn''t talk about credibility?" Gu Juan said sullenly.


    Zhao Yang was as happy as a child when he heard this.


    Gu Juan felt a lot of pressure.


    Gu Juan stayed with Zhao Yang all the time, and returned to school after five o''clock in the evening.


    Zhao Yang looked at Gu Juan''s back as she disappeared at the door with a bitter look on his face.


    He wanted a chance, but this was the only way.


    Zhao Yang looked down on such a self in his heart, but he was reluctant to part with such a good opportunity.


    He must seize this opportunity to make Gu Juan change her mind...


    In the next few days, Gu Juan would visit Zhao Yang at the hospital every day after school.


    Zhao Yang recovered from his injury very quickly, and was discharged after only three or four days in the hospital.


    Because the factory in City A was busy, although Zhao Yang wanted to spend more time with Gu Juan, he had to go back.


    Before going back, Zhao Yang called Gu Juan out and invited her to dinner. At first, Gu Juan didn''t want to go, but Zhao Yang said that he was going back, so Gu Juan agreed against her will.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1080： Zhao Yang knew about Gu Juan and Liang Jing

    Chapter 1080 Zhao Yang knows about Gu Juan and Liang Jing


    "The food in the school cafeteria is not good. This is what you like to eat. You should eat more." Zhao Yang ordered three dishes, and gave Gu Juan a chopstick for each dish.


    "Zhao Yang, don''t do this." Gu Juan felt that Zhao Yang''s kindness to her put a lot of pressure on her psychologically.


    Zhao Yang smiled, "Okay, I won''t hold it for you anymore, you can pick what you like to eat yourself."


    Gu Juan nodded, and began to eat without taste.


    During the period, Zhao Yang kept looking for various topics, laughing at Gu Juan, but Gu Juan was not very interested.


    When the meal was almost finished, Gu Juan suddenly hesitated and made a sound.


    "Zhao Yang, I have something to tell you, you must be mentally prepared."


    Gu Juan''s expression is rare serious.


    Zhao Yang paused while eating, and tightened his hands holding the chopsticks, "What are you saying, so serious?"


    Gu Juan hesitated for a moment, then blushed suddenly, "I, Brother Liang Jing, I had a relationship."


    She thought about this matter for a long time, and decided to tell Zhao Yang.


    At this time, Gu Juan''s greatest hope is that Zhao Yang gave up and tried again because he minded this idea.


    Zhao Yang''s face suddenly turned pale, and his hand holding the chopsticks tightened again and again. It took a while to stabilize his emotions, "Gu Juan, are you deliberately saying this because you don''t want to try it with me and want me to let you go?"


    As far as he knew, the two had no relationship at all, how could it be...


    Zhao Yang knows Gu Juan very well. Although she is cheerful, she still pays attention to the defense of men and women.


    "I didn''t lie to you, it''s true."


    He stared at Gu Juan, "Did Liang Jing force you?"


    Zhao Yang''s face was ugly and scary at this time, as if he wanted to kill someone. Gu Juan had never seen Zhao Yang like this.


    It made her feel strange and a little scared, but in order to let Zhao Yang not misunderstand Liang Jing, she still briefly talked about what happened that day.


    "That''s how it is, I drank too much, and then with Brother Liang Jing..."


    Seeing Gu Juan talking about this incident, she didn''t look disgusted or hated Liang Jing at all, Zhao Yang''s chest felt heavy like a heavy stone.


    "He is obviously taking advantage of others'' danger and taking advantage of you while you are drinking. Let''s sue him together, Gu Juan."


    Gu Juan refused without thinking, "I won''t go, brother Liang Jing definitely didn''t do it on purpose."


    Gu Juan never suspected that Liang Jing did that on purpose.


    Never thought of suing Liang Jing.


    She and Liang Jing grew up together, and she still knows what kind of person Liang Jing is.


    Brother Liang Jing, if you really want to... what kind of woman can''t you find?


    Zhao Yang''s eyes were red, and he was almost mad, "He obviously did it on purpose...why didn''t you sue him?"


    "You are drunk, and he is not drunk, but he still strikes at you. He obviously has a plan, otherwise why didn''t he just send you home?"


    Just think of Gu Juan and Liang Jing? There was a relationship between them, Zhao Yang felt like a thorn in his heart.


    In his heart, Gu Juan is as pure as a blank sheet of paper.


    Now he is tainted by others, Zhao Yang is really incapable of accepting it.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, and he yelled angrily, ignoring the gazes of the people around him.


    "Liang Jing is a sinister villain who takes advantage of others. He can even attack his good friend''s sister. A person like him is simply unworthy..."


    "Enough." Gu Juan interrupted Zhao Yang loudly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1081： Drinking to soothe your sorrows

    Chapter 1081 Drinking wine to drown sorrows


    "I believe Brother Liang Jing, this is a matter between me and him, and there is no need for others to judge."


    She looked at Zhao Yang with some disappointment.


    "I''ll make it clear to you, I just don''t want to lie to you, if you think I''m dirty, then we don''t have to try."


    "It''s getting late, I''m going back to school."


    After Gu Juan finished speaking, she got up and was about to leave.


    "Gu Juan." Zhao Yang panicked and grabbed Gu Juan''s wrist.


    At this time, his mind was clearer, and although his heart was still hurting, he knew that he couldn''t let go of Gu Juan.


    He calmed down, "I''m sorry, I was too impulsive just now, but I cared too much about you."


    "I''m just afraid that you will suffer. If you don''t want him, we won''t sue him, and let that be a thing of the past."


    The two had a relationship, but they were not together. Does it mean that Gu Juan actually only regards Liang Jing as her elder brother and doesn''t like him?


    Looking at Zhao Yang like this, Gu Juan''s anger became a little bit less "Zhao Yang, you don''t have to do this, we..."


    "do not talk."


    Zhao Yang stopped Gu Juan from continuing.


    "It''s getting late, I''ll take you back to school first, and the school will be closed later."


    "Yes." Gu Juan pursed her lips and finally nodded.


    She knew very well that all she had left for Zhao Yang was apology and guilt.


    If he had known that this would happen when he sent her back, Zhao Yang would not have sent her if he killed her.


    Along the way, the two were relatively silent.


    When Gu Juan got out of the car at the school gate, Zhao Yang suddenly called her to stop.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Juan''s eyes lit up, thinking that Zhao Yang was concerned about Liang Jing''s affairs and wanted to give up on her.


    Zhao Yang''s original mood, which was like a cloud, suddenly improved a lot when he saw Gu Juan''s eyes.


    In fact, she still has him in her heart, otherwise her eyes would not be so bright when he called her to stop.


    Eyes can''t deceive people, so as long as he works harder, they will be able to start again and return to the past.


    "Gu Juan, I don''t mind the matter between you and Liang Jing. I''ll come to see you again after a while."


    Zhao Yang tried his best to force himself to forget about her and Liang Jing.


    Afraid that Gu Juan would say anything more to refuse, Zhao Yang left in the car after finishing speaking.


    So I missed Gu Juan''s collapsed expression.


    ��


    "Zhao Yang, do you have something on your mind?"


    It has been two days since Zhao Yang came back from City Z. Zhou Jing found that Zhao Yang was not only injured, but also his mood plummeted.


    As for why he was injured, he simply mentioned the car accident, and there was no need to explain it.


    Zhao Yang shook his head, "Nothing."


    The matter of Gu Juan and Liang Jing is almost like a man wearing a cuckold. Who will publicize it?


    "Seeing that your face is not good these two days, I thought you had some kind of problem."


    Zhou Jing sighed, "Since I''m fine, I''ll get off work first."


    Zhao Yang used to like to talk to her about everything.


    Since what happened to Zhang Wanjin, he has changed.


    Seeing that Zhao Yang did not give up on Gu Juan, she had no choice.


    "Wait a minute." Zhao Yang called Zhou Jing, "Is there anything tonight, I want to go out for a drink, together?"


    Zhou Jing nodded and smiled, "I am happy to accompany you."


    Zhao Yang said: "There is a restaurant near my house that tastes good, I''ll take you there."


    "it is good."


    Zhao Yang quickly drove the car and took Zhou Jing to the restaurant.


    The two simply ordered three dishes, and Zhao Yang just opened a bottle of beer and drank it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1082： drunk

    Chapter 1082 Drunk


    Zhou Jing was also polite, and opened a bottle of wine herself.


    Zhao Yang kept silent, eating and drinking while eating.


    Zhou Jing also had a drink occasionally.


    After drinking a bottle of beer, Zhao Yang blushed and began to talk more.


    "Do you know why I stayed in City Z for so many days?"


    Zhou Jing paused for a while, "Didn''t you have a car accident?"


    Zhao Yang laughed at himself, picked up the wine and took a big sip, "It was indeed a car accident."


    "But I didn''t get hurt that badly. I stayed for so long because of Gu Juan..."


    Zhou Jing''s face changed slightly, but she didn''t say anything.


    Zhao Yang ignored her and continued: "She felt guilty about the car accident and decided to try again with me."


    Zhou Jing''s face turned pale, she looked at Zhao Yang and said: "Zhao Yang, you two are not suitable, Gu Juan is with you because of guilt, and it won''t be long in the future."


    "I don''t care." Zhao Yang suddenly roared, "As long as there is a chance, I will never give up."


    Gu Juan has been his favorite woman for so many years.


    As long as there is a chance, he will not give up.


    Zhou Jing looked at Zhao Yang, "Why do you want to go into a dead end?"


    "You don''t understand at all."


    Zhao Yang replied angrily, and began to drink one cup after another.


    "Hehe." Zhou Jing sneered, "You think you''re the only one who can''t get what you want?"


    She waited silently, Zhao Yang didn''t see anything?


    Feeling bitter in her heart, Zhou Jing also started to drink one cup after another.


    After an unknown amount of time, Zhao Yang lay down on the table after drinking a glass of wine.


    Zhou Jing stared at Zhao Yang silently for a long time, and finally, after being reminded by the shop owner, she checked out and helped Zhao Yang leave.


    The two walked staggeringly, and Zhao Yang, who was drunk from drinking, suddenly squatted on the ground hugging his head and crying.


    He still cursed with his tongue out: "That **** Liang Jing actually took advantage of Gu Juan drinking and taking advantage of her, and Gu Juan actually turned to him."


    As if in a hurry, he punched the ground.


    His fist was dripping with blood.


    Zhou Jing was stunned by Zhao Yang''s words. Seeing this, she quickly grabbed his arm to prevent him from going crazy again.


    "Are you crazy? They made the mistake, why are you punishing yourself?"


    "Yes, they are wrong..."


    Zhao Yang seemed to have come to his senses, and kept repeating this sentence in his mouth.


    Zhou Jing waited until Zhao Yang had calmed down a bit before helping him back home.


    Father Zhao is not at home, only mother Zhao and Zhao Siting are at home.


    "Why did you drink like this?" Mother Zhao greeted her with a worried face.


    "I received a big client today." Zhou Jing explained.


    Zhao Siting on the side, watching Zhou Jing supporting Zhao Yang, while Zhao Yang was still muttering Gu Juan''s name, suddenly something flashed in his eyes.


    "Zhou Jing." Zhao Siting pointed to the door of Zhao Yang''s room, "This is Zhao Yang''s room, please help him in."


    Zhou Jing did not doubt that he was there, and helped Zhao Yang to walk towards the door.


    "Mom, Zhao Yang has drunk so much, go get him a glass of water."


    Zhao Siting stopped Zhao''s mother who was about to follow.


    Mother Zhao didn''t think too much, she turned around and went to the kitchen. When she came back, she saw Zhao Siting locking the door.


    "Si Ting, why did you lock the door of Zhao Yang''s room?" Mother Zhao looked puzzled.


    "Mom, do you want Zhou Jing as a daughter-in-law?"


    "What''s the use of thinking, but Zhao Yang disagrees. He only has Gu Juan in his heart, and he still reads her name after drinking like this. I don''t know what ecstasy soup she gave him."


    The story is coming to an end, let''s make an end to the story of Zhao Yang and Gu Juan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1083： down-to-earth

    Chapter 1083 Practical


    Speaking of Gu Juan, Zhao''s mother was furious.


    Originally thought that the two broke up, and after a long time, Zhao Yang would forget about Gu Juan.


    Now not only did he not forget, but he became indifferent to her mother.


    She regretted breaking up the two.


    If they had agreed to be together at the beginning, they might have gotten along with each other, and they would have broken up by themselves.


    Anyway, it is impossible for Gu Juan to get married in a short time while she is in school.


    Zhao Siting saw Mother Zhao''s expression and guessed what she was thinking, "Mom, I know what you are thinking again."


    "Now that Gu Juan has broken up with Zhao Yang, it is true that he blames us, and it cannot be changed, but there is still a way to make Zhou Jing your daughter-in-law."


    "Not all men are like that. When he tastes the benefits, he won''t feel that only Gu Juan is better."


    While leaving the door open, Zhao Siting told Mother Zhao why she did this.


    Mother Zhao also understood something at this time, but she still hesitated, "Will Zhao Yang blame us when he wakes up? And Zhou Jing, will she..."


    "Mom." Zhao Siting interrupted her, "Zhao Yang blames us now, where else can he blame us? Now he doesn''t understand and he will understand our good intentions in the future. As for Zhou Jing, you didn''t realize that she likes Zhao Yang?"


    Mother Zhao was persuaded by Zhao Siting, she gritted her teeth and agreed.


    Zhao Yang is already blaming her now, but she is Zhao Yang''s mother, and the blood relationship is constantly parting.


    He was just fascinated by Gu Juan, and he will be sensible in the future.


    Holding this idea, Zhao''s mother finally became more at ease.


    In the room, Zhou Jing helped Zhao Yang onto the bed, took off his shoes, and covered him with a quilt.


    After watching him quietly for a while, she was about to leave.


    When she went to open the door, she found that the door couldn''t be opened. Zhou Jing was taken aback for a moment, and then she understood what was going on.


    Turning her head to look at Zhao Yang lying on the bed, Zhou Jing was momentarily at a loss.


    Gu Juan promised to start over with Zhao Yang.


    Zhao Yang knew about Gu Juan and Liang Jing, but still had no need to give up on Gu Juan.


    When the two get back together, she will really have no chance.


    And if she has a relationship with Zhao Yang, Zhao Yang may not necessarily marry her, but there is a 50% possibility.


    At least she will feel guilty for her, and will no longer regard money as only a friend.


    Maybe Zhou Jing also drank too much. After thinking about it for a while, she suddenly moved and walked towards the bed...


    Here Zhao Yang and Zhou Jing are in full bloom.


    On the other side, Liang Jing, who came to see Gu Juan, was anxious and angry.


    "Just because of this, you agreed to hang out with him?"


    He came to see Gu Juan, and this girl had obviously changed towards him.


    Liang Jing didn''t take long to get Gu Juan''s words out, and he was so angry.


    He finally felt that it was time to confess his love. Is God playing with him?


    Gu Juan has been in a bad mood recently, and she couldn''t contact Wu Yue without a phone call.


    Finally arrived on Saturday, and the school had to make up classes again.


    She felt that she was going crazy, but Liang Jing came.


    Gu Juan suddenly felt at ease.


    "I thought he was going to die, I didn''t think so much."


    Liang Jing''s heart sank when he heard this, and he looked at Gu Juan fixedly, "Then tell me, do you still have Zhao Yang in your heart?"


    Gu Juan didn''t speak, but seemed to be thinking.


    He looks calm on the surface, but in fact, his heart is like a stormy sea.


    I was afraid that Gu Juan would say yes.


    "there is none left."


    Just when Liang Jing couldn''t wait and wanted to ask, Gu Juan suddenly spoke.


    "you sure?"


    At this moment, Liang Jing felt as if he had flown into the sky.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1084： confession

    Chapter 1084 Confession


    Under Liang Jing''s deep and shining eyes, Gu Juan blushed and nodded, "Sure."


    She has long understood her own heart.


    Liang Jing was overjoyed, and looked at Gu Juan with burning eyes.


    "Gu Juan, get ready now and listen to me carefully."


    After these things, Liang Jing understood.


    It is better to learn from Gu Cheng and act first.


    Gu Juan blushed, leading Liang Jing to continue talking.


    She felt that Liang Jing was going to say something, but she was not sure.


    "Gu Juan, I''ve watched you since childhood..."


    Just halfway through speaking, Liang Jing suddenly stopped.


    Speaking of which, why does it feel like he is very old?


    As soon as the subject changed, he directly ignored the unfinished paragraph before.


    "Gu Juan, I like you. Maybe I''ve liked you since I was a child, but I didn''t realize it until I saw you with someone else. Fortunately, it''s not too late."


    "I used to be afraid that you had Zhao Yang in your heart, and you were still in school, so I was afraid that it would affect you, but now I see that I want you to understand my heart."


    Speaking of this, Liang Jing cleared his throat, and pulled his collar, "Look carefully, I am actually not bad, although I am a little worse than Gu Cheng, but in City A, I can still be counted..."


    Liang Jing seemed to be selling something, and spared no effort to exaggerate himself inside and out.


    When Liang Jing said that she liked her for a long time, Gu Juan was already speechless in surprise.


    After a long time, she came back to her senses, "Liang, Brother Liang Jing, have you really liked me for a long time? Isn''t it because of that incident?"


    She thought that Liang Jing was responsible at the beginning because of responsibility, but unexpectedly, he also liked her...


    "..."


    "You don''t have a dream, don''t be surprised, I have liked you for a long time."


    Liang Jing thought about it, and decided not to tell Gu Juan about what happened to the two of them.


    Anyway, this girl thought something happened to the two of them, and she didn''t blame him.


    In case she said it now, she thought he was lying to her, and even if it backfired, he wouldn''t even cry.


    Being confessed by someone she likes, Gu Juan was surprised, but also full of happiness.


    However, this emotion did not last long.


    "What about Zhao Yang? I promised him..."


    Seeing that Gu Juan didn''t reject him, Liang Jing felt like he was flying.


    "I''ll take care of Zhao Yang''s affairs. You just need to go to school well. You don''t have to think about other things."


    Gu Juan struggled with this matter for so long, but was completely calmed down by Liang Jing''s few words. Although she didn''t know what method Liang Jing would use to solve it, she just believed in him.


    After thinking for a while, she blushed again and said, "I told Zhao Yang about our affairs."


    Liang Jing almost swears when he heard this.


    Everyone knows that Gu Juan is his, and this guy still doesn''t give up.


    This is forcing him to use his trump card.


    Liang Jing stayed with Gu Juan for two days, because he had something to do in City A, so he left.


    The days came to the twelfth lunar month in a blink of an eye.


    During this time, Wu Yue would visit hot pot restaurants from time to time.


    The business of the hot pot restaurant is getting better and better as the weather gets colder.


    But Wu Yue discovered another problem.


    From mid-November, Gu Cheng came back later and later, as if the troops were busy with many things every day.


    Wu Yue sensed that something was wrong, and asked Gu Cheng, but Gu Cheng just told her not to think too much, he was there for everything.


    Although Gu Cheng didn''t say anything, how smart is Wu Yue?


    Still found that something happened to the Gu family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1085： Restrictions on freedom

    Chapter 1085 Restricted Freedom


    Shen Xiumei went to Gu Weihe and never came back.


    The other sisters-in-law used to keep her at arm''s length, but now they are as afraid of the unlucky bear as they are afraid of touching her.


    But Tang Sanduo was an exception.


    Every time she came back from outside or went out, the little soldiers of the security team started to check her.


    Although she never mentioned these things to Gu Cheng, she was very clear in her heart.


    So if she can''t go out during this time, try not to go out.


    Even if you go to a hot pot restaurant, you will be back soon. What you''re afraid of is that you won''t be able to help Gu Cheng, and for some reason, it will cause rumors and cause trouble for Gu Cheng.


    "Wu Yue, Wu Yue."


    Just as Wu Yue was sitting on the sofa with the child in her arms, thinking about these things, Tang Sanduo suddenly knocked on the door.


    Wu Yue regained consciousness, stood up and opened the door, "What''s wrong?"


    "Wu Yue." Tang Sanduo hesitantly said, "It''s been three days since I''ve been here, you think I''m pregnant, you can go and see with me!"


    At first, she didn''t pay attention to it, but suddenly, this idea came to her mind.


    It''s okay if you don''t think so, once you think about it, she feels that this is really possible.


    Here, she and those Souzi are not very good.


    Those sister-in-laws have big mouths again. If the pregnancy is okay, if they are not pregnant, they will definitely be laughed at behind their backs.


    Having been in contact with Wu Yue for a while, she has a good impression of Wu Yue, knowing that Wu Yue is not talkative, so naturally, she wanted to come to Wu Yue.


    "Pregnant?" The two have only been married for more than two months?


    Wu Yue froze for a moment, but soon relieved.


    Those who have been married for so long and become pregnant like her belong to the minority.


    "That''s fine, you wait for me, I''ll just clean it up."


    Wu Yue hasn''t been to the hot pot restaurant for a few days, so I can take this opportunity to visit.


    "Then hurry up, I will hold the child."


    Tang Sanduo reached out and took the child.


    During this time with Wu Yue, she has already learned how to hold a baby.


    Wu Yue changed her clothes, put on a diaper for the child, and went out of the house with Tang Sanduo.


    "She can''t go out."


    Wu Yue and Tang Sanduo just arrived at the army exit, Wu Yue was stopped by the guards.


    Wu Yue had no expression on her face, but her heart sank.


    Has the matter reached such a serious point?


    "Why can''t she go out? She is Captain Gu''s wife."


    Tang Sanduo, who didn''t know why, was still at a loss when Wu Yue was stopped.


    "There are orders from above, she can''t go out."


    The soldiers on guard didn''t explain much, they just repeated what they just said.


    "Forget it, let''s go back!"


    Wu Yue took a deep breath, "Later, you can ask the other military wives if they are free, and let them accompany you."


    Tang Sanduo also knew that he couldn''t get out now, so he could only agree with Wu Yue''s statement.


    "Wu Yue, did you make Gu Cheng angry, and he notified you not to go out?"


    Tang Sanduo thought about it, but he could only think of this reason.


    "No." Wu Yue shook her head, "I can''t guess what happened now, if you have any doubts, you can ask Xiugang, he should know."


    Tang Sanduo nodded half understanding.


    Arriving at the Military Academy, Wu Yue went straight back to her room.


    Tang Sanduo''s previous excitement also weakened a bit.


    After staying downstairs for a while, I felt bored, so I wanted to go upstairs again.


    "Sanduo." A woman called Tang Sanduo from behind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1086： find someone to marry

    Chapter 1086 Find someone to marry


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Sanduo turned his head in doubt.


    This woman is none other than the woman who said Wu Yue that day.


    She looked left and right to see if there was no one there, and walked in front of Tang Sanduo mysteriously.


    "I said, why are you still following Wu Yue?"


    It''s really young and ignorant, anyone who is not far away from Wu Yue is afraid of trouble.


    She was the only one who leaned forward.


    Seeing this scene, plus what happened just now, and what he said to Wu Yue, Tang Sanduo got a little better.


    But she still pretended not to know and asked, "Why can''t I follow?"


    "Why?" The woman looked her up and down several times, in disbelief: "Did your man tell you?"


    "I said it, but it wasn''t clear enough." Tang Sanduo approached the woman, "Sister-in-law, please tell me."


    "I don''t know much."


    The woman patted Tang Sanduo''s hand, "But my sister-in-law advises you to stay away from her, that''s right."


    After the woman finished speaking, she happened to see someone approaching in the distance, and hurried away.


    At night, as soon as Shen Xiu came back, Tang Sanduo quickly surrounded her.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Xiugang asked calmly.


    "They all said that their men were told to hide from Wu Yue and not to get in touch with Wu Yue. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Shen Xiugang frowned, "Didn''t you play well with Wu Yue?"


    Although he didn''t ask about Tang Sanduo, since Wu Yue came back, she often advances Wu Yue in front of him.


    So Shen Xiugang knew that she stayed with Wu Yue every day.


    Now hearing Tang Sanduo asking this question, he subconsciously thought that Tang Sanduo would also stay away from Wu Yue.


    Tang Sanduo didn''t know what Shen Xiugang was thinking, and said slightly angrily: "It''s good, that''s why I want to know what happened."


    "Wu Yue and I went out today, but we were stopped. They didn''t allow Wu Yue to go out."


    "Aren''t you trying to alienate Wu Yue?" Shen Xiu just heard Tang Sanduo''s meaning, and then gradually loosened her brows.


    "Of course not." Tang Sanduo retorted without thinking, "Am I the kind of person who doesn''t value loyalty?"


    She will not climb up on anyone just because she is good, and alienate anyone who is down.


    Tang Sanduo didn''t notice it at this time, and he asked for a long time without asking anything.


    Instead, Shen Xiugang took the topic away.


    Later, the two chatted and chatted, and for some reason, a wildfire started...


    On the other side of the wall, Gu Cheng just came back.


    Wu Yue brought the meal out of the kitchen with a nonchalant expression.


    After the two of them had finished eating, she spoke in a calm tone.


    "I went out today and got stopped."


    Gu Cheng paused to pack his things.


    "I''ll take you out tomorrow."


    After speaking, he started to pack up again.


    Wu Yue took a deep breath, and took the bowl and chopsticks from Gu Cheng''s hand, "Now, you still don''t tell me anything?"


    Gu Cheng was silent for a while, and sat next to Wu Yuehe.


    He reached out and touched Wu Yue''s hair, and hugged her in his arms.


    "The Gu family is in a bit of trouble right now. You are in the army and you won''t be free during this time. You go back to City A tomorrow, and Liang Jing will come to pick you up. I''ll pick you up when things are over."


    Things have come to this point, is it just as easy as Gu Cheng said? Wu Yue knows very well.


    "Do you want me to find someone to marry in case you have something? Then the little guy will take my surname, and after the limelight passes, let the little guy change his surname?"


    Wu Yue uttered the lines that often appear in TV dramas.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1087： i will remarry soon

    Chapter 1087 I will remarry soon


    Gu Cheng''s face suddenly turned dark, and the breath around him became even colder.


    Wu Yue didn''t seem to be able to feel the breath of Gu Cheng, so she said to herself.


    "I''ll pack up and leave tomorrow, you don''t have to worry about me, if something happens to you, I will remarry soon..."


    Before Wu Yue could continue talking, Gu Cheng suddenly turned over and pressed Wu Yue on the sofa, his deep eyes were full of danger, "You want to remarry?"


    Without giving Wu Yue a chance to answer, he continued: "Also change my son''s surname?"


    Wu Yue shrunk her neck, then looked straight at Gu Cheng confidently, "Isn''t that what you meant by sending me back? I just said it for you."


    When something happened, Gu Cheng didn''t want her to worry, and kept it from her. Although Wu Yue didn''t want Gu Cheng to do this, she could understand it.


    But now, at this point, he wants to send her away and face it alone.


    Wu Yue couldn''t accept this practice of completely excluding her and the little guy.


    What she wants is to be in the same boat with him and face it with him no matter how difficult and dangerous the front is.


    In her heart, this is the husband and wife.


    "very good."


    Gu Cheng nodded in a calm voice, "Now I have learned to guess people''s hearts."


    "I''m sorry." Wu Yue bit the bullet and showed no sign of weakness, "Compared with Captain Gu''s righteousness, I am nothing compared to others."


    Gu Cheng''s face was originally dark, but now it couldn''t be darker.


    He was just afraid that Wu Yue would not be able to go out, and he would not be free in the army.


    In addition to the recent period, there must be some military wives who have fallen into trouble, isolated her and satirized her, so they want Wu Yue to go back for a while.


    It turned out to be like this by her.


    "It seems that you don''t know me very well."


    Under Wu Yue''s suspicious eyes, he looked at Wu Yue with burning eyes like a wolf in the dark.


    For the country and the people, Gu Cheng can do his best and give without complaint or regret.


    Before meeting Wu Yue, he thought that he would give his life to the country.


    Maybe unfortunately died in a mission.


    Never thought about the future.


    But from the moment he met Wu Yue, he wanted to be selfish for himself.


    Not to mention that the Gu family hasn''t reached that point yet, even if they have reached that point, he still won''t allow others to get their hands on Wu Yue.


    In this life, he will never let go of Wu Yue.


    Even if it is time to use that method to save Wu Yue and the child.


    He also tried every means to make Wu Yue remember him.


    Can''t live in her life, he also wants to live in Wu Yue''s heart.


    Wu Yue snorted, "Captain Gu is good at calculating people''s hearts and resourceful, I don''t understand, it''s really normal."


    Gu Cheng frowned, "Captain Gu''s yelling became smoother?"


    Wu Yue pursed her lips and turned her head to the side, throwing a sideways face at Gu Cheng.


    Gu Cheng''s gaze moved down Wu Yue''s cheeks, and finally landed on her neck.


    His gaze suddenly darkened.


    Sensing that Gu Cheng''s gaze was getting more and more wrong, Wu Yue suddenly understood something.


    "What time is it, you still..."


    Wu Yue struggled to get up, but was crushed to death by Gu Cheng.


    "Gu Cheng...I haven''t finished talking yet..."


    Wu Yue blushed and spoke intermittently.


    "...I''ll talk about it later." His voice was hoarse.


    "..." Wait, how can she have a chance to say it?


    The two figures in the living room were ups and downs, and the rest of Wu Yue''s words were submerged in the boundless waves.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1088： there is someone behind him

    Chapter 1088 There is someone behind him


    After one night, she couldn''t remember how many times she went from the living room to the bedroom.


    When he was too tired to lift his arms and legs, he was carried back to the room by Gu Cheng.


    Because she was still thinking about the fact that Gu Cheng was about to send her away, she forced herself to be sleepy and questioned softly.


    "You haven''t given me an explanation for the matter of sending me away, so don''t get away with it."


    Seeing Wu Yue''s tired look, Gu Cheng stroked her hair with some distress, "Sleep first, I''ll tell you tomorrow."


    "No." If she falls asleep now, she will definitely not be able to get up before noon. By then, Gu Cheng must have gone to the team.


    I don��t know how long this problem will be delayed.


    Gu Cheng laughed in a low voice, half doting and half helpless.


    "What are you laughing at?" Wu Yue was puzzled.


    Gu Cheng looked at Wu Yue who didn''t get the answer and didn''t give up, his expression gradually became serious.


    Wu Yue knew that Gu Cheng was going to talk about something serious.


    So he strained his energy and listened carefully.


    "Do you still remember Shanwa?" When talking about this person, Gu Cheng''s whole body became cold for a moment.


    "Mountain baby?" Wu Yue''s face froze for a moment, and she suddenly became a little more awake.


    How could she forget Shanwa?


    She still remembers the sinister aura on Shanwa back then.


    At that time, she saw that Shanwa was unusual.


    But Shanwa had nothing to worry about with her, so Wu Yue didn''t think of this person again after that incident.


    I don''t have much opinion on the matter of him running away.


    But when Gu Cheng mentioned him, it was obvious that the matter had nothing to do with him.


    "Didn''t he escape from the country? This matter has something to do with him?"


    Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly, nodded, "Yes."


    "I once carried out a mission and captured the elder brother who took the lead with him. Because of the serious crime, he was sentenced to death. Shanwa escaped by accident,..."


    Because some things involved confidentiality, Gu Cheng only picked out what Wu Yue could know and said something.


    Wu Yue is very smart, combined with what Gu Cheng said, he made a good guess.


    That kind of person is ruthless to outsiders, and can kill without blinking an eye, but he can kill his brother he has identified, and he will not hesitate.


    Shanwa must have come back to avenge Gu Cheng, but there was no chance to do so.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yue suddenly took a deep breath, "Fortunately, he didn''t know about our relationship at the time."


    If Shanwa knew about the relationship between the two, one can imagine what she would do to her.


    "Are you scared?" Gu Cheng asked calmly.


    In fact, when he knew the identity of the mountain baby, he felt palpitations.


    "I''m afraid." Wu Yue arched her head into Gu Cheng''s arms, and smelling Gu Cheng''s breath, she felt a lot more at ease, "At that time, I hadn''t argued with you, and Mrs. Gu hadn''t taken the seat yet, so I''ll do it for you first. This position has paid a price, and it is too unfair.��


    "I won''t let you have trouble." Gu Cheng hugged Wu Yue tightly.


    Wu Yue just wanted to be moved, but suddenly thought of something, raised her head and asked, "With Shanwa''s ability, at most, she can play tricks behind her back. How can she have such a big influence?"


    The foundation of the Gu family cannot be shaken by anyone.


    Shanwa alone has no such ability.


    Gu Cheng''s eyes flickered slightly, and he said in a simple and horrified way, "There is someone behind him."


    Although Gu Cheng didn''t say it clearly, Wu Yue already guessed that the person standing behind Shanwa must be unusual.


    And the plan to deal with Gu''s family is definitely not a day or two.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1089： accident

    Chapter 1089 Accident


    Gu Cheng''s vacation lasted until the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month.


    This day happens to be the Laba Festival.


    Because Gu Cheng was on vacation, it was rare for the family to celebrate the festival together.


    Wu Yue didn''t show too much worry about the fact that the two were restricted from leaving the team.


    Because she knew that now was just the beginning, and there might be more violent storms in the future.


    If she is defeated now, wouldn''t the enemy want to die happily?


    Live well if you are not dead, this is Wu Yue''s attitude towards life.


    At noon, the little guy fell asleep. Gu Cheng had something to do, so he went to the team.


    Wu Yue was cooking in the kitchen alone when there was a knock on the door.


    Wu Yue thought it would be Tang Sanduo who knocked on the door, but when she opened the door, she saw Zhang Yun standing outside.


    Wu Yue suddenly remembered that Zhang Yun said before that she happened to be off today.


    "Wu Yue, the master in the shop has researched a new kind of rice cake, let me bring it to you to try, if it is good, you can add another dessert in the future."


    Zhang Yun walked in and handed the rice cake in his hand to Wu Yue.


    Since he joined the hot pot restaurant to work, as he has seen and contacted more people, Zhang Yun has become more bold and talkative.


    "Okay." Wu Yue picked up the rice cake and took a bite, and said after a while: "The taste is good, but it''s a little sweeter. I can improve it and use it in the store."


    Wu Yue has always supported the chefs in the store to research and write new food.


    After all, if it is always those few things, people will easily feel bored.


    "Okay, I''ll talk to the master tomorrow."


    Zhang Yun nodded with a smile.


    "You haven''t been to the store recently, is it inconvenient to take Chenchen alone?"


    Wu Yue used to go to the store not too long ago.


    It''s been half a month this time, and I haven''t seen Wu Yue.


    So Zhang Yun thought it was the reason for raising the child.


    When she took care of the children alone, she didn''t have time to go out like this.


    Wu Yue''s eyes flashed, she shook her head with a smile, "It''s too cold, I''m afraid that the little guy will catch a cold when he goes out, and there''s nothing wrong with you in the store. I don''t worry, so I won''t bother to go out."


    Zhang Yun didn''t know about Gu Cheng. Lin Hongyuan and Wu Yue both knew that she tended to get anxious when encountering problems, so they didn''t tell her.


    In addition, Zhang Yun leaves early and returns late every day, so he doesn''t have much chance to talk to other sister-in-laws.


    It''s easy for Wu Yue to hide the truth.


    "It''s boring to be bored at home every day. You can put more clothes on Chenchen, it''s fine."


    Wu Yue nodded, "Well, I will go if I have time these few days."


    As soon as Wu Yue finished speaking, she heard a loud ''bang'' from Shen Xiugang''s house next door.


    Then Tang Sanduo yelled like killing a pig: "Go slowly, it makes me dizzy."


    Wu Yue and Zhang Yun glanced at each other, and when they opened the door, they saw Shen Xiugang wrapping Tang Sanduo tightly, and hugging Tang Sanduo by the waist, going downstairs.


    Shen Xiugang was very fast, and he walked downstairs in a short while.


    "Could it be that Sanduo is sick?" Zhang Yun looked at the figures of the two with doubts.


    Zhang Yun and Tang Sanduo are not very familiar, but because of Wu Yue, they still know each other.


    Wu Yue shook her head lightly, feeling like she had overlooked something.


    But I couldn''t think of anything for a while.


    Zhang Yun said abruptly, "Shen Xiugang seemed quite nervous just now, do you think Sanduo might be pregnant?"


    Tang Sanduo looked healthy and healthy, Shen Xiugang was suddenly so nervous, Zhang Yun thought of this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1090： confirmed pregnancy

    Chapter 1090 Confirmed Pregnancy


    "Pregnant?"


    Wu Yue''s heart skipped a beat, and she suddenly remembered something.


    She discovered that she had overlooked some things just now, but she couldn''t remember for a while.


    Zhang Yun''s words are simply a word that awakens the dreamer.


    A while ago Tang Sanduo suspected that she was pregnant.


    She didn''t go with her because she was stopped.


    Later, because of Gu Cheng''s affairs, this matter was ignored.


    Thinking about it now, Tang Sanduo seems to have never been to the hospital.


    That girl is also inexperienced in this area.


    and Shen Xiugang are newlyweds, so there is no need to talk about the matters between husband and wife.


    Since marrying Gu Cheng, Wu Yue has no doubts about the soldiers'' abilities in certain aspects.


    In this way, if Tang Sanduo is really pregnant, one can imagine the danger of the two being together.


    The more Wu Yue thinks about it, the more likely it is that Tang Sanduo is pregnant.


    "Zhang Yun, please go to the hospital to see Sanduo! I''m a little worried. Now that the little guy is asleep, it''s inconvenient for me to go out."


    She really wants to see it now, but she can''t get out, so she can only trouble Zhang Yun.


    "Okay, don''t worry too much, Sanduo''s voice was so loud just now, it must be nothing serious."


    In the past, Wu Yue took care of these things in person. Although Zhang Yun was a little puzzled, he still agreed.


    Hospital.


    Tang Sanduo was lying on the hospital bed, his face flushed, seeing Shen Xiugang coming in from the outside.


    Thinking of what the doctor said, she pulled the quilt over and quickly covered her face.


    It''s really embarrassing. She has never been so embarrassing when she grows up.


    "Lie down and don''t move around."


    Shen Xiu came over, her face was not very good-looking, and she stretched out her hand to pull off the quilt.


    Hearing that Shen Xiugang didn''t have the slightest joy in his voice, Tang Sanduo asked dissatisfiedly, "When others want to be fathers, they all cry happily, why aren''t you happy at all?"


    Shen Xiugang frowned, "Who did you see crying when he became a father?"


    "..."


    Responding to using the wrong word, Tang Sanduo refused to admit defeat, and said stiffly: "Anyway, there is."


    Shen Xiugang didn''t argue with her, but asked calmly, "Why didn''t you tell me you were pregnant?"


    No one knows how important this child is to Shen Xiugang.


    In this world, he no longer has anyone who is related to him by blood.


    After being alone for so many years, he has long given up extravagant expectations for family affection.


    The news of Tang Sanduo''s pregnancy, to him, was like a thunderbolt exploding above his head.


    As long as he thinks that he almost lost his child because of his..., his mood is really unbelievable.


    Tang Sanduo felt guilty, "I didn''t make sure before."


    She was going to go to the hospital with Wu Yue, but was stopped later, and then she knew that Wu Yue and Gu Cheng were in trouble, so she forgot about it.


    Then when the two of them were together today, she suddenly felt a stomachache, and then she remembered the pregnancy.


    Unexpectedly, after talking to Shen Xiugang, he was stunned for a while, and then quickly put on her clothes and brought them to the hospital.


    Glanced at Shen Xiugang, seeing that his face was still not good-looking, Tang Sanduo flattered him and said, "Isn''t there something wrong? Having children is a happy thing, why are you always pulling your face, it''s scary."


    Hearing Tang Sanduo say scary things about him, Shen Xiugang frowned, thinking she was pregnant now, she couldn''t be scared.


    The muscles on Shen Xiugang''s face moved, trying to appear as kind as possible.


    After a lot of hard work, he really couldn''t learn to be kind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1091： catch big fish

    Chapter 1091 Catching Big Fish


    In order not to scare her, Shen Xiugang decided to go out for a while, "What do you want to eat?"


    "Just something light." She hasn''t eaten lunch yet, and she is indeed a little hungry.


    Shen Xiugang nodded and walked out.


    Tang Sanduo''s stomach no longer hurts now, and he looked around boredly.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." She called out.


    "Sanduo, are you okay?" Zhang Yun opened the door and walked in.


    "Zhang Yun." Tang Sanduo didn''t expect Zhang Yun to come, and said with a smile: "I''m fine, but I have a baby, he''s excited and makes a big fuss."


    The two of them were together and almost killed the child, Tang Sanduo really couldn''t say this.


    Zhang Yun is someone who has been here, and when he heard that Tang Sanduo was really pregnant, he felt a little better, so he didn''t ask any more questions.


    "It''s good that there is nothing wrong. Wu Yue is also very worried about you. She asked me to come and see you. If the child hadn''t fallen asleep, she would have come to see you."


    Tang Sanduo waved his hand, "I''m fine, when you go back, tell Wu Yue, don''t worry about me, I''m in good health."


    The two chatted for a while, and then Shen Xiugang came back from outside with a meal in hand.


    Tang Sanduo was fine, Zhang Yun had a rare rest and wanted to spend time with his family, so he didn''t stay too long.


    She returned to the team and told Wu Yue about Tang Sanduo''s pregnancy.


    Knowing that Tang Sanduo is fine, Wu Yue finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhang Yun sat at Wu Yue''s house for a while before leaving.


    Don''t worry about Tang Sanduo, Wu Yue suddenly realized that it was already two o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Cheng went out and still hasn''t come back.


    Just as she was going to ask Lin Hongyuan, she saw a tall and straight figure downstairs striding past.


    This figure is not Gu Cheng.


    Gu Cheng''s speed was very fast, and he arrived upstairs in a short time.


    "Why didn''t you come back until now?"


    She thought things were getting worse again, and Gu Cheng was locked up by the army.


    "It''s okay." Gu Cheng took Wu Yue''s hand and entered the room, "I was called by the old captain and chatted for a while."


    Wu Yue nodded, and then asked, "How is your parents? Have you contacted them?"


    "They''re fine."


    Although the team forbids him to contact Gu Weihe, Gu Cheng knows it very well.


    Based on Gu Weihe''s current position, if he wants to move Gu Weihe, there is no substantive evidence, just suspicion.


    In recent years, although the Gu family has offended many people by not being in company with some people, they have become friends with more people.


    So Gu Cheng is not worried about Gu Weihe at all.


    "That''s good." Wu Yue breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Go and watch the little guy, I''ll cook." After so many things, she still hasn''t cooked the rice well.


    Gu Cheng stopped Wu Yue, "Go and watch, I''ll cook."


    It was not the first time for Gu Cheng to cook, Wu Yue had long been used to it, and she got up and went to the room without arguing with Gu Cheng.


    For Gu Cheng, there is nothing wrong with the current situation. He can just take this opportunity to accompany Wu Yue and the little guy, and he can also cast a long line to catch the big fish behind him.


    Gu Cheng''s side is leisurely and carefree, while Liang Jing on the other side has become a hard-working errand runner.


    He was eating, but before he finished his meal, he was interrupted by a phone call from Gu Cheng.


    No choice but to run errands resigned to fate.


    He arrived at the place Gu Cheng said, and it took another ten minutes to find the code that Gu Cheng said.


    Following intermittent codes, Liang Jing walked for more than ten minutes along the alleys with many turns and turns, and finally found his destination.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1092： gone

    Chapter 1092 is missing


    Several seven or eight-year-old children were playing with cards made of paper. When they saw Liang Jing coming in, they chased them out of the alley together.


    Liang Jing went to the corner when he saw that the children were all gone.


    When he bent down and took away the brick in the corner, he froze for a moment.


    There is nothing under the turned head, nothing.


    Liang Jing''s brain was bombarded, and soon he found that his head had been moved.


    Normal bricks should be dirty at the bottom and clean at the top.


    But this brick is the complete opposite.


    Liang Jinglue thought about it, and then thought of the scene where the child was playing cards just now.


    "I''m going, it''s really unlucky."


    Liang Jing cursed, before he had time to think, he got up and ran towards the entrance of the alley.


    The children just now have long since disappeared.


    He couldn''t help sweating profusely.


    This thing is very important to the Gu family in their current situation.


    It would be **** if it just disappeared.


    Liang Jing ran around looking for a circle, and finally found a few children in a nearby alley.


    Liang Jing breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and walked over with a smile, "Kids, what game are you playing?"


    Several children looked at Liang Jing, but none of them spoke.


    Finally, one of them was bolder and said, "We are playing cards."


    Liang Jing''s eyes flashed, and he asked, "Then did you pick up anything under the bricks in the alley just now?"


    "Have."


    With the kid just now taking the lead, the other kid became bolder.


    He pointed to a short boy, "He picked up a card there."


    Liang Jing''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and stared at the cards in the hands of the children who sent him, "Which card is that?"


    "..."


    The children all carried the cards behind their backs as if they were afraid that he would **** them.


    No one answered.


    Liang Jing: "..."


    He took out a penny from his pocket, "The money will be given to whoever answers my question."


    The temptation of money is indeed powerful. As soon as he finished speaking, a child rushed to answer, "It''s all put together, and we can''t tell the difference."


    Liang Jing: "..."


    What a crime.


    If he knows who is okay to fold this into a card, he must be killed.


    "Then uncle will give each of you a penny to buy your cards, okay?"


    Several children were indifferent.


    Liang Jing: "..."


    He raised the price: "Five cents per person."


    "it is good."


    As soon as Liang Jing finished speaking, the children all took out the cards.


    Liang Jing took out the money, shook his head and sighed, now the children will pay the price.


    No, this money must be reimbursed by Gu Cheng in the future.


    After Liang Jing distributed the money to the children, he quickly opened the cards.


    Without that, he wouldn''t have read what was in it.


    But now with this episode, he has to make sure that something is inside.


    The papers folded into cards include books and newspapers.


    After removing the card, Liang Jing was dumbfounded that there was nothing in it that he was looking for.


    Fortunately, these children have not left yet.


    was watching his behavior curiously.


    "Are all your cards here?" Liang Jing asked.


    "There are 2 more, at Xiao Hei''s place, he''s home."


    "Uncle returned all the cards to you, can you take me to find Xiao Hei?"


    Liang Jing pointed at the card to seduce.


    Having money and giving things to myself, the children are very happy right away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1093： robbing

    Chapter 1093 Grab something


    So among the children, an older child took Liang Jing to Xiao Hei''s house.


    Xiao Hei is a four or five-year-old boy who is playing in front of the house at this time.


    What he was holding in his hand were exactly two cards.


    The kid who led the way ran away after bringing Liang Jing here.


    "Xiao Hei, uncle gave you five cents, can you sell the card in your hand to uncle?"


    Liang Jing directly resorted to a trump card that even children could not refuse.


    At first he thought he would try everything, but Liang Jing soon discovered that he was wrong.


    Xiao Hei blinked his eyes, shook his head timidly, "No."


    Liang Jing: "..."


    "I''ll give you a dime?" Liang Jing took out a dime and shook it in his hand.


    "don''t want."


    Xiao Hei shook his head again, as if he wanted to run home.


    Seeing this, Liang Jing understood.


    This baby is too young to spend money yet, so he said that it is impossible for any child to resist his trump card.


    "I''ll buy you candy, can you give uncle the card you''re holding?" Liang Jing continued to seduce.


    "Mom said that the person who bought Tangtang is a liar." Xiao Hei said.


    Liang Jing: "..."


    He coaxed him for a while, but the kid didn''t like it.


    Liang Jing gradually lost his patience.


    Looking around, seeing no one around, Liang Jing gritted his teeth and did something that he even despised.


    "Mom, mom..." The thing in his hand was robbed, and Xiao Hei cried heartbreakingly.


    Seeing this, Liang Jing knew that the adults were coming, so he gave Xiao Hei a dime, and ran away at the speed of fleeing for his life.


    "My first life''s fame was ruined by Gu Cheng."


    Liang Jing sat in the car, looking at the card he finally got, almost burst into tears.


    He opened the card, and when he saw what was written on it, his face suddenly changed.


    The aura around her was completely different from before.


    "Really restless old stuff."


    ��


    Gu Cheng said that after getting the things, let him keep them safe.


    So Liang Jing is not in a hurry now.


    He drove away slowly.


    While passing through the center of the city, I encountered two familiar figures.


    The two Liang Liang are none other than Zhao Yang and Zhou Jing.


    It was normal to meet two people on the road.


    But because Zhao Yang wanted to save Gu Juan, and to use Gu Juan''s guilt to start over, Liang Jing couldn''t help paying more attention to the two of them.


    Soon he discovered that the relationship between Zhao Yang and Zhou Jing was unusual.


    The distance the two walked together, and Zhou Jing''s expression, Yan Ran looked like a woman in love.


    It��s so difficult that Zhao Yang said that he didn��t mind Gu Juan and his past, but he really cared about it in his heart, and then came together with Zhou Jing?


    The more Liang Jing thinks about it, the more he thinks it is possible.


    It seems that he needs to pay more attention to Zhao Yang.


    After making a decision, Liang Jing stepped up the accelerator, whistled, and drove away in a good mood.


    As the car left, Zhao Yang shook off Zhou Jing''s hand.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Jing''s face changed when she saw Zhao Yang''s sudden reaction.


    He looked flustered and said: "I see that the car that passed just now, why does it look so much like Liang Jing''s?"


    Zhou Jing''s face was a little ugly, "Didn''t you say that you are going to break up with Juan completely? Why are you still afraid that Liang Jing will see us together?"


    "I''m sorry." Zhao Yang''s eyes flickered, "I reacted subconsciously."


    Looking at Zhou Jing''s hurt eyes, Zhao Yang said again: "You know, I liked Gu Juan so much before, but now I just decided to let it go. I have some habits and haven''t changed it yet."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1094： two boats

    Chapter 1094 Stepping on two boats


    "Then when can you change it?" Zhou Jing asked.


    If a person has nothing, she will not expect extravagantly, but after having it, she can''t help but want to have more.


    If Zhao Yang directly refused to be responsible to her when she woke up that day, she would not blame Zhao Yang.


    But after something like this happened, it was impossible for her to stay in the factory anymore.


    But he didn''t expect Zhao Yang to choose to be responsible.


    Although she knew that part of the reason was that Gu Juan had a relationship with Liang Jing, she was still reluctant to let go.


    Zhou Jing is convinced that Zhao Yang agreed to be responsible, and there must be some reason why he has feelings for her.


    Zhao Yang''s eyes flashed, "Zhou Jing, give me some time."


    Now Zhao Yang is completely in a dilemma.


    He woke up that day and found out that he and Zhou Jing had **** after drinking.


    First I was shocked and remorseful.


    Later, when he learned that his mother and sister locked the two together, he felt very guilty towards Zhou Jing.


    Faintly, he still has an indescribable sense of balance.


    Gu Juan had a relationship with Liang Jing, and he also had a relationship with Zhou Jing unintentionally, so neither of them would dislike the other.


    Although he thought so in his heart, Zhao Yang dared not tell Gu Juan.


    Finally, he didn''t know what was in his mind at that time, so he said the words of being responsible to Zhou Jing.


    When a man tastes the sweetness, there is a situation where he can''t stop the car, and Zhao Yang is no exception.


    The two of them lived like this for a few days, and Zhao Yang was sometimes conflicted.


    He was not reconciled to abandoning Gu Juan, but he couldn''t let go of Zhou Jing.


    No, he knows that he is disgusted like this, but he doesn''t know how to change it.


    Zhou Jing looked at Zhao Yang and said seriously: "I hope you won''t let me down."


    Zhao Yang didn''t dare to look directly at Zhou Jing, and nodded with averted eyes.


    A few days later, Zhao Yang found an excuse and went to Z City.


    He went to Gu Juan''s school again with Zhou Jing on his back. Gu Juan was a little surprised to see Zhao Yang at the school gate.


    "Zhao Yang, why are you here? It''s almost Chinese New Year, aren''t you busy?"


    Gu Juan really didn''t want to see Zhao Yang.


    At least until the relationship between the two is thoroughly clarified, I really don''t want to.


    Zhao Yang''s eyes were sad, "You don''t want to see me?"


    The moment he saw Gu Juan, Zhao Yang became more determined not to give up on Gu Juan.


    When he saw Gu Juan, he felt a heartbeat that he didn''t have with Zhou Jing.


    Gu Juan did not answer Zhao Yang''s question, but instead said, "It''s almost Chinese New Year, and I''m a little nervous about studying now."


    The guilt towards Zhao Yang made Gu Juan a little depressed, and she couldn''t speak as she wanted.


    "I won''t be staying here for long, and I''m going to go back overnight at night. Come and have a meal with me, okay?"


    Zhao Yang felt very uncomfortable when he heard that Gu Juan wanted to avoid him.


    "I��"


    Gu Juan was just about to find a reason to refuse, when a voice behind her suddenly interrupted her.


    "Gu Juan, the person who drove to see you a while ago didn''t seem to be this one. Which one is your partner? You don''t know how to be in two boats, do you?"


    When Gu Juan heard the voice, she knew who was behind her without turning her head.


    This man sat in front of her, and she was always at odds with her.


    Gu Juan turned her head and glared at her, "Who is my partner, what does it matter to you? You just need to figure out who your partner is."


    As soon as Gu Juan finished speaking, the students around her laughed.


    Who doesn''t know that she is on two boats.


    This is the school''s open secret.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1095： condition

    Chapter 1095 Conditions


    The female classmate Gu Juan blushed from being laughed at, "You..."


    "I''m in two boats, and you are not a good person."


    As she spoke, she suddenly turned her head to look at Zhao Yang, and said with a sneer, "A while ago, there were people who came here to pick her up in a car. If you don''t believe me, you can ask others. Don''t be cheated and you don''t even know."


    After finishing speaking, she turned and ran away as if she was afraid of being teased again by Gu Juan.


    After hearing this, Zhao Yang clenched the hand hanging by his side slightly.


    The person that the female classmate was talking about, no need for others to tell, he also guessed who it was.


    Gu Juan also noticed Zhao Yang''s movements, "Zhao Yang, I''m going back to read, you should go back to City A as soon as possible!"


    Without giving Zhao Yang time to speak, Gu Juan ran away quickly.


    Zhao Yang looked at Gu Juan''s back and his face became more and more ugly.


    ��


    In a blink of an eye, it''s time for winter vacation.


    On this day, Wu Yue and Gu Cheng were suddenly called to the army, brought to a tightly guarded room, and asked about some things.


    Wu Yue''s expression has always been calm, and her words are even more impeccable.


    Those people asked Wu Yue to leave without asking anything.


    Wu Yue was prepared for being taken away for questioning, so she didn''t panic when she came, and she was calm when she left.


    When Wu Yue went back, Gu Cheng hadn''t gone back yet.


    The little guy was helping to take care of Tang Sanduo''s house, so Wu Yue went directly to Tang Sanduo''s house.


    Because of what happened last time, Tang Sanduo couldn''t do heavy work after he was discharged from the hospital, and Wu Yue made a special confession when he left.


    Don��t hug the child even when he cries, as long as he doesn��t sulk.


    Fortunately, the little guy was very good and didn''t cry.


    As soon as she came out of Tang Sanduo''s house with the little guy in her arms, a mocking voice came from her ear.


    "Did you think that Mrs. Gu''s position could be secured after giving birth to a child, but I didn''t expect that what happened now didn''t take long?"


    Wu Yue looked up, and saw Shen Xiuqin crossing her arms, looking at her with complacency.


    Before Wu Yue could speak, Shen Xiuqin said again: "It doesn''t feel good to not be able to go anywhere, does it?"


    "You came here just to talk about this?" Wu Yue curled her lips indifferently, "Now that I''m done talking, can I go?"


    Wu Yue holds the child and takes the key to open the door.


    Shen Xiuqin came this time just to see Wu Yue''s downcast appearance, but unexpectedly, it was all like this.


    Wu Yue actually didn''t care.


    Shen Xiuqin decided that Wu Yue must be faking it.


    "The Gu family has been prosperous for decades, and you have only been in the Gu family for more than a year, and this happened to the Gu family. Do you think it was because of you?"


    She satirizes Wu Yue in a thoughtful way.


    Wu Yue took the child and went to open the door with a hand.


    She turned her head to look at Shen Xiuqin, and said sarcastically, "You''re not bad, but the Gu family doesn''t like you."


    Don''t say that the Gu family hasn''t reached that share yet, even if it does, Wu Yue won''t let anyone crush her.


    "you��"


    Shen Xiuqin was touched by Wu Yue.


    "Didn''t you just use some tricks to get Gu Cheng, what''s there to be proud of? Now that the Gu family is in this situation, let''s see how long you can be proud."


    Wu Yue raised her eyebrows, "This is something I should worry about, so don''t bother you."


    Shen Xiuqin choked.


    She seemed to suddenly think of something, and suddenly looked at Wu Yue with pity and sympathy, "My father has already offered an olive branch to the Gu family, as long as Gu Cheng promises to marry me and break up with you, our family will be at the critical moment. Take care of the family."


    Speaking of this, Shen Xiuqin raised the corner of her mouth and asked with a smile, "Wu Yue, in Gu Cheng''s heart, which one is more important, you or the Gu family?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1096： man i dont want

    Chapter 1096 The man I don''t want


    Wu Yue''s face turned cold when she heard the words, "Is this the purpose of your coming?"


    Is Shen Xiuqin treating her as a fool?


    To tell such a low-level lie.


    Although Shen''s father is not a very good person, Wu Yue can see the pride in his bones, and he will not let Shen Xiuqin marry a second-married man.


    Shen Xiuqin felt a chill similar to Gu Cheng''s from Wu Yue''s eyes.


    She was stunned for a moment, but still raised her neck and asked, "How is it, are you starting to worry?"


    "Really concerned."


    Wu Yue nodded, then sneered, "Your father has a girl like you, I''m afraid the Shen family will end sooner or later."


    Wu Yue didn''t bother to pay attention to Shen Xiuqin anymore, she opened the door and was about to enter the house.


    Seeing that Wu Yue was not fooled, Shen Xiuqin knew what she had guessed and saw that she was about to enter the house, so she said anxiously: "Wu Yue, you think that if you curse me, something will happen to the Shen family. With our two identities, who can help you better?" Don''t you know when you arrive at Gu''s house?"


    The answer to Shen Xiuqin was a loud closing sound of ''Beng''.


    Wu Yue in the room sneered.


    Is Shen Xiuqin going out without a brain?


    If Gu Cheng wanted to divorce her at this time for the sake of the Gu family.


    Even if the Shen family can help the Gu family get through this difficult time, the stain of the Gu family relying on women to protect them will always surround the Gu family.


    The Gu family will not be able to clean up even in another ten or twenty years.


    Anyone with a little brain would not use this method.


    Outside the door, Shen Xiuqin was still staring at the door.


    "Oh!" Tang Sanduo saw Wu Yue go in, and walked out of the house, "I advise you not to bother, Wu Yue and Gu Cheng are in good relationship. Not all stray cats and dogs can destroy it."


    As for who the stray cat and the stray dog ??are, it goes without saying.


    Shen Xiuqin glared at Tang Sanduo fiercely, "What are you proud of? Shen Xiugang is just a man I don''t want. If I throw it to you, you really think you have found a treasure?"


    Wu Yue flinched in front of her because of Gu Cheng.


    Tang Sanduo why?


    Shen Xiugang is just a dog raised by her family.


    "Bah." Tang Sanduo spit over directly, "That''s because you have blind eyes, dog eyes see people as inferior, you want to marry Xiugang, and he still doesn''t like you."


    "Also, Xiugang''s surname is Ye but not his body. If there was no Xiugang''s father back then, how would you have the chance to come here to bite people?"


    "Damn bitch."


    Shen Xiuqin was spit on face by Tang Sanduo, she was so angry that she raised her hand and wanted to hit Tang Sanduo.


    "I am pregnant."


    Tang Sanduo suddenly shouted, and successfully stopped Shen Xiuqin''s arm.


    Seeing this, Tang Sanduo leaned forward in front of Shen Xiuqin desperately, "Fight."


    "Try if you dare to touch me. I just went to the hospital some time ago, and now I am trying to save my baby."


    With the gold medal and the arrow in hand, Tang Sanduo used it with confidence.


    Shen Xiuqin''s hands trembled angrily, but she didn''t dare to make a move.


    Maybe the child in Tang Sanduo''s womb is already hard to protect, if she does something, regardless of her business at that time, Tang Sanduo will definitely depend on her.


    Now is an extraordinary period, but it is not as serious as patronizing the family.


    Others were also panicked, not daring to do anything.


    It would be obviously irrational for her to cause trouble at this time.


    "I''ll see if you can carry a child for a lifetime. Don''t be complacent. Let''s see how far a deputy head like Shen Xiugang with no background can go. You will cry in the future."


    Shen Xiuqin put down her hand, glared at Tang Sanduo, turned and left.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1097： watch a good show

    Chapter 1097 Watching a good show


    Tang Sanduo made a big grimace at Shen Xiuqin''s back.


    Evil prevails over righteousness, and I don''t know who will fall first.


    ��


    Because neither Wu Yue nor Gu Cheng could go out, the matter of picking up Gu Juan naturally fell on Liang Jing again.


    Liang Jing was naturally very happy about this, but Gu Juan was a little uneasy.


    "Brother Liang Jing, is something wrong with my family?"


    It''s almost Chinese New Year, even if she doesn''t go to Wu Yue''s, she should go to her parents''.


    Why shouldn''t you go to Liang Jingna!


    She took a quick look at Liang Jing, after all...they are not married yet.


    "fine."


    Liang Jing drove the car, freed one hand, and pinched Gu Juan''s small face, "It''s nothing, there is still some time before the New Year, you stay with me first."


    Gu Juan was innocent, Liang Jing didn''t want her to worry, so he didn''t tell her.


    Gu Juan blushed, said "oh", her heart was pounding, and she didn''t have the heart to think about anything else.


    Ever since the two talked about their relationship, Liang Jing liked to pinch her hand or cheek.


    It takes a few hours to travel from City Z to City A.


    On the way, Gu Juan told Liang Jing about Zhao Yang''s visit to her.


    Liang Jing didn''t say anything, but secretly gritted his teeth in his heart.


    During this period of time, he has been busy with Gu''s family affairs.


    Zhao Yang took this opportunity to find Gu Juan.


    It''s really not worrying at all.


    When the two arrived in City A, it was already past two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Liang Jing, after Gu Juan made arrangements, she went to the police station.


    When I came back in the afternoon, I took Gu Juan to dinner, and then drove directly to Sun Hongjun''s factory.


    He parked the car in an inconspicuous place at the entrance of the alley.


    "Why are we here?" Gu Juan was a little confused to understand Liang Jing''s meaning.


    Liang Jing smiled harmlessly, "It''s a good show."


    Gu Juan''s eyes lit up, and she asked without understanding, "Good show?"


    "The secret must not be revealed, you will find out later." Liang Jing pretended to be mysterious.


    Hearing this, Gu Juan suddenly recovered, and stared at the factory gate with wide eyes.


    Ten minutes later, Zhao Yang and Zhou Jing came out one after the other.


    Zhao Yang walked in front, and his pace was relatively fast.


    Zhou Jing behind seemed to say something, because Gu Juan couldn''t hear it clearly because it was too far away.


    Zhao Yang stopped and waited for Zhou Jing.


    Zhou Jing took Zhao Yang''s hand directly, and the two got into the car and left together.


    "They, are they together?"


    Seeing this scene, Gu Juan not only did not feel heartache, but felt a sense of relief.


    "It''s what you see."


    Since the two of them appeared, Liang Jing has been paying attention to Gu Juan''s expression.


    He wanted to know if there was really no Zhao Yang in Gu Juan''s heart.


    Seeing that Gu Juan didn''t look sad, Liang Jing couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth.


    But before he started laughing, Gu Juan suddenly said very angrily: "Zhao Yang lied to me, he was with Zhou Jing, and he kept it from me."


    Damn, she felt so guilty during this time.


    Being with Liang Jing seems like a crime.


    Unexpectedly, he actually followed others to eat what was in the bowl and look at what was in the pot.


    "No." Gu Juan slammed on the car door angrily.


    "Brother Liang Ming, hurry up and catch up with them, I''m going to explain it to Zhao Yang."


    Liang Jing: "..."


    "They have been walking for so long, which direction should we go after them?" That road will not take long, and there will be a fork in the road.


    Gu Juan thought about it, and said: "To the south, that is the direction of Zhao Yang''s house."


    When Liang Jing heard the words, he stepped on the accelerator and chased after him directly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1098： What are you doing here?

    Chapter 1098 What are you doing here?


    Led by Gu Juan, Liang Jing drove for ten minutes and arrived at Zhao Yang''s house.


    At this time, Zhao Yang''s car was parked in front of his house, so they both knew that Zhao Yang and Zhou Jing had returned home together.


    "Do you want to go in?" Liang Jing turned to look at Gu Juan.


    Now that Gu Juan has been informed about Zhao Yang''s matter, Liang Jing is not in a hurry as to whether to expose it now, it all depends on Gu Juan''s will.


    "..."


    Gu Juan hesitated while sitting in the car.


    Along the way, the initial anger has dissipated a lot.


    If Zhao Yang was at the door now, she would definitely rush over to ask.


    But the fact is that she is still at home, and she rushed over like this, a little...


    While Gu Juan was hesitating, someone knocked on the window next to her.


    Gu Juan turned her head and saw Zhao Siting and Zhao''s mother standing outside the car.


    Gu Juan was taken aback, and Liang Jing exchanged glances.


    Liang Jing shrugged, he didn''t know who these two people were at all, but seeing Gu Juan''s reaction, he had some guesses in his heart.


    Now that we meet each other on a narrow road, there is no reason to avoid it. Liang Jing opened the car door and took Gu Juan out of the car.


    "What are you doing here?"


    As soon as the two came, Zhao''s mother looked at Gu Juan rather displeasedly and asked.


    Zhao Yang finally got together with Zhou Jing.


    Now that Gu Juan is here again, is it to pester Zhao Yang?


    Thinking of this, Mother Zhao''s face became even uglier.


    Different from Zhao''s mother, Zhao Siting''s attention is all on Liang Jing.


    Based on her years of experience in seeing people, she can tell at a glance that this man is not ordinary at all.


    Gu Juan is not stage fright at all, looking at Zhao''s mother, she is smarter than Zhao''s mother.


    "I''m here to find Zhao Yang." Her tone was also very strong.


    If she still likes Zhao Yang, she might tolerate Mother Zhao.


    Now that the two have broken up, Gu Juan doesn''t want to look back.


    As for Zhao''s mother, naturally she can come as she wants, and she can''t wrong herself at all.


    Hearing Gu Juan''s words, Zhao''s mother was even more sure that Gu Juan was here to pester Zhao Yang.


    She pulled her face, and said contemptuously: "Zhao Yang is with Zhou Jing now, and they are almost married, why are you still looking for Zhao Yang?"


    Gu Juan raised her neck and snorted, "That''s my business, I don''t have to explain it to you."


    Zhao''s mother turned blue with anger at Gu Juan''s appearance and words, "I am Zhao Yang''s mother."


    Such an impolite girl, fortunately she didn''t let Zhao Yang continue to associate with her.


    "Are you Zhao Yang''s mother, what does it have to do with me?" She didn''t plan to enter their house again.


    "You..." Zhao''s mother gasped for breath, unable to say a word for a long time.


    Seeing that Gu Juan had the upper hand, Liang Jing looked at her with a doting face, without any intention of stopping her.


    Zhao Siting came back to her senses, seeing that Zhao''s mother was so angry, she couldn''t help frowning.


    "Gu Juan, no matter what kind of relationship you had with Zhao Yang before, now that Zhao Yang and Zhou Jing are together, don''t bother Zhao Yang anymore, as I said before, you are not suitable."


    Zhao Siting''s tone is like a big sister, talking about an ignorant younger sister.


    Gu Juan didn''t like Zhao Siting in the first place. Hearing what she said, she immediately asked, "When did I pester Zhao Yang?"


    From the time they broke up until now, it was Zhao Yang who was looking for her.


    Now he was beaten up.


    "I also want to know, why did you pester the person who pestered my girlfriend while I was not paying attention, and when it came to your mouth, it was the other way around?" Liang Jing, who had been silent all this time, also made a sound.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1099： I do not know what youre talking about

    Chapter 1099 I don''t know what you''re talking about


    Liang Jing didn''t intend to speak out.


    But the two of them bullied Gu Juan together, of course he would not stand by and do nothing.


    "Your girlfriend?"


    Zhao Siting was taken aback, then turned her gaze to Liang Jing.


    She never thought that such an excellent man would like a little girl like Gu Juan.


    "It''s my girlfriend." Liang Jing took a step forward and took Gu Juan''s hand, "So the purpose of our coming today is not to pester Zhao Yang, but to tell him not to think about two boats, Come pester Gu Juan again."


    Since they have already started, Liang Jing naturally doesn''t mind, let''s start talking.


    It also made the Zhao family see clearly that it was Zhao Yang who was not good enough for Gu Juan, not that the Zhao family didn''t want Gu Juan.


    Zhao''s mother on the side, hadn''t realized that Liang Jing is Gu Juan''s partner, and was shocked by Liang Jing''s next words?


    She said angrily in disbelief: "What nonsense are you talking about? My son is already living with Zhou Jing, how could he still have a crush on her."


    As soon as Mother Zhao''s angry voice fell, without Gu Juan speaking, Zhao Yang''s voice came over.


    "what happened?"


    As soon as Zhao Yang came out, he heard Zhao''s mother''s angry voice, frowning and asking.


    Although he was angry with Zhao''s mother, it was his mother after all.


    This is a fact that cannot be changed.


    Mother Zhao and the others looked at Zhao Yang at the same time, and saw Zhao Yang and Zhou Jing walking over holding hands.


    Seeing this, Gu Juan snorted, "Are you talking nonsense, you can just ask your son."


    "Gu Juan, why are you here?"


    Zhao Yang heard Gu Juan''s voice, and suddenly looked at Gu Juan. At the same time, he subconsciously shook off the hand he was holding with Zhou Jing.


    Zhou Jing felt pain in her heart, pursed her lips and called out, "Zhao Yang."


    Zhao Yang didn''t bother to pay attention to Zhou Jing at all, he went directly to Gu Juan.


    Because he didn''t know how much Gu Juan saw just now, and how much Zhao''s mother and Zhao Siting said, Zhao Yang was very flustered.


    Holding the hope that Gu Juan would know nothing, he looked at Gu Juan with concern.


    "Why are you back? I thought you would go to the army and spend the New Year with Wu Yue, otherwise I would have picked you up."


    After hearing Zhao Yang''s words, Zhao Siting and Zhao''s mother immediately understood what was going on.


    Never thought that Zhao Yang would do such a thing, so he couldn''t react for a while.


    "Zhao Yang, stop deceiving yourself and others."


    Liang Jing directly pulled Gu Juan behind him, put his hands in his pockets, and looked at Zhao Yang with an evil smile.


    "We have seen what happened just now. Your mother and sister''s expressive skills are also very good. We all figured it out."


    Liang Jing looked at Zhao Yang with complacent and shining eyes.


    The gesture of a winner is vividly played.


    Zhao Yang''s face was ashen. Although he understood in his heart, he still couldn''t help but want to make a final struggle.


    "I do not know what you''re talking about."


    He looked at Gu Juan, "It''s hard for you to come back, let''s go and talk, there are so many people here that it''s inconvenient to talk, I''ll explain it to you later."


    Gu Juan was about to speak, but Zhou Jing took the conversation before her.


    "No matter what the reason is, what happened between us is an iron-clad fact. How are you going to explain it to Gu Juan? Did you say we were together more than once?..." Zhou Jing''s words seemed to be mocking and a little sad.


    Since Zhao Yang still doesn''t give up on Gu Juan, she will let Gu Juan give up on Zhao Yang completely.


    "Zhou Jing."


    Zhao Yang interrupted Zhou Jing angrily, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    He was very flustered, feeling that Gu Juan was like a kite with a broken string, and he could no longer catch it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1100： A lean camel is bigger than a horse.

    Chapter 1100 A skinny camel is bigger than a horse.


    "Am I talking nonsense, don''t you know it very well?"


    Zhou Jing came over and stared at Zhao Yang.


    Zhao Yang seemed to have something stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Gu Juan and Liang Jing glanced at each other, and in Zhao Yang''s eyes, there was pain like a knife.


    Gu Juan took a deep breath, "Zhao Yang, I already know about you and Zhou Jing."


    "Even without this matter, we can''t go back. I came here today just to make it clear to you."


    Gu Juan looked at Zhao Yang with very calm eyes, as if she had grown up a lot all of a sudden.


    Zhao Yang opened his mouth, his face was terrible, but he couldn''t say a word.


    He is very clear at this time, he is real, and he is going to lose Gu Juan completely.


    Even if he tried his best, it would be irreversible.


    He regretted it very much at this time, he shouldn''t drink, he shouldn''t wake up, and while promising to be responsible for Zhou Jing, he couldn''t let go of Gu Juan.


    If he can be more decisive, he can leave a good impression on Gu Juan no matter whether he abandons Gu Juan or Zhou Jing.


    Instead of being naked in front of rivals in love, in front of the woman she loves the most, nothing is left exposed like now.


    All face and dignity are gone.


    "Let''s go!"


    Looking at Zhao Yang''s bloodless face, Liang Jing led Gu Juan away.


    He was not in the mood to watch a good show, and of course he would not sympathize with Zhao Yang.


    He will not sympathize with anyone who robs Gu Juan from him, no matter what happens.


    What''s more, Zhao Yang''s current situation is entirely his own fault?


    Liang Jing and Gu Juan drove away together, but Zhao Yang still stood there, not moving for a long time.


    Mother Zhao and Zhao Siting, who saw everything in their eyes, didn''t know what to say at this time.


    They never thought that since Gu Juan already had a new partner, the other party was still so good.


    And what they said before seemed to be humiliating themselves.


    Mother Zhao looked at Zhou Jing apologetically, sighed, and returned home with Zhao Siting, leaving space for the two of them.


    As the cold wind blew, Zhao Yang froze and looked at the direction Gu Juan was leaving, while Zhou Jing looked at Zhao Yang fixedly.


    "Are you still determined?" she asked.


    "So what if you give up, so what if you don''t give up?"


    Whether she dies or not, Gu Juan will never look back.


    He finally lost her completely, forever and ever.


    "Why can''t you look back at me?" Zhou Jing smiled wryly, "It''s so difficult for you that you never realized that I''ve been standing behind you all the time?"


    As long as you look back, even for a moment, she won''t feel so bitter in her heart.


    Zhao Yang''s body froze, and his originally dull eyes gradually focused. He turned his head slowly, and saw Zhou Jing''s mouth curled up into a wry smile. He didn''t know whether it was cold or for some reason, and his face was pale.


    Zhao Yang finally realized something, he closed his eyes, "I''m sorry."


    ��


    The days have passed in a blink of an eye.


    The situation of the Gu family has not improved, but it has not developed into a worse situation.


    Because of Gu Cheng''s presence, those military wives who didn''t like Wu Yue, although seeing Wu Yue, it was as if they were seeing a transparent person, but no one dared to trouble Wu Yue.


    After all, a lean camel is bigger than a horse.


    Besides, in the past 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi, no one can guarantee whether the Gu family can turn around this time.


    Tang Sanduo likes to be lively, and He Wuyue must spend the new year together, so Wu Yue naturally has no objection.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1101： We are looking for Gu Cheng

    Chapter 1101 Let''s find Gu Cheng


    At this time, the Gu family is still willing to associate with them, and they are all worthy of deep friendship.


    Zhang Yun was not at home, Lin Hongyuan felt bored by himself, so he came over cheekily.


    Tang Sanduo is pregnant and doesn''t know how to cook, and it''s cold, so Gu Cheng is reluctant to do anything with Wu Yue.


    So the task of cooking fell to the three men.


    Wu Yue felt that it would be troublesome to cook with too many people, so she directly proposed to eat hot pot.


    Tang Sanduo had never eaten hot pot, so he was very happy when he heard it.


    As soon as the hot pot was ready, she surrounded it like a hungry ghost who hadn''t eaten for hundreds of years.


    Speaking of it, Tang Sanduo is also a strange thing, most people would vomit in the dark when they are pregnant, and vomit whatever they eat, but she looks like a big stomach king, and it smells delicious after eating.


    How long is this? Her face is rounded.


    But she didn''t know it, and she was still eating happily.


    "Wu Yue, I went to your store last time, and when I saw this, I always wanted to eat it."


    Tang Sanduo ate deliciously, and when he was talking, he kept scooping things into the hot pot with his hands.


    Shen Xiugang was not idle either, so he was busy helping her pick up vegetables when he couldn''t eat two bites.


    Wu Yue laughed for a while, "Say it earlier, I''ll take you there for dinner before going back."


    "We didn''t know each other that well at that time, wasn''t I embarrassed?" Tang Sanduo said with a smile.


    Wu Yue hugged the little guy on her lap, raised her brows and asked with a smile, "Are you embarrassed now?"


    "Now we are old acquaintances."


    Tang Sanduo spoke indistinctly while eating the vegetables in his mouth.


    Wu Yue smiled and shook her head.


    Gu Cheng saw that it was inconvenient for Wu Yue to hold the child to eat, so he reached out and took the little one over.


    "Don''t drip the vegetable soup on him, the child''s skin is tender." Wu Yue reminded.


    Gu Cheng nodded expressionlessly.


    "Wu Yue, eat quickly, I will almost eat it up."


    Seeing that Wu Yue didn''t hold the baby anymore, Tang Sanduo moved the stool closer to Wu Yue, took a chopstick of Chinese cabbage and put it in Wu Yue''s bowl.


    Wu Yue was startled, and subconsciously looked at Gu Cheng.


    Seeing that Gu Cheng, who was eating, frowned suddenly, and looked at Shen Xiugang unkindly.


    Shen Xiugang''s eyes twitched, and with a sullen face, he picked up the vegetables from Wu Yue''s bowl, and put them back into Tang Sanduo''s bowl.


    "Wu Yue doesn''t like to eat this."


    He made an excuse casually.


    "I saw Wu Yue eating just now." Tang Sanduo retorted.


    Shen Xiugang said in a deep voice, "I''m tired of eating too much."


    Tang Sanduo asked Wu Yue for confirmation in doubt, "Wu Yue, is that so?"


    Wu Yue: "..."


    Her hand, which was originally intended to pick up the Chinese cabbage, turned a corner in the air and picked up a piece of radish.


    Then he nodded in disbelief, "A little bit, I ate a lot of cabbage just now."


    Eating Tang Sanduo''s food, Wu Yue has no objection, but she has been with Gu Cheng for so long, she already has a deep understanding of Gu Cheng.


    He doesn''t like her eating other people''s dishes, regardless of gender.


    Tang Sanduo didn''t doubt that there was him, so she started to eat again. Afterwards, she wanted to add food to Wu Yue many times, but Shen Xiugang stopped her in Zhongtu.


    Tang Sanduo stared angrily, but Shen Xiugang acted as if he didn''t see it, and she gave up afterwards.


    Just as the few people were eating, there was a knock on the door.


    Lin Hong was the closest to the door, so he got up and opened the door. When he saw the person standing at the door, he couldn''t help being taken aback, and then his face suddenly became serious.


    The people outside the door were also taken aback when they saw Lin Hongyuan who opened the door, and then said in a solemn voice, "We''re looking for Gu Cheng."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1102： Gu Cheng was taken away

    Chapter 1102 Gu Cheng was taken away


    Wu Yue froze when she heard the voice outside.


    At this moment, if someone comes to Gu Cheng, it is likely that things have changed.


    As for whether the change is good or bad, no one can tell.


    But Wu Yue has a bad feeling.


    While Wu Yue was thinking, Gu Cheng had already put the child in her arms, got up and walked to the door.


    Wu Yue couldn''t hear what the person outside the door said to Gu Cheng because she was distracted.


    By the time she regained consciousness, Gu Cheng had already turned around and walked to her side.


    "I''m going out for a while, you don''t have to worry, take care of yourself, if you need anything, just ask Lin Hongyuan and Shen Xiugang for help."


    Gu Cheng looked at the child in Wu Yue''s arms, and then at Wu Yue. Although his face was calm, his eyes were full of worry.


    Wu Yue''s heart tightened, but her eyes were firm, "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Gu Cheng nodded, turned and walked out the door without looking back.


    Wu Yue was holding the child, standing in the corridor, looking at Gu Cheng''s firm and straight back like a poplar, feeling worried for a while.


    Although Gu Cheng didn''t say it clearly, Wu Yue knew that Gu Cheng''s going out this time might not be a matter of a day or two.


    "Wu Yue, it''s so cold, you can carry the child into the house!"


    Tang Sanduo pulled Wu Yue''s arm worriedly.


    "I''m fine." Wu Yue smiled lightly.


    With so many years of foundation in the Gu family, Wu Yue couldn''t believe that it would be so easily defeated.


    Gu Cheng was taken away, and everyone was in no mood to eat.


    Shen Xiugang and Lin Hongyuan helped pack up their things, and then went to the army together.


    Tang Sanduo stayed with Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue was fine at home, so she began to try hard to recall whether she had heard about the direction of the Gu family in modern times.


    If the Gu family''s background has not fallen now, according to the ability of taking care of the city, they should be raised to a higher level, and they are very influential figures.


    But Wu Yue thought about it for a long time, but she didn''t come up with a reason.


    At this time, she regretted that she didn''t care about these important people before.


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Cheng had been taken away for three days, and seeing the end of the year, Gu Cheng didn''t come back.


    During this period, Zhang Yun also knew what happened to Gu''s family. Every day when he came back from get off work, no matter how late it was, he would come to Wu Yue to have a look.


    Tang Sanduo stayed at Wu Yue''s house from morning till night.


    On the fourth day after Gu Cheng was taken away, the army suddenly issued a notice allowing Wu Yue to leave the team.


    Wu Yue thought things were getting better, so she waited at home for a whole day, but she still couldn''t wait for Gu Cheng.


    From the serious expressions of Shen Xiugang and Lin Hongyuan, Wu Yue guessed that things were not going in a good direction at all.


    On New Year''s Eve, when everyone in the compound was busy making dumplings, Wu Yue resolutely took the children and left the team.


    Before she couldn''t leave the team, although she wanted to help, she couldn''t do anything.


    Now that she can join the team, Wu Yue will naturally not sit still.


    After she left the team, she sent the child directly to Shen Xiumei and Gu Weihe.


    Shen Xiumei and Gu Weihe obviously didn''t expect that Wu Yue could come out now, seeing Wu Yue''s heart that had been worrying for so long, finally felt at ease.


    Although Gu Weihe was also very happy to see Wu Yue and the little guy, the expression on his face was the same as before.


    "Wu Yue, don''t worry, the foundation of our Gu family for so many years cannot be shaken by those people''s small actions."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1103： Back to City A

    Chapter 1103 Back to City A


    Shen Xiumei hugged the little guy to comfort Wu Yue.


    Before Wu Yue could speak, Gu Weihe on the side also said, "It''s just the Chinese New Year, you and Chenchen will live here first, and after this period of time, let Gu Cheng take you two back home."


    When people are down and down, there will always be some people who take the opportunity to step on you a few times, even if they dare not step on you blatantly, they can''t help but sneer.


    Gu Weihe has lived most of his life, and he knows these things very well.


    In his opinion, it''s okay for the men of the Gu family to suffer a little bit, but they can''t suffer for the women of the Gu family.


    Feeling the relief in Gu Weihe''s words, Wu Yue smiled.


    "Mom and Dad, don''t worry, I''m fine. I came here this time to see you, and to keep the little guy with you for a while. I want to go back to City A."


    Wu Yue''s analysis is very clear, the reason why Wu Xing is in city A, undercover next to Lu Nan, shows that Lu Nan''s side is the key to the problem.


    She wanted to go back and see if she could be of any help.


    "Go back to City A?" Shen Xiumei was a little worried, "Did something happen at home?"


    Based on Shen Xiumei''s understanding of Wu Yue, Wu Yue is not at all a person who is about to fly away when a catastrophe is imminent.


    So her first thought was that something might have happened in City A.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for Wu Yue to leave her child and Gu Cheng at this time and go back to City A alone.


    "I''m worried that my mother will get the news, thinking about it at home alone, and want to go back and have a look."


    Fearing that Shen Xiumei would know her purpose of going back, Wu Yue made an excuse to stop her.


    "Then you must pay attention to safety on the road alone."


    When Wu Yue said that, Shen Xiumei also thought of this, so naturally it was not easy to stop her.


    Gu Weihe didn''t say anything, but his expression was slightly worried.


    Wu Yue didn''t stay with Shen Xiumei for long, and left.


    Before leaving, Shen Xiumei insisted on taking a few hundred dollars for Wu Yue.


    Leaving from the army, Wu Yue directly boarded the train to City A.


    There was no one on the train, Wu Yue was sitting by the window, looking at the scenery passing by outside the train, but felt confused for a while.


    Originally, she just wanted to make a good money in this life, and lead her family to live a free and leisurely life.


    But she didn''t expect to meet Gu Cheng, her life would become full and colorful all of a sudden, she wandered on the edge of the cliff a few times, thinking that everything was calm and that she and Gu Cheng would spend the rest of their lives in peace, but unexpectedly , will encounter something like this...


    ...


    Light rain began to fall in the sky, the sky was getting dark, and a thin layer of ice began to form on the ground.


    There were almost no pedestrians on the street, and everyone went home and ate dumplings happily.


    When Wu Yue arrived at Gu''s house, there was no one in the house, and there was a thin layer of dust on the ground. Obviously, Gu Juan didn''t live at home when she came back.


    Wu Yue went back to vacation and tidied up briefly, then gradually fell asleep.


    In the deserted alley, a tall and straight figure, holding an umbrella, started busy moving bricks at the end of the alley.


    This figure is none other than Liang Jing who found an excuse and ran out to buy vinegar.


    Gu Cheng told him that every few days, someone here would deliver new news.


    The first two times he came to look for him, he found the note left by the other party.


    Physical reasons, hospitalization.


    Recently, I will take care of myself for a period of time. After waiting, Lao Liu promises to update well.


    Well, I''m very sorry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1104： Chapter 1152 Boss Lu doesnt understand?

    Chapter 1104 Chapter 1152 Boss Lu doesn''t understand?


    But for the last week, he found nothing.


    Liang Jing is so smart, he searched a lot, but he didn''t find anything, so he already understood.


    Either Gu Cheng''s hidden line in Lu Nan''s place was exposed, or for some reason, he was closely watched and never had a chance to come out.


    No matter what the reason is, it proves that the other party is going to engage in a big event recently.


    What worries Liang Jing even more is that the undercover person in Lu Nan is Wu Xing.


    If something happens to Wu Xing, there may be a gap between Wu Yue and Gu Cheng...


    Liang Jing thought for a while with a very headache, and finally decided that at dawn, he would go to the gate of Lunan Factory to find out the news...


    the next day.


    Wu Yue got up early in the morning, got on her bicycle, and went to Lu Nan''s factory.


    It was the first day of the new year.


    Wu Yue is not sure whether Lu Nan is in the factory, because at this time, the factory is all on holiday.


    When Wu Yue arrived at the gate of Lunan Factory, she was relieved when she saw the car parked in front of the gate.


    Fortunately, Lu Nan is in the factory, if he is not here, Wu Yue really does not know where to find him.


    No one was guarding the gate of the factory, so Wu Yue parked her bicycle and swaggered into Lu Nan''s office.


    Just after Wu Yue walked a few steps, she heard Wu Xing''s surprised voice behind her, "Wu Yue?"


    Wu Yue turned her head when she heard the sound, just in time to catch the flash of surprise in Wu Xing''s eyes, and at the same time saw Lu Nan behind him.


    "You don''t go home during Chinese New Year, you are getting more and more wild now, and you have returned all the things you learned in the team before?"


    Wu Yue walked directly to Wu Xing, without even looking at Lu Nan, and just yelled at Wu Xing.


    Wu Xing''s face turned red, as if he felt ashamed of being scolded in front of Lu Nan.


    He became angry and retorted, "Didn''t Mom tell you to come to me? Didn''t I just go back a few days ago?"


    "You ate a few days ago, so you don''t need to eat now?"


    Wu Yue''s direct words left Wu Xing speechless.


    He snorted, and said disdainfully: "I''m too lazy to talk to you, you must be full! If you have nothing to do, go home and watch the children, and don''t care what I do."


    As he spoke, he murmured softly, "If you were born a few minutes earlier than me, you can put on airs like a big sister."


    Wu Yue took a deep breath, as if trying to control her temper, "It''s Chinese New Year, mom is at home alone, why don''t you go back and see him?"


    "I''m at work now, so I don''t have time to go back."


    Wu Xing thought of Zhang Chunlan who was alone at home, and his voice became softer.


    "What kind of class can you not go home during the Chinese New Year?"


    Wu Yue looked at Lu Nan, raised her eyebrows, "Boss Lu''s working system is really unusual."


    Her tone was full of meaning.


    Lu Nan was originally thinking about the purpose of Wu Yue''s sudden appearance here, but he didn''t expect Wu Yue to suddenly get mad at him.


    He hooked the corner of his mouth and suddenly smiled, "Wu Yue, there seems to be something in your words."


    "Boss Lu doesn''t understand?"


    Wu Yue also smiled, but the smile didn''t reach her eyes.


    "Wu Yue, what nonsense are you talking about here, go home quickly, who looks like you, a woman knows how to run around when she has nothing to do."


    Wu Xing seemed to be impatient, Wu Yue looked like she had nothing to do here to trouble Lu Nan.


    Wu Yue ignored Wu Xing, still looking straight at Lu Nan, "Wu Xing doesn''t understand what I mean, Boss Lu probably doesn''t understand?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1105： Find Wu Xing

    Chapter 1105 Looking for Wu Xing


    "I really don''t understand, how about you explain it more clearly?" Lu Nan smiled wickedly.


    Wu Yue narrowed her eyes and was about to speak when she was suddenly pulled away by Wu Xing.


    "I still have things to do, I will go back tonight, you go back first, don''t delay things here."


    Wu Xing''s tone was quite impatient, and he walked very fast, regardless of Wu Yue''s staggering steps being dragged away by him.


    "Release, I will walk by myself, you don''t need to pull."


    Wu Yue was a little annoyed by Wu Xing, and her tone was very annoyed.


    Wu Xing didn''t intend to let go of Wu Yue, and ignored her, just pulling her away.


    Wu Yue was pulled away by Wu Xing, knowing that Wu Xing would not let her go, she also gave up struggling, and looked back at Lu Nan, the coldness in her eyes was very obvious.


    Lu Nan was taken aback by Wu Yue''s look, and an indescribable feeling spread to his heart, a faint tingling pain like a needle prick.


    But at the same time, the original suspicion in his heart also disappeared.


    When Wu Yue first came, her temper was unstable, which was different from her usual temperament. Now that I think about it, it was also because of Gu Cheng''s matter that she was more irritable and lost her sense of proportion.


    Especially when Wu Xing was with him again, she was worried that Wu Xing would harm Gu Cheng with him, right?


    Lu Nan knew that Gu Cheng was smart, so it was inevitable that Gu Cheng guessed that this matter was related to him.


    In other words, even if he does not join forces with others to deal with Gu Cheng, Gu Cheng will not let him go.


    Back when Gu Cheng tried to investigate him, didn''t that prove everything?


    While Lu Nan was distracted, Wu Yue had already been dragged outside the factory gate by Wu Xing.


    Lu Nan, who was inside, could clearly hear Wu Yue''s voice warning Gu Juan.


    "If you don''t go back tonight, I will come tomorrow." Wu Yue threatened.


    Wu Xing said impatiently: "I will go back after I say it, don''t be naughty, go quickly."


    After finishing speaking, Wu Xing turned around and entered the factory.


    "Wu Yue left?" Lu Nan asked.


    "Let''s go." Wu Xing explained to Lu Nan apologetically, "Brother Nan, a married woman is just like an old lady. She likes to be long-winded. Don''t mind."


    Lu Nan chuckled, "It''s okay, I have known Wu Yue for a day or two, and I know what kind of temper she is."


    Wu Xing touched his head in embarrassment, but didn''t say anything else.


    On the other side, when Wu Yue left Lu Nan''s factory, she realized that someone was following her all the time. She turned a few corners and managed to get rid of the person following her.


    She raised her right hand that had been hanging by her side.


    I saw a stack of square cards in the palm of her hand.


    This card was put in Wu Xing''s palm when he was pulling her.


    The last time she talked to Wu Xing, Wu Xing was still secretive, but this time he put something in her hands.


    It must be that Wu Xing has been under strict supervision recently, and there are very important news that cannot be delivered.


    And she happened to appear, so Wu Xing passed the news to her.


    Gu Cheng''s most trusted person here is undoubtedly Liang Jing, so this news must also be given to Liang Jing.


    Just as Wu Yue had an idea, there was a sudden sound of brakes beside her. Wu Yue came back to her senses, and when she turned her head to see the people in the car, she was startled.


    Really say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will be there.


    It was Liang Jing who was in the car.


    At this time, Liang Jing is no longer driving his fancy new car, but a very inconspicuous car that is half old and not new.


    "Wu Yue, get in the car."


    Liang Jing''s expression was serious, no longer the usual carefree look.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1106： See Liang Jing

    Chapter 1106 See Liang Jing


    Wu Yue subconsciously looked around and saw nothing unusual, so she opened the door and sat in the co-pilot.


    Seeing Wu Yue sat down, Liang Jing drove away directly.


    After the car had traveled a certain distance, Liang Jingcai turned around and asked Wu Yue, "Why did you come back suddenly?"


    As far as he knew, Gu Cheng sent Wu Yue out of the army because he was afraid that she would be alone during the New Year, and wanted her to go to Shen Xiumei''s side for the New Year.


    It didn''t take long, Liang Jing was a little surprised that Wu Yue was here now.


    "The army doesn''t restrict my freedom now, I''ll come back and take a look." Speaking of this, Wu Yue paused and said, "Find a quiet place where no one is around, I have something for you."


    The information in hand is urgent and important, otherwise Wu Xing would not give it to her, so Wu Yue wants to hand it over to Liang Jing as soon as possible to avoid any accidents.


    Liang Jing heard what Wu Yue said, and knew that Wu Yue must be in a hurry, so he nodded and drove the car directly to the police station.


    "this is for you."


    Wu Yue didn''t talk nonsense, and directly handed the card to Liang Jing.


    Liang Jing''s eyes lit up, "Why is it here with you?"


    As for the card that Liang Jing didn''t sleep well for several days, Liang Jing looked very familiar.


    How could he have imagined that something he couldn''t find after searching for a few days would suddenly appear in Wu Yue''s hands.


    "Wu Xing gave it to me." Wu Yue replied.


    Liang Jing''s eyes flickered slightly, "You know?"


    Hearing what Wu Yue said, Liang Jing immediately understood what was going on.


    Wu Yue didn''t answer Liang Jing''s question, but reminded Liang Jing with a serious expression, "Lu Nan knows you, and you will put Wu Xing in danger if you come here."


    Wu Yue knew exactly how smart Lu Nan was. When she came out just now, she was followed for a while.


    It is really not easy to get rid of that person with a keen observation on the matter of stalking people.


    "That''s why I changed the car." At this point, Liang Jing didn''t hide it from Wu Yue anymore, "There hasn''t been any news from Wu Xing for a long time, and I just came here to take a look because I was worried about what might happen."


    He also knew that it would be easy to expose Wu Xing, so he didn''t dare to approach Lu Nan''s factory.


    The old police officer Lu Nan knew each other well, but the new police officer Lu Nan was worried, so he had to go out in person as a last resort.


    Lu Nan was the one he brought up, and now that it has become like this, the most disappointed person is none other than Liang Jing.


    At the same time, he is the one who knows Lu Nan best.


    Wu Yue pursed her lips and asked again, "When I went in, were you already there?"


    "arrive��"


    Actually, Liang Jing arrived in Lu Nanna before Wu Yue, afraid of being discovered, so he just wandered around.


    Later, although Wu Yue was found, he didn''t show up because he knew there were people around Lu Nan''s factory.


    When Wu Yue came out, he found that someone was following Wu Yue, so he didn''t dare to approach him.


    He didn''t dare to appear until Wu Yue got rid of those people.


    After listening to Liang Jing''s words, Wu Yue thought for a while, and said: "Lu Nan is so strict now, there must be something big going on, the news has come out, next you see how to act."


    "it is good."


    Liang Jing responded and opened the card.


    Wu Yue was slightly surprised, she thought that Liang Jing would not show this to her, although she is Gu Cheng''s daughter-in-law, but this is very important information after all.


    When Wu Yue saw the card Liang Jing opened, the weirdness in her heart disappeared immediately.


    I saw a series of dense symbols written on the card...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1107： You understand?

    Chapter 1107 Do you understand?


    No wonder Liang Jing doesn''t shy away from her, because he knows that she doesn''t understand at all.


    It seems that Gu Cheng and Wu Xing got this thing because they were afraid that the card would fall into the hands of others.


    Liang Jing couldn''t help laughing when he saw Wu Yue''s dazed look.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Wu Yue raised her eyes and glanced at Liang Jing, and asked without answering, "Do you understand?"


    "..." Liang Jing''s smile froze, and he was speechless.


    Really shrewd, especially the way he glanced at him just now made him see a shadow of Gu Cheng in Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue was only cheating on Liang Jing, but seeing Liang Jing''s expression, she understood that he really didn''t know anything.


    No wonder Liang Jing''s expression remained unchanged after reading the information on the card just now.


    Thought he was indifferent, pretending to be deep, but he couldn''t understand anything.


    "Since you don''t understand, how do you know what to do next when you get this?" Wu Yue was slightly puzzled.


    This thing is so important, if they can''t crack the secret inside, then it will be meaningless for them to get this.


    "I got the news and will pass it on to Gu Cheng."


    Liang Jing''s expression had returned to normal at this time, and while answering Wu Yue''s question, he folded the cards back to their original form.


    A gleam flashed in Wu Yue''s eyes, but she held back and didn''t ask anything.


    It turns out that Liang Jing and Gu Cheng have always been in contact, that is to say, Gu Cheng''s current situation is not as difficult as she thought.


    At least you can still communicate with the outside world, can''t you?


    Liang Jing obviously didn''t know how much she knew, and he didn''t mean to hide her.


    I''m afraid Gu Cheng didn''t expect that she would return to City A so soon, so he didn''t tell Liang Jing. Liang Jing didn''t know how much she knew, so he couldn''t hide it.


    In order not to reveal that she didn''t know too much, and to prevent Liang Jing from hiding it from herself, Wu Yue pretended to be very calm.


    Because of the urgency of the matter, after Liang Jing and Wu Yue clarified the matter, they took Wu Yue directly to the police station without delay.


    Because it was the first day of the new year, most of the police officers in the bureau were on vacation, leaving only a small number of people. As soon as the two entered the police station, the police who didn''t know Wu Yue were dumbfounded.


    When the two passed by, everyone started talking together.


    "There is another one in the director''s office, and now I bring another one. I''m not afraid that the two will fight!"


    They have all seen what kind of face a woman makes when she yells.


    "What are you talking about, this is Captain Gu''s wife."


    Just walking in, Du Kun, who heard this scene, immediately reprimanded this person.


    "..."


    Several policemen, knowing that there was a big oolong, immediately dispersed.


    On the other side, when Gu Juan saw Wu Yue who suddenly appeared, it was a surprise, and she couldn''t close her mouth in surprise.


    "Wu Yue, why are you back? Where are my brother and Chenchen?"


    Although Gu Juan was very happy with Liang Jing, it was the first time that she was separated from her family for the New Year, and Liang Jing ran out to run errands early in the morning, so she was alone in Liang Jing''s office, so she was inevitably a little lonely.


    "They are in the team and haven''t come back. I am worried about my mother and Wu Xing, so come back and have a look."


    On the way, Liang Jing already said that Gu Juan didn''t know what happened to Gu''s family. Wu Yue thought about it, but decided not to tell Gu Juan about it.


    There is no need for Gu Juan to worry about those who celebrate the New Year.


    "Why would my brother feel relieved to let you come back alone?" Gu Juan had a doubt in her heart.


    She knows how domineering Gu Cheng is to Wu Yue. How could it be possible for Wu Yue to come back alone?


    Besides, Wu Yue came back alone, who will take the little guy?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1108： did you see her

    Chapter 1108 Did you see her?


    "Wu Yue, did you quarrel with my brother and came back secretly by yourself?"


    Gu Juan thought about it, and finally came to this point.


    Wu Yue smiled leisurely, and said nonchalantly, "Where do you want to go? I was really worried that Wu Xing came back. The little guy was sent to his parents."


    Although Wu Yue spoke casually, what she said was still serious, and she didn''t seem to be sullen in her heart.


    Originally, Gu Juan still had some doubts, but after observing Wu Yue for a while, she was finally relieved.


    Then, like a little bird, he couldn''t help but exult, "It''s great that you''re back, brother Liang Jing and I are alone in City A, and we''re almost dying of loneliness."


    The most important thing is that she eats out every day, and she has long been tired of eating.


    Liang Jing touched his nose apologetically after listening to Gu Juan''s words. He was busy these days and really didn''t pay much attention to Gu Juan.


    Today was the first day of the Lunar New Year, so he should accompany Gu Juan well, but he was worried about Wu Xing, and when he went to see Wu Xing, he couldn''t take Gu Juan with him, and he was also worried about leaving Gu Juan at home. I can only put Gu Juan in his office.


    Wu Yue glanced at Liang Jing''s apologetic expression, and then looked at Gu Juan''s eyes when she occasionally glanced at Liang Jing, and she understood something in her heart.


    "Let''s go, let''s wait for Liang Jing outside first, after a while he finishes his work, I will take you to my house to eat dumplings."


    Gu Juan is here, Liang Jing is inconvenient to contact Gu Cheng, Wu Yue can only find an excuse to take her out.


    Gu Juan has long been tired of staying in the police station. When she heard that Wu Yue was going to take her to eat dumplings, she turned around and dragged Wu Yue away, completely forgetting Liang Jing''s existence.


    Liang Jing, who was ignored, stretched out his hand to cover his chest, with a distressed expression on his face.


    After the two walked out the door, the expression on his face suddenly changed, he quickly closed the door, picked up the phone, and pressed a series of numbers.


    "Hey."


    From the other end of the phone, Liang Jing''s familiar cold voice came.


    "Get the news, they should have made a big move recently."


    Liang Jing knew that the situation was serious, so he didn''t have a long story like usual, but spoke in a simple and clear way.


    Gu Cheng, who was on the other end of the phone, frowned slightly, a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes, and then said in a deep voice, "Sign up."


    Liang Jing did not delay, and quickly reported the symbols on the card to Gu Cheng.


    On the other end of the phone, there was silence for a while, and then Gu Cheng''s voice came again.


    "Wu Xing is safe for the time being?"


    Liang Jing was taken aback, thought about Wu Yue''s expression, and replied, "It should be safe."


    If it was not safe, Wu Yue''s expression today would not be so calm.


    Thinking of this, he said: "Wu Yue is back, you know about this, right? Wu Xing has been under strict supervision recently, and the news was brought back by Wu Yue."


    "Did you see her?" Gu Cheng''s face suddenly turned cold, and his voice was even more terrifyingly deep.


    Hearing that Gu Cheng''s voice was wrong, Liang Jing felt strange, "You didn''t ask her to come back for the New Year?"


    Without Gu Cheng''s permission, Wu Yue wouldn''t be able to get out of the security team, right?


    Gu Cheng''s eyes became colder and colder, and the veins in his fingers and wrists holding the phone were exposed.


    "Keep her safe."


    "Don''t worry about Wu Yue, I will protect her well."


    No need for Gu Cheng to say more, from Gu Cheng''s tone, Liang Jing already guessed that Gu Cheng didn''t know about Wu Yue''s return.


    Gu Cheng responded, and told Liang Jing the news from Wu Xing, and the two hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Cheng stood in the office for a while while holding the phone, squinting his cold eyes, and then suddenly stood up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1109： What happened to Wu Yue?

    Chapter 1109 What happened to Wu Yue?


    He walked to the door in a few strides, and opened the office door.


    "Captain." The little soldier standing in front of the door saluted Gu Cheng very respectfully.


    "I want to see the captain."


    ��


    The New Year��s atmosphere in the security team was full. Everyone happily ate dumplings and watched performances by the art troupe.


    The matter of the Gu family didn''t seem to have affected the team at all.


    But the little fighters who celebrated the New Year in the team last year missed last year''s program very much.


    I thought there would be more interesting things this year, and I was waiting for Captain Gu to arrange them, but I didn''t expect this to happen this year.


    All the programs have returned to the way they were in previous years.


    While the old captain was watching the show, suddenly a soldier ran up to him and whispered something in his ear.


    The old captain waved his hand, indicating that he understood, and then began to watch the performance with a smile on his face.


    The people next to him couldn''t help but wonder what the little soldier and the old captain had just said.


    The old captain was very calm, watching the performance with great interest.


    Time passed by, and everyone gradually focused on the stage, forgetting that someone had looked for the old captain.


    Half an hour later, the old captain suddenly stood up, as if going to the bathroom.


    Everyone should not have him, so naturally they dare not ask about the old chief.


    A few minutes later, the figure of the old chief appeared in front of Gu Cheng''s office.


    "Hi sir."


    The little soldier guarding in front of Gu Cheng''s office saluted with bright eyes, and quickly opened the door for him.


    The old captain finally came. Although the captain in the room did not speak, as time went by, the more and more cold atmosphere in the room made him feel chills down his spine.


    The old captain didn''t speak, but nodded to the little soldier at the door, and walked in.


    In the room, Gu Cheng''s face was cold, obviously very unhappy.


    The old captain seemed to have not seen it, and laughed, "It''s New Year''s Eve, you brat, who are you showing your face to? I, an old guy, don''t seem to have anything to provoke you, right?"


    "What''s going on with Wu Yue?" Gu Cheng''s expression didn''t change, he didn''t beat around the bush, and asked straight to the point.


    In the army, the person who has the right to let Wu Yue go out, except for the old chief in front of him, has no second choice at all.


    The old captain froze, and then he pretended to be ignorant and smiled, "It''s the New Year''s Eve, I''m afraid that she will be alone with the child and think too much, so let her go out and see your parents." It''s Chinese New Year over there."


    At this time, the old captain secretly regretted, how could he forget that kid Liang Jing.


    This news was obviously given to Gu Cheng by him.


    Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes, "You really think so?"


    No one knows Wu Yue better than Gu Cheng.


    At the beginning, he thought of restricting Wu Yue from the security team because he was afraid that Wu Yue would return to City A.


    Afraid that the other party would jump over the wall in a hurry, he stretched out his hand to Wu Yue.


    In the army, although Wu Yue will be worried for a while, people are undoubtedly the safest.


    But I didn''t expect...


    The more Gu Cheng thought about it, the more ugly his face became.


    Being looked at by Gu Cheng like this, the old chief felt a little guilty. He cleared his throat, but became annoyed and said, "What? You still suspect me?"


    "Whether it is doubt or fact, you know it in your heart."


    Gu Cheng didn''t give in at all because of the old captain''s anger, or look afraid.


    Wu Yue is his bottom line, if his idea hits Wu Yue, he has stepped on his bottom line.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1110： out of the team

    Chapter 1110 In the team


    Gu Cheng said that when it comes to this, the old captain understands that it is useless to pretend to be confused.


    His originally angry expression faded, and he said cheerfully.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a daughter-in-law."


    Gu Cheng''s face was still cold, and he didn''t intend to answer.


    The old captain coughed, straightened his expression, and looked like he was well-intentioned.


    "I didn''t do this for you."


    Without waiting for Gu Cheng to refute, the old chief continued: "Wu Xing hasn''t made any substantial progress, and the other party is pressing harder and harder. If this continues, our plan to take a long time to catch big fish will be ruined." ..."


    "It''s not us, it''s you." Gu Cheng interrupted him in a deep voice.


    No matter what the reason, he never thought of pushing Wu Yue out.


    "You..." The old captain choked, and after a while he said angrily: "Stinky boy, how did the party and the country educate you? Where have you been in the army for so many years? When the party and the country need you, you You should give up the little one and protect the big one..."


    "Don''t forget, the other party''s primary target now is your Gu family."


    The old captain said angrily.


    Thinking of not notifying Gu Cheng and letting Wu Yue out without authorization, even if Gu Cheng doesn''t pursue this matter, Gu Weihe will definitely settle accounts with him in the future.


    After all, it was true that he didn''t respond to this matter, so the old chief''s tone softened a little, and he took the route of earnestly speaking.


    "Although Wu Xing was not sent by you, it cannot be denied that he also sent out the mission for the sake of the Gu family. If it continues there, it will pose a great threat to his safety. If something happens to him, can Wu Yue forgive you in the future? "


    "Wu Yue is smart and clever. With her help, Wu Xing will definitely be able to complete the task faster. With Liang Jing over there, Wu Yue will not be in any danger..."


    The old chief is worthy of being the old captain, and his brainwashing ability is not ordinary.


    But it''s a pity, the person he''s facing right now is Gu Cheng.


    Although Gu Cheng didn''t interrupt him, he didn''t listen much to what he said.


    He already had his own plan in mind.


    After the old captain finished speaking, he said directly.


    "I want to leave the team." There was a determination in his voice that could not be changed.


    Wu Yue is now in City A, as long as he thinks of the dangers she encountered before, even with Liang Jing around, he doesn''t feel at ease.


    I can''t wait to fly back to City A immediately.


    The old chief''s face changed, and he said: "This is not okay, the old guy above is watching closely now."


    The old chief''s refusal was expected by Gu Cheng, but he was not surprised.


    "There is news from Liang Jing..."


    Gu Cheng told the old chief about the news Liang Jingna had received.


    After listening to Gu Cheng''s words, the old chief''s expression turned pale.


    All of a sudden, he sank down, cursed the old man secretly, and made a decision immediately.


    ��


    City A.


    Zhang Chunlan originally planned to take the wrapped dumplings and send a copy to Wu Xing.


    As a result, before the dumplings were cooked, Wu Yue came with Liang Jing and Gu Juan.


    Zhang Chunlan''s deserted home suddenly became lively.


    I didn��t make enough dumplings, so I started to work in the kitchen again.


    "Why didn''t you bring the child back? I made two pairs of cotton shoes for the child, and I''m planning to celebrate the new year. If you don''t come back, I will send them to you."


    They all say that they are intergenerational relatives, which is not false at all. Zhang Chunlan still values ??her grandchildren very much.


    If she hadn''t been worried about Wu Xing, she would have been unable to resist going to see the child.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1111： eat dumplings

    Chapter 1111 Eating dumplings


    "It''s inconvenient to take the child by car alone, and Chenchen''s grandparents haven''t seen him for a long time, so they leave him there for a few days."


    Wu Yue casually found an excuse to get by.


    Zhang Chunlan was in a good mood and didn''t suspect anything.


    "Auntie, you are at home alone anyway, after the new year, go to Z city with us for a while, and then you can accompany Chenchen!"


    Gu Juan has been missing her little nephew for a long time, guessing that Wu Yue will not live at home for a long time after the New Year, and silently plans to go to Z City with her.


    Zhang Chunlan hesitated for a moment, then agreed.


    "It''s okay, I was worried about Wu Xing alone before, but now he is doing well in Lu Nan, so I don''t worry too."


    Now Zhang Chunlan and Gu Juan discussed this matter happily.


    Wu Yue and Liang Jing were speechless for a while.


    The two glanced at each other, but were silent.


    Now, no one knows how long it will take for the Gu family''s turmoil to pass.


    You can only take one step at a time and watch one step at a time. Let��s hide it for a day and count it as a day.


    The four talked and laughed, and soon made a pot of dumplings.


    Just as everyone was about to eat dumplings, there was a knock on the door suddenly.


    "I''ll open the door."


    Gu Juan put down the bowl and ran over quickly.


    "Wu Xing?"


    Gu Juan was surprised at first, but when she saw the person standing next to Wu Xing, her face suddenly changed, and she said angrily, "Why are you here?"


    Gu Juan did not expect that Lu Nan would come here instead of staying at her home during the Chinese New Year.


    In a moment of anger, she completely forgot to give way.


    When Wu Yue and Liang Jing heard Gu Juan''s words, they immediately guessed who was coming, frowned, and then guessed something.


    Liang Jing came back with Wu Xing, the purpose is self-evident, obviously to monitor Wu Xing.


    Lu Nan really has an unusual mind.


    "Wu Xing is back, why are you standing at the door? Come in!"


    When Zhang Chunlan heard Wu Xing came back, she hurried out of the kitchen.


    Gu Juan just came back to her senses, and reluctantly gave way.


    "I really stayed with Wu Yue for a long time, and I was taken away."


    Passing by Gu Juan, Wu Xing muttered something in a low voice, gnashing Gu Juan''s teeth angrily.


    But this is not her own home, she can only endure it.


    "Auntie, happy new year."


    Lu Nan followed Wu Xing in and greeted Zhang Chunlan.


    Seeing Liang Jing standing next to Wu Yue, he was a little surprised, and then he greeted with a calm smile, "Director, why are you here?"


    Liang Jing smiled, and looked at Gu Juan affectionately, "I came with Gu Juan."


    Although Liang Jing didn''t speak directly, anyone with a brain could understand what he meant.


    Lu Nan was taken aback for a moment, looked back and forth at Gu Juan, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    He never imagined that Liang Jing liked such a little girl.


    "Hurry up and eat the dumplings, don''t wait for them to cool down."


    Zhang Chunlan brought out two more bowls of dumplings from the kitchen, interrupting Lu Nan''s thoughts.


    Lu Nan was not polite, took the bowl and started eating.


    "Do you want to put some garlic?"


    Now that Lu Nan is Wu Xing''s boss, Zhang Chunlan is more enthusiastic about him than before.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Yue just ate the dumplings quietly without making any expression.


    But I was thinking in my heart, if Zhang Chunlan knew the truth in the future, how would she react.


    Maybe she will be blamed again at that time, knowing that Wu Xing is doing such a dangerous task, but he didn''t stop it!


    Sigh, it''s really funny to say that they are mother and daughter, but now there is more suspicion than outsiders.


    The sixth child is not in good health. It has only been a few days since the operation. Recently, he needs to take care of his body and it will be slower, but he will not be a eunuch. I hope the babies will understand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1112： Afraid of your saliva, spray it in my bowl

    Chapter 1112 Afraid of your saliva, spray it in my bowl


    While dealing with Zhang Chunlan''s enthusiasm, Lu Nan chatted with Liang Jing for a while.


    Finally, when I found a free time, I set my eyes on Wu Yue, "Wu Yue, how do I feel, don''t you seem very happy that I''m here?"


    Wu Yue was pulled back to her senses by Lu Nan''s voice, and as soon as she turned her head, she met Lu Nan with sly eyes.


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and she just woke up to sneer at will when someone twisted her arm suddenly.


    The words that came to my lips, I didn''t have time to say it.


    Zhang Chunlan next to her laughed and said, "Wu Yue is thinking about Chenchen."


    Afraid that what Wu Yue might say would make Lu Nan unhappy, Zhang Chunlan answered the conversation first.


    I used to feel that Wu Yue was sensible, but since Wu Yue got married, she has become less and less able to speak, and always offends people.


    "Oh!" Lu Nan nodded, looked at Wu Yue again, and asked with a smile, "Wu Yue, is that so?"


    Wu Yue dodged a few steps subconsciously, and stood in front of Gu Juan, feeling out of Zhang Chunlan''s clutches, so she casually said, "En."


    Then his face suddenly changed, and he smiled very flatteringly: "Boss Lu is now one of the best big shots in our city A. Speaking of which, our small factory still depends on you to support us. You can come to my house for dinner. Blessing, how could I be unhappy?"


    Wu Yue''s eyes turned slightly under her long eyelashes.


    It''s New Year''s Eve, and she doesn''t want to make Zhang Chunlan unhappy.


    Isn��t it just a matter of one sentence?


    It doesn''t make any difference to her whether she says it clearly or not, so she doesn''t care.


    She would like to see what the purpose of Lu Nan''s meal here is.


    It��s New Year��s Eve, he came back with Wu Xing in person, it��s not just because of looking at Wu Xing��


    Lu Nan laughed, "In terms of support, our store needs your factory to support it. If there is no supply from you, I''m afraid my store will be closed. Your new underwear, the summer style is very popular, and the winter style is still the same. The supply is in short supply. It is said that several newly opened small factories can��t survive.��


    Although I don''t know why Wu Yue suddenly changed his temper.


    But Lu Nan likes Wu Yue like this.


    Although there was sarcasm hidden in her words, as long as she wasn''t glaring or dismissive, he liked it.


    Wu Yue smiled modestly, "In the business field, the weak are prey to the strong. There is no way to do it. Maybe one day, our factory will be knocked down. Boss Lu had better find a new home. Prepare for emergencies."


    "Not afraid." Holding the bowl, Lu Nan took a step closer to Wu Yue, his eyes burning, "I have confidence in you."


    Hearing this, Wu Yue cursed in her heart.


    This dead Lu Nan.


    Saying such things and looking at her like this, if those in the army who like to gossip see it, they don��t know how to arrange it.


    Thinking about this, she took a step back, changed the subject, and suddenly said something that had nothing to do with business.


    "Don''t get too close, I''m afraid your saliva will spray into my bowl."


    While speaking, she covered the bowl with chopsticks, her face full of disgust.


    The corner of Lu Nan''s mouth twitched violently, and he was speechless for a long time.


    Zhang Chunlan, Wu Xing and Gu Juan were taken aback by Wu Yue and Lu Nan''s sudden change in their chatting attitude.


    They obviously didn''t expect that Wu Yue would suddenly look good towards Lu Nan.


    If not for so many people, Gu Juan would have wanted to touch Wu Yue''s forehead.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1113： stay for the new year

    Chapter 1113 Leave the Chinese New Year


    Compared to the three of them, Liang Jing was very calm. He ate each dumpling happily, as if he didn''t pay attention to the interaction between Wu Yue and Lu Nan.


    Wu Yue was originally an old trickster, but now that she has been under the influence of Gu Cheng for so long, she has already become a master.


    Instead of guessing her mind, it is better to eat more food.


    During this period of time, he was thinking about Wu Xing. He hasn''t had a good meal for a long time.


    Zhang Chunlan didn''t expect so many people to come, obviously the dumpling stuffing wasn''t enough, so if he doesn''t eat now, he won''t have anything to eat later.


    Thinking of this, I ate even faster.


    Soon after eating a bowl of dumplings, I went to the kitchen to fill another bowl of dumplings. When I came back to see that there was still half of the dumplings in Gu Juan''s bowl, Gu Juan naturally took half of the dumplings in the bowl.


    "Um?"


    After realizing it, Gu Juan looked at Liang Jing with a confused face.


    Liang Jing took the other end of the chopsticks and tapped Gu Juan''s forehead lightly, "Eat quickly, it will get cold later, and I will feel uncomfortable after eating."


    Gu Juan freed up a hand, rubbed her forehead, gave Liang Jing a dissatisfied look, and obediently ate the dumplings.


    Seeing Gu Juan''s angry and silent appearance, Liang Jing felt extremely happy in his heart, and the worries and urgency these days were also swept away.


    Lu Nan calmly took all the interaction between Liang Jing and Gu Juan into his eyes.


    It seems that Liang Jing is really moved by Gu Juan.


    But it''s true, if it''s not serious, with Gu Cheng''s relationship, it''s impossible for Liang Jing to attack Gu Cheng''s sister...


    Before, they all focused their attention on Wu Yue, calculating the possibility of dealing with Gu Cheng from Wu Yue.


    However, Wu Yue is very smart and alert, so they found a breakthrough in Wu Xing.


    But to my disappointment, the relationship between Wu Xing and Wu Yue is not good, so since they got in touch with Wu Xing, they haven''t received any useful news.


    Now seeing Gu Juan and Liang Jing''s attention to her, Lu Nan suddenly regretted it.


    If these things were discovered earlier, starting from Gu Juan, maybe it would be twice the result with half the effort.


    Gu Juan went to school, and it was obviously easier to get out of the sight of Wu Yue and Gu Cheng.


    Lu Nan''s eyes were unpredictable, and they caught Wu Yue''s eyes, which were particularly eye-catching.


    Lu Nan''s eyes, the star is playing some bad idea, and the target is Gu Juan.


    Wu Yue''s eyes flashed, she glanced at Lu Nankong''s empty bowls and chopsticks, and began to order to evict customers, "You have finished eating your dumplings. It''s Chinese New Year, and you must be busy paying New Year''s greetings, so we won''t keep any more."


    Whether it''s from the perspective of a friend or sister-in-law, Wu Yue can''t tolerate someone putting their minds on Gu Juan.


    "That''s right!" Gu Juan hurriedly followed suit when she heard this, "There is no one who celebrates the New Year at someone else''s house."


    Long ago, Lu Nan was not pleasing to the eye, and driving him away was exactly what Gu Juan wanted.


    Wu Xing snorted coldly, ignored Wu Yue and Gu Juan, turned to Zhang Chunlan and said, "Brother Nan has no one at home now, and he will be alone at home. Before I came, I had made an agreement with Brother Nan." Yes, he is celebrating Chinese New Year at our house this year."


    "Hey, good, there are many people celebrating the New Year together, and Wu Yue''s room happens to be empty. Wu Xing sleeps at Wu Yue''s side at night, and Lu Nan can sleep in Wu Xing''s room."


    Zhang Chunlan didn''t even ask Wu Yue if she wanted to live here at night, she just made a decision.


    My daughter can come back to live at any time. Lu Nan is a guest and Wu Xing''s boss. He is kind to their family and can''t drive them out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1114： He is sacrificing the small self to complete the big self

    Chapter 1114 He is sacrificing the small self to complete the big self


    Wu Yue smiled slightly at Zhang Chunlan''s decision, not surprised at all.


    It''s just that there are many things mixed in this smile.


    Although Wu Xing knew that Zhang Chunlan would agree, he obviously didn''t expect Zhang Chunlan to agree so easily, so he couldn''t help being stunned.


    Such an arrangement is equivalent to driving Wu Yue away.


    At any rate, Wu Yue is her own daughter, such a decision without hesitation hurts Wu Yue''s heart too much.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Wu Yue''s smile, and Wu Xing''s heart felt even more uncomfortable.


    For the first time, he faced up to the problem between Zhang Chunlan and Wu Yue.


    Let''s not talk about Wu Yue, even he feels uncomfortable listening to it.


    "Auntie, Lu Nan is a big man, it''s not good to live in your house!"


    Gu Juan was very upset for Wu Yue, how can there be such a mother, her own daughter is not as good as an outsider, she is too partial.


    If it was her, she would have lost her temper.


    Zhang Chunlan said: "Lu Nan is not an outsider. He even saved Wu Yue before, and now he''s spending the new year at home. It''s okay."


    "My brother saved Wu Yue that time, not Lu Nan." Her memory is really bad, she explained it back then.


    "Then Lu Nan also traveled all the way, and went to Wu Yue. Wasn''t Wu Yue picked up by him?" The kindness is still there.


    "..."


    Gu Juan was very unconvinced.


    If it wasn''t for her brother''s mission, how could he go to Lu Nan?


    Seeing that Gu Juan was silent, Zhang Chunlan ignored her, turned to winking at Wu Yue, and said, "This room is too small, and you and Gu Juan are too crowded to sleep together..."


    The smile on the corner of Wu Yue''s mouth grew stronger, and she interrupted Zhang Chunlan''s words without haste, "I also slept in this bed with Gu Juan before, it didn''t feel crowded, and it was quite suitable."


    As long as Zhang Chunlan consults Lu Nan for her opinion or hesitates a little when deciding to keep Lu Nan, Wu Yue will feel better at this time.


    "you��"


    Zhang Chunlan''s complexion changed, and she wanted to blame Wu Yue for being ignorant, but when she saw Wu Yue''s disappointed eyes and the words on her lips, she refused to say it.


    Lu Nan watched as several people were discussing what he had left behind, without any intention of interrupting.


    The eyes are full of fun, as if watching a good show.


    "Speaking of which, since you left the police station, we have never got together. Today is a rare chance to meet. I also celebrate the New Year at home alone. I feel lonely. Why don''t you come to my house to celebrate the New Year with me? The two also happened to have two drinks."


    Liang Jing, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke to Lu Nan.


    Lu Nan, he was really worried about putting him in Wu''s house, so he just got it under his nose and watched it.


    Lu Nan obviously didn''t expect that Liang Jing would say that suddenly, and he was stunned for a moment, but he quickly realized that he was trying to find an excuse to refuse, but Wu Xing, who was beside him, opened his mouth first.


    "Then I''ll go with you too."


    Wu Xing looked at Lu Nan with embarrassment and apology.


    There are two difficult women in the family, and the war is endless, it is better to stay away.


    Lu Nan understood the meaning in Wu Xing''s eyes, glanced at Wu Yue, changed the words on his lips, and nodded in agreement with Liang Jing.


    As long as Wu Xing follows, for him, it doesn''t matter where he celebrates the New Year.


    The three of them didn''t give Zhang Chunlan a chance to leave the house, so they said goodbye one after another and left Wu''s house together.


    Before going out, Liang Jing threw one to Gu Juan. He was sacrificing his ego to complete the expression of his ego.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1115： Youve learned how to tell bad jokes.

    Chapter 1115 You have learned how to tell bad jokes.


    "Wu Xing finally came back once, and was willing to celebrate the New Year at home, but now he''s gone again."


    "You, the elder sister, are already married and have children. Why are you still so ignorant? When can''t you come back to live? Why do you have to compete with him for this day?"


    Zhang Chunlan looked at the living room where there were only a room full of people just now, but now there are only three people left, feeling very uncomfortable.


    The words inside and outside the words are almost all reproaches.


    Gu Juan was unhappy after hearing what Zhang Chunlan said.


    She pouted and said, "Auntie, it''s not Wu Yue''s fault that Wu Xing didn''t come home. You''re too biased when you say that! Wu Yue is also your daughter, and she hasn''t come back for so long, why don''t you want to let Wu Xing Let Wu Yue."


    Zhang Chunlan choked, and was told face-to-face that she was biased, and she couldn''t hold back.


    Seeing Wu Yue''s expressionless face again, a feeling of lack of confidence rose in her heart.


    Wu Yue is only a few minutes older than Wu Xing, she is not clear about it.


    But Wu Yue is sensible, and she doesn''t worry about anything, which always makes her feel that Wu Yue is very mature.


    So, naturally, she always feels that Wu Yue should give way to Wu Xing.


    Zhang Chunlan sighed, "Forget it, I folded the quilt in the cabinet, you can take it out to dry it, and stay at night!"


    "No need." Wu Yue said coldly: "I''m getting fat now, and I will live in my previous room with Gu Juan. It''s really crowded. I''d better go home and live there!"


    After Wu Yue finished speaking, she didn''t give Zhang Chunlan a chance to say anything more, so she pulled Gu Juan out the door.


    When the door was closing, she heard Zhang Chunlan complaining alone in the hall.


    "This kid, his temper is getting worse and worse, and he won''t say anything before he doesn''t live at home..."


    Wu Yue was not in the mood to listen any longer, and took Gu Juan away quickly.


    The two walked out of the compound for a long time, Wu Yue remained silent, Gu Juan tentatively asked.


    "Wu Yue, are you sad?"


    "No." Wu Yue shook her head with a light smile, and said nonchalantly, "I''ve been used to it for a long time."


    Gu Juan breathed a sigh of relief, "Then why did you keep silent? You still have such a serious expression? I thought you were sad, and I didn''t know how to comfort you."


    "I was wondering where Liang Jing took Lu Nan."


    At this moment, how could she have the heart to compete with Wu Xing to be jealous.


    Now she is the mother of a child, Gu Cheng''s daughter-in-law, not just Zhang Chunlan''s daughter.


    It��s also passed, the age to fight for mother��s love.


    "Didn''t brother Liang Jing say to take Lu Nan to his house?" Gu Juan looked puzzled.


    Wu Yue didn''t answer Gu Juan''s question, and pulled Gu Juan to speed up her pace, "Let''s go home quickly!"


    the other side.


    Liang Jing''s room sounded again, the sound of a glass hitting the table.


    "Wu Xing, help me get a cup of tea."


    Liang Jing held the cup and asked Wu Xing to pour tea for the Nth time.


    God knows how long he has been talking with Lu Nan since he got home, spitting all over the place.


    "Brother Nan, I''ll pour you a glass too."


    Wu Xing stood up and took the cup in front of Lu Nan.


    "I don''t know who this kid learned how to flatter the boss. I remember it clearly. Wu Yue doesn''t have this problem."


    Liang Jing pointed at Wu Xing''s back and said to Lu Nan.


    Lu Nan smiled, and said very immodestly: "It''s not flattering, Wu Xing is worshiping me. He said that besides Gu Cheng, I am the person he admires the most."


    Liang Jing laughed as if he heard a very funny joke, "You will learn to tell bad jokes after you leave the police station."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1116： He cant be too low-key

    Chapter 1116 He can''t be too low-key


    Except for Gu Cheng, is Lu Nan the person Wu Xing admires the most?


    With him, the youngest chief of the bureau, here, how can it be Lu Nan''s turn?


    Liang Jing thought so in his heart, and he was not polite.


    "After you left, I was too low-key and too busy to have a chance to chat with Wu Xing."


    Then he pointed at Wu Xing, who was pouring tea, and sighed: "Look at this kid, he worships the wrong person. Thinking about my experiences over the years, I find it incredible. If he listens, he will beat his chest I regret that I worshiped the wrong person."


    Looking at Liang Jing''s expression of regret and emotion, the corner of Lu Nan''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    He leaned back on the sofa and said with a smile: "I left the police station, I don''t know that you have become so humorous now, you like to tell jokes."


    Lu Nan satirizes Liang Jing''s narcissism. Liang Jing pretends not to understand, but he is really thinking about the opportunity in the future to popularize Wu Xing''s glorious history.


    Gu Cheng couldn''t compare to him, and he didn''t need to compare, he was his future brother-in-law.


    But compared with Lu Nan, he is more than enough.


    You know, Lu Nan was still under him at the beginning, but now he has reached the idol level, so he can''t be too low-key.


    The two of you said something to each other, and I said something to each other, insincerely sarcasm, open sarcasm, no one meant to give in to the other, but they didn''t tear their faces.


    Wu Xing sat on the sidelines, without any chance to interrupt.


    Originally, Liang Jing had agreed to drink two cups, but it turned into drinking tea. At night, both Lu Nan and Liang Jing had full stomachs and were full from drinking tea.


    Liang Jing didn''t intend to ask them to have dinner, so he directly arranged a room for Lu Nan and Wu Xing.


    At about nine o''clock in the evening, Liang Jing, who hadn''t eaten dinner, was so hungry that he tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep.


    Finally, I couldn''t bear it anymore, got up and quietly went to the kitchen, took a Chinese cabbage and some dried noodles, and sneaked out of the house.


    "In the middle of the night, Liang Jing is holding a Chinese cabbage like a thief. Where are you going?"


    Wu Xing stood at the window, looking in the direction of Liang Jing''s car leaving, very surprised.


    "Where else can I go? Probably find a place for supper."


    Lu Nan snorted coldly, glanced out the window, picked up the coat on the bed, put it on, and then went straight to the door.


    "Go, we will go too."


    "Brother Nan, wait for me."


    Wu Xing was already hungry, but when he heard that there was food, he closed the window and followed Lu Nan out of the room.


    On the other side, Wu Yue and Gu Juan were fine and just sat on the sofa and watched TV.


    "This heroine is ugly, not as good-looking as me, and the hero is also ugly, not as good-looking as Brother Liang Jing, don''t watch this anymore, let''s change it!"


    Gu Juan had a look of disbelief, for the Nth time she disliked the TV series that was being broadcast, and the male and female protagonists were not online.


    "..."


    Wu Yue rolled her eyes, stood up and stood up.


    "Call and call Liang Jing, you two can see each other in the mirror."


    Saying that, Wu Yue went upstairs directly.


    "Brother Liang Jing and I are prettier than them!"


    Gu Juan thought that Wu Yue disagreed with her statement, and sat on the sofa to emphasize it.


    Wu Yue waved her hand without looking back, not making any comments on her narcissism.


    Wu Yue walked to the second floor, when a gust of cold wind hit her, she shivered, and when she turned her head, she saw the balcony door was open.


    Wu Yue couldn''t help but startled.


    She clearly remembered that when she went out in the morning, the door on the balcony was closed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1117： Are you willing to come up?

    Chapter 1117 Are you willing to come up?


    With a lot of experience, people will inevitably become cautious, and so is Wu Yue.


    She cautiously approached the balcony, checked it carefully, and found that although the balcony door was open, there was nothing unusual about it.


    The light rain outside has now turned into bits and pieces of snow.


    On the floor of the balcony, there is already a white layer, which has obviously been left for a long time.


    There is no trace of footsteps on the thin snow surface, obviously no one has come in.


    No outsiders came in, so the one who opened the balcony door should be Gu Juan.


    Wu Yue''s nervous heart gradually relaxed.


    Looking at the snow falling outside, the coldness coming from her body reminded her of Gu Cheng again.


    In such a cold day, he didn''t know where he was taken by the people in the team, whether he was hungry or cold.


    There are so many people who like to climb high and step down. At this time, I don''t know if anyone will take the opportunity to make things difficult for Gu Cheng.


    There must be a lot of people in the team for a person like him, he is not pleasing to the eye...


    Everyone is celebrating the New Year, he is alone, and now he should be worried that she and the child will be lonely again!


    Wu Yue thought wildly for a while, the more she thought about it, the more panicked she became, and finally sighed, she closed the balcony door, drew the curtains, and walked to the room.


    Following Wu Yue''s movement of opening the door, the light in the living room illuminated half of the room. Wu Yue wanted to raise her hand to turn on the light, but when she glanced casually towards the room, her eyes suddenly shrank coldly.


    I saw a dark figure standing by the window where the light did not shine.


    "Who?"


    Wu Yue''s voice was deliberately amplified, trying to warn Gu Juan downstairs.


    Following Wu Yue''s words, her body already had the next move, and she wanted to quit reflexively.


    It''s just that the man was obviously faster than Wu Yue. Just as Wu Yue took a step back, and before he could make a quick movement, the man appeared by the door like lightning, and grabbed Wu Yue''s wrist.


    Wu Yue''s heart was cold, and under conditioned reflex, she wanted to use the move that Gu Cheng gave her to let go, but the man seemed to know Wu Yue''s next move, and with a force from Mu Ran, she directly dragged Wu Yue into the room .


    At the same time, he squeezed forward and directly held Wu Yue in his arms.


    A familiar breath hit, Wu Yue originally planned to bite someone with her mouth open.


    Before she could make a sound, a voice with a slight smile suddenly came from above her head.


    "Are you willing to come up?" He had been waiting upstairs for more than an hour. If Gu Juan hadn''t been there, he would have gone down and dragged her up.


    Familiar voice came into my ears, and Wu Yue, who was still a little uncertain at first, was startled at this moment.


    After she realized it, her eyes lit up a little, "Gu Cheng, why did you come back suddenly?"


    Didn��t the team restrict Gu Cheng��s freedom of movement?


    Why did he suddenly appear at home?


    At this moment, countless questions hovered in Wu Yue''s heart.


    Of course, these questions can hardly calm Wu Yue''s joyful mood.


    Gu Cheng lowered his head and looked at Wu Yue''s bright eyes in the night. After knowing that Wu Yue had returned to City A, his uneasy heart finally settled down.


    "Don''t want me back?"


    Gu Cheng didn''t answer the question instead.


    "I��"


    Before Wu Yue could explain, Gu Cheng questioned again.


    "You don''t even recognize me?"


    Wu Yue: "..."


    The place where Gu Cheng was standing just now, the light couldn''t reach it at all. When he rushed over, she was only thinking of running away, but he didn''t show her clearly his time.


    In addition to the fact that Gu Cheng was in the army and could not get out of the subconscious, she was subconscious and didn''t think about Gu Cheng.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1118： What did you say?

    Chapter 1118 What you said is a bit wrong?


    "Um?"


    Seeing that Wu Yue didn''t answer, Gu Cheng refused to let go.


    It''s only been a few days since we separated, and I don''t recognize him anymore. It seems that it''s better to keep him by my side.


    Otherwise, if one day, because of some unavoidable circumstances, he disappears for a year or two, maybe she can really manage to remarry.


    Thinking of his own child calling someone else''s father, Gu Cheng''s face suddenly darkened.


    Wu Yue came back to her senses completely, she didn''t know why Gu Cheng''s mood suddenly changed.


    She reached out and hugged Gu Cheng''s waist, and buried her head in his chest.


    Smelling the familiar breath, thinking about the uneasiness during this period, the arms holding him tightened again.


    "Why, like a little daughter-in-law, you start asking questions as soon as you come back?"


    After speaking, Wu Yue herself felt a little funny, lying on Gu Cheng''s chest, her shoulders trembling with laughter.


    Little daughter-in-law?


    The corners of Gu Cheng''s eyes twitched fiercely, but when he heard Wu Yue''s low laughter, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raise slightly.


    However, he didn''t mean to let Wu Yue go, and said in a cold voice: "Didn''t I tell you to stay in the army and wait for me to come back? How long has it been, and you just ignored my words and ran around?"


    The smile on Wu Yue''s lips stopped abruptly. She was a little guilty, but raised her head uprightly and blinked her eyes to retort, "How could I run around? I also want to help when I come back this time. You should be crying bitterly now. Tears are right."


    Wu Yue knew that Gu Cheng didn''t want her to come back and take risks, and was only for her.


    But just like this, she has no choice but to stay in the army obediently, do nothing, and wait for the result.


    She never believed in fate.


    She firmly believes that only by giving can there be gains.


    When she can enjoy the scenery of the Gu family, the honor brought to her can also accompany him to set sail when the Gu family encounters storms.


    Gu Cheng met Shang Wuyue''s gaze, and nodded with a half-smile, "I''m very touched."


    Wu Yue: "..."


    "How do I feel, what you said is a bit wrong?"


    Based on her understanding of Gu Cheng, this man said that he wanted to settle an old score with her.


    Gu Cheng muffled a smile, and was about to speak when he suddenly heard Yizhen''s hurried footsteps.


    The savior has arrived.


    "It''s Gu Juan."


    Wu Yue was overjoyed, and wanted to push Gu Cheng to open the door.


    Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes, stopped Wu Yue''s movements, and made a silent gesture to her.


    "Wu Yue, were you talking just now?"


    Gu Juan was watching TV just now, when she heard a voice upstairs, she listened carefully for a while, but there was nothing.


    After thinking for a while, she was still worried and decided to go upstairs to have a look.


    In the room, Wu Yue had already guessed that Gu Cheng came back this time, there should be some mission, and he came back secretly.


    She cleared her throat, looked at Gu Cheng with a smile, and said to Gu Juan outside the door: "It''s okay, I was shocked when I saw a mouse just now, but I beat it away."


    "Rats? Since when did our house get rats? Haven''t you seen them before?"


    Gu''s house is not an earthen house in the countryside, and it is neat and tidy. For so many years, Gu Juan has never seen a mouse in her house.


    So when Wu Yue said that there were mice in the house, she was very surprised.


    "It may be because no one is at home during our time, and the mouse thinks that no one lives here, so it ran over to borrow it."


    What Wu Yue said was true, Gu Cheng''s complexion was so dark that it could be described as coal.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1119： Rats in the house?

    Chapter 1119 A mouse entered the house?


    very good.


    He went home now, turned into a rat?


    She really knows how to make excuses.


    Aware of Gu Cheng''s reaction, Wu Yue knew that she played too much, and in the end she was the one who cleaned up the mess, so she was very vigilant and knew what is enough.


    So he said to Gu Juan outside again: "Go and watch TV!"


    "Oh! Alright, you should go to bed early too! Tomorrow I''ll ask brother Liang Jing to come over and clean up the house."


    Gu Juan didn''t suspect her, so she turned around and wanted to go downstairs.


    But the moment she turned around, she caught a glimpse of the light in Wu Yue''s room through the crack of the door, but it was not turned on.


    During the time with Liang Jing, afraid that Gu Juan would be bored, Liang Jing told her many various cases.


    Gu Juan has long had the feeling that Conan is on the brain, and now she has an extra heart for no reason.


    She asked with some doubts: "Wu Yue, why don''t you turn on the light?"


    It''s so dark in the room at night, why doesn''t Wu Yue turn on the light when she returns to the room?


    Thinking about the voice she heard before, Gu Juan''s heart suddenly jumped wildly.


    Did Wu Yue encounter any danger?


    Is there some villain in the house, or is the thief in there?


    Wu Yue was kidnapped?


    They haven��t lived in their house for a long time, and they haven��t seen any mice.


    Wu Yue said that there are mice, is this a hint to her?


    Actually, there are villains in the house?


    It''s not clear whether it''s excitement or fear, Gu Juan''s heart is like a wild horse that has run wild, jumping fast.


    She gently leaned on the door of the room, trying to hear the movement in the room, changed her position several times, but heard nothing.


    Wu Yue: "..."


    Why did Gu Juan become smart at this time?


    She rubbed her forehead with some headaches, and couldn''t help but glared at Gu Cheng.


    Gu Cheng pursed his lips and remained silent, as if letting go of his hands, Wu Yue became furious.


    Wu Yue knows the character of Gu Juan best. It��s okay if she doesn��t know something. Once she finds out something, she has the stance of breaking the casserole and asking the end.


    Now she has doubts about something, and she probably won''t give up unless she enters the room to check.


    In order to prevent Gu Juan from coming in, she said directly: "I have already gone to bed, so I turned off the light."


    Just as Gu Juan was about to say something, she suddenly heard the sound of a car coming from downstairs.


    Immediately afterwards, Liang Jing''s voice came up, "Wu Yue, Gu Juan."


    Gu Juan''s eyes lit up, "Wu Yue, Brother Liang Jing is here."


    She yelled, and people had already started rushing downstairs.


    Wu Yue breathed a sigh of relief, this Liang Jing came really in time.


    In the next second, Gu Cheng asked in a dangerous voice: "A mouse entered the house?"


    "..."


    "It was a special situation just now, saying that rats are an emergency measure."


    While she was talking, she had squeezed out of Gu Cheng''s arms and turned on the light in the room.


    As soon as the room was lit up, Gu Cheng''s tall and straight figure appeared clearly in front of Wu Yue.


    Only then did she notice that Gu Cheng''s hair should have been drenched in the rain before, but now it was frozen into small icicles, his ears were red from the cold, and the clothes on both shoulders were also wet, obviously from the rain. It rained.


    "Did you come back from the rain?"


    Wu Yue was not in the mood to joke with Gu Cheng at this time, turned around and began to get a towel, wipe Gu Cheng''s hair, and then hurriedly went to find him a change of clothes.


    Now it��s several degrees below zero outside, and the hair has been wet for a long time, and people are prone to catch a cold.


    Seeing Wu Yue spinning around him like a spinning top, Gu Cheng''s mood improved a lot, and he decided to let go of the matter of settling accounts with Wu Yue.


    Not to mention reminding Wu Yue that the reason why Gu Juan left so readily was not because she gave up her suspicions, but because she went to find a helper.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1120： What are you doing with a Chinese cabbage?

    Chapter 1120 What are you doing with a Chinese cabbage?


    Normally, with Wu Yue''s intelligence, she would definitely be able to guess this.


    But now, Wu Yue obviously forgot to think about those things because she cared about him. Gu Cheng was very happy to see such a scene.


    ��


    "What are you doing here with a Chinese cabbage?"


    Gu Juan opened the door, and when she saw Liang Jing standing at the door holding a Chinese cabbage, she was taken aback for a moment.


    "Let''s go in and talk about it first."


    Liang Jing entered the yard, freed up a hand, and led Gu Juan.


    The north wind combined with light snow made people tremble. Gu Juan didn''t ask any more questions, locked the door, and followed Liang Jing into the house.


    Before the two of them took two steps, there was a sudden sound of brakes coming from the gate. Immediately afterwards, Wu Xing quickly opened the door and got out of the car.


    He rubbed his hands together and shouted, "Gu Juan, come and help us open the door, it''s cold outside."


    "Why are you here?" Gu Juan''s eyes widened in surprise.


    It''s past nine o''clock, they are all night owls, don''t they sleep?


    Liang Jing looked at Wu Xing and Lu Nan who was closing the car door, and gritted his teeth angrily.


    It''s really lingering, these two guys, he just arrived, they also arrived, really fast enough.


    Liang Jing handed the Chinese cabbage and noodles into Gu Juan''s arms, took the key in her hand and said, "It''s cold outside, you go in first, and I''ll open the door."


    "Oh!"


    The Chinese cabbage was cold and cold, so Gu Juan ran into the house with the Chinese cabbage in her arms.


    Liang Jing was not in a hurry to open the door for the two of them, put his hands in his pockets, looked at Lu Nan and said, "You two are fast enough, have you been waiting here for a long time?"


    On the way he came before, he didn''t see the car behind him at all.


    Obviously, these two guys arrived earlier than him, waiting in an alley near Gu Cheng''s house.


    Lu Nan, this fox, used all the tricks he used to catch thieves!


    Lu Nan brushed the snow off his hair, and replied: "It didn''t take long, and we arrived ten minutes earlier."


    The reason why he arrived earlier than Liang Jing was not because he was faster, but because he guessed that with what happened in the afternoon, Wu Yue would no longer live in Wu''s house.


    So when Liang Jing was going in the direction of Wu''s house, he guessed that Liang Jing was destined to make an empty trip.


    And the fact is just as he expected.


    Liang Jing: "..."


    He took a deep breath, "No wonder the business went so smoothly after leaving the police station. This head looks like it was kicked into a nest by a donkey. It is full of sewage."


    I knew that he just went home and went to sleep, so the two of them waited in the alley overnight, and they were frozen into popsicles.


    Wu Xing stomped his feet in the cold, and kept breathing into his palms.


    Seeing that one of the two didn''t intend to open the door, and the other didn''t intend to go in, he couldn''t help but said: "Brother Nan, Director Liang, let''s go in and talk about it! I''m almost freezing to death."


    If there was only Lu Nan outside, Liang Jing would definitely turn around and enter the house, leaving Lu Nan outside.


    Unfortunately, Gu Cheng''s brother-in-law is outside...


    Gritting his teeth, Liang Jing still opened the door.


    "Lock the door."


    After leaving a word, Liang Jing didn''t even want to take another look at the two of them, so he turned and walked into the house.


    Gu Juan was too cold just now, and her thoughts were interrupted by the sudden appearance of Lu Nan and Wu Xing.


    After entering the room, she didn''t think of Wu Yue. Seeing Liang Jing coming in, she hurriedly stepped forward and grabbed Liang Jing''s arm.


    "Brother Liang Jing, come upstairs with me and have a look, Wu Yue seems to be held hostage by bad guys."


    When Liang Jing heard the words, his face suddenly changed, "What''s going on?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1121： bunch of light bulbs

    Chapter 1121 A group of light bulbs


    At the same time, like Liang Jing, Wu Xing and Lu Nan followed closely.


    "It''s like this, Wu Yue was watching TV with me before, and she went to sleep first after driving, and after a while, I heard..."


    Gu Juan didn''t talk too much, and quickly told what happened before, word for word.


    Liang Jing frowned, "When you were talking to Wu Yue, from which direction did her voice come from?"


    Gu Juan rolled her eyes and thought about it, "It seems to be by the door."


    Liang Jing and Lu Nan are both good people, and Wu Xing is also an experienced person. When the three of them heard this, they immediately felt that something was wrong.


    Wu Yue does not turn on the light, what is she doing standing by the door?


    She has only been upstairs for a while, so it is logically impossible for her to fall asleep so fast.


    But if it is as Gu Juan said, then Wu Yue might be held hostage as soon as she entered the house.


    At this moment in the Gu family, although there are some people who want to make trouble, there are not many who dare to reach out to Wu Yue.


    Thinking of this, Liang Jing couldn''t help looking at Lu Nan. Although he didn''t say anything, the meaning inside was quite obvious.


    Lu Nan didn''t have much expression on his face, but the hand hanging by his side was slightly clenched into a fist.


    Could it be that the man didn''t listen to him and attacked Wu Yue behind his back?


    Wu Xing''s face was pale. He only gave the things to Wu Yue in the morning. Could it be that he didn''t do it secretly enough and was discovered?


    "Brother Liang Jing, what are you all doing here? Shouldn''t we rush up to save Wu Yue now?"


    After Gu Juan finished speaking, she was waiting for the three of them to find a solution, but after waiting for a while, the three of them did not say a word, so she was a little anxious.


    Liang Jing regained his senses, and took his gaze away from Liang Jing, "You wait here, I''ll go and have a look."


    Gu Juan didn''t let go of Liang Jing''s arm, "I''ll go too."


    Placing Gu Juan downstairs alone is not safe, Liang Jing thought for a while, then compromised: "Then you follow me."


    "Yes." Gu Juan nodded obediently.


    Lu Nan and Wu Xing went upstairs behind them.


    As soon as the four of them arrived upstairs, Liang Jing made a silent gesture, and then lightly knocked on the door.


    "Wu Yue, have you slept yet? We didn''t eat at night, so we brought a Chinese cabbage and some noodles. Get up and help cook some noodles!"


    After Liang Jing finished speaking, several people began to quietly listen to the movement in Wu Yue''s room.


    In the room, Gu Cheng and Wu Yue froze.


    Wu Yue blinked her eyes, looked at Gu Cheng who was pressing on her body, her face was covered with black lines, her eyes were crescent-shaped.


    She suppressed her smile and replied, "Go down and wash the cabbage first, and I will go down later."


    Since the few of them have doubts, if she doesn''t go out, they will definitely not give up.


    As soon as Wu Yue''s voice fell, she heard Gu Juan outside: "Wu Yue, is it convenient for you to open the door now? I forgot my padded jacket in your room."


    Wu Yue: "..."


    She cast a look at Gu Cheng, looking like you didn''t go down, and then said to the outside: "Wait a while, I''ll get up and get dressed."


    Gu Cheng''s complexion is getting darker and darker, and a small town somewhere is ready to go.


    What makes Gu Cheng most depressed is that the current situation is caused by himself.


    If he had asked Wu Yue to show his face before, he wouldn''t have attracted a group of light bulbs.


    Especially Wu Yue''s gloating appearance now makes him have the urge to clean her up...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1122： looking for mice

    Chapter 1122 Looking for a mouse


    Wu Yue tidied up and opened the door. She was a little surprised to see the four people standing at the door.


    "It''s so late, why did you all come here?"


    She thought that only Liang Jing and Gu Juan were here, but they were all here.


    When Liang Jing and the others saw Wu Yue coming out, their hearts were hanging, and they all came back to their hearts at once.


    Wu Yue''s hair is slightly disheveled, and the clothes on her body are also a little wrinkled. It really looks like she just woke up.


    Could it be that they were thinking too much, and there was really nothing going on in the room?


    But if it''s okay, what happened before doesn''t make sense.


    Thinking of this, the four of them couldn''t help but look at Wu Yue carefully again, and they couldn''t stop glancing at Wu Yue''s room.


    The room is neat and tidy, except for the quilt on the bed and the traces of being rolled over by someone, everything else is normal.


    Seeing that several people were silent, Wu Yue frowned, "Are you all stupid?"


    Wu Xing quickly replied, "We didn''t even have dinner."


    Liang Jing and Lu Nan nodded unanimously.


    Wu Yue: "..."


    These people really... have an incomparable tacit understanding when dealing with Gu Cheng!


    She gave Wu Xing an annoyed look, "Stay in front of my door without having dinner, don''t you wash the vegetables?"


    Wu Yue said, and planned to close the door.


    "Wu Yue, I haven''t got my clothes yet."


    Gu Juan said something suddenly, then twisted her body, and squeezed into the room from Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue had already guessed that Gu Juan would do something, so when she opened the door, she deliberately didn''t take out her coat, in order to give Gu Juan an excuse to enter her room.


    In order not to let this girl waste more brain cells, find an excuse to enter her room.


    Gu Juan quickly took a look around the room by taking advantage of her clothes.


    Just when Wu Yue thought that Gu Juan would give up because she didn''t see anything, she suddenly let out a scream.


    "Oh! I seemed to see a mouse just now and ran under the bed. Brother Liang Jing, come in and help find the mouse."


    "Is there a mouse?" Liang Jing said very well, and after pretending to be surprised for a moment, he quickly entered the room.


    He started to work with Gu Juan, behind the curtains, under the bed, in the closet, all the places that could hide people, and searched them all.


    Lu Nan and Wu Xing did not go in, but their eyes were not idle either.


    Wu Yue looked at the behavior of the four people, didn''t intend to stop them at all, and didn''t speak, leaning on one side of the body, leaning directly against the door, watching their performance in a leisurely manner.


    Liang Jing and Gu Juan searched around, but found nothing. Looking at Wu Yue''s posture, both of them were a little embarrassed.


    Gu Cheng is not at home, they are looking for it like this, it seems... a bit like catching rape...


    He must have gone crazy just now to make trouble with Gu Juan.


    Liang Jing felt a pain in his heart.


    If Wu Yue told Gu Cheng what he did today, he would suffer in the end...


    Gu Juan was embarrassed for a while, and suddenly said with an exaggerated expression: "Oh, this dead mouse must have gotten into some mouse hole."


    "It''s possible." Liang Jing cheekily agreed.


    Gu Juan trotted up to Wu Yue, pulled her arm and smiled flatteringly, "I''ve been busy all this time, and I''m a little hungry, let''s go down and cook noodles!"


    Seeing this, Liang Jing turned around and wanted to leave, but out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly caught a glimpse of the window with a small slit open.


    He paused for a while, then raised his hand to fan him, fanning it in front of him non-stop.


    "After tossing for a while, I''m so hot, I''ll blow the air first." While speaking, he had already walked to the window.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1123： hair blow

    Chapter 1123 Hair blowing


    Wu Yue subconsciously wanted to stop Liang Jing, but out of the corner of her eye, she saw Lu Nan''s expression changed slightly, obviously suspecting that someone was hiding outside the window.


    If she stops her, in their eyes, there is no silver three hundred taels here.


    But don''t stop...


    Wu Yue only hesitated for a moment, and Liang Jing had already opened the window.


    The piercing north wind blew in coldly, Liang Jing shivered from the cold, and slammed the window shut.


    "The north wind blows so vigorously that the hairs are straightened."


    Hearing Liang Jing''s words, Wu Yue subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    Liang Jing turned around and walked up to several people. He looked as if he had done something wrong and deliberately changed the subject, and said in surprise, "Why are you still standing here? Hurry up and cook the noodles! I''ll go wash the vegetables first."


    As soon as the words fell, he walked out a little earlier, and when he reached the stairs, his expression suddenly changed...


    Gu Juan smiled at Wu Yue, pointed to Liang Jing''s back, "I''ll help." Then she also went downstairs in a hurry.


    "I''ll help too."


    Wu Xing glanced at Lu Nan and Wu Yue, then turned and ran away.


    Wu Yue glanced at the backs of Wu Xing and Gu Juan, and turned her head to see Lu Nan staring at the window.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, then she raised her eyebrows and smiled lightly, "Are you a little hot too, want to blow some air?"


    Nan turned his head to meet Shang Wuyue''s gaze.


    Wu Yue''s eyes were full of interest, nothing else.


    The last bit of doubt in Lu Nan''s heart was dispelled.


    "Need not."


    After finishing speaking, he turned slightly first and went downstairs, and the moment he turned around, the window suddenly opened a little automatically.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue quickly closed the door and followed Lu Nan downstairs.


    At this time, there was a scene in the kitchen where Liang Jing doted on his girlfriend infinitely.


    Gu Juan wanted to wash the cabbage leaves that Liang Jing had broken off, but was stopped by Liang Jing.


    "The water is cold, let Wu Xing wash it."


    Wu Xing took the freshly washed pot and looked at Liang Jing''s aggrieved face, wouldn''t the water be cold after he washed it?


    "Do you still want to eat noodles? Hurry up and wash the vegetables."


    Liang Jing saw Wu Xing standing still, and urged him dissatisfied.


    Wu Xing rolled his eyes, "Didn''t you just say you wanted to come down to wash the vegetables?" Calling him now is really convincing.


    Want to show in front of the target, but don''t want to do anything, he has never seen such a shameless person.


    It is a pipe dream to want him to worship him like Gu Cheng.


    Liang Jing shook the Chinese cabbage in his hand, and said shamelessly: "I''m breaking the Chinese cabbage now, and I will chop the vegetables later."


    Wu Xing snorted coldly, "I can also chop vegetables."


    Cut and wash vegetables Who doesn''t know that cutting vegetables is easy.


    Liang Jing waved his hand very generously, "Okay, then you wash the vegetables quickly, and I will let you chop the vegetables later."


    Wu Xing: "..." His head was smoking with anger, wishing he could put the pot on Liang Jing''s forehead.


    Wu Yue walked to the door of the kitchen, and what she saw was Liang Jing''s leisurely complacency, while Wu Xing blew his beard and stared angrily.


    She raised her eyebrows and asked, "Will you need such a person to wash a cabbage?"


    "Wu Yue."


    When the three people in the kitchen saw Wu Yue, they immediately stood up straight, like a student who made a mistake and was caught by the head teacher.


    Wu Yue was amused from the bottom of her heart, but her face was sullen, and her eyes swept over the three of them.


    Wu Xing snorted, tilted his face up to forty-five degrees, looked up at the angle of the sky, and looked very disdainful of Wu Yue.


    But the pot in his hand has taken away more than half of his aura, which doesn''t match his expression.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1124： frankly lenient

    Chapter 1124 Confession is lenient


    Liang Jing touched his nose, looked at his nose with his eyes, and looked at his heart with his nose, looking like I didn''t know anything.


    Gu Juan was at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    Their behavior just now is so like catching rape. If you explain it, I don''t know if Wu Yue will believe it.


    Gu Juan thought for a while with a bitter face, and finally her eyes lit up, and she hurriedly walked to Wu Yue.


    flattered: "Wu Yue, you go to the living room to rest first, and we will finish it later, and you direct us to do it."


    Reach out and don''t hit the smiling person, first, it''s always right to sell well.


    "Yes, yes, you go and rest first, and we will call you after the dishes are washed." Liang Jing agreed.


    Coax Wu Yue well first, as long as Wu Yue doesn''t get angry, and then help to say a few nice words, that guy Gu Cheng will definitely not magnify his tricks.


    Wu Xing looked at Gu Juan and Liang Jing''s flattering and obedient appearance, and his hands trembled in anger.


    Two shameless people, acting in front of the object and letting him go to work, is already shameless enough.


    Now he is trying to please Wu Yue, but he still works.


    It wasn''t him who rushed in like a **** just now.


    These two people thought he was fooling around, so he wouldn''t be fooled.


    Thinking so in his heart, Wu Xing already made a movement in his hand, and he put the pot in his hand on the stove with a bang.


    snorted, and said coquettishly: "The kitchen is so crowded, since you guys have to wash the vegetables, then I''ll go out and pay Brother Nan."


    After finishing speaking, Wu Xing walked out directly, and when he walked past Liang Jing, he bumped Liang Jing on the shoulder deliberately.


    Liang Jing didn''t expect Wu Xing to come up with this trick suddenly, he staggered when he was hit, and almost fell down.


    Smelly boy, if it wasn''t for the fact that he is Wu Yue''s younger brother, he insisted on letting Wu Xing taste the consequences of offending the chief...


    As soon as Wu Xing left, Wu Yue, Liang Jing and Gu Juan were left at the kitchen door.


    Wu Yue didn''t have an angry expression, but smiled faintly at the corner of her mouth, looking at the two with a half-smile.


    This made Gu Juan think that Wu Yue was going to settle accounts with her after Qiu Hou, she wailed in her heart, and winked at Liang Jing, but Liang Jing just shrugged helplessly.


    The tiger wants to show off his power, but he can''t do anything about it.


    Besides, even if the tiger is prevented from showing its power, there will still be a wolf watching eagerly behind it.


    Sooner or later you will die, it is better to have a good time earlier.


    Gu Juan stomped her feet angrily when she saw Liang Jing''s attitude of being scolded and punished.


    Wu Yue saw the expressions of both of them in her eyes, holding back her laughter almost turned into an internal injury.


    In order to prevent herself from laughing out loud, Wu Yue opened her mouth lightly.


    "Be honest and be lenient." She paused, glanced at the two of them with ulterior motives, and said: "Should I confess honestly, or wait for Gu Chengqiu to settle the score, you can decide for yourself."


    Liang Jing: "..."


    Gu Juan: "..."


    Liang Jing was thinking about how to tell Wu Yue so that people could believe what he said.


    Gu Juan was thinking about whether to confess, or to pretend to be stupid, to get away with it, to delay the big things, and the small things.


    Wu Yue waited for a while, and when she saw that the two were silent, she sighed.


    "Okay! Since you don''t confess, then forget it, but I have a very good memory, and maybe one day in the future, I will talk about the great achievements of the two of you today in front of Gu Cheng..."


    When Gu Juan heard what Wu Yue said, she became anxious immediately, and before Wu Yue finished speaking, she blurted out: "Wu Yue, you must not tell my brother, my brother is the most black-bellied person, if he Knowing that I am searching your room like a rape, I am finished."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1125： Its useless to act coquettishly

    Chapter 1125 Acting cute is useless


    Liang Jing Fu forehead, why is this girl so honest, maybe Wu Yue didn''t misunderstand about catching rape?


    Although this possibility is extremely small, it is still possible, isn''t it?


    It''s better now, I was directly reminded by Gu Juan.


    Sure enough, Wu Yue lived up to Liang Jing''s expectations, and looked as if she was awakened by Gu Juan''s words and suddenly realized.


    "It turns out that you went up just now to catch rape."


    She looked at Liang Jing, and said meaningfully: "Looking at your posture just now, you probably figured out which corner of the house has an ant nest? Have you found any traces of the adulterer?"


    She said that the behavior of the two of them entering the house to look for them just now looked so familiar.


    Now that I think about it, isn��t it just the scenes of catching **** on TV?


    No wonder these two guys are so guilty.


    Liang Jing: "..." The husband is found, but not the adulterer...


    "no no."


    Gu Juan shook her hands and head together like a rattle.


    "I just heard that there was movement upstairs in you. I thought some bad guys had entered your room, so I went up and searched. We are worried about your safety..."


    Wu Yue interrupted her, "Since you thought there were bad people in my room, why did you go in and search the room when you saw that I opened the door safely?"


    Gu Juan: "..."


    Liang Jing: "..."


    Wu Yue''s words completely caught the two of them.


    At that time, Gu Juan was only worried about whether there were bad people in Wu Yue''s room, and she completely forgot to analyze it.


    But Liang Jing was worried, Lu Nan, don''t jump over the wall in a hurry, and find someone to attack Wu Yue in private.


    But this kind of explanation is not suitable to say now, and if Gu Juan continues to explain it, it will only become darker and darker.


    Wu Yue raised her eyebrows and asked lightly, "Can''t explain it?"


    "Wu Yue."


    Gu Juan took Wu Yue''s arm and shook it pitifully.


    Wu Yue withdrew her hand and said ruthlessly: "It''s no use acting cute."


    It''s over, Wu Yue must be really angry this time.


    Gu Juan looked at Liang Jing with pleading eyes, Liang Jing''s mind was slightly moved by the look, and his masculinity suddenly exploded.


    He cleared his throat, and said with the expression of a poor and undead fellow Taoist: "It''s all my fault, I didn''t think it through clearly, how do you say it according to your words?"


    Liang Jing thought for a while, then suddenly slapped his forehead, "My brain is flooded, yes, I just had my brain flooded."


    Anyway, if he doesn��t admit it now, Gu Cheng will also make trouble. Those who are looking for one person are looking for it, and those who are looking for two people are also looking for it.


    It''s better to find him alone. I hope that guy Gu Cheng, seeing that he is about to become a member of the Gu family, can be more tolerant of him like he was with Wu Yue.


    "Poof."


    Wu Yue couldn''t bear it anymore, and burst out laughing.


    Seeing Wu Yue smile, Gu Juan''s eyes lit up.


    "Wu Yue, are you not angry anymore?"


    ��Just because I��m not angry doesn��t mean I��m not holding myself accountable.��


    Wu Yue turned her eyes around Liang Jing, and Liang Jing suddenly had a bad feeling, so she heard Wu Yue say again.


    "I think Liang Jing has the potential to be a hero by sacrificing the ego and fulfilling the big ego. I can''t live up to his good intentions, can I?"


    When Liang Jing opened the window before, she sweated a lot, afraid that Liang Jing would reveal her emotions for a while.


    Now she''s just making Liang Jing feel bad, so it''s nothing, right?


    After Wu Yue finished speaking, she turned around and went to the living room leisurely.


    Gu Juan stood at the same spot, looked at Wu Yue''s back, and then at Liang Jing, feeling a little confused for a while.


    Wu Yue''s words seemed to be complimenting Liang Jing, but judging from Liang Jing''s expression, it didn''t seem to be the case.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1126： He cant even sit in his own living room?

    Chapter 1126 He can''t even sit in his living room?


    Wu Yue''s words seemed to be complimenting Liang Jing, but judging from Liang Jing''s expression, it didn''t seem to be the case.


    She looked at Liang Jing suspiciously, "Brother Liang Jing, what did Wu Yue mean just now?"


    Liang Jing looked bitter: "Didn''t you find that the heroes in the books don''t live long?"


    Gu Juan: "..."


    ��


    In the living room, Lu Nan and Wu Xing were watching TV.


    Wu Yue ignored the two of them and went upstairs directly.


    Gu Cheng was still in the room, and she didn''t know whether Liang Jing had seen Gu Cheng or not just now, so she was worried and wanted to go up and have a look.


    Lu Nan and Wu Xing had already dispelled their suspicions about the fact that there was someone in Wu Yue''s room, so they didn''t ask much about Wu Yue''s going upstairs.


    Wu Yue went up to the second floor and wanted to go directly into the room, but when she saw the person sitting on the sofa in the hall out of the corner of her eye, she was taken aback for a moment.


    Gu Cheng was sitting on the sofa with his back straight, and was staring at her with burning eyes.


    After reacting, Wu Yue quickly ran over, pulled Gu Cheng into the room without saying a word.


    Open and close the door, the speed is like flowing water, all in one go.


    Entering the house, Wu Yue couldn''t help asking, "Why are you running outside and sitting?"


    In this case, shouldn''t you hide?


    In case Lu Nan didn''t give up, and ran upstairs while she was in the kitchen, wouldn''t he want to run into Gu Cheng?


    Thinking about Wu Yue, I feel lingering fear.


    Seeing Wu Yue''s eagerness to hide him, Gu Cheng''s expression was terrified.


    When did it start, he couldn''t even sit in his own living room?


    If you say you can��t, the one downstairs can��t sit, right?


    Wu Yue saw the meaning on Gu Cheng''s face, and explained: "Didn''t you come back secretly this time? Lu Nan is downstairs. That person is thoughtful, and he is not a simple character. If he comes up suddenly, you will come back." Isn''t the matter exposed?"


    Before, Gu Juan was kept from Gu Juan, and Gu Juan was not allowed to know that Gu Cheng was back, because she was afraid that Gu Juan would be innocent and accidentally expose the news of Gu Cheng''s return.


    If the news of Gu Cheng''s return is exposed and the other party raises their vigilance, their next plan will be ruined at that time.


    In modern times, Wu Yue didn''t pay attention to those big shots, let alone heard of a big shot named Gu.


    So subconsciously, she was always a little afraid that the Gu family would perish in this incident.


    Speaking of which, the past two years have been wonderful enough for her, and she should be content to live again.


    But now that she has Gu Cheng and a child, she can''t help being greedy, and wants her family to grow old safely and happily.


    Hearing Wu Yue''s words of worrying about him, Gu Cheng''s face softened a little.


    "He won''t come up."


    Wu Yue knew that Gu Cheng had always been prudent in his work.


    I saw Gu Cheng sitting in the living room before, and when I was anxious, I didn''t think about it.


    Now hearing what Gu Cheng said, she also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly thought of something, her eyes flashed, and she asked, "Did Liang Jing see you just now?"


    "Yes." Gu Cheng nodded.


    When Liang Jing opened the window, he was holding on to the window sill and hanging under the window.


    Wu Yue was slightly surprised, "He reacted so naturally at that time, I thought you jumped from the second floor, where are you hiding, he didn''t see you."


    A person, if he doesn''t have a quick response and a city government, it is impossible for him not only not to reveal the slightest emotion when encountering something, but also to perform his tricks very well.


    She clearly knew that Gu Cheng was outside the window, but she thought Liang Jing didn''t see Gu Cheng, let alone Lu Nan?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1127： Im off work

    Chapter 1127 I''m off work now


    In the past, Gu Cheng said that Liang Jing was not as harmless as he looked on the outside, Wu Yue didn''t think anything of it, it was just a small matter today, but it made him see Liang Jing''s ability.


    Wu Yue suddenly felt that he and Gu Juan were more suitable.


    Gu Juan has a pure heart, and only by finding such a person can she remain so pure for the rest of her life.


    After chatting with Gu Cheng for a few more words, Gu Juan downstairs urged Wu Yue to go down and cook noodles.


    Worried about arousing their suspicions again, Wu Yue didn''t dare to delay, so she explained to Gu Cheng and prepared to go downstairs.


    Just as he turned around, Gu Cheng grabbed his arm.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Wu Yue looked puzzled.


    Gu Cheng looked at Wu Yue, "After I got the news of your return to City A, I rushed back from the team."


    Wu Yue froze for a moment, then understood what Gu Cheng meant.


    But looking at Gu Cheng asking for candy with the child but not wanting to ask, waiting for the adult to offer it, he felt a little funny in his heart.


    She pretended not to understand and asked, "And then?"


    Gu Cheng: "..."


    After being free for a period of time, she has gained courage.


    A gentleman does not miss a meal.


    Gu Cheng had the intention of settling accounts after the meal, followed Wu Yue''s words, and replied calmly, "I haven''t eaten yet."


    His tone was casual, but his eyes were very dangerous.


    Wu Yue looked away guiltily, not daring to meet Gu Cheng''s gaze, plus there were people waiting downstairs, so she didn''t dare to delay for too long.


    So he blinked his eyes and said: "I was thinking that you didn''t eat, so I agreed to go down and cook noodles for them. Wait a minute, after they finish eating the noodles, I will drive them away and bring them to you." .��


    When Gu Cheng heard Wu Yue''s words about chasing her away, he said in a good mood, "Cook more."


    Wu Yue thought that Gu Cheng was hungry, so she didn''t think too much about it, she responded and left the room.


    Liang Jing washed all the dishes, and the water in the pot was already boiling. After Wu Yue went down for a while, the noodles were cooked.


    Because there were no outsiders, Wu Yue was not used to anyone, she filled a bowl of noodles by herself and went to the living room, and told whoever wanted to eat noodles, whoever wanted to serve them in the pot by herself.


    As soon as Wu Yue finished speaking, the four people on the sofa rushed to the kitchen together.


    Liang Jing sat close to the kitchen. Due to the advantage of his location, he was the first to rush to the door of the kitchen, and then directly stopped Lu Nan and Wu Xing outside the kitchen.


    "Gu Juan and I have worked so hard for so long, washing vegetables and cooking pots, we are already so hungry that our chests are sticking to our backs, we two go to serve it first, and you wait behind."


    Gu Juan, who was originally squeezed in the back, hurriedly squeezed in front of Liang Jing.


    Wu Xing was dissatisfied with Liang Jing''s arrangement, "No, why do you have to fill it first? I even washed the pot."


    Let them fill it up first, and Liang Jing, that vicious and shameless person, will he still have something to eat after he finishes filling it up?


    "Then you are ranked third and Lu Nan is fourth."


    Liang Jing is very generous.


    This time, before Wu Xing could say anything, Lu Nan answered, "I''m a guest." How could there be any reason to let the guest eat last?


    "You came here to eat by yourself, not invited, and there are not so many courtesies."


    Gu Juan is not usually a fussy person, but she doesn''t like Lu Nan, so she doesn''t want him to be happy.


    Lu Nan didn''t bother to argue with a woman, and directly said to Liang Jing: "You are still a bureau chief, and your duty is to serve the people. Now the people are hungry."


    Liang Jing waved his hand, "Don''t talk about that with me, I''m off work now."


    Lu Nan: "..."


    Wu Xing: "..."


    Sure enough, people are shameless and invincible.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1128： All of a sudden, he was possessed by the old urchin.

    Chapter 1128 was suddenly possessed by the old urchin.


    What kind of rich man in city A, what kind of bureau chief status, all thrown aside, no one will let anyone else.


    Finally worried about continuing the fight, the noodles were cold, Liang Jing proposed to give priority to women, Gu Juan served the noodles first, Wu Xing and Lu Nan had no objection.


    The remaining three men play finger-guessing, whoever wins will go first.


    Wu Yue heard the conversation of the three in the living room, and already guessed the ending in her heart.


    The result was as Wu Yue thought, without any suspense, Lu Nan won the first place, Liang Jing came in second, and Wu Xing came in third.


    Lu Nan is now a businessman, socializing is indispensable, things like finger-guessing are naturally out of the question, and he is sure to take the first place.


    Liang Jing will also, because of his identity, although he doesn''t play often, he is not a little better than Wu Xing, who trains in the team every day.


    Although the two of them were ahead of Shengfan, Wu Xing was not easy to admit defeat, especially when he was full of wimps.


    So while eating noodles, Wu Xing fully utilized his strengths and showed his hole cards in front of Liang Jing and Lu Nan.


    He was originally the third to serve the noodles, but the speed at which he ate the noodles was the first to finish it.


    By the time he finished his bowl of noodles, Liang Jing and Lu Nan had half a bowl of noodles each.


    Afraid that others would not know that he had finished eating, when passing by Liang Jing, his footsteps were not usually loud.


    Liang Jing was so surprised that he almost spat out.


    Wu Yue was also dumbfounded by the boyish side of the three men.


    Thinking of the one upstairs, she couldn''t help sighing, have everyone been bewitched today?


    All of a sudden, he was possessed by the old urchin.


    Strange to say.


    Although no one in the hall is pleasing to the eye, the atmosphere is inexplicably peaceful and warm, especially when everyone is eating noodles, you are bickering with each other, and it is very harsh to Gu Cheng''s ears upstairs.


    Even though only half an hour had passed, he felt that it was a very long time.


    In the previous missions, he had never felt so uncomfortable when he stayed in the grass full of mosquitoes for several hours.


    If he hadn��t come back this time, he wouldn��t have been discovered by Lu Nan, he would have gone downstairs a long time ago, using his frozen three-foot aura to drive away the swarm of flies in the living room...


    Upstairs, Gu Cheng''s complexion was getting darker and darker, and the sky was covered with frost, but the people downstairs still didn''t know it.


    One pot of noodles Wu Yue and Gu Juan each ate a bowl, and the rest was eaten up by three vindictive men.


    When it was time to clean up the pot, the three men started arguing again.


    This time Liang Jing showed kindness, and instead of blindly bullying Wu Xing, he directly targeted Lu Nan.


    "Washing pots is done horizontally and vertically, and upside down. No matter what the turn is, it''s up to you to do it. Don''t treat yourself as an outsider, just go back after cleaning the pot!"


    As if thinking of something, he added, "By the way, I''m staying at Gu''s house at night, so I won''t go back. You''re also sent to my house. Go back to your own house!"


    Liang Jing has a poisonous mouth and a thick skin, and Lu Nan is not a vegetarian either.


    He rolled up his sleeves, picked up his own bowl, and walked towards the kitchen, "I have no objection to helping Wu Yue wash the pot, you don''t need to turn it horizontally, vertically, forward and backward, but you can handle your job yourself. "


    Liang Jing: "..."


    Sure enough, the most fickle thing since ancient times is the human heart. When Lu Nan was under his command, he scolded and spit all over the place, and this brat endured it.


    If he wants him to be the captain, he can be the captain. If he doesn''t want him to be the captain, he has to wait in line behind.


    There is a Christmas event in the book review area!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1129： It will only be more dangerous then.

    Chapter 1129 will only be more dangerous then.


    Now this kid''s wings are hardened, and he even forgot his roots.


    Fortunately, he did not squeeze Lu Nan less at the beginning, and it is not a disadvantage now.


    Liang Jing snorted, and went to the kitchen with the bowl.


    The two of them wash their own bowls, and no one pays attention to the other.


    By the time the two came out of the kitchen, Gu Juan had already been driven back to her room by Wu Yue to sleep.


    Lu Nan originally wanted to stay for another cup of tea, but Wu Yue directly ordered him to drive away.


    After closing the door, Wu Yue went directly to the kitchen, and was busy cooking noodles for Gu Cheng again.


    Liang Jing sat carelessly on the sofa in the living room, watching TV in boredom.


    After a while, there was a sound of footsteps on the stairs, Liang Jing jumped up from the sofa as if stung by a scorpion.


    Gu Cheng said to Gu Cheng who was still going down the stairs: "I said, you were still in the team this morning, why did you come back all of a sudden as if you had grown wings, and you didn''t say hello in advance? If it wasn''t for my wit, you would have just exposed."


    He has a straight and confident tone, it''s because of Gu Cheng''s wrong tone.


    This trick is called pre-emptive attack. Before Gu Cheng gets angry, point out Gu Cheng��s mistakes first, and then take the opportunity to say his own credit.


    Liang Jing came up with this when he was washing the dishes. He was secretly proud of himself for being smart.


    After only a few seconds, he was dumbfounded.


    Gu Cheng came down from the stairs, and when he heard Liang Jing''s words, he just glanced at him, and then sat directly on the sofa, without any intention of answering the conversation.


    Liang Jing was a little embarrassed. He cleared his throat, and with an extremely serious look, he began to talk about business.


    "Is it because of the news I notified you that you came back suddenly this morning? I have already arranged the things you explained, what should I do next? Should I send Gu Juan and Wu Yue to your parents first? "


    Although he knew that a large part of the reason for Gu Cheng''s return was because of Wu Yue, Liang Jing deliberately pretended not to know.


    However, Liang Jing was serious about suggesting that Gu Juan and Wu Yue go to Gu Weihe''s side.


    Now Lu Nan has not been forced to that step, and when it is really a last resort, no one knows what he will do.


    Take a ten thousand step back and say that even if Lu Nan thinks about Wu Yue''s intentions and love for him, if he doesn''t attack Wu Yue and Gu Juan, he can''t keep the people behind him from doing so.


    So Gu Juan and Wu Yue, but Gu Weihe''s side, are the safest.


    Gu Cheng raised his eyes to look at Liang Jing with bad eyesight, felt guilty for a while when he saw Liang Jing, he raised his hand and touched his nose, and when he said something just now, Gu Cheng suddenly spoke softly.


    "No, please pay more attention to Gu Juan''s safety."


    Wu Yue''s temper, he knows best, but in this situation, she will definitely not leave.


    As for Gu Juan, she went to the team. If she knew the current situation of the Gu family, she would definitely run out again.


    It will only be more dangerous then.


    Seeing that Gu Cheng didn''t mean to settle accounts with him, but even asked him to protect Gu Juan, Liang Jing suddenly became happy in his heart.


    "Gu Juan''s safety is entrusted to me, don''t worry." Liang Jing was overjoyed, and said again: "Now that Wu Yue is back, she doesn''t want to live in my house. Juan is also more convenient..."


    Liang Jing got carried away for a moment, completely oblivious to Gu Cheng''s increasingly unkind eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1130： this is your place to be thankful for

    Chapter 1130 This is where you are lucky


    When Liang Jing was about to say something, Gu Cheng answered the conversation and talked to him about the next plan, but Gu Cheng didn''t say much nonsense.


    He said something simple and clear, and when he finished speaking, Wu Yue had already cooked the noodles and brought them out.


    When Liang Jing saw this, he felt happy.


    The matter was over, Wu Yue also came out, Gu Cheng didn''t settle accounts with him, he can finally retire now, the wise one can save himself, and pass the test safely.


    Thinking so in his heart, he also stood up.


    "I haven''t seen you for so long. You and Wu Yue must have something to say. I''m going to sleep first. The night is long. You two talk slowly. I sleep well. I won''t get up to drink water at night. You don''t have to worry about it." , what do you want to do..."


    Liang Jing said something meaningful, and gave Gu Cheng a look that only a man could understand.


    It is said that Xiao Bie is better than a newlywed, Gu Cheng and Wu Yue have been separated for so long, and no one knows better than a real man like him.


    He left as soon as he said he would, without dragging his feet at all. He bypassed the sofa and walked towards the stairs. Just as he was about to step up the stairs, Gu Cheng''s cold voice suddenly came from behind him.


    "Your car is at the door."


    Liang Jing thought that Gu Cheng was reminding him to drive the car into the yard, but without turning his head, he waved his hand indifferently, "It''s okay, my car door is locked."


    Wu Yue just put the noodles in front of Gu Cheng, when she heard Liang Jing''s words, she reminded Liang Jing with a smile, "Gu Cheng is reminding you that it''s getting late, go home and sleep."


    "what?"


    Liang Jing staggered and almost fell on the stairs. As soon as his body stabilized, he suddenly turned his head, stared at Gu Cheng''s back, and said angrily: "It''s so late at night, it''s freezing and snowy, and you actually drove me home? Anyway, we also grew up together The one who grew up wearing crotch pants is your future brother-in-law, do you want to be so heartless?"


    Gu Cheng glanced at Wu Yue dotingly, pulled her to sit beside him, without turning his head, and replied to Liang Jing in a rather unfriendly tone, "This is something you should be thankful for."


    He and Wu Yue''s bedroom is his and Wu Yue''s private place, Gu Cheng is very resistant to other men coming in.


    However, Liang Jing not only came in, but also took a look around in every corner, even opened the cabinet where Wu Yue put her clothes, and searched again.


    As long as he thinks that Wu Yue''s underwear is in the closet, Gu Cheng has the urge to beat Liang Jing to the ground.


    If it wasn''t for a reason, and the timing is not right now, how could Liang Jing still have the chance to stay in the Gu family until now?


    "You..." Liang Jingqi''s fingers trembled, pointing at Gu Cheng, unable to say a word for a long time.


    In the end, he broke the jar and walked upstairs swaggeringly, "I don''t care, I''m staying here today, and I won''t leave even if I''m killed."


    He didn''t believe that Gu Cheng could pull him down.


    Gu Cheng ignored Liang Jing, picked up the chopsticks, and ate the noodles.


    Wu Yue turned her head and glanced at Liang Jing, then at Gu Cheng who was expressionless, always felt that Gu Cheng would not just take advantage of Liang Jing like this.


    Sure enough, when Liang Jing was about to reach the stairs on the second floor, Gu Cheng suddenly made another sound.


    "At the beginning of the year before last, your brother introduced you to a partner..."


    "..."


    Liang Jing''s footsteps suddenly froze on the last step of the stairs.


    "You''re ruthless." Liang Jing turned his head back with a sad and angry expression, and cursed angrily, "I''ve used all your tricks against my brother."


    Gu Cheng took a sip of the soup, was noncommittal to Liang Jing''s evaluation, and gave an ultimatum with a deadpan face.


    "You have a minute."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1131： Liang Jing past envoy

    Chapter 1131 Liang Jing''s Past Envoy


    Liang Jing knows who Gu Cheng is.


    This guy is so **** that he doesn''t look at people.


    He has no doubt that Gu Cheng will keep his word.


    Originally, someone introduced him to a partner, and it was not a big deal, but the problem was that at that time, he saw that the woman was gentle and gentle, and she was pretty good looking, so he stayed with her for a few days.


    How can I think that the woman''s appearance and interior are completely different things.


    After only dating for a few days, that woman revealed her true nature.


    The whole body is the same as Lin Daiyu''s possession, always clinging to him without talking, and crying at every turn.


    Liang Jing was entangled with one head and two big ones.


    Decisively put forward the idea of ??breaking up.


    Who would have thought that when the woman heard about the breakup, she would say that she was already his, her reputation was ruined, and her friends knew that the two of them were married, and they would get married in the future. If Liang Jing didn''t want her, she would How will you marry in the future?


    All in all, life and death are unwilling to break up.


    Liang Jing felt wronged, he didn''t even hold the woman''s hand, at most he had dinner together, why is he his?


    In the end, Liang Jing was so entangled that he couldn''t help it, and because of his status, the matter couldn''t make a big deal, so he had a hard time.


    Asked his brother to reason and asked him to help persuade him, but in the end his brother still said good things for that woman, what to say, that girl is good, and she didn''t want to break up because she likes her, so let him just settle down and forget it, what''s the deal?


    Liang Jing was very angry, and it happened that Gu Cheng came back from the army, so Liang Jing told Gu Cheng about it.


    Leaving aside the fact that Gu Cheng was stalked by him so that he agreed to help, once Gu Cheng stepped forward, the effect would be great.


    The woman was frightened by Gu Cheng''s cold face, her neck almost shrunk, and she never came back from there.


    Because I only had contact with that girl for a few days, few people knew about it. Shen Xiumei and Gu Weihe were in the team every day, and Gu Juan went to school every day, and they didn''t even know about it.


    This matter was not something glorious, and the woman insisted that she belonged to him, so he couldn''t explain it clearly, so naturally he didn''t mention it again.


    At first, he almost forgot the things, but he didn''t expect Gu Cheng to remember them better than him, and he picked up all these old sesame and rotten things.


    Gu Juan always thought that he had never dated someone before, although the few days he was with him was nothing, but with the lessons learned from Zhao Yang, he is always on his back now.


    Just as Liang Jing was weighing the pros and cons, Gu Cheng''s extremely threatening voice sounded again.


    "You still have ten seconds."


    "Rough enough."


    Liang Jing didn''t have time to think about it anymore, so he ran out. When he passed by the sofa, he couldn''t help complaining: "There is no human touch."


    It��s okay to be bad, but it even made Wu Yue bad.


    Gu Cheng bullied him, and she didn''t know how to say something nice for him.


    When Liang Jing left, he felt extremely sad and indignant.


    Wu Yue went over to close the door, and when she turned around, Gu Cheng had already finished a bowl of noodles, Wu Yue wanted to help Gu Cheng fill another bowl, but was stopped by Gu Cheng, and he went to the kitchen with the bowl by himself.


    Wu Yue didn''t argue with him, she sat quietly on the sofa and waited for him. Just after sitting down for a while, there was a knock on the door again.


    In the middle of the night, who will knock on the door?


    Wu Yue looked at Gu Cheng who came out of the kitchen with his face in his hands, and asked doubtfully, "Could it be that Liang Jing is back?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1132： long-lost lover

    Chapter 1132 Long-lost lover


    Wu Yue looked at Gu Cheng who came out of the kitchen with his face in his hands, and asked doubtfully, "Could it be that Liang Jing is back?"


    "no."


    Gu Cheng''s eyes flickered and he replied faintly, but his tone was very sure, as if he knew who was outside a long time ago, and there was no surprise.


    Wu Yue was originally smart. Hearing what Gu Cheng said, she had guessed a lot about the people outside.


    Gu Cheng has to deal with not only Lu Nan this time, so there must be other people who came to City A this time.


    Although Gu Cheng is usually very strict with the people below and doesn''t show mercy at all, he treats his comrades-in-arms as brothers, but he doesn''t like to express them.


    Because of this, those people under him, although they gritted their teeth coldly and mercilessly at him, respected Gu Cheng from the bottom of their hearts.


    Now it��s Chinese New Year, and there aren��t many restaurants open for business outside. One can imagine why they are here at this time.


    No wonder Gu Cheng reminded her to cook more noodles when she went downstairs.


    She stood up, "I''ll open the door."


    Gu Cheng had already walked to Wu Yue at this time, and he handed the bowl in his hand to Wu Yue directly.


    "I go."


    Wu Yue nodded, took the bowl and put it on the table, and there was a sound of opening the door.


    "team leader."


    A voice came from the door, the volume was not loud, it seemed to be shouting deliberately, but in the tone, it was hard to express joy.


    Wu Yue was very familiar with this voice, it belonged to Liu Sixi.


    She couldn''t help but raised her head and looked towards the door. When she saw the scene outside the door, she was taken aback for a moment.


    I saw a yard of people standing at the door, there were at least 20 people, all in camouflage uniforms, and there was a straw circle made of withered grass on top of their heads.


    They had obviously been snowed for a long time, and a layer of snow had fallen on the grass circle and shoulders.


    It��s the twelfth lunar month, the scene of ice and snow, they don��t wear thick clothes, but all of them have sharp eyes, just like seeing a long-lost lover.


    Long-lost lover... Gu Cheng?


    Realizing the metaphor she used just now, Wu Yue suddenly got goosebumps all over her body.


    Wu Yue didn''t know, but in the eyes of those people outside the door, meeting Gu Cheng was really not much different from meeting a long-lost lover.


    After Gu Cheng was restricted in freedom, they never saw Gu Cheng again.


    He was so worried that he would die, but he couldn''t get any useful news. He was not in the mood for Chinese New Year, and even began to miss the days when he was tortured by Gu Cheng until he gritted his teeth in hatred.


    Received the mission notice temporarily, and when they learned that Gu Cheng was leading the team, they all felt as if they were celebrating the new year, which was a joy.


    At first, I thought I would see Gu Cheng during the day, but I didn��t expect Gu Cheng and Chen Zhengqi to set off first. They hurried and hurried, and finally met Chen Zhengqi at the gate of the city, but they didn��t see Gu Cheng��s shadow.


    If Chen Zhengqi hadn''t said that Gu Cheng asked him to wait for them here, and told them to get up, when they entered the city later, they would have thought that this was a mission without a captain.


    However, Wu Yue doesn''t know anything about these things at this time, and she doesn''t have the time to think about them. She is worrying now.


    When Liang Jing came, the noodles he brought had already been cooked.


    She never thought that so many people would come to the house, so she didn''t prepare so much food. Wu Yue was sure that the noodles in the pot were not enough for the two people outside.


    Wu Yue rubbed her temples with some headaches, no matter how smart she is, she can''t conjure things out of thin air, right?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1133： Are you all standing there waiting for me to invite you?

    Chapter 1133 Are you all waiting for me?


    While Wu Yue was thinking, Gu Cheng had already turned around and walked in. Seeing this, Wu Yue blinked at Gu Cheng, and secretly made a gesture of nothing.


    Gu Cheng saw Wu Yue''s actions like a clever woman who can''t cook without rice, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    Before he could speak, the voices of Liu Sixi and Chen Zhengqi came in from the door.


    "sister in law."


    At first they all focused on Gu Cheng, but when Gu Cheng walked into the living room, they noticed Wu Yue standing in front of the sofa.


    Wu Yue was called by the two, only to remember that they were still standing at the door.


    "It''s snowing outside, what are you doing standing at the door? Come in."


    Wu Yue has always been someone who treats me one point and I give you two points back. These people still treat Gu Cheng as the boss when the Gu family encounters difficulties, so she naturally doesn''t treat them as outsiders.


    Liu Sixi touched his head, looked at each other with Chen Zhengqi, and then at the people behind him. None of them took the initiative to take the first step.


    Seeing them not moving, Wu Yue thought it was because Gu Cheng didn''t speak and they didn''t come in, so she looked at Gu Cheng.


    Gu Cheng looked back at them, frowned and said, "They''re all standing there waiting for me to invite you?"


    His tone was not very gentle, his face was not very good-looking, and he didn''t mean to welcome people at all.


    But when the people outside heard the words, they all laughed like a two-hundred-pound fat man. They quickly put the grass circle on their heads in the corner to hide it, and then lined up into the living room.


    Wu Yue noticed that before each little soldier came in, he stood on the doorknob, shaking off the snow on his body, and stomped his feet very lightly.


    At this moment, she realized that they were hesitant not to come in before, not because they were afraid of Gu Cheng, but because they were worried about not messing up the living room.


    After discovering this, Wu Yue instantly felt that these little soldiers were very cute and simple, and a sincere smile appeared on her face involuntarily.


    The little soldier walking in front suddenly blushed a little embarrassed when he saw Wu Yue''s smile.


    No wonder their team leader came back in such a hurry, sister-in-law looks so pretty when she smiles...


    Wu Yue didn''t know what was going on in the minds of these little soldiers, and beckoned them to sit down, but these little soldiers didn''t sit down, but stood straight. Wu Yue knew that they were a little reserved, so she didn''t force them anymore.


    She knew that in this situation, if she kept silent, they might be more comfortable.


    Gu Cheng didn''t care about them, he had already sat on the sofa and started eating noodles.


    After everyone came in, the little soldier who walked at the back did not forget to close the gate.


    The originally spacious living room was suddenly filled with stands. These little soldiers stood in a row after entering, as if waiting for Gu Cheng to give orders.


    Compared to the living room, the courtyard outside was instantly clean. Except for the footprints that were trampled on the ground, there was no sign that so many people had stood in the courtyard.


    Wu Yue walked up to Gu Cheng and secretly kicked his feet.


    Gu Cheng raised his head, raised his pretty brows, "What''s wrong?"


    "Not enough noodles."


    Wu Yue spoke silently.


    Gu Cheng turned his head to look at Liu Sixi, his expression changed, and he said in a deep voice, "What to do."


    "Yes."


    Although Liu Sixi complained in his heart that the captain treated his wife differently than his subordinates, he dared not show it.


    He turned around and said to the little soldiers standing two rows behind: "Hold the things here."


    The little soldiers behind heard this and immediately walked out.


    One of them was holding a Chinese cabbage in their hands, and the other two were holding a big bag each.


    Although she didn''t see what was inside, Wu Yue had already guessed it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1134： Liu Sixi went out to watch

    Chapter 1134 Liu Sixi goes out to watch


    The things they brought are enough for the people in the house to eat.


    No wonder Gu Cheng was not in a hurry before, it turned out that he had already made plans.


    Wu Yue gave Gu Cheng a dark look. He clearly knew what she was anxious about, but he deliberately didn''t tell her, watching her anxious.


    Although she blamed Gu Cheng in her heart, Wu Yue didn''t show it at all.


    These people were already worried that she would dislike them, and they were a little cautious. It would be bad if she behaved any more and misunderstood them.


    As smart as she is, naturally she won''t do these things that are not worth the loss at this time.


    People''s hearts change people''s hearts, Wu Yue understands this truth very well.


    She turned to look at Liu Sixi and said, "Put your things in the kitchen, and I''ll cook noodles for you!"


    Liu Sixi was so happy when he heard Wu Yue call him so smoothly, he couldn''t see his nose when he laughed.


    "Sister-in-law, you rest, we can cook by ourselves."


    Wu Yue just wanted to say something, when Gu Cheng behind her said calmly, "Let them go, they are faster than you."


    These people are the elites in the team. They usually go out on missions a lot. Although they are not in logistics and can��t make delicious food, they are all very neat in doing things, and the same goes for cooking.


    Although Wu Yue cooks delicious rice and is good at cooking, she is not as good as these people in cooking big pot rice.


    Wu Yue has never been a person who likes to show off, so she took it back when she wanted to help, and said instead.


    "Okay then, you guys go! Put oil and what not, don''t waste it, there''s still a catty of bacon in the cabinet, cook it together! I usually don''t like to eat it, so I keep it."


    In this day and age, everyone is used to being thrifty, and they put a little bit of oil in cooking and cooking. Meat and other things are rarely eaten if they are frugal.


    She was afraid that they would be reluctant and embarrassed, so she reminded them specially.


    When Liu Sixi heard this, he laughed even happier.


    Although I didn��t eat dumplings this year, it was very heartwarming.


    Their leader doesn''t care about people, but now he has a good sister-in-law.


    Liu Sixi secretly planned in his heart, the next time he has a chance, he should flatter Wu Yue in front of Wu Yue, let her listen to the wind in front of the captain, let their captain be gentle with them, and punish them lightly when there is something wrong...


    Liu Sixi thought happily in his heart, and suddenly felt surrounded by a cool gaze. He looked along the source of the gaze, and immediately met Gu Cheng''s cold gaze.


    He suddenly had a bad premonition, and his reaction was extremely quick. As soon as the smile on his face disappeared, he immediately became serious.


    "Sister-in-law, let''s go."


    After a hasty greeting, Liu Sixi started to go to the kitchen.


    However, no matter how fast he was, he was never faster than Gu Cheng. Before he had taken two steps, Gu Cheng said in a deep voice: "Liu Sixi went out to watch and come back after eating."


    Liu Sixi froze, and looked back at Gu Cheng with a pitiful expression, "Captain,..."


    At the same time, his eyes were still looking at Wu Yue, the distress signal made Wu Yue even pretend not to receive it.


    But Wu Yue didn''t plan to ask for help. For so many years, Liu Sixi was fine without her help, and grew up so happily, so it''s not a bad thing for Gu Cheng to squeeze him occasionally.


    Besides, in the current situation, it is indeed good to go out and watch personally.


    Liu Sixi failed to call for help, and then looked at Gu Cheng''s cold eyes, his face straightened, and he said in a tone of understanding and righteousness: "Although the Chinese New Year looks calm on the outside, we can''t let our guard down, Captain, I''m going out right away."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1135： not so much secret

    Chapter 1135 Not so many secrets


    After he finished his impassioned speech, he straightened up and walked out straight.


    Everyone wanted to laugh when they saw this scene, but with Gu Cheng around, everyone tried their best to hold back, only Wu Yue couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Gu Cheng glanced at Wu Yue dotingly, explained a few words to everyone, and took Wu Yue upstairs.


    As soon as the two left, the atmosphere downstairs immediately relaxed.


    Chen Zhengqi had been to Gu Cheng''s house before, and was quite familiar with his house. He took a few people to the kitchen and got busy inside.


    The rest of the people had nothing to do, so they chatted. Everyone didn''t dare to discuss Wu Yue at the captain''s house, but their impression of Wu Yue changed a lot.


    Few of them have really come into contact with Wu Yue. Although most of them have met Wu Yue several times, they have never had the chance to say a few words, let alone have contact.


    Except for the first time I met Wu Yue in Zhangjiacun, she was a little embarrassed, the rest of the time, she was pretty, clean, and better dressed than Shen Xiuqin.


    So subconsciously, they all felt that Wu Yue might have the same temperament as Shen Xiuqin, and looked down on them, even worse than Shen Xiuqin.


    Before I was embarrassed to come in, but I was worried that Wu Yue would not be disgusted, but I didn''t expect Wu Yue to be completely different from what they imagined.


    No airs at all, and friendly to people.


    Everyone agreed that Wu Yue really matched their captain too well.


    Their captain should find such a daughter-in-law who is both internal and external.


    (When they were in the team, they didn''t see many women. Among them, Shen Xiuqin was the prettiest, so they would subconsciously compare Wu Yue and Shen Xiuqin.)


    ��


    Although there were more than 20 people in the hall, it was not noisy at all, and Wu Yue couldn''t hear a sound in the room.


    Obviously, the people downstairs are well-trained and rigorous.


    "With so many of you entering the city, will the people behind Lu Nan notice?"


    Wu Yue asked Gu Cheng a little worried.


    Gu Cheng''s hand that was taking off his coat paused slightly, the light in his black eyes flickered slightly, and he shook his head and said, "It''s okay."


    Seeing Gu Cheng''s calm answer, Wu Yue guessed that he already had arrangements.


    But I was still a little curious about how he did it. After holding back for a while, Wu Yue couldn''t hold back and asked.


    "Lu Nan is more cautious, he should have eyeliner around him! You have so many people coming all at once, but you didn''t disturb him. How did you do it?"


    After asking, Wu Yue added another sentence, "If this is also confidential, you don''t need to answer it."


    She was just curious, and she didn''t have to know, so naturally she didn''t want Gu Cheng to be embarrassed by this matter.


    Gu Cheng muffled a smile, "There are not so many secrets."


    Wu Yue''s eyes lit up when she heard the words, "Then how did you do it? Didn''t Lu Nan find someone to watch?"


    Before Gu Cheng could answer, Wu Yue shook her head and denied her words, "Improbable! Lu Nan is a man with a deep city, and he doesn''t seem like the kind of conceited person. The more critical he is, the more cautious he should be." , it��s impossible not to arrange someone.��


    Gu Cheng then hung up the clothes he had taken off, and instead of directly helping Wu Yue solve the confusion, he said, "Think again."


    With a ready-made answer, Wu Yue was too lazy to think about it.


    She blinked her eyes and said softly: "These days, I have been worrying about you, I haven''t slept well, and many brain cells have died. Now that you have a ready-made answer here, I''d better save some effort!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1136： Are you satisfied with this reason?

    Chapter 1136 Are you satisfied with this reason?


    Wu Yue said this, not entirely an excuse, she really didn''t have a good rest these days, at the beginning, she was worried about Gu Cheng.


    After returning from the team and handing over the little guy to Shen Xiumei, she had one more person to worry about.


    The little guy has always been breastfed, and now he is given milk powder, and he doesn��t know if he would like to eat it.


    He still recognizes people a little bit now, and he doesn''t know if he will cry at night.


    Gu Cheng took a step towards Wu Yue, stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms, and said with a smile, "I don''t want to use my brain, there are many reasons."


    Although Gu Cheng seemed calm on the surface and hadn''t changed from before, only he knew how he felt in his heart during this period of time.


    In these years in the team, it��s not like I haven��t seen other people��s ups and downs. Some couples are united, and some part ways.


    Husband and wife are originally birds in the same forest, and they fly separately when disaster strikes.


    Although he understood that this sentence was impossible between him and Wu Yue, but seeing that Wu Yue not only did not take care of herself and tried to protect herself, but instead returned to A city for him to take risks, how touched Gu Cheng was. Only he himself knows.


    He always wanted to protect Wu Yue and give Wu Yue and her children a safe and happy haven, but he never expected that before Wu Yue could be safe and happy, the crisis would come quietly.


    The so-called big tree attracts the wind, and the Gu family is now big and big. Although they knew that this kind of thing would happen sooner or later, they just didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    At the beginning, Gu Cheng didn''t make any movement, because there were some things that he hadn''t figured out yet.


    When the truth is unknown, the best way to stop is to stop...


    Although Wu Yue didn''t know that Gu Cheng had thought about so many things in such a short period of time, but when she looked up and saw that his eyes had changed to dark in an instant, she vaguely guessed something in her heart.


    But she doesn''t like to be sympathetic to others. There are some words and things that need to be understood by each other, and there is no need to say them.


    "Then are you satisfied with this reason?" Wu Yue''s tone was playful, and she looked at Gu Cheng with bright eyes, "If you are not satisfied, I have something better."


    Gu Cheng''s eyes flickered slightly, and his voice suddenly became hoarse, "Tell me something better."


    The corner of Wu Yue''s mouth curled up, and she immediately rolled her eyes with a smile. She stood on tiptoe and whispered two words in Gu Cheng''s ear.


    The warm breath rushed into the ears, it was numb, and combined with Shang Wuyue''s words, Gu Cheng''s body tensed up immediately.


    Wu Yue originally just wanted to change the atmosphere, and had no other ideas at all.


    But for a man who has been hungry for a long time, in the room of two people, such actions and words are simply silent invitations.


    So Gu Cheng''s body responded very honestly, and his gaze instantly became deep and hot...


    The breath in the room heated up instantly, and at the end, Wu Yue didn''t know how she rolled onto the bed with Gu Cheng...


    Gu Cheng doesn''t like to express in words, but he has proved with actions how much he misses Wu Yue during this time...


    Wu Yue''s hands are limp and her feet are limp. She asked Gu Cheng before, and the questions he hadn''t answered had already been thrown out of the blue by her.


    In the middle of the night, the room finally calmed down. Wu Yue was so weak that she didn''t want to move, she was sleeping in Gu Cheng''s armpit, her face flushed.


    Gu Cheng is like a well-fed wolf. Not only does he not feel exhausted after strenuous exercise, but he is full of energy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1137： Give Wu Yue a buffer time

    Chapter 1137 Give Wu Yue a buffer time


    Wu Yue was very unbalanced in her heart. Speaking of which, shouldn''t men be more tired?


    How do you say something?


    There are only exhausted cattle, no worse fields.


    But in fact, it doesn''t seem to be the case!


    "What are you thinking?"


    Gu Cheng raised his hand, gently brushing the broken hair on Wu Yue''s forehead behind her ears.


    Wu Yue returned to her senses, shaking her head with guilt, "I didn''t think about anything."


    She will not tell Gu Cheng what she is thinking.


    If you tell Gu Cheng, Wu Yue has no doubt that Gu Cheng will use facts to prove whether the fields are plowed down first, or the cattle are exhausted first.


    Gu Cheng''s eyes flickered slightly, but he didn''t try to guess Wu Yue.


    "Not tired?"


    His voice is still hoarse after the warmth, it sounds not only not unpleasant, but also very comfortable.


    But what she said made Wu Yue suddenly alert, she shrank and closed her eyes quickly.


    "Tired, tired eyes can''t open."


    Looking at Wu Yue''s slightly trembling eyelashes, Gu Cheng''s eyes were full of doting smiles.


    Knowing that Wu Yue is really tired, Gu Cheng, who has more energy and energy, decided to give Wu Yue a buffer time.


    "I don''t want to know how they avoided Lu Nan''s eyeliner?"


    Wu Yue, who didn''t know Gu Cheng''s plan, suddenly opened her eyes, "How did you avoid it?"


    "Liang Jing."


    Under Wu Yue''s expectant gaze, Gu Cheng only said two words.


    "Liang Jing?" Wu Yue repeated in doubt, and then her eyes lit up, "Are you asking Liang Jing to draw Lu Nan''s eyeliner away?"


    No wonder it was so late, Gu Cheng insisted on driving Liang Jing away.


    Gu Cheng was noncommittal, "I am restricted in freedom in the army. In their view, I am not a threat now. I am looking at you, just in case..."


    With such a reminder from Gu Cheng, Wu Yue''s brain suddenly cleared up, and she guessed the whole story clearly, and she continued Gu Cheng''s words: "Besides me, the biggest threat to them in City A is Liang Jing, so when they saw that Liang Jing who was planning to live in our house left, they put down me, a woman who was not to be feared, and went to stare at Liang Jing instead?"


    "Then Liu Sixi and others, who had been waiting outside for an opportunity to come in, found out that they had left, so they came to our house in a grand manner. Lu Nan just left our house and found nothing, so he will no longer suspect that there is a problem with our house, so This is the least likely place to be found right now."


    No matter how smart Lu Nan finds someone, he can''t compare to the well-trained Liu Sixi and others.


    So Liu Sixi and others easily spotted Lu Nan''s people. Not only were they not found by them, but they even stared at them instead.


    Gu Cheng really made a good plan.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yue thought of another thing. She looked up at Gu Cheng, "Is the information Wu Xing handed over related to the Gu family? Could it be that if Lu Nan''s plan is successful this time, the Gu family will Is it completely down?"


    After listening to Wu Yue''s words, Gu Cheng moved his fingers slightly, and praised without hesitation, "Smart."


    "No matter how smart you are, I can''t match you." She only guessed it after the fact, after Gu Cheng reminded her, but Gu Cheng is the leader of everything.


    Suddenly, Wu Yue felt that her previous worries were really unnecessary.


    With Gu Cheng around, what else can''t be solved?


    Sure enough, once a woman falls into a relationship, her IQ tends to falter and she loses accurate judgment.


    Thinking about it this way, Wu Yue felt aggrieved for worrying about this period of time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1138： How can he not love deeply?

    Chapter 1138 How can he not love deeply?


    Reminiscent of how when they were downstairs, Gu Cheng rolled up his sleeves to watch the show, knowing that they brought food, and his heart became even more unbalanced.


    So deliberately said again: "You are really scheming, cunning and cunning..."


    Wu Yue uttered several insinuating words in succession against Gu Cheng.


    Gu Cheng was not angry either, and kindly reminded Wu Yue, "There is one more."


    Wu Yue didn''t react for a while, and asked subconsciously, "What else?"


    A smile flashed across Gu Cheng''s eyes, and he whispered in Wu Yue''s ear: "You will grow stronger when you grow old."


    As soon as the voice fell, before Wu Yue could react, she turned over and pressed Wu Yue under her body.


    Looking at Gu Cheng''s scorching eyes, Wu Yue secretly scolded this person for being really a black-bellied person.


    It was also a night, and Wu Yue didn''t remember how long she tossed and tossed. She only remembered that she begged for mercy several times in a soft voice at the end, and Gu Cheng let her go.


    Wu Yue, who was finally liberated, didn''t have the time to think about anything else, and just fell asleep in Gu Cheng''s arms.


    The room was quiet, Gu Cheng looked at Wu Yue''s peaceful sleeping face, but he didn''t feel sleepy.


    Wu Yue''s eyelashes are long, black, and thick, covering her eyes like a small fan, looking quite beautiful.


    Her skin is very good, moist and tender, and feels as comfortable as the skin of the little one.


    He took a clear and shallow breath, blowing on his body one after another, making it numb and itchy.


    The cherry red lips, because of the previous kiss, are still a little rosy and plump, looking quite attractive.


    Such Wu Yue doesn''t look like a married woman at all, but more like a big girl.


    Thinking of this, Gu Cheng suddenly laughed.


    When he laughed, his chest rose and fell a few times. Perhaps the movement was a little loud. Wu Yue, who was sleeping, was disturbed to sleep. She frowned slightly, arched her head in Gu Cheng''s arms, and found another comfortable one. Posture fell asleep.


    Seeing this, Gu Cheng didn''t dare to move again, and his face returned to expressionless. The laughter just now didn''t seem to come from him, but the way he looked at Wu Yue was very soft.


    At Wu Yue''s age, she was originally a big girl. If she hadn''t met him, she would definitely not be married now. How could she become the mother of a child so early?


    And at the same age as Gu Juan, when Gu Juan was still carefree and enjoying life at home like a rice nematode, she knew that the Gu family might collapse, and committed suicide for him alone. Dangerous.


    How could he not love Wu Yue like this?


    Gu Cheng took a deep breath, hugged Wu Yue into his arms, his eyes drifted to the dark room, and for some reason, the light in his eyes suddenly became cold and severe.


    A few minutes later, he started to help Wu Yue wrap it tightly, making sure that no wind could come in, and then he hugged Wu Yue and closed his eyes.


    ��


    the next day.


    When Wu Yue woke up, it was already past nine o''clock in the morning, and the place where Gu Cheng had been lying was already empty and cold, obviously he had been gone for a long time.


    Wu Yue tidied up and went downstairs.


    The downstairs is clean, the watermarks stepped on by those little soldiers last night are all gone, and there is no sign that so many people came in the hall last night, obviously they cleaned it on purpose when they left.


    Wu Yue instantly felt that those people were cuter.


    Gu Juan was sitting on the sofa watching TV, when she saw Wu Yue from upstairs Gu Juan ran over quickly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1139： Liang Jing cooking porridge

    Chapter 1139 Liang Jing cooks porridge


    "Wu Yue, you''re awake. Brother Liang Jing has cooked porridge and it''s still hot. I''ll serve it for you."


    "Liang Jing''s porridge?" Can you drink it?


    Before, Wu Yue had heard Gu Juan talk about Liang Jing cooking porridge many times, so she subconsciously put Liang Jing��s cooking into the ranks of dark dishes.


    "That''s right!" Gu Juan thought that Wu Yue was asking why Liang Jing came here so early, so she explained: "Brother Liang Jing came here early this morning, he helped cook the porridge, and then went to the bureau, He said that if he had nothing to do at noon, he would come over for dinner."


    Seeing that Gu Juan didn''t ask why Liang Jing left last night, Wu Yue guessed that Liang Jing had already found an excuse to explain to Gu Juan.


    But Liang Jing came so early in the morning, so I don''t know if he has met Gu Cheng.


    Wu Yue thought so, so she asked tentatively, "Did he say anything else?"


    Gu Juan thought for a while, "He said that you helped cook the noodles last night and slept late, and told me not to disturb your sleep. He didn''t say anything else."


    "..."


    Wu Yue heard the words, thinking of the scene last night, her cheeks instantly flushed red.


    Wu Yue, an old driver from Hyundai, no one knows what Liang Jing means better than her.


    If nothing had happened between her and Gu Cheng last night, she wouldn''t feel embarrassed at this moment, but...


    Gu Juan seemed to have discovered a new continent, and suddenly said in surprise: "Wu Yue, why did your face turn red all of a sudden?"


    She didn''t seem to say anything, did she?


    Well, why is Wu Yue blushing?


    "..."


    Knowing that Gu Juan has the problem of breaking the casserole and asking the end, Wu Yue knew that the more she explained, the more unclear the explanation would be, so she pushed Gu Juan to the kitchen.


    "I''m hungry, hurry up and serve me a bowl of porridge."


    Gu Juan heard Wu Yue say that she was hungry, so she didn''t ask any more questions, and trotted to the kitchen.


    After a while, she came to Wu Yue with a bowl of porridge as if offering a treasure.


    "Wu Yue, I put a little sugar in it for you, try it, Brother Liang Jing''s cooking porridge has improved a lot now, much better than before, I drank two bowls just now..."


    Women in love are really stupid, Wu Yue shook her head and sighed.


    Liang Jing couldn''t eat anything he cooked before, but now that he can eat it, he was praised by Gu Juan as a flower.


    Although she thought so in her heart, Wu Yue didn''t speak out against Gu Juan. She took the porridge, sat on the sofa and took a sip.


    "Does it taste good?" Gu Juan came over and asked expectantly.


    Wu Yue laughed and said, "Do you want to be so excited? Those who didn''t know thought you cooked the porridge."


    "It''s similar to what I cook. When brother Liang Jing was cooking, I was also helping to watch the rice."


    The time when Liang Jing cooked porridge, it cast a shadow on Gu Juan''s heart. I was afraid that he would produce another pot of inedible food, so when Liang Jing cooked porridge this time, Gu Juan deliberately watched from the side.


    Wu Yue: "..."


    Looking at the thick and thin porridge, Wu Yue couldn''t bear to hit Gu Juan anymore, so she nodded and praised her.


    "Delicious."


    It''s not that she''s stingy, it''s that she can''t think of more compliments. Just a bowl of white porridge, can it taste like milk?


    Compared to the first time, this time is considered a success, at least you can drink it?


    Gu Juan was overjoyed when she heard that, and proudly praised herself and Liang Jing.


    After dinner, the two of them were fine, they just watched TV at home, but Gu Juan felt very bored, so she ran to Ruan Mengya''s house and wanted to call Ruan Mengya over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1140： quarrel

    Chapter 1140 Quarrel


    Gu Juan did not expect to meet Zhou Hui and Zhang Wanjin at Ruan''s house.


    Zhou Hui originally had a feud with Wu Yue. After overhearing the conversation between Zhou Qijun and Zhou Jianwei, she knew that something happened to the Gu family.


    Even though Zhou Jianwei had told her several times not to provoke the members of the Gu family, but knowing that the Gu family was in trouble, Zhou Hui couldn''t help but want to step on it a few times.


    So during this period of time, even if she knew that there was no one in the Gu family, she still couldn''t help but run here every few days, just in case she ran into Wu Yue, so she could take the opportunity to vent her anger.


    Later, I met Jiang Miaofen by accident. After chatting, I found out that Jiang Miaofen and Mr. Zhou still knew each other.


    Especially knowing that Jiang Miaofen looked down on Wu Yue, Zhou Hui was even happier.


    During every three days, they come more frequently, and if there is a place to squat, Zhou Hui stays longer.


    I haven''t seen Wu Yue many times in a row, and Zhou Hui is not so diligent in coming here.


    This time Zhou Hui came to Jiang''s house purely to pay New Year''s greetings, but she didn''t expect that Gu Juan would come to the door by herself.


    The Gu family is now in distress, and Zhou Hui didn''t care about it, so she satirized Gu Juan immediately.


    Gu Juan was not afraid of Zhou Hui in the first place, and she was not easy to bully. The two came and went, and they quarreled not long after.


    But Gu Juan is a girl who has never been married after all. Although she is not a soft persimmon when she quarrels, she can''t compare with Zhou Hui in terms of swearing.


    "Little bitch, do you think your Gu family is still in its former glory? Let me tell you, it won''t be long before your Gu family is about to fall. By then, even if you come here to carry my shoes, you are not worthy. I advise you to treat me well now." At that time, I will ask Jianwei and my dad to help your family, and save Gu Cheng and your dad from being in prison for a few years."


    "By the way, it''s not bad that the Wang family has a son. I''ll be a matchmaker for you at that time. You take care of his son. In the future, you, your mother, and that **** Wu Yue may still have something to eat. starve��"


    What Zhou Hui said was a pleasure. Every time she bullied Wu Yue, Wu Yue''s mouth was poisonous, and her aura always overwhelmed her.


    In addition, every time she confronted Wu Yue, she didn''t get any favors, so when Zhou Hui met Wu Yue, she was a little afraid of her from the bottom of her heart.


    As for Gu Juan, she was a little jealous of the Gu family, but she had never scolded her so much as today.


    "Zhou Hui, keep your mouth clean for me. I think the son of the Wang family is a natural match with you. With your face, you are a match made in heaven with someone from the Wang family."


    Gu Juan blushed with anger at Zhou Hui''s words, gasped for breath, rushed up and slapped Zhou Hui twice, and didn''t even notice Zhou Hui''s meaning of saying that the Gu family was down.


    According to Zhou Hui, Gu Juan, the son of the Wang family, met once. The man was a bit weak, but he was very wretched, and his appearance was even more unsatisfactory. Kind, lustful reputation, known far and wide.


    If it wasn''t for his strong background and the fact that he didn''t do anything too extreme, he would be fine.


    Zhou Hui actually brought her and that person together, how could Gu Juan not be angry?


    Jiang Miaofen has always been a bit snobbish.


    Originally, because of Gu Juan''s bad attitude towards her, she had some opinions on Gu Juan.


    Now that the Gu family is about to fall, she will naturally not help Gu Juan to offend Zhou Hui.


    But she is not stupid, after all, the Gu family has not yet collapsed, and no one knows if there is a chance to stand up, so she just watched the show by the side, and no one helped.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1141： Im almost being shaken apart by you, right?

    Chapter 1141 is about to be shaken apart by you, right?


    Jiang Miaofen is not stupid, after all, the Gu family has not collapsed, and no one knows if there is a chance to stand up, so they just watch the show by the side, and no one helps.


    If the Gu family has not collapsed by then, when it comes to this matter, she will have plenty of excuses to distance herself.


    Not to mention Zhang Wanjin.


    Now that Zhou Hui has the upper hand, he naturally doesn''t need his help.


    Even if Zhou Hui loses, he will have a similar situation at that time, just go up and help Zhou Hui with a few words, so as not to go up and help Zhou Hui regardless of the consequences.


    What really happened, Zhou Hui was under the protection of the Zhou family, and he, the son-in-law of the Zhou family who has not yet had his name corrected, was the one to blame. He would not do such thankless things.


    And Zhou Hui likes Gu Juan to quarrel with her. If Gu Juan dared not say a word because the Gu family is about to fall, she would scold her alone, which is not enough energy.


    "So what if I don''t keep it clean? I put you together with the Wang family because I think of you. You hang out with men every day, and you don''t know how many people have slept with you. A broken shoe, when the time comes, people don''t want it." You still don''t have to..."


    Ruan Mengya saw that something was wrong, and when she ran to Gu''s house to call Wu Yue, what she saw was Zhou Hui yelling at Gu Juan.


    Wu Yue''s face turned cold when she heard Zhou Hui''s unpleasant words.


    Looking at Jiang Miaofen watching the play again, she narrowed her eyes, and said to Zhou Hui in a cold voice: "I have hair all over, and I still say that he is a monster, Zhou Hui, you divorced Zhang Qianggang, and you have nothing to do with Zhang Wanjin." Mixed together, your shoes are worn by two people, so everyone can see them, right?"


    When Gu Juan saw Wu Yue coming, she immediately seemed to have found her backbone. Although she was angry at Zhou Hui, she didn''t admit defeat, and she showed a posture of fighting more and more courageously.


    Seeing Wu Yue now, she looks like a child who has been bullied, her eyes turn red instantly, and she runs to Wu Yue in a hurry.


    "Wu Yue."


    Wu Yue shook Gu Juan''s hand to show comfort.


    Zhou Hui didn''t expect Wu Yue to come back, and subconsciously panicked.


    Then she realized that the Gu family was about to collapse, why was she panicking?


    Now even if the Gu family doesn''t come to the Ba family and the Zhou family, they are afraid that the Zhou family will step on it. What is she afraid of?


    It should be Wu Yue who is afraid.


    Thinking of Zhou Hui''s arrogant arrogance, he suddenly became prosperous again.


    "Wu Yue, you''ve eaten **** in your mouth, and if you make it up again, I''ll tear your mouth apart. Zhang Qiang and I have divorced. It''s fair to have **** with Wan Jin."


    Although Zhou Hui said so on the lips, Zhou Hui was very guilty in her heart.


    In this day and age, unmarried cohabitation is not recognized by everyone, and it is a shame to speak out.


    Especially with their background, if her father found out about it, he would definitely drive her out of the Zhou family.


    "Upright?" Wu Yue sneered, "Zhou Hui, do you think the matter between you and Zhang Wanjin is still a secret?"


    Before Zhou Hui could refute, Wu Yue taunted again: "The bed in XX hotel is about to be shaken apart by you, right?"


    As soon as Wu Yue said the words, the room was suddenly quiet.


    Such a sentence is nothing to Wu Yue. She is best at swearing without profanity.


    But for the people present, this sentence made everyone blush.


    Ruan Mengya and Gu Juan are unmarried girls, so there is no doubt that they would blush for such a thing.


    Jiang Miaofen is old and has experienced a lot, although when several old women are together, they will say some private things.


    But I never said it so loudly in front of the junior.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1142： why are you so vulgar

    Chapter 1142 Why are you so vulgar


    Such words made her, an old woman, feel a little embarrassed when she heard this.


    Jiang Miaofen''s eyes were full of contempt, and she hated Wu Yue even more. Gu Cheng was really blind, he was fascinated by such a demon-like woman.


    See what this is all about?


    She can''t even tell an old woman.


    Zhou Hui obviously didn''t expect Wu Yue to say this. Such blunt words embarrass her more than calling her a broken shoe.


    When she scolded others, although the scolding was worse than this, she was talking about others. Now that the matter is related to herself, that is another matter.


    Plus, she didn''t expect that Wu Yue even knew the place where she and Zhang Wanjin were dating. Feeling guilty, she blushed and didn''t say a word for a while.


    The most ordinary person in the room, apart from Wu Yue, is Zhang Wanjin. He is a man, and he is a man with no bottom line.


    In private, she had a lot of nasty jokes with men, so although she didn''t expect Wu Yue to say such a thing, she still reacted quickly.


    "Wu Yue, why are you so vulgar."


    Seeing that Zhou Hui was about to suffer a loss, Zhang Wanjin was afraid that Zhou Hui would make trouble for him by worrying about the things he didn''t help in the future, so he gave Wu Yue a symbolic instruction.


    It''s just that his tone doesn''t seem to be troubling Wu Yue, but more like the tone of an elder educating an ignorant child.


    Wu Yue was disgusted for a while, and stared at Zhang Wanjin coldly, "When you were able to make it, you didn''t think it was vulgar, and you said it would be vulgar?"


    "I...you..."


    Zhang Wanjin''s eyes flickered, and he stammered: "Things without evidence, you...don''t talk nonsense, I respect Zhou Hui very much, and she and I are innocent, and we have never done anything."


    Zhou Hui came back to her senses, and followed suit: "That''s right, let me tell you Wu Yue, if you dare to speak nonsense again, I will sue you for spreading rumors."


    I haven''t told anyone about her and Zhang Wanjin.


    So what if Wu Yue knows?


    Can you still find evidence?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Hui became more confident, and raised her neck and said, "Grandma Jiang, you have heard Wu Yue''s rumors. If she dares to talk nonsense again, I will sue her. You will be a witness when the time comes. Help with a word."


    Jiang Miaofen originally wanted to stay out of the matter, but when Zhou Hui mentioned her, she immediately felt that she was valued.


    Because of his age and friendship with Mr. Gu, he put on the airs of an elder and reprimanded Wu Yue.


    "Wu Yue, it''s not that I don''t help you, it''s because you did something wrong. Didn''t you also date Gu Cheng himself and get married after seeing him?"


    "You young people now pay attention to the freedom of marriage. Zhou Hui and Wan Jin''s partners are also aboveboard. There is nothing shameful. You can''t talk nonsense without evidence."


    "grandmother."


    Ruan Mengya saw Jiang Miaofen helping Zhou Hui talk about Wu Yue, so she hurried over and pulled her arm dissatisfied.


    This is not the first time Zhou Hui has come to Jiang''s house. During this period of contact, Ruan Mengya has already seen what kind of person Zhou Hui is.


    She spoke harshly and spoke ill of Wu Yue, so she didn''t like Zhou Hui very much, especially when Zhou Hui was with Zhang Wanjin again, she didn''t like it even more.


    Judging from Zhou Hui and Zhang Wanjin''s actions, she completely believed Wu Yue''s words.


    The two must have been mixed together long ago.


    She didn''t believe that Jiang Miaofen couldn''t see it.


    Zhou Hui gave Ruan Mengya a disdainful look, and cursed inwardly, what a turnout.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1143： You are catching mice, what are you doing so blindly?

    Chapter 1143 You are catching mice, what are you doing?


    Zhou Hui gave Ruan Mengya a disdainful look, and cursed inwardly, what a turnout.


    Then he looked at Wu Yue proudly and said: "Wu Yue, did you hear that, I am another witness, if you dare to spread rumors again, I will tear your mouth apart."


    Wu Yue sneered, "Aren''t you spreading rumors? If you find the owner of **** Hotel, you will find out after confronting him at your house?"


    Zhou Hui''s complexion suddenly changed when she heard this. Almost all of them went to that hotel on dates, so the boss naturally knew them both.


    Zhou Qijun didn''t approve of the matter between her and Zhang Wanjin, but Zhou Hui was reluctant to let go of Zhang Wanjin, so she kept procrastinating.


    If Zhou Qijun finds out, the consequences are really not a joke, Zhou Qijun will really drive her out of the Zhou family.


    "Yes, what to confront, what is there to confront, that is my business, you are catching mice, why are you so fussing?"


    Zhou Hui was frightened, and her confidence was lost a little bit. The idea of ??trying to trouble Wu Yue before, she couldn''t take care of it now.


    Gu Juan, who had been scolded by Zhou Hui before but didn''t talk about it, saw that Zhou Hui was scared, so she couldn''t help pinching her waist and said, "Zhou Hui, didn''t you just spray **** with your mouth full and want to tear people up? What''s wrong? What''s going on now? Are you afraid?"


    At this time, Gu Juan didn''t know that she looked more like a bully than Zhou Hui.


    Zhang Wanjin, who had been shrinking his head all the time, leaving himself a way out, suddenly became a man because of something.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled Zhou Hui behind him, acting like a hen protecting its offspring.


    "What are you afraid of? If you go to confront it, you will confront it. I will marry Zhou Hui in the future. Even if we sleep together, it will not break the law."


    Zhang Wanjin''s words are tantamount to admitting that he and Zhou Hui are living together as unmarried.


    Gu Juan opened her mouth wide in surprise, did Zhang Wanjin take the wrong medicine?


    Wu Yue squinted her eyes slightly, Zhang Wanjin refused to admit it just now, but this time he changed his face too quickly, obviously playing some crooked idea.


    Zhou Hui, who realized what Zhang Wanjin said, pulled Zhang Wanjin in disbelief, and whispered, "Are you crazy?"


    It was too late for her to argue, but Zhang Wanjin even admitted it.


    "I''m not crazy." Zhang Wanjin turned his head and looked at Zhou Hui affectionately, "Zhou Hui, I really like you, even if your father finds out, as long as we agree to be together, he will beat me up. It''s ok."


    "you��"


    Seeing Zhang Wanjin''s determination to confront Wu Yue in front of Zhou Qi''s army and not being afraid of anything, Zhou Hui was angry and impatient, but seeing Wu Yue''s appearance of waiting to watch the show, the words came to her lips. Take it back.


    "Grandma Jiang, I will go to my uncle''s house with Wan Jin to pay New Year''s greetings later, so let''s go first."


    When things got to this point, she was not in the mood to trouble Wu Yue anymore, so she greeted Jiang Miaofen, and before she could answer, she dragged Zhang Wanjin away.


    Zhang Wanjin still didn''t want to leave, but seeing Zhou Hui''s ugly face, he vaguely guessed that what he said just now had offended Zhou Hui, so he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    As soon as Zhou Hui and Zhang Wanjin left, Wu Yue and Gu Juan couldn''t be bothered to stay at Jiang''s house, so they left Jiang''s house with Ruan Mengya.


    Jiang Miaofen didn''t want Ruan Mengya and Gu Juan Wuyue to be together when the future of Gu''s family was unclear, but just now when she spoke for Zhou Hui, Zhang Wanjin dragged her back, and she felt ashamed.


    I didn''t have the nerve to stop him.


    As soon as the three of them left the yard, Gu Juan couldn''t help asking: "Wu Yue, why did Zhang Wanjin suddenly admit to his affair with Zhou Hui just now? Isn''t he afraid that Zhou Qijun will kill him?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1144： What are you going to do?

    Chapter 1144 What are you going to do?


    At first glance, Zhang Wanjin doesn''t seem like a man who has the guts to take on things.


    Wu Yue thought for a while, "Zhang Wanjin probably wants to use this opportunity to take the position."


    "Superior?" Gu Juan suddenly realized, "I see, it must be Zhou Qijun and Mrs. Zhou, they don''t like Zhang Wanjin, do they?"


    Wu Yue nodded slightly, and analyzed: "The Zhou family has a son-in-law like Zhang Qiang, and a daughter-in-law like Xu Xiaoyan. Now, if you are looking for a son-in-law, you must keep your eyes open."


    Gu Juan curled her lips and said with a snort, "I''ve lost my face a long time ago. Even if I have Monkey King''s piercing eyes now, it''s useless, right?"


    Wu Yue smiled, but said nothing.


    The Zhou family should pay attention to face, not to mention the current situation, even if it is worse than this.


    Breaking the jar will only bring the Zhou family down.


    Zhou Jianwei and Zhou Qijun, even if they don''t think about themselves, they should also think about the descendants of the Zhou family. Naturally, they will not let the Zhou family fall from the clouds.


    Seeing Wu Yue not making a sound, Gu Juan was a little bored, and turned her head to look at Ruan Mengya who was walking by her side.


    Then he met Ruan Mengya''s eyes that hesitated to speak.


    She asked curiously: "Mengya, do you have anything to say?"


    When Wu Yue heard the sound, she couldn''t help but turn her gaze to Ruan Mengya.


    Following the eyes of the two, Ruan Mengya pursed her lips and said directly: "Wu Yue, Gu Juan, I''m sorry."


    Wu Yue and Gu Juan immediately understood her apology.


    Wu Yue smiled nonchalantly, "Zhou Hui wanted to make trouble, even if she wasn''t at your house, she still had plenty of opportunities. You don''t have to feel sorry, it''s not your fault."


    She has always been clear about grievances and grievances. If she doesn''t blame anyone, she doesn''t blame anyone. There is no need to blame anyone.


    "That''s right." Gu Juan followed, "Mengya, you don''t have to blame yourself. It''s not just a matter of a day or two that our family and the Zhou family are at odds. I have long wanted to clean up Zhou Hui."


    Gu Juan said it majesticly, as if she had taken advantage of it before.


    Ruan Mengya apologized a little: "My grandma..."


    Wu Yue interrupted her and said bluntly: "Meng Ya, you are you, and your grandma is your grandma. As long as you don''t do anything to harm us, we will always be friends. I understand some things, so you don''t have to feel sorry."


    "Thank you, Wu Yue."


    Ruan Mengya felt a little better when she heard Wu Yue say this, and she was even more sure that it was her blessing to know Wu Yue as a friend.


    Thinking, when you go back, you must show your attitude and tell Jiang Miaofen that you can no longer always target Wu Yue.


    The three of them were talking and went back to Gu''s house, but no one noticed. After they left, there was a figure in the alley on one side of Jiang''s gate. After watching them leave, they left slowly from the other side of the alley.


    On the other side, Zhou Hui and Zhang Wanjin, who hurried away from Jiang''s house, quarreled halfway.


    "Zhang Wanjin, what did you mean just now? What''s your plan? You actually admitted to Grandma Jiang that we lived together, and deliberately provoked Wu Yue to go to my house and tell my dad about it. What are you going to do? "


    Zhou Hui pointed at Zhang Wanjin''s forehead with a ferocious face, and questioned him.


    People who came and went, seeing this scene, couldn''t help but look back a few times, and even whispered to the people around them.


    Zhang Wanjin felt that he had no face at all, and his face was completely lost, but he gritted his teeth and licked his face and explained to Zhou Hui in a low voice.


    "Zhou Hui, don''t be angry. Didn''t I say that when I saw Wu Yue bullying you and couldn''t see it? Besides, we are both like this. Tell your dad, isn''t it a matter of time?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1145： trick

    Chapter 1145 Trick


    When Zhou Hui heard that Zhang Wanjin was trying to protect her, the anger in her heart subsided a little.


    But thinking of Wu Yue going to her house that almost got her, her anger couldn''t stop coming out again.


    "As you are now, without even a decent job, how could my dad and Jianwei agree to our marriage?"


    At the beginning, Zhou Hui thought that Zhang Wanjin had a good job, and Zhang Qiang was dressed decently, which really fascinated her.


    After contacting him for a long time, I realized that Zhang Wanjin had been resigned from his job.


    Zhou Hui once thought about breaking up, but Zhang Wanjin was deceptive and romantic, and Zhou Hui was reluctant.


    In addition, Zhang Wanjin promised to find a good job in the future, and the two have been together until now.


    A glint of haze flashed in Zhang Wanjin''s eyes, and then he pulled Zhou Hui and said affectionately: "I was not all killed by Wu Yue and Gu Cheng, Zhou Hui, give me some time, and I will come back after the Dragon Boat Festival." Find a job, and I will make your father accept me when the time comes."


    "I can already hear the cocoon."


    Zhou Hui was a little bored, she listened to too many sweet words, but did not fulfill them, so the effect was naturally not as good as before.


    Zhang Wanjin didn''t care about the eyes of the people around him, and raised his hand to swear, "Zhou Hui, don''t worry, I will find a good job and marry you as soon as possible. For you, I am willing to let me die."


    Zhou Hui listened to his words very well, and her complexion improved a lot, and said: "I believe you again, if you can''t find a job again by then, it will really be over for both of us."


    When Zhang Wanjin heard this, he was immediately overjoyed. He took Zhou Hui''s hand and coaxed her sweetly as he walked.


    "Zhou Hui, hold your breath, let Wu Yue be proud for a while, and when the Gu family completely collapses, we will have a lot of opportunities to deal with her..."


    Zhou Hui Zou Mei, "Even if that **** is not supported by the Gu family, he is not easy to bully."


    "Don''t worry, I have a solution."


    Zhang Wanjin whispered something in Zhou Hui''s ear, Zhou Hui''s eyes lit up, and she suddenly became happy.


    Zhang Wanjin also smiled on his face, but he was disgusted in his heart.


    Since she and Zhou Hui have become more and more familiar, Zhou Hui''s bad temper has become more and more exposed.


    Especially after Zhou Hui knew that he didn''t have a job, her attitude towards him became worse day by day. She scolded whenever she wanted to, lost her temper whenever she wanted to, and didn''t care about the occasion at all, and didn''t care about his face.


    What made him even more angry was that Zhou Hui never mentioned marriage.


    Originally, they planned to get Zhou Hui pregnant first, and then the Zhou family would take the initiative to agree to the marriage of the two for the sake of face.


    As a result, several months have passed, and Zhou Hui''s stomach still hasn''t moved.


    This time, on a temporary basis, I wanted to take Wu Yue''s opportunity to bring the matter between him and Zhou Hui to Zhou Qijun, so that Zhou Qijun would know that the uncooked rice had become a cooked meal, and agreed to the matter between the two.


    The results also failed.


    If things go on like this now, if they meet a flirtatious **** like Zhou Hui who is better at coaxing than him, they might just run away with others.


    He has to find a way to get Zhou Qijun to agree to the two before Zhou Hui finds a next home...


    Zhou Hui didn''t know that when she was complacent, the man beside her was trying his best to plot against her.


    ��


    "Meng Ya, you and Wu Yue are sitting and chatting, and I''ll get you some water to drink."


    When she arrived at Gu''s house, Gu Juan was like a diligent little bee.


    "Thank you." Ruan Mengya nodded with a gentle smile.


    "Why are you being polite to me?"


    Gu Juan said, then ran to the kitchen with a smile.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1146： I have Gu Cheng

    Chapter 1146 I have Gu Cheng


    As soon as she left, the smile on Ruan Mengya''s face suddenly disappeared, and a look of worry appeared instead.


    "Wu Yue, what did Zhou Hui say just now? Did something happen to the Gu family?"


    Gu Juan didn''t notice the meaning of Zhou Hui''s words, but Ruan Mengya did. Combined with Wu Yue not being in the army for Chinese New Year, Gu Cheng and Gu Weihe didn''t come back, and they didn''t take Mr. Gu into the city, Ruan Mengya felt a little worried. guess.


    "Something happened."


    Wu Yue knew that Ruan Mengya was smart, so she didn''t deliberately hide it from her.


    "Some people in the army teamed up with outsiders to attack the Gu family." Wu Yue squinted her eyes, and said with confidence, "But the Gu family is not a fish, let others slaughter it."


    Ruan Mengya breathed a sigh of relief when she heard what Wu Yue said, "Do you have a way to deal with it?"


    "This..." Wu Yue smiled, "Not yet."


    At least she doesn''t have much to do at the moment.


    Ruan Mengya''s heart that had just been let go suddenly hung up again.


    "Then why are you not in a hurry at all? I have a few classmates who have a good relationship, and their families have some backgrounds. Otherwise, I will ask them for help! Although it may not be a big help, it is better than nothing."


    As Ruan Mengya spoke, she began to think about what her classmates did in their families, and whose family had a stronger background.


    "No need." Seeing that Ruan Mengya was more anxious than she was, Wu Yue interrupted her with a smile, "I have no choice, but I have Gu Cheng."


    When Wu Yue said "I have Gu Cheng", there was a trace of trust and happiness in her eyes that she didn''t realize.


    Ruan Mengya could see clearly.


    This is the look you get when you marry love, right?


    In her mind, Sun Hongjun couldn''t help but appear.


    Why did she think of Sun Hongjun at this moment? Ruan Mengya''s face was a little hot, and she quickly drove Sun Hongjun out of her mind.


    "Gu Cheng didn''t come back, was he restricted by the security team?"


    Wu Yue''s eyes flickered slightly, then she nodded, "It''s been a while."


    Gu Cheng came back secretly. Everyone who knew what happened to Gu''s family thought that Gu Cheng was restricted from moving and was in the army.


    Being on the safe side, Wu Yue didn''t tell Ruan Mengya the news of Gu Cheng''s return.


    After all, one less person who knows is one more point for Gu Cheng''s safety.


    Ruan Mengya was about to say something when she suddenly heard Gu Juan''s voice from the side.


    "Why is my brother restricted?"


    Wu Yue and Ruan Mengya froze, and when they turned around, they saw Gu Juan standing a few steps away holding two glasses of water.


    "Gu Juan..."


    Ruan Mengya stood up instinctively, trying to make excuses for her.


    "Meng Ya, don''t make excuses to lie to me, I heard it all just now."


    Gu Juan walked over in a few strides, put the water glass on the table, and then looked straight at Wu Yue.


    "Wu Yue, my brother had an accident, so you came back alone, right? You didn''t come back to see your mother, you wanted to help, right?"


    Gu Juan has always believed in Wu Yue''s words, and she never doubted almost anything Wu Yue said.


    Subconsciously, she just felt that Wu Yue was doing it for her own good, but she didn''t expect that even Ruan Mengya knew about such a big incident at home, but she was still kept in the dark.


    Wu Yue pursed her lips, took a deep breath, and thought about how to tell Gu Juan.


    Ruan Mengya saw that Wu Yue was silent, and mistakenly thought that she was being pressed by Gu Juan and didn''t know how to speak.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1147： Brother Liang Jing also knows?

    Chapter 1147 Brother Liang Jing also knows?


    Ruan Mengya saw that Wu Yue was silent, and mistakenly thought that she was being forced by Gu Juan and didn''t know how to speak, so she opened her mouth to explain to Gu Juan.


    "Gu..."


    Gu Juan interrupted her, "Mengya, you don''t need to explain, I want to listen to Wu Yue."


    Gu Juan, who was always joking and joking, became serious, and it really seemed like that, her eyes were full of determination.


    Ruan Mengya didn''t know what to say for a while, so she looked at Wu Yue apologetically.


    It''s all her fault, she shouldn''t have asked Wu Yue now, otherwise Gu Juan wouldn''t have heard it.


    Wu Yue stretched out her hand to pull Gu Juan to her side to sit down, but Gu Juan stood upright without moving.


    Wu Yue knew that Gu Juan was feeling uncomfortable, she was making trouble, she sighed, "Gu Juan, your brother has encountered some troubles, and it was only after I came back that I realized that Liang Jing didn''t tell you about it , it��s Chinese New Year, so I didn��t say anything.��


    "Brother Liang Jing also knows?"


    Gu Juan''s eyes widened in surprise, and the rims of her eyes were blazing with anger.


    "I know." A cunning flashed in Wu Yue''s eyes, and she betrayed Liang Jing without leaving any room for it, "This matter cannot be explained clearly in a few words, you sit down and I will explain it to you slowly."


    "Brother Liang Jing lied to me." Gu Juan stomped her feet angrily, but her attitude towards Wu Yue softened, "Wu Yue, I am also a member of the Gu family, and I am not a child anymore, so don''t hide it from me." Me, what happened during this time? You tell me everything!"


    Wu Yue nodded, and pulled Gu Juan to sit down again. Gu Juan didn''t resist this time, and sat directly next to Wu Yue.


    Ruan Mengya, who saw the whole process clearly from Gu Juan''s hair blowing to being smoothed by Wu Yue, was surprised.


    She really admires Wu Yue.


    Just now she thought that Gu Juan was going to lose her temper, but she didn''t expect it to be all right? ...The plot reversal is too fast, isn''t it?


    Gu Juan is no longer a child. Since Gu Juan has heard what they said, it doesn''t make any sense to keep it a secret.


    So Wu Yue told Gu Juan all the things that the Gu family encountered now.


    Of course, when talking about hiding from Gu Juan, Wu Yue put the main responsibility on Liang Jing with the thought that a dead fellow Taoist would never die a poor Taoist.


    Anyway, he was the first person to hide from Gu Juan.


    Even if Wu Yue doesn''t shift the responsibility to Liang Jing now, Liang Jing won''t be able to run away, and adding one more layer won''t kill Liang Jing.


    That guy has a lot of brains to coax his wife, so Wu Yue is not worried at all.


    Poor Liang Jing didn''t know yet, he had already been slapped by Wu Yue without doing anything.


    After Gu Juan learned of the situation of the Gu family, she was not too flustered, and quickly accepted the fact.


    But she has become a habit of focusing on Wu Yue, and she subconsciously asked Wu Yue, "Then what should we do now? Can I help?"


    "We don''t have to do anything, just pay attention to safety and protect ourselves, and then keep a low profile as possible."


    Seeing that Gu Juan was not as flustered as she imagined, Wu Yue felt more at ease.


    "Low-key?" Gu Juan was a little puzzled.


    "Yes." Wu Yue nodded, "Just keep a low profile, and don''t do anything that stirs up public opinion, especially negative ones."


    "Then does it count if we quarreled with Zhou Hui today?"


    Gu Juan suddenly felt a little regretful. When Zhou Hui came to bully her, she should have endured it.


    "It doesn''t count." Wu Yue shook her head, "It''s too late for Zhou Hui to hold on to what happened today, and dare not speak out."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1148： Dont smear your brother everywhere

    Chapter 1148 Don''t smear your brother everywhere


    "fine."


    Gu Juan patted her chest in fear.


    Wu Yue was amused by Gu Juan''s desperation.


    Ruan Mengya didn''t speak, but once again looked at Wu Yue with admiration.


    She found that the more she came into contact with Wu Yue, the more she was attracted by her intelligence and wisdom.


    Under such circumstances, when an ordinary woman encounters this incident, she might have gone back to her mother''s house to avoid the limelight, panicked and panicked.


    Only Wu Yue, who not only doesn''t panic, but also knows how to do it, is the most beneficial to the Gu family.


    No wonder Gu Cheng likes her so much. If she were a man, she would definitely like Wu Yue too.


    Gu Juan accidentally noticed that Ruan Mengya was staring at Wu Yue in a daze, and said: "Mengya, don''t look at Wu Yue like this, if my brother sees this, he will definitely be jealous."


    Wu Yue gave a ''puh-bah'' smile, "How can Gu Cheng be so stingy? Stop smearing your brother everywhere."


    Gu Juan retorted unconvinced, "My brother is much more stingy than I said."


    Ruan Mengya laughed at what the two said.


    Gu Juan chatted and laughed with the two of them for a while, then found an excuse to go upstairs, Wu Yue didn''t stop her, she knew that Gu Juan needed some time to digest.


    Gu Juan''s calmness before was just because she was afraid that she would be worried, so Wu Yue didn''t guess her right.


    Ruan Mengya didn''t leave until noon. Seeing that Gu Juan had no intention of going downstairs, Wu Yue didn''t bother her, so she left a note on the table and left Gu''s house.


    It snowed all night, and the road and the roof were covered with a vast expanse of whiteness. The footprints of pedestrians formed a dirty path in the middle of the road.


    Wu Yue suddenly remembered the snow disaster at this time last year. She didn''t know that she was pregnant at that time, and she ran to shovel the snow foolishly, and the little guy almost died.


    Such a careless mother, is she the only one?


    Fortunately, the little guy was fine at that time, otherwise she would definitely feel guilty.


    It is a wonderful thing to be able to come into this world.


    Wu Yue was thinking about some messy things while walking, and by the time Wu Yue regained consciousness, she was already on the street.


    Seeing that the factory was not far away, she thought for a while, then walked towards Sun Hongjun''s factory.


    Half an hour later, Wu Yue stood at the gate of the factory, looked at the closed door, and suddenly laughed at herself.


    She was really dizzy.


    Today is the second day of the Lunar New Year, the factory is closed, who will open the door?


    Wu Yue turned around to leave, but suddenly a familiar voice came from behind her.


    "Wu Yue?"


    "The Red Army."


    Wu Yue turned her head when she heard the sound, and saw Sun Hongjun wearing a **** padded jacket, coming from the other side of the street.


    She was a little surprised and said, "Why are you here today?"


    "It snowed last night, I am a little worried, come and have a look."


    While speaking, Sun Hongjun had already come to Wu Yue. He looked around Wu Yue, and then frowned slightly, "Where''s Gu Cheng? It''s Chinese New Year, why are you coming out alone?"


    Wu Yue shrugged helplessly, "It''s a bit long to say."


    Sun Hongjun pondered for a while, and said: "The hot pot restaurant is almost finished, do you want to go and have a look?"


    "it is good."


    Wu Yue nodded, and seemed to be a little ahead.


    Wu Yue was wearing a red padded jacket, walking with Sun Hongjun in a black coat, the color was very bright.


    The two figures, one tall and the other beautiful, looked like a pair of lovers, they were extremely eye-catching, and the rate of turning heads was surprisingly high.


    But neither of them was in the mood to pay attention to those.


    "Someone wants to attack the Gu family, Gu Cheng is restricted to the army."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1149： potential rival

    Chapter 1149 Potential Rival


    The matter of the Gu family is not a secret. Almost everyone with a certain status knows about it, so Wu Yue didn''t hide it from Sun Hongjun.


    "When did this happen?"


    Sun Hongjun frowned slightly, but he was not too surprised. There have been quite a few people who have resigned over the years, and it is not too rare for the Gu family to have an accident.


    "It''s been a while. I was also restricted from the army before. I only had the opportunity to come out when I was 30 years old. I was afraid that you would worry, so I didn''t go to you..."


    Wu Yue told Sun Hongjun everything that happened recently.


    While Wu Yue was talking, Sun Hongjun would occasionally glance at her quietly, seeing that she looked calm and not too worried, guessing that things might not be too bad, she was slightly relieved.


    Wait until Wu Yue finished speaking before he asked lightly, "Is this matter related to Lu Nan?"


    Wu Yue raised her eyebrows, with a sly look on her face, as if she was looking at an old fox, "You guessed it so quickly?"


    Sun Hongjun let out a low laugh, like a breeze blowing by his ears, it was comfortable and sweet.


    "It''s not difficult to guess."


    When Wu Yue told him what happened, she didn''t hide anything on purpose, as long as she connected all the things together and thought about it, she could guess something similar.


    Wu Yue also smiled, "That''s because you''re smart, if you were someone else, you wouldn''t think of Lu Nan."


    In the eyes of outsiders, Lu Nangen had no reason to do these things.


    He''s rich now, he''s a big boss, and he''s living a good life. But who would be foolish enough to mess with someone who shouldn''t be messed with?


    Sun Hongjun didn''t refute Wu Yue''s words, but asked: "Is there anything I need help with? Although I don''t know many people, there are still two in the army who can talk."


    Wu Yue''s heart warmed up, but she laughed heartlessly, "If you don''t tell me, I''d forget that you used to be a logistics thing."


    Sun Hongjun smiled and didn''t bring up the topic of helping.


    Having known Wu Yue for so long, he also has some understanding of Wu Yue''s temper.


    Who Wu Yue regards as a friend, she will not be polite when there is a need.


    The reason why he told Wu Yue that he knew someone in the army was not because he wanted to help Wu Yue now, but because he wanted Wu Yue to remember that he had this resource.


    When needed, don''t forget.


    Sun Hongjun couldn''t help but think of Gu Cheng again.


    Then he smiled helplessly in his heart.


    That man has such a strong desire to possess Wu Yue, and he probably wouldn''t want to use him as a resource of a potential rival in love unless it was a last resort, right?


    The facade of the new hot pot restaurant is very close to Wu Yue''s beauty shop, both are near the shopping mall, just across the street.


    This position was chosen by Sun Hongjun. Wu Yue didn''t come because she was busy at that time. She was very relieved of Sun Hongjun, so she didn''t ask about it.


    "This location is good." As soon as Wu Yue saw the facade, she was full of praise for the location Sun Hongjun had chosen, "People who have finished shopping in the mall are tired and hungry, so they can come to eat hot pot."


    "The distance between the two stores is close, and then they can promote each other and drive traffic."


    Without the Internet, we can only rely on artificial propaganda, and no channel can be let go.


    Sun Hongjun took Wu Yue for a walk around the store, "See if there is anything else you want to change?"


    "It''s all very good, there is no need to change it." Some things that are too avant-garde can''t be produced now, so Wu Yue is still very satisfied with the current decoration.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1150： Does Gu Cheng know other women?

    Chapter 1150 Does Gu Cheng know other women?


    "When will the construction start? Can the decoration be completed before the 15th?"


    The hotpot restaurant in City Z opened on the 15th day. Since its opening, the profit has been very good. Wu Yue thinks the 15th day is an auspicious day, so she wants to open it on the 15th day.


    "Fifteen is not enough, everything is decorated, at least after twenty."


    It was possible to start work earlier, but now it is snowing suddenly, and many things are inconvenient. It will take at least a few days until the snow melts.


    So Wu Yue''s plan to open on the fifteenth day is doomed to fail.


    Wu Yue felt a little regretful, "I wanted to come here on an auspicious day."


    Sun Hongjun said lightly: "There are many auspicious days, not just fifteen."


    Wu Yue looked at him, "Do you have a better date to choose?"


    Sun Hongjun smiled pointedly: "The wind in the Gu family has been blowing for so long, so it should stop soon, right?"


    Wu Yue was taken aback for a moment, and then she understood what Sun Hongjun meant. She smiled heartily, "You really have confidence in Gu Cheng."


    If he hadn��t known Gu Cheng before, Sun Hongjun would have answered, ��I have confidence in your vision of people. ''


    But since getting to know Gu Cheng, Sun Hongjun knows Gu Cheng''s ability, but he admires Gu Cheng from the bottom of his heart.


    The two looked around the store again, and Wu Yue saw that the time was almost up, so she proposed to go back home.


    "It happens that I''m fine, so I''ll take you back!" Sun Hongjun said lightly.


    Wu Yue didn''t refuse, but nodded, "It happens that I still have something to ask you."


    "What''s up?"


    Sun Hongjun raised his eyebrows slightly, his eyes were rarely curious.


    "Close the door first, we will talk as we walk."


    Wu Yue waved her hand, turned and walked out of the shop.


    Sun Hongjun is not a quick-tempered person. Hearing what Wu Yue said, he didn''t ask any more questions, and followed Wu Yue out.


    After Sun Hongjun locked the door, he walked side by side with Wu Yue. Before he could ask, Wu Yue said, "How are you and Mengya doing now?"


    Sun Hongjun was stunned for a few seconds, and his expression was a little unnatural. He didn''t answer Wu Yue''s question, but asked instead: "This is what you said you wanted to ask just now?"


    Catching Sun Hongjun''s expression, Wu Yue''s eyes flashed, "What do you think I want to ask?"


    Sun Hongjun stared ahead and didn''t answer for a while, as if he was thinking about what to say.


    Wu Yue was not in a hurry, and quietly waited for Sun Hongjun''s answer.


    Actually, she originally asked Sun Hongjun this question, but it was only with some guesswork, and she was not sure what happened to Sun Hongjun and Ruan Mengya during this period.


    But Sun Hongjun''s hesitation now is obviously because there is no silver three hundred taels here. If he said that the two of them are fine now, he would not believe it if he killed Wu Yue.


    I just don''t know what can happen to two people who are both restrained and don''t know how to take the initiative.


    I knew that she should persuade Ruan Mengya more before, and if she likes it, she should take the initiative.


    "During this time, she helped a lot."


    Sun Hongjun, who had been silent for a while, suddenly spoke out.


    Wu Yue: "..."


    "that''s it?"


    Sun Hongjun hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "That''s it."


    Wu Yue was a little disbelieving, she stared at Sun Hongjun without blinking, and said deliberately: "Gu Cheng and I both think that you and Meng Ya are a good match."


    Sun Hongjun''s expression didn''t change, and he replied lightly, "He thinks I''m good with anyone." As long as it''s not you.


    Wu Yue retorted, "He never said that you are compatible with others."


    "Does Gu Cheng know any other women?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1151： Lu Nan found out that something was wrong?

    Chapter 1151 Lu Nan found something wrong?


    "..."


    Wu Yue, who has always been eloquent, was silenced by Sun Hongjun, who had always been taciturn.


    It seems that Gu Cheng doesn''t know many women.


    ��


    After Wu Yue arrived at home, Sun Hongjun left directly. There was no male master at home. In order to prevent this period of time, someone deliberately created gossip, and Wu Yue didn''t keep him.


    Gu Juan was still upstairs and did not come down. Wu Yue cooked the meal and knocked on Gu Juan''s door. She lingered for a long time before opening the door and coming out.


    Gu Juan''s eyes were red, obviously she had been crying, Wu Yue didn''t guess her right, and directly told her to go downstairs for dinner.


    At night, Gu Juan didn''t watch TV like before, and went to bed early after eating.


    Wu Yue was thinking about Gu Cheng, so she went back to her room early and waited for Gu Cheng.


    Gu Cheng still didn''t come back until after eight o''clock in the evening.


    The branches of the trees blown by the north wind at night made rustling noises, and when the windows were blown a few times, Wu Yue mistook it for Gu Cheng to come back.


    When she looked at the window expectantly, there was no movement from the window.


    Because she missed Gu Cheng, Wu Yue lay on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep, and the time passed by like this.


    It was about eleven o''clock in the evening, Wu Yue felt a little drowsy, and in a daze, there was another sound from the window.


    After the previous disappointments, Wu Yue subconsciously thought that the sound was caused by the wind moving the window, so she didn''t bother to lift her eyelids.


    Just as she turned around and was about to fall asleep, there was another sound from the window. The movement was louder and clearer than before, and it could be distinguished that it was the sound of opening the window.


    Wu Yue woke up instantly, she sat up straight away, and then saw a dark figure jumping in from the window.


    Although the lights were not turned on in the room, only the figure could be seen, and the facial features could not be seen clearly, but from the body shape, Wu Yue recognized at a glance that it was Gu Cheng who had returned.


    She jumped out of bed, turned on the light, and Gu Cheng had already walked to her side.


    "Why are you only coming back now?"


    When Wu Yue spoke, her eyes had already looked around at him, and she felt at ease when she saw that he had no hands.


    Gu Cheng saw Wu Yue coming out of the bed in pajamas, frowned slightly, then lifted the quilt, and stuffed Wu Yue into the bed with a bit of domineering momentum.


    "I encountered a situation, why haven''t I slept yet? Get out of bed without shoes?"


    Because he saw Wu Yue get out of bed without shoes on, his tone was somewhat reproachful.


    Wu Yue poked her head out of the bed, "When you left in the morning, you didn''t leave a word. I''m worried about you."


    Gu Cheng had a slight throbbing pain in his chest, and his tone softened, "There is something wrong in the morning, and I was in a hurry to leave."


    For some unknown reason in the morning, Lu Nan''s eyeliner suddenly ran over again.


    Although Gu Cheng was sure to avoid them, he had other things to arrange, so he left in a hurry.


    Wu Yue was slightly startled, "Lu Nan found something wrong?" Lu Nan was alarmed at this time, but it was not a good situation.


    Gu Cheng pondered for a while, then shook his head, "Probably not."


    Wu Yue breathed a sigh of relief, as if thinking of something, she lifted the quilt and was about to get out of bed, "I''ll go cook you something to eat."


    Gu Cheng stopped Wu Yue and stuffed her back into the quilt.


    "I''ve already eaten."


    Before returning, Gu Cheng had already eaten some steamed buns with Liu Sixi and the others.


    Wu Yue patted the bed, "Then take off your clothes and lie down on the bed and talk, don''t stand by the bed and freeze."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1152： Our bed shakes more than **** hotel

    Chapter 1152 Our bed shakes harder than **** hotel


    Gu Cheng paused slightly, wanting to say something, but facing Wu Yue''s eyes that became bright because of him coming back, he still raised his hand and took off his coat swiftly, then went to bed and hugged Wu Yue into his arms.


    Gu Cheng''s body was cool, and Wu Yue felt as if the heat had been sucked away from her body. She hugged Gu Cheng''s waist distressedly, and chatted with him, "Zhou Hui and Zhang Wanjin came to Jiang''s house today."


    Gu Cheng''s eyes flashed coldly, "I know."


    "You know?" Wu Yue was slightly surprised.


    "Yes." Gu Cheng nodded.


    He left early in the morning, and after finishing his work, he felt a little worried about Wu Yue, so he came back to have a look.


    It happened to be the scene where Wu Yue went to Jiang''s house.


    If it weren''t for the timing now, Gu Cheng would not have planned to let Zhou Hui and Zhang Wanjin go.


    Wu Yue: "..."


    When did Gu Cheng come?


    She said what Zhou Hui and Zhang Wanjin said about shaking the bed, did Gu Cheng also hear it?


    Will Gu Cheng think she is vulgar?


    Wu Yue tentatively asked with some uncertainty: "Then...you also heard Zhou Hui''s bullying?"


    Gu Cheng gave a faint ''hmm'', and then fell silent.


    Wu Yue: "..."


    She sneaked a glance at Gu Cheng''s expression, but she didn''t see anything.


    Wu Yue couldn''t help asking again, "When did you leave?"


    Gu Cheng didn''t answer Wu Yue''s words this time, and looked at her quietly for a few seconds.


    "What are you doing looking at me like that?"


    Wu Yue felt guilty for a while after being watched, and quickly buried her head in Gu Cheng''s chest again.


    Gu Cheng asked back, "What do you want to ask?"


    "..."


    Wu Yue blinked, yawned pretentiously, and then rubbed her eyes, "Is it twelve o''clock? Are you going to get up early again tomorrow, go to bed early!"


    As she said that, she shrank down, quickly retracted into the bed, leaving only a fluffy top of her head.


    A smile appeared in Gu Cheng''s eyes, and with a forceful arm, he fished Wu Yue''s head out of the bed again.


    Suddenly said, "Our bed should be changed."


    Wu Yue didn''t react all of a sudden, and said confusedly: "The bed is fine, why change the bed?"


    Saying this, she subconsciously kicked the bed board with her feet, and got a very solid answer.


    Gu Cheng said with a half-smile, "Don''t you think our bed shakes harder than **** hotel?"


    "..."


    Wu Yue''s face instantly turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye, and she was so embarrassed that she wished she could find a hole in the ground.


    Gu Cheng''s deep laughter came from above his head...


    The two quarreled for a while, and Wu Yue fell asleep in Gu Cheng''s arms.


    Looking at Wu Yue''s peaceful sleeping face, Gu Cheng lowered his head and kissed her eyebrows, then carefully pulled his arm out from under Wu Yue''s head.


    Seeing that Wu Yue didn''t wake up, he got out of bed gently, picked up the clothes he took off before, and put them on again.


    Tonight, he was very busy. The reason why he came back was because he was worried about Wu Yue, so he came back to take a look.


    Originally planned to stay for a while and leave, but facing Wu Yue''s bright eyes because of his return, he couldn''t bear to see Wu Yue disappointed.


    Gu Cheng stood by the bed for a while, and after covering Wu Yue tightly, he turned off the light in the room and left through the window.


    ��


    In the next few days, Gu Cheng never came back, and Liang Jing also started to get busy, but he was unmoved, and would come to Gu''s house to eat and drink as soon as the meal came, and coax Gu Juan with shamelessness.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1153： they were made for each other

    Chapter 1153 They are a natural pair


    Wu Yue learned from Liang Jing that everything was going well with Gu Cheng, so she wasn''t too worried about Gu Cheng.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the sixth day of the new year, and the factory had already started to work normally.


    Wu Yue and Gu Juan are fine. They wanted to visit the factory, but got an unexpected news.


    Zhou Jing and Zhao Yang are getting married on the tenth day of the Lunar New Year.


    "So suddenly?"


    Although she guessed that the two would get together sooner or later, Wu Yue did not expect them to get married so soon.


    "It wasn''t sudden. Years ago, I heard from Zhou Jing that she wanted to get married, but she wasn''t sure, so I didn''t talk nonsense."


    Ruan Mengya is not someone who likes to gossip, let alone talk about things that have not been implemented, so she didn''t mention it in front of Wu Yue.


    Gu Juan pulled Ruan Mengya''s arm, "Mengya, do you know something inside?" She felt that Ruan Mengya and Zhou Jing went to work together, so she must know something.


    The two got married so soon, did Zhao Yang accidentally make Zhou Jing''s belly bigger? Get a little Zhao Yang out?


    Gu Juan has all kinds of brain supplements.


    "No inside story."


    Ruan Mengya has a bad relationship with Zhou Jing and doesn''t like gossip, so she really doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Gu Juan didn''t believe it, she stared and said, "Mengya, are we good sisters?"


    Ruan Mengya looked embarrassed, "We are good sisters, but I really don''t know."


    As she spoke, she looked at Wu Yue begging for help.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue turned to look at Gu Juan, "Aren''t you sad, are you still gossiping?"


    Gu Juan pursed her lips and hummed, "I''m not sad."


    To be honest, Gu Juan is really not sad. On the contrary, she still feels relieved when she hears that Zhao Yang is getting married.


    "I think you are not only not sad, but also a little gloating."


    Wu Yue explained Gu Juan''s mind in one sentence.


    Gu Juan was embarrassed, and said with a cheeky mouth: "The two of them are made for each other."


    "Thank you. I appreciate the compliment."


    A clear and clear voice sounded behind Gu Juan.


    The three turned their heads and saw Zhou Jing and Zhao Yang standing at the door of the office.


    There was still a smile on Zhou Jing''s face at this moment, and her eyes were falling on Gu Juan.


    Zhao Yang next to her was also looking at Gu Juan at this time. Unlike her, Zhao Yang''s eyes flickered, and he only glanced at Gu Juan briefly, then looked away.


    Zhou Jing saw that Zhao Yang was not like before, her eyes lit up when she saw Gu Juan, and she felt a sense of joy in her heart.


    She smiled and said to Wu Yue: "Wu Yue, when I walked to the door just now, I heard they said you were here. Meng Ya has already told you that Zhao Yang and I are getting married soon! Remember to have a wedding wine when the time comes .��


    Wu Yue smiled and nodded in response.


    Zhou Jing turned her head and looked at Gu Juan again, "Gu Juan, are you with Liang Jing now? If you don''t care about the past, you are welcome to come together."


    Gu Juan turned her head aside and said, "I''ll go as soon as Wu Yue goes."


    Zhou Jing was in a good mood and didn''t bother with her.


    Zhao Yang felt uncomfortable standing there, greeted Wu Yue, made an excuse, and walked out.


    Ruan Mengya still has things to do, she didn''t stand for a while, she was going to the warehouse, Gu Juan didn''t want to stay with Zhou Jing, so she went out with her under the pretext of going to help Ruan Mengya.


    Only Wu Yue and Zhou Jing were left in the office. Wu Yue saw that Zhou Jing seemed to have something to say to her, so she kept quiet and waited quietly for Zhou Jing to speak.


    Zhou Jing originally wanted to wait for Wu Yue to speak, but after waiting for a while, seeing that Wu Yue remained silent, she said with a somewhat derogatory smile: "Wu Yue, you are always so confident, I am still waiting for you to open your mouth. Instead, I spoke first."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1154： I still need to pay attention to her father?

    Chapter 1154 I still need to pay attention to her dad?


    Wu Yue raised her eyebrows, and asked pretending not to know: "What are you waiting for me to say?"


    Zhou Jing was not in a hurry to answer Wu Yue''s words. She pulled away the chair, sat down, and pointed to the chair beside her to signal Wu Yue to sit down too. Wu Yue was not polite, she pulled the chair and sat opposite Zhou Jing.


    "I heard from Jianwei and my brother about your family." Zhou Jing said.


    Wu Yue smiled indifferently, "It''s not a secret that almost everyone knows about it."


    Zhou Jing looked at Wu Yue for a while, as if she wanted to see the melancholy behind Wu Yue''s smile, but to her disappointment, she didn''t see anything in Wu Yue''s eyes.


    She didn''t know for a while whether Wu Yue was really confident that the Gu family would be fine, or if she was pretending to be calm.


    "I also heard that you had a falling out with Shen Xiuqin from the Art Troupe."


    The incident between her and Shen Xiuqin turned out like that, and other military wives saw it, and someone would spread the word, and Wu Yue already knew about it.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhou Qijun and Zhou Jianwei, two big men, gossip about these things at home when they have nothing to do.


    The corner of her mouth curled up, and she mocked: "Shen Xiuqin and I have never been on good terms, why did we fall out? But I didn''t expect Zhou Jianwei and Zhou Qijun to be so gossiping now? Even women and parents like to talk about things when they bicker."


    "..."


    Zhou Jing''s face changed slightly, "Did you pay attention to the wrong point?"


    She reminded: "Don''t forget, Shen Xiuqin''s father is..."


    Wu Yue interrupted her with a frown, "I don''t care who her father is. I''ve been thinking about Gu Cheng''s visit. I still want to pay attention to her father? When you first fell in love with Zhao Yang, you didn''t care who Gu Juan''s father was." Bar?"


    If Father Shen understood, he should understand who is right and who is wrong.


    If she doesn''t understand, no matter how much she cares, it will be useless.


    "Wu Yue, I remind you for your own good, why are you fighting with me?"


    Zhou Jing''s face turned down, "Although Shen''s father is not as good as Chief Gu, he can still talk in the team. At this time, if he offends one person less, the Gu family will be safer. For this reason, I think You don''t need me to teach you, do you?"


    Wu Yue looked around Zhou Jing, "So you came to remind me kindly?"


    If Zhou Jing came to mock her, Wu Yue believed it, but if she said that Zhou Jing, like Sun Hongjun, wanted to help unconditionally, Wu Yue was skeptical.


    During this time, although Wu Yue didn''t know Zhou Jing very well, she also knew that she was not someone who liked to trade at a loss.


    Not even a rotten and kind Madonna.


    Zhou Jing was a little guilty by Wu Yue''s gaze, but she forced herself to say calmly: "After all, we knew each other once. Although everyone was unhappy because of Gu Juan''s matter, I have no opinion on you. I have persuaded you My brother and Jianwei have died, and they have promised to help as much as possible."


    "Zhou Jing, if you sincerely want to help, then I also sincerely thank you." Of course, on the contrary, if Zhou Jing is not sincere, she naturally is not.


    Wu Yue stood up, "I still have something to do, so I''m leaving first."


    After she finished speaking, she went straight out of the office.


    Zhou Jing looked at the back of Wu Yue leaving, and slowly clenched the fingers on her lap.


    Wu Yue''s reaction throughout the whole process was completely opposite to Zhou Jing''s original expectation.


    She originally thought that even if she didn''t speak, Wu Yue would take the initiative to ask her for help.


    But unexpectedly, Wu Yue not only did not take the initiative to find her, but also dismissed her help.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1155： getting old is annoying

    Chapter 1155 Old people are annoying


    But unexpectedly, Wu Yue not only did not take the initiative to find her, but also dismissed her help.


    It seems that the Gu family has some trump cards.


    At this moment, Zhou Jing was more certain that her guess was right.


    She originally thought that the Gu family should not fall this time.


    So she tried her best to persuade Zhou Qijun and Zhou Jianwei to help the Gu family.


    In this way, they are kind to the Gu family, and the previous grievances between the Zhou and Gu families will be weakened. When the Zhou family has something to do, if the Gu family can help, the Zhou family will get up again soon. Some.


    The Gu family is much better than the Zhou family now, it is not wise to go against the Gu family.


    It doesn''t matter whether it is small or small, if you can bear it, ordinary people can''t bear it.


    Now the Zhou family is under the pressure of the Gu family, five years later, ten years later, no one can say for sure.


    In other words, even if the Gu family falls this time, the Zhou family will not have any influence.


    So if you help the Gu family, there will be no loss to the Zhou family.


    But she didn''t expect that she had planned well, but when she arrived at Wu Yue, she stepped on the board.


    ��


    After Wu Yue left Zhao Yang''s office, she went to the warehouse and asked Gu Juan to go back to Gu''s house together.


    Along the way, Gu Juan chattered, sometimes talking about Zhao Yang and Zhou Jing, and sometimes asking Wu Yue about the current situation of the Gu family.


    Wu Yue was guessing Zhou Jing''s purpose, and always answered a little absent-mindedly.


    The two were on their way to Gu''s house when they met Zhang Chunlan.


    "You haven''t gone back to check these few days. I went to your house just now and saw that the door was closed. I thought you had returned to the security team."


    Wu Yue didn''t go back these days, Zhang Chunlan was alone at home, and she thought a lot. After carefully thinking about what happened that day, she also felt that it was her fault.


    Adding that Wu Yue never went back, she guessed that Wu Yue might still be angry with her, so she went to Gu''s house to have a look.


    "No, Gu Juan and I went out on business."


    Wu Yue has been thinking about Gu Cheng all this time, and she has long forgotten what happened that day.


    "I didn''t go back to the team and I didn''t go back to have a look." Zhang Chunlan complained: "Wu Xing didn''t go back either, and was alone at home. If you don''t come back to celebrate the New Year next year, I will go to your father''s place."


    The older I get, the more afraid I am of being alone. Zhang Chunlan''s heart is sour when she sees that the New Year is a lively family.


    "You can celebrate the New Year wherever you want, as long as you are happy." Wu Yue didn''t want to interfere too much with Zhang Chunlan''s decision.


    Seeing that Wu Yue didn''t comfort her, Zhang Chunlan felt a little uncomfortable, and sighed, "Old people are annoying."


    Seeing this, Gu Juan hurriedly answered the conversation: "Let''s go home and talk! It''s quite cold on the road."


    Zhang Chunlan didn''t say anything after hearing the words, and followed Wu Yue and Gu Juan back to Gu''s house.


    As soon as she arrived at Gu''s house, Wu Yue was busy with cooking, cleaning up the housework, and a bunch of chores that couldn''t be finished. Anyway, she didn''t give Zhang Chunlan a chance to nag her.


    Zhang Chunlan was alone for a few days, and there was no one to talk to. When she came to Wu Yue''s house, she planned to stay for two days.


    Naturally, Wu Yue didn''t take anyone away, anyway, this is her real mother.


    After dinner at night, Wu Yue was busy washing in the kitchen, while Zhang Chunlan and Gu Juan sat on the sofa and watched TV.


    The temperature at night is relatively low, and Zhang Chunlan is addicted to watching it again. She doesn''t want to go to sleep, so Gu Juan wants to give Zhang Chunlan her clothes to wear.


    Zhang Chunlan felt that it was not good to wear Gu Juan''s clothes, so she greeted Wu Yue, and went upstairs to Wu Yue''s room, intending to get Wu Yue''s clothes.


    Not long after Zhang Chunlan went upstairs, she suddenly let out a scream.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1156： How can a wild cat be so big?

    Chapter 1156 How can wild cats be so big?


    Wu Yue and Gu Juan were taken aback, and rushed upstairs without having time to think.


    I saw Zhang Chunlan slumped on the ground with her hands on the doorknob, her face pale with fright.


    "Mom, what happened?"


    "Auntie, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Yue and Gu Juan rushed to help Zhang Chunlan.


    "There is...someone...."


    Zhang Chunlan was trembling with fright, pointing into the room, speaking a little awkwardly.


    Wu Yue heard the words, her eyes flickered slightly, and the first thought in her heart was that Gu Cheng was back.


    While Wu Yue was thinking, Gu Juan had already stood up and turned on the light. She looked around the room, and looked at Zhang Chunlan who was still sitting on the ground with doubts, "Auntie, did you misread it? ?��


    Wu Yue supported Zhang Chunlan to stand up, "Mom, get up first, you must have been dazzled just now, is there anyone in this room?"


    The lights were turned on in the room, it was bright, everything was clearly visible, Zhang Chunlan''s heart was still pounding because of the shock just now, "I just saw a black shadow, it jumped out of the window very fast."


    "Is it a wild cat? This is the second floor. If people jump directly from here, their legs will be broken."


    With the oolong from last time, Gu Juan is already immune to the burglar in the house.


    Besides, the floor in this room is clean. It doesn''t look like someone has been there. It''s snowing outside. If someone came, the floor would not be so clean.


    "How can wild cats be so big?"


    Although Zhang Chunlan is old, her eyes are very good. She is sure that what she saw before was a figure.


    Wu Yue''s eyes flickered slightly, and she pulled Zhang Chunlan to the window, "Mom, if you don''t believe me, come over here and have a look. The second floor is so high that there is no place to step down. How can others come in?"


    The current houses are not like modern ones. Every household has air-conditioning, and you can step on your feet. The walls are bare, and ordinary people can''t climb up at all.


    Zhang Chunlan looked outside, although it was night, but because of the snow, one could see far away at a glance, the north wind was blowing the branches outside, but there was no one.


    Zhang Chunlan, who was still determined to see the black shadow before, was also a little suspicious at this time if she was dazzled before.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue hurriedly said: "Mom, what you saw before may be the shadow of the tree on the opposite side. The wind blows and sways. It does look a bit like a person. I have misunderstood it before."


    "Is it really my eyesight?" Zhang Chunlan was puzzled.


    Gu Juan ran over to answer the conversation: "You must be dazzled."


    Zhang Chunlan thought for a while, looked at the open window, and suddenly asked Wu Yue, "Then why is your window open?"


    The wind is so strong this night, what are Wu Yue''s windows doing?


    Gu Juan was a little confused when she heard the words, and she couldn''t help becoming vigilant, "Wu Yue, did you open this window?" Could it be that a thief really broke in this time?


    Wu Yue took a deep breath, "You two, don''t be surprised at night. I opened the window during the day and forgot to close it."


    Wu Yue answered very naturally, and her tone of blaming the two of them was also very sincere.


    Gu Juan didn''t suspect him, she reached out to close the window, pulled Zhang Chunlan and urged: "If the thief opened the window, Wu Yue can help the thief deceive us? Get your clothes and let''s go down to watch TV, it''s exciting .��


    This reminds me of the TV series downstairs, and Gu Juan can''t stay upstairs anymore.


    If Zhang Chunlan hadn''t suddenly screamed, she would have enjoyed watching it.


    Both said so, Zhang Chunlan couldn''t say anything more, and went downstairs with Wu Yue and Gu Juan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1157： Injuried

    Chapter 1157 Injured


    Afraid that the two of them might be suspicious, Wu Yue went to the kitchen to wash the dishes, and Gu Juan and Zhang Chunlan watched TV again.


    With what happened just now, Zhang Chunlan seemed to have a thorn in her heart, she couldn''t see it at all, her mind was full of the dark shadow just now.


    Suddenly, her mind flashed, and she said with some uncertainty: "Gu Juan, when I think about it now, why do I feel that the black shadow just now looks a bit like Gu Cheng."


    "Auntie, you''re still thinking about this." Gu Juan was engrossed in watching, but was interrupted by Zhang Chunlan, a little dissatisfied, and said with a pout, "This is my brother''s own house, if he comes back, he still has to hide ?��


    When people get older, they just like to be suspicious.


    "That''s true." Could it be that she is really dazzled?


    Zhang Chunlan was thinking about this all the time, and when Wu Yue came out of the kitchen, she suggested, "Tomorrow, you two can live in the compound with me! It''s not safe for a girl to live in such a big house." Something happened, and no one knew.


    In case you really encounter a bad person with malicious intentions, it will be too late to regret it.


    "Let''s talk about it tomorrow! I''m a little tired after running all day today, so I''m going to bed first."


    It is inconvenient for Gu Cheng to go back to the compound, so Wu Yue will not go back to live.


    But now Zhang Chunlan is suspicious, so it''s not good to reject her directly.


    "it is good."


    Zhang Chunlan was tired after listening to Wu Yue, so she didn''t say anything else.


    After returning to the room, Wu Yue opened the door and saw Gu Cheng standing in front of the closet, putting on clothes. The sharp-eyed Wu Yue saw the red blood stains on the clothes that Gu Cheng had changed at a glance.


    "Are you injured?" Wu Yue closed the door, ran up to Gu Cheng nervously, and wanted to pull off his clothes, "Where is the injury? Is it serious?"


    "Nothing, just a slight injury to the arm."


    Gu Cheng stopped Wu Yue from looking at his injured hand, and put on his clothes.


    Wu Yue saw that Gu Cheng''s face was fine, and there wasn''t a lot of blood on the changed clothes, so she didn''t insist on seeing it for fear of hurting Gu Cheng''s wounds.


    "Their plan has already begun? Have you fought with them?"


    Wu Yue knew about Gu Cheng''s abilities. He brought so many people with him. If he hadn''t met a strong enemy, Gu Cheng would never have been injured.


    Gu Cheng shook his head, said in a deep voice: "No, I just bumped into them by mistake and exchanged hands. They thought we were the police."


    They were almost exposed this time, but fortunately he was well prepared, so he led the way, making the other party think that they encountered plainclothes policemen.


    Wu Yue supported Gu Cheng to sit on the bed, and found a place to put away the clothes he had changed.


    "Mom saw you just now, and she was very scared."


    Gu Cheng slightly apologized, and explained: "I didn''t know Mom was here."


    When he opened the window, he pulled the wound on his arm and bled again. He originally wanted to bandage it before Wu Yue came back, so that Wu Yue wouldn''t find out, so that she wouldn''t worry.


    He didn''t expect to hear the sound of going upstairs before he bandaged it. He thought it was Wu Yue, so he didn''t hide.


    Later, when she found out that it wasn''t Wu Yue, she quickly avoided it, not even noticing who came in.


    "She doesn''t think it''s safe to live in our house now, and she wants me and Gu Juan to live in the compound tomorrow."


    Gu Cheng frowned and thought for a while, "It''s fine for you to go back and live for a while, I''ll pick you up in a few days."


    Wu Yue''s eyes lit up, "Can the matter be resolved within a few days?"


    Wu Yue also has only a half-knowledge about the current situation.


    She tried to think hard, but she could only guess that Lu Nan and the people behind him were plotting a big event, which could directly bring down the Gu family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1158： Wu Yue didnt come with you, did she?

    Chapter 1158 Wu Yue didn''t come with you, did she?


    "Um."


    If there are no accidents, things should be going well.


    After all, he was busy during this time, not in a hurry.


    Wu Yue was in a good mood, but she did not forget to ask: "Then you should pay more attention to safety."


    Until the dust falls to the ground, no one knows what will happen, so it is necessary to pay more attention.


    There are often many things that seem to be going well, but no one knows where the crisis is hidden.


    Just like Lu Nan, I probably didn''t expect that Gu Cheng had already left the army and stayed under his nose for so long!


    Gu Cheng naturally understood this truth, the two discussed some things, and Gu Cheng wanted to leave.


    Wu Yue knew that now was not the time for you to follow me, so she let Gu Cheng take two of the anti-inflammatory drugs she bought at home before, and put the rest in her pocket for Gu Cheng.


    Fearing that Gu Cheng would turn over the window and hurt the wound again, she found an excuse to drive Zhang Chunlan and Gu Juan back to their rooms to sleep, and sent Gu Cheng through the door.


    ��


    Being frightened at night, Zhang Chunlan didn''t sleep well all night, and woke up very early the next day.


    After breakfast, she asked Wu Yue and Gu Juan to go back to the compound with her.


    Wu Yue knew that Gu Cheng would not come back these few days, so she and Gu Juan tidied up, and followed Zhang Chunlan back to the compound.


    "Wu Yue, I''m going out to buy some food, it''s cold outside, you two stay at home if you have nothing to do, don''t run around."


    It was only when Zhang Chunlan arrived at the gate of the compound that she remembered that she was home alone these days, and she ate only makeshift meals, and there was nothing left to eat at home.


    "it is good."


    Gu Juan and Wu Yue each took a bag for clothes. Although it wasn''t too heavy, their hands were sore after carrying it for a long time, so they didn''t ask to go grocery shopping with Zhang Chunlan. back home.


    Zhang Chunlan went directly to the vegetable market. On the way back, she suddenly remembered that she hadn''t seen Wu Xing for several days.


    Besides, this place is not far from Lu Nan''s factory, so Zhang Chunlan bought a new pair of shoes from the store, turned a corner, and went directly to Lu Nan''s factory.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Wu Xing was a little surprised to see Zhang Chunlan who came suddenly, he looked behind Zhang Chunlan, "Wu Yue didn''t come with you, did she?"


    "No, she and Gu Juan are staying at home."


    Haven''t seen Wu Xing for a few days, seeing Wu Xing made Zhang Chunlan feel more at ease.


    She took out the newly purchased shoes from the bag and handed them to Wu Xing, "I bought you a pair of shoes, try them on to see if they fit, and if they don''t fit, I''ll take them back and change them later."


    When Wu Xing was young, Zhang Chunlan would make new shoes for Wu Xing every new year. In the past two years, so many things happened, Zhang Chunlan didn''t have the heart to make shoes anymore.


    So I bought a pair for Wu Xing.


    Wu Xing took the shoes and checked the size, "It''s my size, I''m sure I can wear it, there''s nothing else, you should go back quickly! I still have things to do later."


    During this time, Lu Nan became more and more cautious, and his suspicions became more serious. When he came out to see Zhang Chunlan just now, Lu Nan didn''t know.


    Wu Xing was afraid of talking for a long time, and Lu Nan became suspicious again when he knew that Zhang Chunlan had come.


    Zhang Chunlan felt a little uncomfortable seeing that Wu Xing drove her home before she could say a few words.


    But she couldn''t control the child anymore.


    Zhang Chunlan sighed, "Do you want to work overtime at night? If you have time, go home and have a look. Wu Yue is also back. I will cook a few more dishes at night, and we will have a meal together."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1159： divulge

    Chapter 1159 Leak


    Zhang Chunlan sighed, "Do you want to work overtime at night? If you have time, go home and have a look. Wu Yue is also back. I will cook a few more dishes at night, and we will have a meal together."


    She didn''t understand why Wu Xing and Wu Yue were so tense now. Although they didn''t have a good relationship in the past, they didn''t pinch each other like they do now.


    "I don''t have time to go back." Seeing that Zhang Chunlan hadn''t left yet, Wu Xing felt a little anxious, deliberately showing impatience on his face, and said, "Even if I have time to go back, I don''t want to have dinner with Wu Yue, you should hurry back Right! I told you I''m busy."


    Zhang Chunlan misunderstood what Wu Xing meant. She thought that Wu Xing didn''t go home because she didn''t want to see Wu Yue.


    So he said: "Wu Yue hasn''t come back for a few days. I went to Wu Yue''s house yesterday and saw a black figure who looked like Gu Cheng running out of the window. I was worried that she and Gu Juan were at home, so I let them come over. , in a few days, Wu Yue will definitely go to the team."


    Although Wu Yue didn''t say it explicitly, Wu Yue''s child was still there, so Zhang Chunlan guessed that Wu Yue wouldn''t be able to stay in City A for long.


    Wu Xing''s heart tensed up when he heard the words, and he looked around subconsciously. Although he didn''t see anyone, his hanging heart still didn''t settle down.


    His face changed, and he said even more impatiently: "Mom, what are you talking about? If brother-in-law comes back, there is nothing to hide. You must have read it wrong."


    Afraid that Zhang Chunlan would say something again, Wu Xing didn''t give Zhang Chunlan a chance to say anything more, so he returned to the factory with the shoes.


    Zhang Chunlan was furious at Wu Xing''s attitude, but Wu Xing had already left, and she had nowhere to vent her anger. She sighed, turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Auntie."


    Before taking two steps, she was suddenly stopped by someone. Zhang Chunlan turned her head and saw Lu Nan coming out of the factory. She quickly responded with a smile, "Lu Nan!"


    "Auntie, why are you going to leave before you come in?"


    Lu Nan smiled, and walked up to Zhang Chunlan while speaking.


    "I just came to see Wu Xing and wanted to ask him to go back for dinner. When he heard that Wu Yue was at home, he felt as if he had taken a choking medicine. If he didn''t want to go back, let it be, and he would be so angry when he talked."


    Zhang Chunlan was panicked at first, but when she saw Lu Nan, she couldn''t help nagging.


    "Wu Xing has that temper, I''ll persuade him later."


    Wu Xing also listens to Lu Nan now, Zhang Chunlan heard that Lu Nan wanted to help persuade Wu Xing, and she immediately became happy, "I''m causing you trouble, Wu Xing has a bad temper now, and he doesn''t want to listen to anyone, but he just wants to listen. Yours, don''t be polite, just say what you should say, if he doesn''t do well at work, you should scold him as well."


    Lu Nan smiled harmoniously, and praised: "Wu Xing is doing a good job, and he works hard."


    Zhang Chunlan was even happier when she heard Lu Nan praise Wu Xing, "I was afraid that he would not do well, but after hearing what you said, I am relieved. If you have time, you can go to my house with Wu Xing, and I will make it for you." delicious."


    Lu Nan nodded, as if suddenly thinking of something, he asked casually, "Auntie, I seem to have heard you say that you saw Gu Cheng?"


    "Oh." Zhang Chunlan sighed, "I was at Wu Yue''s house last night, when I went upstairs to get clothes, I saw a black figure like Gu Cheng jumping out of the window, but they all said I was blind."


    Lu Nan''s pupils shrank slightly, "Do you really think that black image is Gu Cheng?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1160： exposed

    Chapter 1160 Exposure


    "The black shadow disappeared all of a sudden, and I didn''t see it very clearly." Zhang Chunlan thought for a while, "Maybe it''s because my eyes are dazzled, just like what Wu Xing said, if Gu Cheng was at his home, he could still follow him." Like a thief, jump out of the window."


    A stern look flashed in Lu Nan''s eyes, and it took only a moment for him to return to his original state, "Whether it''s Gu Cheng or not, it''s too unsafe for outsiders to come to the house."


    Zhang Chunlan nodded and said, "I thought so too, so I called Wu Yue and Gu Juan to stay in the compound for a few days."


    The two chatted a few more unimportant words, and Zhang Chunlan left.


    Lu Nan stood at the gate of the factory for a while, then turned and entered the factory.


    After returning to the office, he picked up the phone, dialed a series of good codes, said something in a cold voice, and hung up the phone.


    Afterwards, Lu Nan leaned back in the chair, as if waiting for something.


    After more than an hour, the office phone rang, and Lu Nan answered the phone. Not knowing what the other party said, his finger holding the phone suddenly went white.


    A few minutes later, Lu Nan asked the factory manager to call Wu Xing over.


    Wu Xing hadn''t seen Lu Nan for a day, he didn''t know what happened when Lu Nan suddenly called him over, and he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Brother Nan, are you looking for me?"


    As soon as he entered the office, Wu Xing looked at Lu Nan with adoring eyes just like before.


    Lu Nan leaned leisurely on the office chair, raised his eyelids, and looked at Wu Xing quietly for a while.


    Wu Xing felt a little uneasy when he was looked at. Lu Nan seemed to be the same as usual, but he just felt that there was something wrong with the way Lu Nan looked at him.


    What was wrong specifically, Wu Xing couldn''t tell.


    Thinking of the scene where Zhang Chunlan came just now, Wu Xing''s palms were sweating.


    Just when Wu Xingxin raised his throat, Lu Nan suddenly said, "Your mother is here, why didn''t you call her in just now?"


    When Wu Xing heard this, he felt a sudden chill all over his body.


    He didn''t notice that there were people around, thinking he could avoid Lu Nan, but he didn''t expect Lu Nan to know so soon.


    Panic for a moment, Wu Xing quickly calmed down.


    He said impatiently: "As soon as my mother came, she nagged me to go home for dinner. Wu Yue was also at home, so I didn''t bother to go back."


    The corners of Lu Nan''s mouth were slightly curved, and his smile was a little cold, "I heard from your mother that she saw a figure in Gu''s house, who looked a lot like Gu Cheng. Do you think it could be Gu Cheng?"


    Wu Xing''s whole heart suddenly felt cold to the soles of his feet.


    He slowly clenched his fingers, the expression on his face was slightly stiff, and he pretended to be indifferent: "Brother Nan, my mother told you too? She told me just now, I think she is just old Big, you''re blind, you don''t know, my mother is fine, she likes to make shoes at home, and she also likes to embroider the shoes, too much embroidery hurts her eyes, and her eyesight is a bit bad."


    Lu Nan smiled, very happily, but the words he said were cold and creepy.


    "Wu Xing, I just found out today that I don''t know you well, and that''s when I realized that I still don''t know much about you."


    Although Lu Nan didn''t fully trust Wu Xing, he never really doubted Wu Xing, let alone had too many guesses about him.


    When he planned to attack Wu Xing, he investigated Wu Xing, and the result of the investigation was the same as when he came into contact with Wu Xing.


    Wu Xing is a **** with well-developed limbs and a simple mind, who doesn''t know how to pretend and can''t hide his thoughts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1161： you will understand soon

    Chapter 1161 You will understand soon


    It is a completely opposite existence to the clever and wise Wu Yue.


    So Lu Nan never doubted Wu Xing. When he got the news that someone sneaked into the inside and leaked his secret, he didn''t focus on investigating Wu Xing.


    But he didn''t expect that, being as cautious as him, even Gu Cheng had no evidence, he participated in this matter, but he stumbled with Wu Xing.


    Thinking of this, Lu Nan laughed at himself, he was careless.


    Wu Yue is as smart and astute, how could he have a brainless younger brother?


    Lu Nan''s hand on the table, tapped lightly on the table again and again, and the sound was very rhythmic, which made Wu Xing''s heart jump and hang.


    He looked blank, "Brother Nan, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    Lu Nan''s tapping on the tabletop suddenly stopped, and there was a trace of coldness in his eyes, "You will understand soon."


    ��


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the people guarding outside the Xiangnan underwear factory finally realized that something was wrong, and hurriedly quietly went to an abandoned factory building in the south of the city.


    The dilapidated factory building looked particularly eerie in the dark night. Someone ran to the wall, picked up half of the bricks, and tapped the wall twice.


    After a while, a black figure came out from inside without a sound. The two whispered something to each other, and then the person left quickly.


    The black shadow ran behind another wall, and said to a person there: "Captain, 00A has lost contact. Our people have not seen 00A since noon today."


    This shadow is none other than Liu Sixi.


    After he finished his report, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Others don''t know who 00A is, but he does know that 00A is the captain''s brother-in-law, Wu Xing.


    If something happens to this guy, sister-in-law will die of grief?


    If sister-in-law is sad, how can their captain be okay?


    The more Liu Sixi thought about it, the more mysterious he felt, so he simply stopped thinking about it, looked at Gu Cheng, and waited for him to speak.


    In the dark night, Gu Cheng''s eyes looked extraordinarily cold and stern, with a sense of murder. He was silent for two seconds, and then asked in a deep voice, "Who has 00A seen during the day?"


    Wu Xing was very successful undercover this time, and it was impossible for him to be discovered for no reason.


    Now that it is suddenly exposed, there must be something that caught Lu Nan''s attention.


    Met your mother-in-law.


    Of course, Liu Sixi dared not say this.


    He replied in a businesslike manner: "I met Zhang Chunlan."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Sixi quickly glanced at Gu Cheng''s expression. The night was too dark, and he didn''t see anything except that the surroundings felt a little colder.


    Gu Cheng took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes dangerously, "Has the target gone out today?"


    Gu Cheng already had a clear idea of ??why Wu Xing was exposed.


    "No." Liu Sixi truthfully told the news reported by the eyeliner, "Except for the loss of contact with 00A, there is nothing unusual about Xiangnan Underwear Factory. As usual, a truckload of goods left in the afternoon."


    "Contact Liang Jing, quickly find the trace of 00A, make sure that 00A is safe, I want to see a living person."


    "Yes."


    Liu Sixi and Gu Cheng have been on many missions together, and they have a tacit understanding for a long time.


    Hearing Gu Cheng''s instructions at this time, he immediately understood that 00A might have been exposed and had been transferred out of Xiangnan Underwear Factory.


    In this way, 00A''s situation is really dangerous.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1162： learned that

    Chapter 1162 learned


    What worried Liu Sixi even more was that, since Wu Xing was exposed, it was expected that they might have been exposed as well.


    Not daring to waste time, Liu Sixi ran fast as if wearing special steps.


    When Liu Sixi arrived at Liang Jing''s house, he found that Liang Jing''s house was pitch black, and he was obviously asleep.


    In order not to disturb the people around him, he went through the window and entered Liang Jing''s house.


    Liang Jing was very vigilant, and when Liu Sixi opened the window, he had already spotted the visitor.


    At first, I thought it was a thief coming, and I wanted to catch a turtle in an urn, but I didn''t expect to find out after seeing it clearly, it turned out to be Liu Sixi.


    "Did something happen to Gu Cheng?" This was Liang Jing''s first reaction.


    "It''s not our captain, it''s 00A." Liu Sixi said.


    Liang Jing raised his eyebrows, "Who is 00A?"


    00A has always been known to insiders like Gu Cheng, so Liang Jing still doesn''t know that Wu Xing''s mission code for this time is 00A.


    "Wu Xing."


    "Wu Xing?"


    Liang Jing jumped off the bed all of a sudden, "Did that kid reveal his identity? Is he still alive?"


    If something happened to Wu Xing in his territory, Liang Jing couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    The corner of Liu Sixi''s mouth twitched, "00A just disappeared, and should be still alive."


    "It''s good to be alive." Liang Jing breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately guessed Liu Sixi''s purpose here, "Gu Cheng wants me to find out the whereabouts of 00A?"


    "Yes, 00A is missing, the target is probably alerted, our captain is thinking of countermeasures."


    "Okay, I see, do you have anything else to do? Just go if you have nothing to do!"


    Liang Jing waved to Liu Sixi, as if he was ready to leave.


    Liu Sixi looked at Liang Jing''s plan to not wear clothes, so he stood still.


    Seeing this, Liang Jing asked dissatisfiedly: "Do you still want to stay and sleep?"


    "..."


    Liu Sixi touched his head in embarrassment, "Director, I''m leaving, you won''t lie back to sleep again, will you?"


    Liang Jing''s expression of not being nervous at all made him feel that this was very possible.


    Liang Jing shivered coldly, and when he heard Liu Sixi''s words, he raised his leg and kicked him, "Sleep on your head, I''m freezing to death, you still don''t want to go, wait for me to take off my clothes in front of you and change." what?"


    Liu Sixi quickly jumped away, "I''m leaving now."


    After finishing speaking, he was about to turn over the window, but Liang Jing grabbed his back collar and reminded him.


    "Go through the door."


    ��


    Zhang Chunlan and Wu Yue didn''t know about 00A''s disappearance.


    At this time, Zhang Chunlan was still lamenting that Wu Xing didn''t come back at night, and couldn''t sleep well.


    Wu Yue couldn''t sleep well at the same time.


    Since the afternoon, she also knew what was going on, and she was inexplicably flustered.


    This feeling was very bad, and she couldn''t help worrying if something happened to Wu Xing and Gu Cheng.


    But when Zhang Chunlan came back from shopping, she said that she had met Wu Xing, and Wu Yue''s worries about Wu Xing were transferred to Gu Cheng alone.


    She came out of the room to go to the bathroom, but Zhang Chunlan also opened the door and came out of the room.


    Wu Yue was a little surprised, "Mom, it''s so late, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Zhang Chunlan''s work and rest has always been very punctual, she goes to bed early for nothing, and has no habit of getting up in the middle of the night to go to the toilet.


    Zhang Chunlan sighed: "It''s not about Wu Xing."


    It was a bit cold at night, Wu Yue gathered the coat she was wearing, and asked casually, "Didn''t I go to see him today, he is fine, what are you worried about?"


    "Today, Lu Nan said that he would help persuade Wu Xing, but Wu Xing has not come back. Can I feel at ease?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1163： meet

    Chapter 1163 Encounter


    Zhang Chunlan originally thought that with Wu Xing''s ability to listen to Lu Nan''s words, he would definitely come back at night.


    As a result, she waited all night, but she didn''t see anyone from Wu Xing.


    Even if she knows that Wu Xing is fine, but now her son doesn''t want to go home, how can she be happy?


    Wu Yue was startled suddenly, her expression changed, "Did you see Lu Nan today?"


    Before, Zhang Chunlan only said that she went to see Wu Xing at Xiangnan Underwear Factory, and said that Wu Xing would come back at night, but did not mention Lu Nan at all.


    So Wu Yue didn''t know that Zhang Chunlan met Lu Nan.


    "Lu Nan is the boss of Xiangnan Underwear Factory, what''s so strange seeing him there?"


    Zhang Chunlan saw that Wu Yue''s face was a bit ugly, and thought that Wu Yue didn''t like Lu Nan, so she was not happy to hear her mention Lu Nan.


    So he couldn''t help persuading him earnestly: "Lu Nan is a nice person, let''s not mention the past, but for the matter of Wu Xing, we should thank him."


    Wu Yue was not in the mood at all, and went to listen to Zhang Chunlan''s nagging, but asked the most important thing, "Mom, did you mention to Lu Nan that you met a black shadow at my house?"


    Zhang Chunlan thought for a while, "It seems to have been said."


    Wu Yue frowned when she heard this.


    Seeing that Wu Yue''s expression was not right, Zhang Chunlan asked in confusion, "I just said that the black shadow looks a bit like Gu Cheng, so it''s okay?"


    Gu Cheng is a soldier and not a thief. It is not a big deal to mention Gu Cheng. Zhang Chunlan doesn''t know why Wu Yue cares about this so much.


    Originally, Wu Yue was still lucky, but now it was as if a basin of cold water had been poured on her, and her whole body felt cold.


    Standing on the spot for two seconds, Wu Yue turned and went back to the room.


    Zhang Chunlan was still standing in the hall in a daze, and when she just came back to her senses, she saw Wu Yue had already put on her clothes and was about to go out.


    She quickly pulled Wu Yue and asked, "Where are you going in the middle of the night?"


    "I''ll go out for a while, don''t wake Gu Juan up."


    Wu Yue didn''t have time to explain, and she wasn''t in the mood to blame Zhang Chunlan. The thing had already happened. The first thing to do was to solve it, not to blame anyone.


    Zhang Chunlan reprimanded: "What is your urgent matter, you can''t wait until dawn, how unsafe is it for a girl to go out at night?"


    "Can''t wait for tomorrow."


    Wu Yue left a word and walked towards the door.


    "Wait for me, I''ll put on my clothes and go out with you."


    Unable to stop Wu Yue, Zhang Chunlan wanted to be with Wu Yue.


    "Need not."


    Wu Yue didn''t stop, opened the door and walked out.


    Seeing this, Zhang Chunlan hurried back to her room to get dressed, and when she got dressed and went out again, Wu Yue had already gone, and she didn''t even know which direction Wu Yue went.


    Walking anxiously back and forth twice in the same place, Zhang Chunlan had no choice but to go home sighing again.


    It is said that after Wu Yue left the compound, she walked directly to Liang Jing''s house.


    She doesn''t know where Gu Cheng is now, so she can only look for Liang Jing.


    After Wu Yue walked for more than ten minutes, she suddenly saw a person riding a bicycle twisting and turning gradually approaching in front of her. Because of the distance and the reason of the night, Wu Yue couldn''t see who the person riding the bicycle was. hid.


    The snow on the ground had not completely melted, and it was frozen again at night, making the ground slippery. The speed of the man was not riding fast.


    When the car was two or three meters away from Wu Yue, she finally saw who the owner of the car was.


    Wu Yuexin was overjoyed and rushed out from the side.


    "Liang Jing."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1164： borrowed

    Chapter 1164 ''Borrowed''


    "Boom."


    "Hey... my waist...."


    Liang Jing didn''t expect a person to rush out from the side of the road suddenly, and the road surface was already slippery, so he was shocked and fell all over the place.


    Wu Yue: "..."


    At first, she was still a little impatient, but seeing this scene now, Wu Yue just found it extremely funny. If it wasn''t for something very important in her heart, she probably couldn''t help but hug her stomach and laugh happily.


    After all, she was scared by her, and Wu Yue bent down to help him with a good conscience.


    "Is the bone all right?"


    Liang Jing stood up crookedly while supporting his waist, "Why are you here in the middle of the night?"


    At the moment of falling just now, he could already hear Wu Yue''s voice, but the road was too slippery, and he couldn''t stop falling...


    "My mother went to Lu Nan''s today and said something she shouldn''t have said. Wu Xing might have had an accident, so I just planned to find you." But unexpectedly, I ran into Liang Jing on the way.


    "I also came to you for this matter. I went to Gu''s house just now and found no one, so I came here..."


    Liang Jing told Wu Yue about Liu Sixi''s coming to find him.


    Wu Yue pursed her lips, "Wu Xing should not be in danger now, but it will be hard to say a few days later."


    At such a critical time, Lu Nan should not draw attention to the matter of watching the sky.


    However, Wu Xing suffered a little skin trauma, I''m afraid it''s unavoidable.


    Liang Jing admired Wu Yue''s brain and calmness very much. He told Wu Yue about his arrangements and plans.


    "I have arranged for people to investigate Wu Xing''s whereabouts. Tomorrow I will accompany you to Lu Nan to find Wu Xing. If they find a reason not to let you see Wu Xing, you will make a fuss. If they say that Wu Xing is not in the factory In the next day, you go to the police station and report that Wu Xing is missing, so that we can investigate Wu Xing''s whereabouts together openly and secretly, and we can also take the opportunity to investigate Lu Nan''s lair."


    Gu Cheng has already returned to City A, and this matter cannot be hidden from Lu Nan, so they will make it clear that they want someone.


    If Lu Nan didn''t want to make a fuss at this time, and brought Wu Xing out to meet Wu Yue, that would be the best, and they would directly find a way to take Wu Xing away.


    In this way, things are much easier to handle.


    Wu Yue thought for a while, then nodded, "That''s the only way."


    At this moment, the comparison is brains and calmness. The more flustered, the more troublesome things will be done, so Wu Yue tries to keep herself calm.


    Liang Jing limped over and picked up his bicycle, "I''m already here, and it''s troublesome to go back, so let''s go directly to your house! It''s convenient to go out with you tomorrow."


    Wu Yue then turned her attention to Liang Jing''s bicycle.


    "Where''s your car? Why did you ride a bicycle today?"


    Speaking of this, Liang Jing had a bitter expression on his face, "It''s easy for me to avoid Lu Nan''s eyeliner by myself, but I don''t have the ability to come out with a car. I ''borrowed'' this bicycle."


    After finishing his work tomorrow, he has to ''return'' the bicycle, otherwise the people below who catch thieves will probably catch him in his office.


    "..."


    Wu Yue naturally understood the meaning of ''borrowing'', but Liang Jing was also running around for her family''s affairs, she couldn''t say what she laughed at Liang Jing.


    "Let''s go to my house first!"


    "I twisted my foot and I can''t step on the car anymore. Come and drive me!"


    Liang Jing stood there, waiting for Wu Yue to come and ride his bicycle.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1165： Just enough to be used as a crutch

    Chapter 1165 can just be used as a crutch


    He was injured at work because of Gu Cheng, and it is hopeless for Gu Cheng to compensate him, but Liang Jing thinks it is a good deal for his wife to work and rest.


    "It''s not far from my home, let''s walk back, or if we fall again, we may not be lucky this time."


    Wu Yue glanced at the car, turned around and walked back, "You push the car, it can be used as a crutch."


    Liang Jing: "..."


    He wailed, "You and Gu Cheng are both exploitative, right?"


    "Wow woof..."


    I don''t know if Liang Jing''s voice was a little loud or the barking was too miserable. As soon as his voice fell, there was a burst of dog barking.


    Wu Yue turned her head and said to Liang Jing: "Stop making noise, wait for the dog to come out, you can''t run fast like this."


    Liang Jing: "..."


    When Wu Yue and the limping Liang Jing arrived at the compound, they ran into Zhang Chunlan and Gu Juan who were planning to go out to find Wu Yue.


    The sharp-eyed Wu Yue noticed that when Liang Jing saw Gu Juan, his legs became more crippled, and the degree of disability increased by at least two levels at once.


    For the sake of Liang Jing''s new journey, Wu Yue was very conscientious and didn''t expose him.


    "Brother Liang Jing, why are you here in the middle of the night? What''s wrong with your leg?"


    Liang Jing''s trickery played a big role. Seeing Liang Jing like this, Gu Juan forgot that she was still angry with him, so she nervously ran over to support Liang Jing.


    Liang Jing looked worried, "It''s a long story, let''s go back and talk about it first."


    "I''ll push the car, Gu Juan, help Director Liang in quickly!"


    Liang Jing''s bitter trick not only fooled Gu Juan, but also fooled Zhang Chunlan for a moment.


    "I''m sorry, auntie."


    Liang Jing gave Wu Yue a look of "you finally have a conscience", and entered the room with Gu Juan''s support.


    Wu Yue wanted to follow the two of them in, but was stopped by Zhang Chunlan.


    She was a little unhappy and blamed: "Wu Yue, you are in the middle of the night, why did you go to Director Liang? You even called him to our house. What if someone sees this and misunderstands you? Then you You can''t tell how many mouths you have on your body, you are usually so clever, why don''t you have a brain in this matter."


    She thought there was something important about Wu Yue going out. After Gu Juan got up, she still wanted to look for Wu Yue, but she didn''t expect Wu Yue to bring Liang Jing here.


    Zhang Chunlan''s thinking is the thinking of ordinary women. She always feels that women should pay attention to it. It is not good for lonely men and widows to be together in the middle of the night.


    Wu Yue frowned, "Mom, where do you want to go?"


    Liang Jing is now Gu Juan''s object, and Gu Juan also lives in her house. What can others tell about her and Liang Jing?


    Zhang Chunlan poked Wu Yue''s head angrily, "Don''t be impatient, Gu Cheng is not at home now, you went to meet a big man in the middle of the night, and called him our house, this will make people gossip everywhere, you are now Daughter-in-law of the Gu family, please be careful."


    Wu Yue saw that Zhang Chunlan was holding on to this matter, and took a deep breath, "Mom, you go into the room, I have something to talk to you later."


    It was cold at night, and Zhang Chunlan didn''t want to stand outside anymore. After putting the car away, she followed Wu Yue into the house.


    As soon as the two entered the room, Wu Yue picked and picked things about Wu Xing in front of Zhang Chunlan.


    She told Zhang Chunlan that Wu Xing was on a mission, Zhang Chunlan approached Wu Xing today and let Wu Xing reveal his identity.


    As for what task to perform, she directly used the word confidential and refused to answer Zhang Chunlan''s question.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1166： Method

    Chapter 1166 Method


    Zhang Chunlan knew that Wu Xing''s previous actions were all fake, and she was happy at first, but later she heard Wu Yue say that she exposed Wu Xing, and Wu Xing was in danger.


    Besides, she was the one who put Wu Xing in danger.


    Zhang Chunlan''s eyes darkened with fright, and she almost fainted. Liang Jing quickly supported her.


    "Auntie, are you okay?"


    At this time, if something happens to Zhang Chunlan, it will be a complete mess!


    Liang Jing looked at Wu Yue in confusion, he was a little confused why Wu Yue told Zhang Chunlan the news at this time.


    Zhang Chunlan is not a person who can withstand being frightened. When Wu Yue was caught by Li Ergou, she was so frightened that she fainted. He still remembers it.


    Zhang Chunlan was a little sober at this time, she turned around and grabbed Liang Jing''s arm and said anxiously: "Director Liang, something happened to Wu Xing, you have to save him!"


    At this time, Wu Jianhua was not at home, and she pinned her hopes on the police.


    Liang Jing comforted: "I''m trying to find a way now, auntie, don''t panic."


    "Then have you thought of a way?"


    Liang Jing: "..."


    "It''s not perfect yet."


    When Zhang Chunlan heard this, she felt as if she was about to faint again. Seeing this, Liang Jing gritted his teeth and said, "Auntie, I came here to discuss this matter with Wu Yue. Wu Yue is so smart, I''m sure he can come up with something Do something."


    Unbearable Zhang Chunlan fainted at every turn, Liang Jing handed the ball to Wu Yue.


    Zhang Chunlan was already in a panic. If something happened to Wu Xing because of her, she would die.


    It was the time when Liushen was at a loss, and when Liang Jing said that Wu Yue had a solution, she hurried over and grabbed Wu Yue''s arm, "Wu Yue, what should I do now?"


    When a person encounters something, let her vent first, and then find a solution.


    At this time, if she knows that there is someone who can help her, she will be full of hope and place all her heart on that person.


    Wu Yue has been silent all this time, and this is the moment she was waiting for, she held Zhang Chunlan''s arm with her backhand, and said seriously: "Mom, I didn''t tell you before, just because I was afraid that something bad would happen to you in a panic. , calm down, I have a way to save Wu Xing."


    "What can I do?"


    When Zhang Chunlan heard that Wu Yue really had a solution, she put all her hopes on Wu Yue as if she was grabbing at straws.


    "I don''t know the specifics. Anyway, I have a way, so you just listen to me. Come with me tomorrow and find Lu Nan''s important person. Don''t say anything else at that time, just play around and ask for someone."


    The reason why she told Zhang Chunlan about this was firstly because sooner or later Zhang Chunlan would know that Wu Xing was now an undercover agent, and secondly, she wanted Zhang Chunlan to help find Lu Nan to make trouble tomorrow.


    Fearing that something bad would happen if Zhang Chunlan met Lu Nan at that time, Wu Yue specially reminded: "When you meet Lu Nan, don''t be impulsive, you must listen to me and do as I say, otherwise Wu Xing will be very angry. Danger."


    Seeing Wu Yue''s confident look, Zhang Chunlan calmed down a bit, "As long as you do what you say, Wu Xing will be fine, right?"


    "At least there will be no danger to life." Wu Yue promised.


    Then he raised his hand to help Zhang Chunlan wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and comforted him softly: "Mom, Wu Xing is my younger brother. We were at odds with each other before, and we were just acting. I won''t let him have trouble."


    Wu Yue said this sentence for Zhang Chunlan, but also for herself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1167： cant talk anymore

    Chapter 1167 Can''t talk anymore


    With Wu Xing''s qualifications, being able to take on such a task probably has something to do with his status as Gu Cheng''s brother-in-law.


    So no matter from which aspect, she can''t watch Wu Xing have an accident.


    "Okay, okay, I will listen to you."


    Zhang Chunlan wiped away tears, choked with sobs and nodded repeatedly.


    Wu Yue hugged Zhang Chunlan lightly, "Mom, go to bed first! Calm down too, I''ll discuss it with Liang Jing and see if there is any better countermeasure."


    "Good good good."


    When Zhang Chunlan heard that Wu Yue wanted to discuss a better solution with Liang Jing, she didn''t dare to delay the two of them, so she wiped her tears and entered the room.


    Seeing Zhang Chunlan''s haggard face and worried expression, Wu Yue felt a throbbing pain in her heart.


    It''s not that she didn''t comfort Zhang Chunlan immediately before, telling Zhang Chunlan that she has a way to save Wu Xing.


    It was because she was afraid that Zhang Chunlan hadn''t experienced the journey of being in turmoil, and if she didn''t listen to her, it would only be a disservice tomorrow and mess up her and Liang Jing''s plan.


    will also startle the snake.


    Taking a deep breath, Wu Yue looked away from Zhang Chunlan''s back.


    "Wu Xing''s room is unlocked, you can sleep in Wu Xing''s room!"


    After explaining to Liang Jing, Wu Yue dragged Gu Juan into the room.


    "Wu Yue, what the **** is going on? I still can''t remember it, so I fell asleep. Why did so many things happen? What happened to Wu Xing?"


    Watching the whole process outside, Gu Juan was full of questions, but she had no chance to speak. Once she entered the room, she couldn''t help asking questions.


    "Sleep." Wu Yue took off her shoes and went straight to bed, "Let Liang Jing explain the doubts in your heart to you tomorrow, sleep now, and fight a tough battle tomorrow, when the time comes, I need your help. Rui, don''t waste your energy."


    "..."


    Gu Juan looked depressed, "But you didn''t tell me, I can''t sleep."


    "Counting sheep."


    "I''m not a three-year-old anymore."


    ��Three-year-olds don��t need to count sheep when they sleep.��


    "Wu Yue..."


    "Can''t talk anymore."


    Wu Yue turned over and was directly facing Gu Juan.


    "..."


    ��


    Because everyone had something on their minds, the next day, just after dawn, they all got up.


    After a simple breakfast, the four of them went to Xiangnan Underwear Factory together.


    As soon as the four of them arrived at the gate of the factory, they were stopped by the gate.


    "We''re looking for Wu Xing." Gu Juan said to the people who were blocking her.


    "Wu Xing is not here."


    The doorman met Zhang Chunlan yesterday, and saw that Lu Nan was very polite to Zhang Chunlan. He knew that Zhang Chunlan knew the boss, so he was also polite to Gu Juan.


    Wu Yue heard the words, stepped forward and said, "Where''s your boss? I want to see your boss."


    "Our boss hasn''t come to the factory yet." The gatekeeper replied.


    "Then let''s go in and wait for him." Liang Jing took the lead and was about to go in.


    "No." The gatekeeper hurriedly stopped Liang Jing, "Sorry, outsiders are not allowed to enter our factory."


    "My younger brother works here, we are not considered outsiders." Wu Yue interjected.


    "Yes, my son works here, I came here yesterday, don''t you know me?"


    Wu Yue told Zhang Chunlan not to be impulsive and to listen to her all the way, so Zhang Chunlan didn''t dare to say anything until Wu Yue said that she was Wu Xing''s younger brother, and she dared to come out to agree.


    After speaking, he looked at Wu Yue''s face, afraid that something bad would happen.


    "Sorry, our boss said that no one can enter except those who are working in the factory."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1168： Missing

    Chapter 1168 Missing


    A few people refused, and the guard was afraid that Wu Yue and the others would be angry, so he discussed in a friendly voice: "Or you wait here, our boss is almost here at this time."


    Wu Yue observed the guard''s expression for a while, and found that he didn''t seem to be lying. Lu Nan should really not be in the factory. She and Liang Jing exchanged glances, and decided to stand at the door and wait for Lu Nan.


    Although today is a sunny day, the sun has just risen and the temperature is still low.


    Gu Juan stomped her feet in the cold.


    She blew hot air into her palms, and said tremblingly, "Lu Nan won''t know that we''re coming to make trouble, so he''s hiding?"


    Wu Yue glanced at the glowing red sun, "We came early."


    Gu Juan felt relieved, "It doesn''t matter if you hide."


    "Come here, I''ll warm you up."


    Liang Jing saw that Gu Juan''s hands were red from the cold, and put Gu Juan''s hand into his pocket.


    Zhang Chunlan was anxious, and looked around at Lu Nan''s figure, but didn''t listen to what they said.


    The four of them waited for ten minutes at the gate of the factory, but there was no sign of Lu Nan.


    The guard was afraid that the longer they waited, the more angry they would become, and they would file a complaint with Lu Nan, so they moved four stools out.


    Wu Yue and the others were shivering from the cold while standing, and did not sit down.


    After another ten minutes, Lu Nan''s car drove over slowly and stopped at the gate of the factory.


    "Lu Nan, where is Wu Xing?"


    As soon as the car stopped, Gu Juan rushed up impatiently, looking for Lu Nan''s important person.


    Seeing the menacing looks of the four, Lu Nan already had his mind set.


    He pushed the door of the car calmly, "Excuse me, what''s the matter, let me go down and talk about it."


    "..."


    Gu Juan realized that she was too close to the car door, and Lu Nan couldn''t come down, so she quickly took two steps back.


    Lu Nan opened the car door and got out of the car. Wu Yueliang respected Zhang Chunlan and walked over.


    "Why are you all here so early in the morning?" Lu Nan looked puzzled.


    "Lu Nan! I had a dream yesterday. I dreamed that Wu Xing was bitten by a dog. He didn''t come back yesterday. I haven''t seen Wu Xing. I feel a little uneasy, so I want to come and see him."


    Zhang Chunlan told Lu Nan exactly what Wu Yue taught her before.


    Zhang Chunlan didn''t expect that Lu Nan, who looks so good on the outside, could be so bad in his heart, and knowing that Wu Xing is in his hands now, when talking to him, even though he tried hard to hide it, there was still emotion in his eyes.


    Wu Yue knew this would happen a long time ago, but it didn''t affect anything.


    The current situation is that everyone knows each other in their hearts, and they are just acting out of face.


    As long as the trick is not played out, things have to go on.


    Of course Lu Nan understood who Zhang Chunlan was referring to by ''dog''. From this word alone, he already knew who the inventor of this sentence was.


    Lu Nan glanced at Wu Yue, and then said to Zhang Chunlan with a look of surprise: "Auntie, didn''t Wu Xing go home yesterday? After I persuaded him yesterday, he said he would go home tonight."


    When Zhang Chunlan heard this, her face turned pale and her hands trembled.


    Fortunately, she hasn''t forgotten what Wu Yue taught her, and immediately choked up and said, "When did he leave? I haven''t seen anyone from Wu Xing at all since yesterday."


    "Leave after work." Lu Nan said.


    Liang Jing, who was standing aside, heard the words, and immediately answered, "Lu Nan, are you sure Wu Xing left after get off work yesterday and wasn''t in the factory?"


    "Very sure."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1169： Collect body

    Chapter 1169 Collection of corpses


    Lu Nan nodded affirmatively, and from the corner of his eye, he turned to Wu Yue inadvertently. Among the four, she was the one who alerted him the most.


    Wu Yue didn''t look at Lu Nan, she held Zhang Chunlan''s arm and comforted her softly, "Mom, don''t worry, the dogs in the dream are all fake, it doesn''t matter if you haven''t been bitten by a real dog."


    Although Wu Yue looked normal on the surface, her heart was beating drums.


    At first, she thought that Lu Nan would find some excuses for Wu Xing to go on a business trip, so as to delay the time, and it would be convenient for them to go crazy and riot, but she didn''t expect that he would directly admit that Wu Xing was missing.


    In this way, they have no reason to want to play tricks on others, so they can only choose another way.


    Lu Nan: "..."


    Gu Juan couldn''t stand such an aggressive rhythm, didn''t she promise to play tricks?


    Why have you forgotten your original intention?


    Thinking about this, Gu Juan snorted, and said, "Lu Nan, Wu Xing works for you. Now that he is gone, you have to take responsibility."


    Lu Nan sneered, and said with an innocent face: "Wu Xing is a big living person, he didn''t sell me to work here, he has his freedom, I don''t decide where he wants to go, what responsibility should I bear? Director Liang, there is no provision in the law, right?"


    When the last question was asked, Lu Nan glanced directly at Liang Jing.


    Good boy, now that he is good at acting, he actually performed in front of him. It seems that he forgot who brought him out in the first place.


    Liang Jing looked business-like and said, "It''s really not your responsibility, but it''s not a trivial matter for such a big living person to disappear. I''ll take you and my aunt to the police station to file a case, and ask someone to help find Wu quickly." star!"


    He wants to let Lu Nan know who is the ancestor of the acting world.


    "Yes, yes, we are going to report the crime." Gu Juan quickly agreed.


    Zhang Chunlan nodded again and again, "I want to report the crime, Wu Yue, let''s go to the police station to report the crime!"


    At first, she had hoped that after seeing Lu Nan, she would be able to see Wu Xing, but now that she didn''t see Wu Xing, Zhang Chunlan could hardly keep her calm.


    Lu Nan kindly reminded, "It takes 24 hours for an adult to report missing, and Wu Xing is missing, it doesn''t take that long."


    Liang Jing''s expression changed, and just as he was about to say something, Wu Yue spoke first, "Wu Xing has a bad temper recently and offended many people. Before he disappeared, I accepted his hint that he would be in danger recently. You don��t have to wait twenty-four hours to report the crime like this, do you?��


    "Yes." Gu Juan nodded like a slap in the face, "If you don''t let the police call the police, is it possible to ask the police to collect the body when everyone is gone?"


    Gu Juan spoke quickly, but she didn''t pay attention to her sense of proportion.


    Zhang Chunlan had only a little sense left, but she was frightened by Gu Juan''s words and completely collapsed.


    She grabbed Lu Nan''s arm like crazy, and cried: "Lu Nan, Auntie, please, let Wu Xing go, if you..."


    "Mom." Wu Yue''s complexion changed, and she hurriedly pulled Zhang Chunlan back, "I know you''re worried about Wu Xing and scared, but you can''t talk nonsense!"


    While speaking, Wu Yue exerted a little force on her hand to remind Zhang Chunlan.


    "Wu Yue, Wu Xing..."


    Zhang Chunlan burst into tears and wanted to say something, but remembered what Wu Yue said before, and finally dared not say anything.


    Gu Juan didn''t expect that a word from her would scare Zhang Chunlan like this, she was so stupid that she didn''t know what to do.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1170： It was inconvenient for me to chase after me with the car, so that man ran away

    Chapter 1170 I was pushing the car and it was inconvenient to chase after me, so that man ran away


    Seeing this, Liang Jing winked with Wu Yue, and each pulled the other to leave Lu Nan''s factory.


    Looking at the backs of the four leaving, Lu Nan had a gloomy look in his eyes.


    ��


    The four of them walked a long way, Zhang Chunlan was still crying, talking about what to do, Wu Yue comforted her, and Zhang Chunlan felt better.


    "Mom, calm down, go home now and wait for news from me. Liang Jing and I will go to the police station together and be back soon."


    When reaching the fork in the road, Wu Yue stopped to discuss with Zhang Chunlan.


    "I''ll go with you." Zhang Chunlan choked up.


    Wu Yue pursed her lips and persuaded: "Mom, you are emotionally unstable now, and you can''t explain things clearly at the police station. I''ll just go."


    Bring Zhang Chunlan, Wu Yue has to be distracted to take care of her, and it''s inconvenient to do anything, so Wu Yue doesn''t want to take her with her.


    "But I''m worried about Wu Xing..."


    As soon as Wu Xing''s name was mentioned, Zhang Chunlan couldn''t help crying again.


    Liang Jing had been annoyed by Zhang Chunlan crying for a long time. Seeing that she was about to cry again, he quickly interjected: "Auntie, it''s the police now. It doesn''t matter whether you go or not. The key is to explain the matter clearly. If you go, Wu Yue will still get points." I will take care of you with all my heart, and I will not be able to explain the matter clearly, and it will delay my search for Wu Xing."


    Zhang Chunlan heard what Liang Jing said, thought about it, and didn''t ask to follow.


    She looked at Wu Yue and said: "Then you have to pay attention to safety, if something happens to you again, I won''t be able to live."


    Wu Yue helped Zhang Chunlan''s arm, "Mom, don''t worry! I''m going to the police station with Liang Jing, and nothing will happen."


    Zhang Chunlan sniffed, then looked at Liang Jing again, "Director Liang, Wu Yue is asking you to take care of her."


    "Don''t worry, Auntie, I will be optimistic about Wu Yue." Liang Jing promised.


    Zhang Chunlan nodded and turned to leave.


    Gu Juan, who had been silent all this time, saw this, and hurriedly said: "Wu Yue, you go to the police station, then I will take my aunt home!"


    From the moment Gu Juan spoke unintentionally and caused Zhang Chunlan to collapse, she always felt that she was doing a disservice, and felt guilty.


    Now that Zhang Chunlan wants to go home alone, she knows that Wu Yue must be a little worried, so she proposes to send Zhang Chunlan back.


    "Okay." Wu Yue nodded in agreement.


    Zhang Chunlan went back alone, she had nothing to worry about, the key was that she was afraid that she would turn back to find Lu Nan halfway.


    Now that Gu Juan is with her, she doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    ��


    After Wu Yue and Liang Jing arrived at the police station, Liang Jing asked someone to quickly arrange to find Wu Xing.


    Originally wanted to go back to the office, but suddenly thought of something, found Du Kun, and asked, "Did anyone report the crime today, and lost their bicycle at home?"


    Du Kun was surprised for a while, "Director, how do you know about this?"


    Liang Jing just came back, and he didn''t seem to have seen anyone talking to him, so I was a little surprised to see him ask this.


    "Early this morning, near your house, someone reported to the police that a newly bought bicycle was lost. Xiao Li and Xiao Chen went to investigate, but they haven''t come back yet."


    Liang Jing: "..."


    He cleared his throat, "I went out last night and met a car thief who intercepted a bicycle. The car is now at Zhang Chunlan''s house. Go and push it back to that house to claim it. Is it theirs?"


    Du Kun''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, "What a coincidence? Did the car thief get caught?"


    Liang Jing replied decently: "It''s not convenient for me to chase after me with the cart, and that man ran away."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1171： send pork

    Chapter 1171 Send pork


    Du Kun looked puzzled, "Director, why don''t you chase after him on a bicycle?"


    Is it a gang crime?


    "The road is slippery at night, how can I chase? Didn''t you see that my legs are limping?"


    Liang Jing was impatient with Du Kun''s question, to prevent him from further questioning, he roared angrily: "Hurry up and push the car back for others to claim."


    "Yes, Director."


    Du Kun saw that Liang Jing was angry, so he didn''t dare to ask any more questions.


    Watching Du Kun leave with a puzzled look on his face, Liang Jing wished he could catch up with him.


    His brain is not flexible at all. He was promoted to captain because of his brain twitch.


    ��


    Wu Yue stayed in the police station for more than two hours, and when she and Liang Jing were about to leave the police station, they happened to run into Du Kun who came back from the outside again.


    As soon as Du Kun saw Liang Jing, he said excitedly: "Boss, the car belongs to that family. They knew that you found the car, so they were very happy. They also cut off two catties of pork. They insisted on letting me bring it back to you." you."


    As soon as Wu Yue heard what Du Kun said, she guessed what was going on after a little thought.


    She looked at Liang Jing with a sly face. The so-called thief shouted and caught the thief meant this, right?


    Liang Jing: "..."


    He wanted to slap Du Kun to death right now, but he didn''t see anyone there, so why can''t he keep a low profile?


    Others don''t know what''s going on with this car, but Wu Yue knows it, and now it''s in front of Wu Yue, shaking him out.


    Liang Jing felt that his wise life would be ruined by Du Kun.


    also had to say cheekily: "We can''t take the people''s needles and threads, how can we ask for other people''s pork."


    Du Kun quickly replied: "Director, that''s what I told them, so I don''t want it."


    "Okay, let''s go to work."


    Looking at Du Kun''s smiling face, Liang Jing didn''t want to see him again for a moment.


    When Du Kun was driven away, he was still at a loss. He talked about the director''s great achievements in front of the director''s future sister-in-law, and the director was not happy.


    ��


    Wu Yue and Liang Jing went home together. As soon as they entered, Zhang Chunlan rushed over, took Wu Yue''s arm, and burst into tears.


    He also confessed: "Wu Yue, mom made a mistake, it''s all mom''s fault, mom was confused before and didn''t listen to you, as long as Wu Xing is fine this time, mom won''t care about anything in the future, it''s not too much trouble, go Over there with your dad, stay with him."


    "As long as you and Wu Xing are fine in the future, Mom won''t care about anything..."


    At the beginning, Wu Yue didn''t like Lu Nan, and she prevented Lu Nan from contacting Wu Xing. At that time, she was fascinated by ghosts, and she didn''t listen to her own daughter, but trusted an outsider.


    He also drove his own daughter out, which broke her heart, and led wolves into the house and harmed his son.


    During the time Zhang Chunlan was at home, she thought about the past, and the more she thought about it, the more she regretted it, and the more she realized that she was wrong.


    She almost harmed Wu Yue at the beginning, and now she has harmed Wu Xing like this. She is not worthy of being a mother.


    Wu Yue was stunned by what Zhang Chunlan said suddenly. She didn''t know Zhang Chunlan, so why did she suddenly figure it out.


    She looked at Gu Juan, wanting to know something from Gu Juan, but she saw Gu Juan was stunned, obviously she didn''t know why Zhang Chunlan became like this.


    Wu Yue sighed, hugged Zhang Chunlan, and comforted softly: "Mom, it''s not entirely your fault, and you don''t want to do this. What we have to do now is not to blame ourselves, but to think about what to do. Only then can Wu Xing be saved."


    "Mom was so confused before! Mom is sorry for you two siblings."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1172： Get rid of Wu Xing

    Chapter 1172 Dispose of Wu Xing


    Seeing what Wu Yue said, Zhang Chunlan felt even more uncomfortable. She beat her chest repeatedly and cried until she couldn''t make a sound.


    Her daughter is so sensible, she is stupid, so she has nothing to do with her daughter. Treating her like that hurt her heart.


    Recall, Wu Yue didn''t feel sorry for her at all before.


    On the contrary, it was she who first had a prejudice against Wu Yue after hearing Cao Yufang''s words.


    Seeing that Zhang Chunlan''s eyes were red and swollen from crying, and she also looked sincerely remorseful, Wu Yue''s eye circles were slightly red, and she felt uncomfortable for a while.


    Liang Jing saw that Wu Yue also looked like she was about to cry, and she was about to go berserk.


    He is sure that if Wu Yue cries, Gu Juan will surely cry together.


    In order to prevent such a thing from happening, he winked at Gu Juan, and the two of them exchanged glances with each other, always comforting Zhang Chunlan.


    Then he sat down to discuss the next thing with Wu Yue.


    Because Gu Cheng didn''t contact them, they didn''t know what was going on with Gu Cheng for a while.


    In addition to the matter of finding Wu Xing, there has been no progress. The final unanimous decision of the two is to hold down and stare at Lu Nan to see what he plans to do next.


    ��


    On the other side, Lu Nan was sitting in the office with a cold face, thinking about something, when the phone rang suddenly.


    As soon as he picked up the phone, a cold voice rang out, "How is the situation over there?"


    Lu Nandao: "I''m not very optimistic. People around my factory are staring at me."


    "Where''s Wu Xing?"


    "I hid it in a place that no one would have thought of." Lu Nan''s tone was full of complacency.


    No matter how clever Liang Jing Gu Cheng was, he would never have imagined that he dared to hide Wu Xing there, right?


    When the man heard Lu Nan''s words, not only did he not heave a sigh of relief, but his voice became more stern, "They are investigating so strictly now, both openly and secretly. If you haven''t dealt with Wu Xing, what are you waiting for?"


    Lu Nan frowned, with a look of displeasure on his face, obviously he didn''t like the tone of the person on the other end of the phone.


    He also lowered his voice and warned: "Shanba, you and I are just a cooperative relationship. You have no right to order me to do anything, so pay attention to your tone of voice."


    Shanwa''s mocking laughter came from the phone.


    Lu Nan''s fingers holding the phone turned white, and just about to get angry, Shanwa said: "Lu Nan, I think you still don''t understand your current situation."


    Lu Nandao: "You don''t need to remind me."


    "I think it is very necessary for me to remind you." Shanwa snorted coldly, "If I can''t get Gu Cheng down this time, I will go abroad to hide for a few more years at worst. You have been exposed now, you can put aside everything here, Are you going abroad too?"


    Lu Nan was silent for a few seconds, and when he spoke again, his voice was stern, "Do you want to get rid of Wu Xing?"


    "What should be reminded, I have already reminded, how to do it specifically, don''t I need to teach you again?"


    After Shanwa finished speaking, she hung up the phone directly.


    Lu Nan''s hand holding the phone was stiff for a long time before he let it go.


    The expression in his eyes changed quickly, as if he was making a decision.


    In fact, from the moment he knew Wu Xing was an undercover agent, he knew that Wu Xing couldn''t stay.


    Wu Xing knew too much about him, it was impossible for him to keep him.


    Just get rid of Wu Xing, and Wu Yue will completely hate him, so he is always hesitant to deal with Wu Xing.


    Thinking of this, Lu Nan laughed at himself. Since he started this road, they have been hostile, haven''t they?


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1173： Boss, didnt you drive away?

    Chapter 1173 Boss, didn''t you drive away?


    At around eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Nan walked out of the factory wearing daytime clothes and a hat, and then drove away.


    The people guarding the gate of Lunan Factory quickly followed the marks left by the wheels on their bicycles.


    Finally followed to the door of Lu Nan''s house, and saw that Lu Nan had returned home and never came out again.


    At the same time, at Xiangnan Underwear Factory, another person came out of the factory pushing a bicycle.


    When the gatekeeper saw this person, he was shocked. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief, and after making sure that he was not dazzled, he said in surprise, "Boss, you, didn''t you drive away?"


    Lu Nan ignored the guard, rode on the bike and left, leaving behind the guard with a puzzled face.


    Before he clearly saw the boss leaving, why did he come out again?


    If this is the boss, who was that person before?


    The more the doorman thought about it, the more his heart became creepy. He looked back at the pitch-black factory, and suddenly got goosebumps all over his body.


    Then he turned and went back to the guard room, closing the door tightly.


    ��


    The temperature at night is already low, and when the cold wind blows, the skin on the skin and face feels like a knife cut.


    Wu Xing''s eyes were tied with a black cloth, and he didn''t know where Lu Nan took him again. He only knew that the wind here was a bit strong, and there was a faint sound of water, a bit like... a riverside.


    As soon as Wu Xing had a thought, the cloth covering his face was suddenly ripped off.


    He squinted his eyes, and his eyes quickly adapted to the dark night.


    It was only then that he realized that he was not by the river, but on a bridge. Besides Lu Nan, there were two tall and thick men standing beside him. It''s like flying with wings.


    In the middle of the night, Lu Nan brought him here, thinking about what he wanted to do with his toes, Wu Xing also knew.


    After all, he was only twenty years old, even though Wu Xing didn''t freak out in fright, he was still a little scared.


    Lu Nan observed Wu Xing''s reaction for a while, then took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit one, and took a sharp puff.


    Then he turned his gaze to Wu Xing again, and he finally said, "Because you are Wu Yue''s younger brother, I didn''t plan to deal with you so quickly. If you want to blame, you can only blame them for pushing too hard."


    With his mouth blocked, Wu Xing couldn''t say anything, so he could only stare at Lu Nan.


    Lu Nan took another drag on his cigarette, and said, "It''s hard for you to die for the country at a young age."


    Knowing that he was really going to die, Wu Xing really wanted to say a few aggressive lines at the last moment, so that he had to say goodbye to the world before he had time to say anything. He felt it was more regrettable than dying.


    Lu Nan quickly finished smoking a cigarette, as if he heard Wu Xing''s heartfelt voice, he suddenly bent down and took the cloth from Wu Xing''s mouth.


    His mouth was stuffed with a cloth for a day, and it was already in pain. Even if the thing was taken off, Wu Xing couldn''t make a sound for a while.


    The people standing next to Wu Xing watched Lu Nan take the thing out of Wu Xing''s mouth, looked around instinctively, and asked nervously, "Boss, what if he yells indiscriminately?"


    Lu Nan said coldly: "How do you teach me?"


    When the man heard Lu Nan''s words, he quickly shut up, not daring to say anything.


    In fact, he could not stretch himself anymore.


    What are they doing now?


    Kill people and silence them!


    Of course, the quicker you do it, the better.


    But Lu Nan, like a normal person, was killing time slowly.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Nan being the boss, he would have suspected that Lu Nan and Wu Xing were in the same group.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1174： No longer called Brother Nan?

    Chapter 1174 Not called Brother Nan anymore?


    Wu Xing rested for a while, his numb lips gradually became conscious, and he finally found the feeling of his own mouth.


    "Lu Nan, what good will it do you if you do this now?"


    There are actually some things that Wu Xing doesn''t understand.


    Lu Nan is so rich and has everything, well, why do he do things that challenge the law.


    Isn��t it good to be a businessman safely?


    Why are you so dissatisfied?


    Lu Nan didn''t answer his question, but smiled faintly, "You''re not called Brother Nan anymore?"


    Wu Xing was a little embarrassed. He turned his head to the side and snorted coldly, "Why did I call you Brother Nan, don''t you know now? My brother-in-law is the only one I admire most in my heart."


    Whether it is brain or other things, in Wu Xing''s heart, Gu Cheng is the most powerful.


    Moreover, Wu Xing still held a glimmer of hope in his heart that Gu Cheng would suddenly appear to save him.


    Lu Nan seemed to have seen through Wu Xing''s mind, he sneered, "No matter how powerful you worship him, so what? Isn''t it impossible to save you now?"


    He turned his head to look at the river under the bridge, and said coldly: "I can talk to you here so leisurely, do you think I have nothing to do?"


    Tonight, Gu Cheng is doomed to have a hard time.


    Wu Xing''s face turned pale. Hearing Lu Nan''s tone, he was thinking of some way to trap Gu Cheng.


    That is to say, no one will come to rescue him tonight.


    After all, he is young. Even though Wu Xing said too much before that he is not afraid of death, he is still a little afraid of death.


    But Wu Xing is also a very stubborn person in his heart. He raised his head and said imposingly: "I believe that the French Open is not leaking, even if my brother-in-law can''t save me now, he will catch you in the future. I took revenge."


    There was a wicked smile on the corner of Lu Nan''s mouth, and he said coldly: "The premise is that he also has the ability to find your body."


    This river, although not very wide, is not too deep, but because it is fluid, it has never dried up all year round.


    In addition, this place is a bit remote, there are no residents around, and no one stays on the bridge except for people passing by here.


    Throw Wu Xing into the river, as long as he doesn''t say anything, no one will find out even after a few years.


    Wu Xing stared at Lu Nan, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    The north wind howled, people shivered from the cold, and their hair was covered with a layer of white ice.


    The people standing behind Wu Xing were a little terrified because they were about to kill someone, but they were also afraid of someone coming suddenly. Due to the huge psychological pressure, their clothes were already soaked in cold sweat.


    After the north wind blows, they feel that their legs and feet are so cold that they don''t feel like their own.


    Seeing that Lu Nan didn''t intend to do anything yet, standing beside Wu Xing, a person who had never made a sound, couldn''t help reminding:


    "Boss, we have stayed here for too long, if we stay any longer, we will definitely attract attention."


    Lu Nan took a cold look at that person, and the person he saw felt cold all over, and immediately held his breath, not daring to say anything more.


    Lu Nan turned his gaze away, and he looked at Wu Xing again, seeing a face so similar to Wu Yue, he tightly pressed his lips together.


    It took a long time to make a sound, "Cover your face before you do anything."


    When the two people standing behind Wu Xing heard the words, they immediately responded, blocked Wu Xing''s mouth again, and then covered his face.


    After finishing everything, the two moved out two big rocks that had been prepared earlier, tied them with ropes, and tied them to Wu Xing''s body.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1175： brother-in-law

    Chapter 1175 Brother-in-law


    After finishing everything, the two moved out two big rocks that had been prepared earlier, tied them with ropes, and tied them to Wu Xing''s body.


    After confirming that everything was tied up, the two looked at Lu Nan, "Boss, everything is ready."


    "In your next life, don''t know Gu Cheng again."


    After Lu Nan finished speaking, he winked at the two of them directly.


    "Boom."


    In the dark night, there was a sound of a heavy object falling into the water, but no one noticed it.


    Wait until the ripples on the water gradually calm down, and there is nothing floating on the water.


    "Walk."


    Lu Nan quietly looked at the water surface for a few seconds, then turned and left.


    Just after the three left, a black shadow suddenly rushed over from the other side of the bridge.


    Without any hesitation, the man took off his coat while running, and when he arrived at the place where Wu Xing was thrown down, he had already thrown his coat on the ground.


    After quickly taking off his shoes and pants, he took out a blade from his pants pocket and jumped directly into the river.


    After reaching the water, the man only exposed his head, took a breath of air, and plunged into the water.


    When there is a lot of rain in summer, the depth of the center of the river is about three to four meters deep. In winter, it is only about two meters deep.


    Although it is not too deep, it is not so easy to find someone in the water in the dark and cold winter.


    A moment later, the man emerged from the water again. He didn''t care about the freezing cold all over his body, his teeth were chattering, he only took a deep breath, and plunged into the water again.


    The surface of the water gradually returned to calm, and after a while, the man never showed his head again.


    After about a minute or so, there was a sound of ''hula'', and a human head suddenly appeared on the surface of the water again.


    Not long after, Wu Xing''s head emerged from the water under the support of another person.


    His complexion was purple, his eyes were closed tightly, and he didn''t respond at all.


    The man took a few deep breaths, then began to pat Wu Xing on the cheek, "Wu Xing..."


    Called a few times, but Wu Xing didn''t respond, because it was inconvenient to move in the water, so the man could only drag Wu Xing to the shore.


    In the cold winter night, swimming alone in the water was already extremely difficult, but Wu Xing was wearing a thick cotton coat.


    After the cotton coat was soaked in water, it became even thicker, and the man swam very slowly.


    It was only one, two or three meters away from the shore, but the man swam for a long time before reaching the shore.


    An ordinary person would have been exhausted after doing these things, but this person is still full of energy.


    He helped Wu Xing press the heart, once and for all, but Wu Xing didn''t respond.


    I don''t know whether it was because of the fright or the cold, the man''s face became more and more ugly and colder, but he didn''t give up, and continued to press Wu Xing''s chest with great effort.


    "Ahem..."


    Wu Xing, with his eyes closed, suddenly moved, coughed violently, and sprayed out a stream of river water at the same time.


    The man''s eyes lit up obviously, and he helped Wu Xing to sit up.


    "how do you feel?"


    Wu Xing coughed for a long time before he stopped, subconsciously replied: "Dizzy, cold, as if he is about to die."


    The feeling of being swallowed by water before was too strong, running through the whole brain.


    After a period of suffocating and painful struggle, his mind was blinded and he lost consciousness.


    It feels so good to breathe fresh air from new.


    "You almost died."


    The man sat back and began to wring the water from his clothes.


    Wu Xing came back to his senses, turned his head to look at the man, and then his eyes lit up instantly, "Brother-in-law."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1176： You can try hugging me again.

    Chapter 1176 You can try hugging me again.


    When brother-in-law called out, Wu Xing''s voice choked up.


    His eyes turned red, he suddenly hugged Gu Cheng, and burst into tears.


    While crying, he confided: "Brother-in-law, I''m so touched, I didn''t expect that you could really come and save me."


    The image of Gu Cheng, in Wu Xing''s heart, rose by leaps and bounds, rising to the same height as the sun.


    Gu Cheng''s face turned dark all of a sudden, his brows were wrinkled together, and he scolded in a deep voice: "Get up, a big man, what does it look like to cry?"


    "Brother-in-law, I am so excited, you will make me cry."


    Wu Xing wiped his nose and continued howling.


    Gu Cheng couldn''t bear it anymore, he tore off Wu Xing''s hand holding him, glanced at the tree trunk next to him, and said in a deep voice, "Hold it and cry."


    If it wasn''t for Wu Xing who had just gone through a life-and-death experience and almost couldn''t come back, Wu Xing''s behavior of hugging him alone would be enough for Gu Cheng to beat him to the ground.


    Wu Xing glanced at the tree trunk, "That''s not my brother-in-law."


    Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes, and his voice was a little cold, "You can try hugging me again."


    Wu Xing: "..."


    Wu Xing was startled awake a little bit, and understood what he did just now.


    Immediately became afraid of the behavior just now, wiped away tears, and quickly changed the subject: "Brother-in-law, why did you suddenly appear here?"


    Although Wu Xing asked to change the subject, he was really curious about why Gu Cheng appeared in such a timely manner.


    He could remember clearly that what Lu Nan meant was that Gu Cheng was held back by him trying to find a way.


    Could it be that Lu Nan lied to him?


    Wu Xing thought about it, but felt that it was impossible.


    Gu Cheng stood up and looked around, "Now is not the time to talk about this, can we still leave? We have to leave here as soon as possible."


    "Can walk."


    Wu Xing quickly stood up.


    Gu Cheng saw that Wu Xing was shivering from the cold, his teeth were chattering from the cold, and his speech was a little unclear, but he really didn''t look like he had anything to do, so he nodded and led Wu Xing onto the bridge.


    The two walked to the place where Gu Cheng took off his clothes. He picked up the pants and put them on neatly, then threw the coat to Wu Xing whose teeth were already chattering from the cold.


    "Put on."


    Wu Xing wanted to wear it. After taking a look at Gu Cheng, he quickly shook his head, "Brother-in-law, you can wear it! I''m fine, I''m young and in good health."


    Wu Xing patted his chest while talking.


    Gu Cheng frowned, "You are young, I am old?" How much older is he?


    Wu Xing: "..."


    He smiled and explained: "I don''t mean that, I think..."


    Gu Cheng interrupted him, "Don''t be so wordy, put it on quickly, we still have business to do."


    Wu Xing shut up quickly when he heard the words, hesitated for a moment, threw the wet clothes on his body into the water, then quickly put on Gu Cheng''s coat, followed behind Gu Cheng, and quickly left here.


    ��


    The news of Wu Xing''s rescue, that night, Gu Cheng sent someone to inform Liang Jing, but for the next plan, let Liang Jing only tell the people who should tell about Wu Xing''s rescue, and continue to hide it from the outside world .


    "Is Wu Xing really okay? Wu Yue, you didn''t lie to me to comfort me, did you?"


    When Wu Yue told Zhang Chunlan about Wu Xing''s rescue, Zhang Chunlan couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s true, I didn''t lie to you, Wu Xing is really fine." Wu Yue assured, and then reminded: "Mom, the matter of Wu Xing''s rescue is not yet known to outsiders, you can''t tell it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1177： Have you seen him sitting on the sofa and eating sunflower seeds?

    Chapter 1177 Have you seen him sitting on the sofa and eating sunflower seeds?


    "Okay, okay, I won''t say anything."


    Zhang Chun nodded excitedly while wiping away tears.


    Wu Yue was a little worried, she thought about it, and then said: "Mom, these few days, you are at home, don''t go anywhere."


    Zhang Chunlan is not a scheming person who can act. As long as she goes out, Wu Xing''s rescue will not be long before Lu Nan will know about it.


    "Don''t go out, don''t go out, what to do, you tell mom, mom will listen to you."


    Zhang Chunlan felt relieved when she heard that Wu Xing was fine.


    Seeing Zhang Chunlan''s appearance, Wu Yue sighed slightly in her heart, her mother is fine now.


    But maybe it won''t be long before he gets confused again because of something.


    So she couldn''t be happy about what Zhang Chunlan suddenly wanted to understand.


    ��


    Wu Xing was rescued, and Wu Yue''s heart that had been hanging over the past two days also fell.


    But when she thought of Gu Cheng, her heart couldn''t feel at ease again.


    Since she returned to live in the compound, except for hearing about Gu Cheng from Liang Jing, she never saw Gu Cheng again.


    I don��t know if the injury on his arm has healed or if he has been injured again these days.


    The more she thought about Wu Yue, the more uneasy she felt, and finally decided to go back home at night to have a look.


    Zhang Chunlan and Gu Juan were worried about Wu Yue being alone, so they asked Liang Jing to accompany Wu Yue back.


    Wu Yue thought about it, and agreed.


    At night, after dinner, Wu Yue and Liang Jing went back to Gu''s house.


    As a result, as soon as the two entered the door, Wu Yue quickly discovered something was wrong.


    In order to confirm her guess, Wu Yue quickly looked around in the hall.


    Liang Jing saw that Wu Yue''s expression was wrong, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Wu Yue, what are you looking for?"


    Wu Yue pursed her lips, looked at Liang Jing and said, "There have been people at home."


    After sizing up just now, Wu Yue is very sure that someone has indeed come to the house.


    "..."


    Liang Jing was dubious, imitating Wu Yue just now, looked around, "How did you see that?"


    Everything in the house is neatly arranged, there is no difference from when he came here before, and there is nothing missing. Liang Jing is a little puzzled, how did Wu Yue find out.


    Wu Yue pointed to the TV, "TV, when I left, the electric plug was unplugged, but now it is plugged in, obviously someone has touched it."


    This is Wu Yue''s habit. If she doesn''t go home for a few days, she will unplug the electrical appliances at home.


    "There is also a window, which was also closed when I left." Although it was only opened a crack, Wu Yue still found that someone had opened it.


    Wu Yue walked to the sofa again, picked up a melon seed shell, "I haven''t eaten melon seeds during the time I was at home with Gu Juan."


    After listening to Wu Yue''s details, Liang Jing''s expression suddenly became serious, "Is it possible that Gu Cheng came back?"


    "No." Wu Yue shook her head, "It''s impossible for Gu Cheng to be interested in watching TV even if he comes back at this time, and the window is only opened a crack, which is obviously opened in order to observe the outside situation in the house. People, in their own homes, would not behave like this, as for melon seeds, I don��t think I need to explain too much, you have known Gu Cheng for so many years, have you ever seen him sitting on the sofa with nothing to do, eating melon seeds?��


    Liang Jing: "..." In fact, after he asked that sentence just now, he already felt that what he asked was nonsense. After Wu Yue said that, he didn''t know how to answer it.


    Clearing his throat, he asked, "If it wasn''t Gu Cheng, who would be here?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1178： Destroy the lair

    Chapter 1178 Destroy the lair


    As soon as Liang Jing spoke, he had a flash of thought and blurted out: "Wu Xing."


    At the same time, Wu Yue also said two words, "Wu Xing."


    Liang Jing and Wu Yue''s thoughts collided, and the fact that Wu Xing was once hidden here was almost a fact.


    Liang Jing gritted his teeth and said, "It''s no wonder that the people in the police station almost turned over City A, but they couldn''t find Wu Xing. It turned out that Lu Nan hid him here. Lu Nan is such a pervert. He is not afraid of Gu Cheng''s sudden return. , get caught..."


    Speaking of this, Liang Jing suddenly stopped, his eyes widened suddenly, and he said to Wu Yue: "Would Gu Cheng really be the Wu Xing who was found here?"


    He said, how could Wu Xing be bumped into by Gu Cheng by such a coincidence.


    Thinking about it this way, the truth of the matter is self-evident.


    It must be that Gu Cheng came back, wanted to see if Wu Yue was disobedient and went back home, and then just happened to find that Wu Xing was tied here, and finally rescued Wu Xing.


    What Liang Jing thought of, Wu Yue naturally thought of it too.


    But what she thought was deeper than Liang Jing.


    Gu Cheng rescued Wu Xing, but he still told him to keep it secret. Obviously Lu Nan didn''t know that Wu Xing was rescued.


    Lu Nan was not disturbed, and Wu Xing was safe again. Just thinking about it carefully, Wu Yue had already guessed the circumstances under which Gu Cheng rescued Wu Xing.


    If her guess is correct, it is very likely that Lu Nan wanted to silence her. To be precise, it was very likely that Lu Nan made a move. He thought he had silenced her, but Gu Cheng secretly rescued Wu Xing.


    Just thinking about how thrilling it was at that time, Wu Yue felt palpitations.


    The two stayed at Gu''s house for another half an hour, but Gu Cheng still didn''t come back.


    Wu Yue closed the window, turned her head to Liang Jing who was sitting on the sofa, and said, "Gu Cheng probably won''t come back, let''s go back!"


    Liang Jing nodded, "OK."


    Since Gu Cheng came back yesterday, he knew that Wu Yue was not at home. Under normal circumstances, he probably wouldn''t be back these two days.


    Wu Yue and Liang Jing guessed right, Gu Cheng will not go back home tonight.


    Because he was doing another important thing.


    In a small village near City A, people from Gu Cheng surrounded a private house on the edge of the village.


    Gu Cheng stood at the gate of the courtyard, looking at the dark night, his eyes were cold, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Liu Sixi ran out of the yard and reported nervously, "Captain, everyone inside has been captured, but there is no mountain boy inside."


    "Um."


    Gu Cheng shrank his eyes, and responded coldly, without any special reaction.


    Liu Sixi was slightly taken aback, "Captain, why aren''t you surprised?"


    They have been preparing for so long, and finally took the mountain baby''s lair and destroyed their plan, but the mountain baby ran away.


    He was so depressed, how could the captain be so calm?


    You must know that only by catching the mountain baby can you catch the cancer in the team.


    Only the captain and his family can live in peace.


    Gu Cheng did not answer Liu Sixi''s question, but instead ordered: "Close the team, don''t disturb the people in the village."


    "Yes."


    Liu Sixi turned around and ran into the yard.


    Gu Cheng turned his head and looked at the endless night again, his eyes narrowed slightly coldly.


    Gu Cheng had a hunch that he couldn''t catch Shanwa this time, and the process of destroying Shanwa''s lair was too easy, which further verified Gu Cheng''s premonition, so he was not surprised when he heard Liu Sixi''s words.


    Before, he thought Shanwa''s purpose was to bring down the Gu family and crush him.


    Now Gu Cheng suddenly woke up, Shanwa''s purpose may not be as complicated as he thought.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1179： to kill Gu Cheng

    Chapter 1179 I want to kill Gu Cheng


    Shanwa''s purpose, from beginning to end, has always been simple, that is, to kill him.


    ��


    On the other side, Xiangnan Underwear Factory, Lu Nan left the factory. As soon as he got in the car, he found a person sitting behind the car. Lu Nan was only stunned for a moment, and then drove away as usual.


    Through the rearview mirror, Lu Nan glanced at the man, and said coldly, "Why are you here? There are people watching around me, what if someone finds out?"


    Cooperating with Shanwa was just his last choice. In fact, Lu Nan looked down on people like Shanwa.


    He had already planned in his heart that when this matter was over, he would not have any contact with Shanwa.


    Shanwa seemed to see what Lu Nan was thinking, and snorted coldly, "Why? Don''t you bother to cooperate with people like me?"


    Lu Nan didn''t say a word, and directly acquiesced to Shanwa''s words.


    Shanwa sneered, and mocked: "Lu Nan, why are you pretending to be noble? When you follow your old way, you are doomed not to be clean, and you still think you are a policeman?"


    Lu Nan held the steering wheel with his hand, his veins were exposed, but he didn''t refute Shanwa''s words.


    The car was quiet for a while, when passing a turning intersection, Lu Nan suddenly turned the steering wheel sharply.


    Shanwa obviously didn''t expect Lu Nan to behave like this, so she slammed into the car door with a crooked body.


    His face changed, and he was about to get angry, but when he thought of something, he suppressed his anger again.


    He said: "I came to you this time because I have something to tell you."


    "What''s up?"


    "Gu Cheng should have taken over the nest outside the city by now, so the previous plan to move the Gu family has failed, but I have another plan that needs your cooperation."


    Lu Nan''s expression changed immediately when he heard the words, and he slammed on the brakes in shock. Because of the rush, the car drifted 180 degrees on the road before stopping.


    Shanwa seemed to have guessed Lu Nan''s reaction this time, and supported the back of the front seat in time, and did not hit the car door like the previous time.


    After the car came to a complete stop, Lu Nan opened the door and got out of the car. He opened the rear door, grabbed the mountain boy by the collar, and dragged him out of the car.


    "You madman, why didn''t you inform me before?"


    The old nest is quilt, Shanwa is still so calm, and he can still talk to him about the next step, obviously he has already guessed something.


    But he didn''t disclose any information to him, which made Lu Nan unacceptable.


    As Shanwa said before, if this matter fails, he can leave the country directly, and at worst, make a comeback. If he is willing to let Gu Cheng go, he can still enjoy himself abroad safely.


    But he was dragging his family, but he couldn''t do it so easily.


    To put it bluntly, this time is a contest between him and the Gu family. If the Gu family gets better, Lu Nan will soon be in a doomed situation.


    "What''s the rush?" Shanwa knocked off Lu Nan''s hand, "Didn''t I say that, I have a plan for the next step?"


    "With you alone, what other plans do you have?" Lu Nan''s face was still ugly, "Gu Cheng will soon follow the clues to find out the people behind you, and we will all be finished by then."


    Lu Nan wanted to kill Shanwa right now.


    Shanwa snorted indifferently, "As long as Gu Cheng is dead, and the people in the team help out, what else can we do?"


    Lu Nan was shocked, and he calmed down all of a sudden. He looked at Shanwa suspiciously, "You want to kill Gu Cheng directly?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1180： They all killed other peoples younger brothers, and they pretended to be lovers.

    Chapter 1180 Even killed his younger brother, and pretended to be a lover.


    "Yes." Shanwa didn''t play charades this time, and directly admitted Lu Nan''s conjecture.


    Lu Nan mocked: "It''s up to you? Don''t you think highly of yourself?"


    Back then when he was at the border, Lu Nan could see what Gu Cheng was capable of.


    He admitted that the two of him might not necessarily kill Gu Cheng, let alone a farmer who came out of the countryside?


    If Gu Cheng could be killed so easily, why did he go around such a big circle, expend so much thought, and arrange so many things? Wouldn''t it be enough to just find someone to kill Gu Cheng?


    Shanwa was even more sarcastic than Lu Nan''s smile, "You can only choose to trust me now, besides trusting me, do you have a better way? Or wait for Gu Cheng to deal with you?"


    Lu Nan pursed his lips and did not refute.


    Shanwa showed a smile only for a winner, and turned directly into the car.


    Seeing that Lu Nan was still standing there, he said: "Still standing there, waiting for their people, seeing you with me?"


    Lu Nan clenched his fists tightly, exposing the veins on his hands, stood on the side of the road for another two seconds, turned and got into the car.


    The car slowly started to move again. Lu Nan adjusted his mood before asking, "How do you plan to deal with Gu Cheng? What''s your plan? What can I do for you?"


    Shanwa didn''t answer Lu Nan''s words directly, but instead asked, "Has Wu Xing dealt with it?"


    Lu Nan''s face changed, "It''s dealt with, they don''t know yet, and they are still looking for it."


    Shanwa said: "Use Wu Xing as bait, you find a way to lure Gu Cheng outside the city, to the back mountain outside Zhou''s village..."


    "This matter is a bit difficult. Gu Cheng is focusing on you now. If you go, he will go, and use someone else to lure you?"


    "I have other plans."


    "No matter what other plans you have, I can''t do this."


    Lu Nan is not stupid. If he uses Wu Xing to lure Gu Cheng, Liang Jing will definitely get the news. Even if Gu Cheng is killed, he will never be able to get rid of his responsibility for Wu Xing''s disappearance.


    Then whether he can kill Gu Cheng or not, what difference does the ending make?


    Shanwa was silent for a moment, and said: "Since you can''t help this one, then help another one."


    "Find a way to lure Wu Yue out of the compound from the city."


    Lu Nan warned in a cold voice, "I said a long time ago that Wu Yue cannot be moved."


    "They killed other people''s younger brothers, so why pretend to be a lover." Shanwa sneered.


    Lu Nan''s eyes flashed with sadness, and then he said: "You don''t need to worry about this matter. In short, you can''t touch Wu Yue."


    Not letting Shanwa touch Wu Yue is not only because of Lu Nan''s liking for Wu Yue.


    At the beginning, he almost killed Wu Yue because of his own selfishness. To him who was still a policeman at that time, it was a kind of debt.


    At that time, he swore in his heart that he would never do anything to hurt Wu Yue again, and he would make up for her if he had the chance.


    "You think I''m Li Ergou?" Shanwa said disdainfully: "You let me touch her, I still think it''s troublesome."


    Lu Nan was a little confused about Shanwa''s mind, he looked suspicious, and glanced at Shanwa through the rearview mirror, "Then what do you mean?"


    Shanwa rarely explained: "That woman is not so smart, I am worried about her bad things, if you want her to be good, get her away, don''t let her spoil my things, or don''t blame me for being ruthless gone."


    Although he has not been in contact with Shanwa a few times, Lu Nan can tell that Shanwa is very ruthless and dares to do anything.


    Things like empathy are nothing in his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1181： People are old and have a big temper.

    Chapter 1181 I am old and have a bad temper.


    So Lu Nan doesn''t believe Shanwa said that Wu Yue can''t be moved.


    In order to deal with Gu Cheng, he is sure that Shanwa can do anything.


    So during this time, Wu Yue might be very dangerous.


    Thinking about this, Lu Nan secretly decided to find a way to keep Wu Yue from leaving the compound recently.


    ��


    Gu Cheng destroyed Shanwa''s lair, not only captured people, but also seized a batch of things.


    Among the people captured, one of them was the second leader. Except for who the army contacted Shanwa, he knew everything else.


    As for the people of the Shanwa United Army, they also know a lot about the fact that they framed and suppressed the Gu family.


    When the old captain got the news, his face turned blue with anger.


    You must know that they will follow their plan. At the beginning, they deliberately exaggerated the crisis of the Gu family, cast such a big net, and laid out the layout for so long, not for the current achievement.


    All this is to find out the evidence and find out the cancer.


    But now, the tumor inside has not been dug out, and the tumor outside has not been squeezed out.


    The more the old captain thought about it, the more angry he became, and he asked Gu Cheng on the other end of the phone angrily, "Are you satisfied with the current record?"


    "Not satisfied."


    Gu Cheng replied without the slightest hesitation.


    The old captain''s face became better when he heard this, "Then do you have any plans?"


    "Have."


    When the old captain heard this, his expression turned 180 degrees, and he asked, "What''s the plan?"


    "It''s not convenient to talk on the phone." Gu Cheng said lightly.


    This is what it means to refuse to tell him.


    The old captain''s face suddenly changed, and he roared angrily: "Stinky boy, just like your old man, you are still hiding from me."


    Gu Cheng frowned, "Your voice is too loud now, which affects the confidentiality work. I will call you after you calm down."


    After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone without waiting for the old captain to say anything else.


    Listening to the beeping sound on the phone, the old captain was furious, cursing one after another, saying that the wings were hard and so on.


    The little soldier outside the door kept twitching the corners of his mouth when the old captain scolded his son.


    I feel that their old captain treats Captain Gu with the kind of hatred and love. This relationship is a bit complicated!


    ��


    the other side.


    Gu Cheng destroyed Shanwa''s old lair, and the matter of returning to City A has also been exposed, so he doesn''t need to hide his tracks anymore.


    Picked Wu Yue back home.


    Gu Juan and Liang Jing went out together, leaving only Wu Yue and Gu Cheng in the Gu family.


    Wu Yue watched Gu Cheng hang up the phone and brought over a bowl of dumplings.


    During the Chinese New Year, Gu Cheng didn''t eat dumplings, so when Gu Cheng came to pick up Wu Yue, the first thing Wu Yue did was to take Gu Cheng to the vegetable market to buy some ingredients, and then go home to make dumplings for Gu Cheng to eat.


    "Were you on the phone with the old captain just now?"


    "Yes." Gu Cheng nodded.


    "Been scolded?" Wu Yue narrowed her eyes and asked with a smile.


    Gu Cheng took the dumplings in Wu Yue''s bowl, took a bite, and then replied: "When you are old, you have a bad temper."


    Wu Yue nodded, and commented: "It is estimated that if he hears this, his temper will be even worse."


    "So don''t let him know." A smile flashed in Gu Cheng''s eyes.


    Wu Yue smiled, got up and ran to the kitchen to bring out another bowl of dumplings.


    After such a short time, half of the dumplings in Gu Cheng''s bowl have gone down.


    Wu Yue put half of the dumplings in the bowl into Gu Cheng''s bowl, then sat beside him, and ate the dumplings quietly with him.


    The management is very strict, and many things in the army are not allowed to be written, for fear of being blocked, so the writing about some things is rather vague, forgive me.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1182： what do you want to say?

    Chapter 1182 What do you want to express?


    After a while, the dumplings in Gu Cheng''s bowl were finished, and Wu Yue filled another bowl for him.


    Although neither of them said anything, the atmosphere was very warm.


    Wait until the two finished eating the dumplings, Wu Yue was going to wash the dishes but was stopped by Gu Cheng, "I''ll do the washing."


    "Then I''ll cut an apple and eat it."


    Wu Yue washed an apple and cut it into small pieces. After Gu Cheng washed the dishes, the two of them sat on the sofa and read the news while eating the apple.


    After watching for a while, Wu Yue suddenly remembered something, she turned her head and asked Gu Cheng, "Where is Wu Xing?"


    The fact that Wu Xing had been rescued was still kept secret, so Wu Xing was not allowed to go home.


    Afraid that Wu Yue would leak the news when he returned to the army, so he was not allowed to return to the army.


    Even Wu Yue didn''t know where Gu Cheng arranged for Wu Xing.


    "It''s not convenient for him to come out, it''s safe now." Gu Cheng said lightly.


    "I''m fine, it''s just that Mom is more worried about Wu Xing and talks about it every day."


    Zhang Chunlan''s eye circles look red every day, Wu Yue looks a little distressed.


    Gu Cheng pondered for a while, and said: "Wu Xing has been missing for a few days, tomorrow you and mom go to the police station to see if they have any clues."


    Wu Yue is so smart, she immediately understood what Gu Cheng meant.


    Her eyes lit up, "Wu Xing is at the police station?"


    "Smart." Gu Cheng praised.


    "How did you think of putting Wu Xing there?"


    Although the police station is safe, it is crowded with people. Wu Yue thought that Gu Cheng would arrange Wu Xing in a place where it would not be easy to be found.


    Gu Cheng reassured Wu Yue, "Going to the police station to see him, there is an excuse and it is convenient, not to mention being worried."


    "You guessed it a long time ago, Mom can''t help but want to watch Wu Xing?"


    "The heart of parents in the world."


    Zhang Chunlan is now terrified because of Wu Xing''s matter, and she will definitely not feel at ease if she doesn''t see Wu Xing.


    It''s normal to want to see Wu Xing.


    That''s why when Gu Cheng arranged for Wu Xing before, he thought of putting him in the police station.


    "What about Lu Nan?" Wu Yue wondered: "Isn''t the matter resolved? Why is Lu Nan still fine now?"


    Shanwa ran away, Wu Yue knew about it, but she also knew that Shanwa''s lair was destroyed by Gu Cheng.


    Logically speaking, even if Lu Nan is not arrested now, he is still a figure that the police pay special attention to, and he can still be fine without reason.


    Gu Chengdao: "There are many things that Lu Nan didn''t come forward directly. There is not enough evidence to identify him. Shanwa is still on the run, and it is very likely that he will contact Lu Nan, so I have considered many things and will not move Lu Nan for the time being."


    "..."


    Wu Yue sighed, pointing her fingers in front of her face and said little by little: "So after everything is summed up, although we belong to the winning side, we are not yet proud, so we must pay more attention to our own safety, and be careful not to be bitten by them suddenly? "


    The corners of Gu Cheng''s mouth rose, and he looked at Wu Yue dotingly, "What do you want to express?"


    Wu Yue took a deep breath, "I want to say, I regret it."


    She lowered her eyes slightly, expressing the word regret vividly.


    "What do you regret?" Gu Cheng frowned in displeasure, "Huh?"


    Wu Yue glanced at Gu Cheng, and suddenly smiled, "I regret coming back from the army, I should listen to you, take care of my son in the army, and wait for you to come back."


    "Know it''s wrong?"


    Hearing this, Gu Cheng''s brows immediately relaxed, and he stretched out his hand to pinch Wu Yue''s cheek, obviously there was not much force, but the pinched place turned a little red.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1183： its still broad daylight

    Chapter 1183 It''s still broad daylight


    "Got it." Wu Yue nodded.


    His thumb gently rubbed Wu Yue''s cheek, as if trying to smooth the blush on her cheek.


    His eyes gradually darkened, "Although the attitude of admitting mistakes is good, but if you make mistakes, you still have to be punished."


    Wu Yue raised her eyebrows, "What is the punishment?"


    After asking this sentence, her eyes happened to meet Gu Cheng''s, and she trembled all over, suddenly having a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, as soon as she had a thought, Gu Cheng said in a hoarse voice: "Don''t call yourself tired."


    At the same time, his body quickly pressed over.


    Wu Yue: "..."


    She quickly stretched out her hand to push Gu Cheng, "It''s still broad daylight."


    Gu Cheng, with burning eyes, looked at Wu Yue with a half-smile, "Who said it must be at night?"


    "..." It seems that there is no such statement, and the two of them used to...


    Wu Yue blinked, and hurriedly chased away the messy memories in her mind.


    "Gu Juan and Liang Jing will come back anytime, just in case..."


    She was only halfway through when she was interrupted by Gu Cheng, "Then let''s go back to the room."


    "..."


    Before Wu Yue could say any more reasons, Gu Cheng had already hugged her by the waist.


    Back to the room, Wu Yue was still a little foggy. The two of them were clearly talking about business, so why did the picture change while they were talking?


    The sun is shining outside, and the spring flowers are blooming inside the house...


    This time, Wu Yue did not complain about being tired anymore.


    To be precise, there is no chance to shout tired.


    Every time she wanted to shout out, Gu Cheng deliberately sealed her lips until she finally fell asleep from exhaustion.


    At night, when Gu Juan and Liang Jing came back from outside, neither of them came out of the room.


    ��


    Early the next morning, Gu Cheng took Wu Yue and Zhang Chunlan to the police station.


    After seeing Wu Xing, Zhang Chunlan couldn''t help crying again. Wu Xing comforted Zhang Chunlan lamely, and left the matter of comforting Zhang Chunlan to Wu Yue.


    During this period of time, Wu Yue often saw Zhang Chunlan crying, and she already knew what to say, so it worked.


    After comforting Zhang Chunlan, she discussed with Wu Xing and planned to let Zhang Chunlan go to Wu Jianhua''s side.


    Zhang Chunlan seemed to really want to open this time, and she didn''t object, so she agreed directly.


    The next day, Wu Yue sent Zhang Chunlan to the train station.


    After Zhang Chunlan left, Wu Yue went to the factory, met Zhao Yang, and then remembered that she was too busy these days, and even missed Zhao Yang''s marriage.


    In order to express their apologies, Wu Yue and Gu Cheng invited everyone to have a meal.


    When we went, everyone was quite happy, but during the meal, Zhou Jing insisted on toasting Gu Juan for some reason.


    Gu Juan couldn''t drink, so Liang Jing stood up and offered to drink for Gu Juan.


    Zhao Yang saw that Liang Jing was drinking on behalf of Gu Juan, so he also proposed to bring Zhou Jing to drink.


    In the end, I didn��t know what happened, so Zhao Yang and Liang Jing got drunk.


    Gu Juan and Zhou Jing were worried about someone alone.


    Wu Yue, Gu Cheng, Sun Hongjun, and Ruan Mengya, the four of them were in charge of eating the food, chatting occasionally, completely ignoring the four of them.


    In the end, Zhao Yang and Liang Jing drank too much without accident, and Wu Yue didn''t pay attention to how Zhao Yang and Liang Jing chatted, and even chatted about a revolutionary friendship. Anyway, when they were about to leave, the two hugged each other shoulders, must go together.


    Zhou Jing and Gu Juan couldn''t keep them apart, and it was Gu Cheng and Sun Hongjun who separated them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1184： reunion

    Chapter 1184 Gathering


    Although no one said it clearly, the few people present, including Zhao Yang and Liang Jing who were already drunk, knew in their hearts that no matter how Gu Juan and Zhao Yang started or ended before.


    Regardless of whether Zhao Yang still has Gu Juan in his heart, their relationship has come to an end.


    From then on, we are all friends.


    And the past, after all, was completely overturned.


    ��


    On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, the Lantern Festival, Wu Yue bought some glutinous rice flour, made a big pot of glutinous rice balls, and called everyone to get together.


    This time, everyone did not drink, and the atmosphere was more harmonious together.


    On the sixteenth day of the first lunar month, Liang Jing originally planned to send Gu Juan to school in Z City, but got the news that Shanwa appeared in Zhoujia Village early in the morning.


    When Gu Cheng received Liang Jing''s call, he asked Liang Jing to arrange a few people to follow Wu Yue, and then went to Zhoujia Village with Liang Jing.


    The two of them were inseparable, Gu Juan had to take the train to go to Z city.


    Wu Yue sent Gu Juan to the train station. When she saw the train departing, she felt relieved and went back to Gu''s house with the police protecting her.


    Unexpectedly, when I was at the door of Gu''s house, I ran into Lu Nan.


    I don''t know if it was Wu Yue''s illusion, but she actually found that when Lu Nan saw her, she looked relieved at last.


    Her eyes flashed with surprise, "Boss Lu, you came here to find me, right?"


    It''s not that Wu Yue is self-indulgent, but that the Gu family now only has her and Gu Cheng.


    Lu Nan came here, if he wasn''t looking for her, he couldn''t be looking for Gu Cheng, right?


    I just don''t know, what does Lu Nan mean by coming to find her at this time?


    Could it be that Lu Nan knew Shanwa''s whereabouts were exposed, and wanted to kidnap her and use her as a bargaining chip to escape?


    This idea just came up, and Wu Yue secretly vetoed it again.


    Lu Nan is so smart, he must understand that if he wants to run away, if he doesn''t kidnap her, the hope of success is greater.


    If he kidnapped her, Gu Cheng would definitely not give up, it would be strange if he could run away.


    Lu Nan didn''t know that Wu Yue had already thought about so many things in such a short period of time.


    But when he saw the policeman with Wu Yue, a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    He looked at Wu Yue and said directly: "I''m here to find you."


    Wu Yue didn''t expect that Lu Nan didn''t beat around the bush, but admitted so directly, her eyes flickered slightly, "Say it."


    "During this time, you should pay more attention to safety."


    "What do you mean?" Lu Nan came to remind her?


    Could it be that he and Shanwa had a disagreement and broke up?


    Wu Yue looked Lu Nan up and down, but she didn''t feel like it.


    "Literally." Lu Nan turned his eyes away, "You are so smart, you can''t understand."


    In the past few days, Lu Nan''s heart has never been stable.


    From the moment Shanwa''s lair was destroyed, Lu Nan knew that Shanwa was tm a lunatic.


    He wanted Gu Cheng to die, but he didn''t care how Gu Cheng died, let alone the life and death of his partner.


    From the moment he cooperated with Shanwa, he was calculated by Shanwa.


    He can''t do anything now.


    All they can do is wait, wait for Gu Cheng to die, and then Shanwa will be happy with him.


    Even if Gu Cheng and Shanwa die together, he can still live well.


    If the first two cannot be achieved, then all he has left is to wait for death.


    At the beginning, he was willing to cooperate with Shanwa because he was the one who fell in love with Shanwa. He felt that the person behind Shanwa was qualified and capable of overthrowing Gu Cheng.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1185： Tune the tiger away from the mountain

    Chapter 1185 Tune the tiger away from the mountain


    Thinking of the people behind Shanwa, Lu Nan smiled again.


    He was not the only one who was calculated this time!


    The higher the status, the more difficult it is to sleep and eat, right?


    Wu Yue looked at Lu Nan with murderous eyes for a while, then smiled again, and asked with a frown, "Why are you so excited? What stimulated you?"


    Shanwa hasn��t been caught yet, so why be scared now?


    Lu Nan took a deep breath, seeing that Wu Yue didn''t show the slightest expression of fear or importance, he restrained his emotions, "You don''t believe what I said?"


    "Letter." Wu Yue replied without hesitation.


    Even if Lu Nan didn''t say anything, Wu Yue knew that she would be very dangerous now, otherwise why would Gu Cheng find someone to protect her?


    "Heh." Lu Nan suddenly sneered, "You don''t just believe in me, you also believe in Gu Cheng?"


    Believe that Gu Cheng can protect you well, that''s why you have nothing to fear, no worries at all.


    "You came here to talk about this?" Wu Yue didn''t like people questioning Gu Cheng.


    Even if Gu Cheng has something, it''s not Lu Nan''s turn to question it.


    "I just want to remind you that no matter how powerful Gu Cheng is, he can''t be by your side all the time. How much he values ??you is how dangerous you are. You are Gu Cheng''s weakness. Mind is on you."


    Wu Yue was slightly startled, but her face was as usual, and she answered directly, "Of course I know, aren''t you one of them?"


    Lu Nan originally thought that what he said just now would slightly change his impression in Wu Yue''s heart.


    Hearing Wu Yue''s answer, his heart instantly felt like a toilet stuffed with paper... clogged.


    Looking at Lu Nan''s unpredictable expression, Wu Yue knew that he was in a highly congested state, but she didn''t give him the task of eliminating the congestion.


    She raised her eyebrows, "Is there anything else? If not, I''ll go home first. Standing outside is never safe at home."


    Lu Nan: "..."


    ��


    After Wu Yue entered the yard, Lu Nan stood at the door for a while, then drove away.


    Wu Yue sat on the sofa with a dignified expression, no longer the ease and fearlessness she had when facing Lu Nan before.


    It wasn''t what Lu Nan said that shocked her.


    Instead, she thought of another thing.


    She is now Gu Cheng''s weakness. If you catch her and then deal with Gu Cheng, it is obviously much easier than directly confronting Gu Cheng.


    If it were her, there is no suspense about what she would choose.


    And these days, Gu Cheng has been with her all the time, and if the other party wants to attack her, there is no chance.


    Then, the prerequisite for attacking her is to separate Gu Cheng from her.


    Under such circumstances, there is only one thing that can make Gu Cheng leave, and that is... news from Shanwa.


    After Wu Yue sorted out everything, her complexion turned extremely ugly.


    As Lu Nan said, the more Gu Cheng values ??her, the more dangerous she will be.


    Similarly, the more Gu Cheng cares about her, the more irrational he will be when she is in danger.


    So what she has to do now is to protect herself.


    The more Wu Yue analyzed, the more frightened she became. Finally, she couldn''t sit still any longer and stood up suddenly, "Let''s get out of here quickly."


    "What''s wrong?"


    The policeman protecting Wu Yue didn''t know why Wu Yue was so excited all of a sudden. He put his hands on his waist subconsciously and made a gesture of being ready to draw his gun at any time.


    "It''s not safe here, let''s go to the police station."


    At this time, the safest place Wu Yue could think of was the police station.


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1186： look back

    Chapter 1186 Turn back


    Perhaps the police station will not be a 100% safe place, but it should be no problem to wait for Gu Cheng to react and come back to save her.


    ��


    Zhoujia Village outside City A is some distance from the center of City A.


    In addition, there is a section of road to Zhoujia Village, which has not yet been repaired. The road surface is rough, and the speed of the car is very slow.


    They set off for more than an hour, but they still haven''t arrived at Zhoujia Village.


    Liang Jing glanced at Gu Cheng who was sitting beside him, a little confused about what Gu Cheng was thinking.


    Since getting in the car, Gu Cheng has been frowning and not speaking, not to mention his expression.


    Knowing Gu Cheng for so many years, Liang Jing knows that this is Gu Cheng''s unique look when he encounters things he can''t figure out.


    So since he got in the car, he has not disturbed Gu Cheng.


    But Gu Cheng has been thinking for so long, even if the thing that bothers him is a rock, it should poke a hole out, right?


    He hasn''t seen Gu Cheng like this for so long.


    "Who sent the news about Shanwa?" Gu Cheng, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke out.


    "Huh?" Liang Jing didn''t realize it all of a sudden, he was stunned for a moment, and then said: "In the morning, someone from the police station received a call and met a man who looked like a mountain baby, bought a lot of food, and went to the back mountain outside Zhou''s village. "


    Shanwa is a highly wanted criminal suspect, and the bounty is high, so it is normal for someone to find his tracks and report the crime.


    In recent years, there are not a few people who report crimes for rewards.


    "That''s all?" Gu Cheng frowned even deeper.


    Liang Jing thought for a while, and said: "That''s all. The person who found the mountain baby never came down after seeing the mountain baby. He knew that the mountain baby was a very dangerous person, so he didn''t dare to follow up the mountain. So, you can go directly out of City A and go to the junction of City H, now that City A is under strict inspection, he probably wants to leave the city from there." After hearing Liang Jing''s words, Gu Cheng''s face not only turned dark, but turned out to be even uglier.


    Liang Jing suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong here?"


    Gu Cheng didn''t answer Liang Jing''s words, but suddenly said coldly to the driver: "Stop."


    It was Liang Jing''s man who was driving the car. He was shocked by Gu Cheng''s sudden yell, stepped on the brakes, and subconsciously turned to look at Liang Jing, "Director?"


    As soon as he uttered a sentence, he noticed that Gu Cheng who was sitting behind had disappeared, and only Liang Jing was left.


    Before he had another reaction, his arm was pulled, and he was pulled out of the car.


    Then he saw Gu Cheng quickly got into the driver''s seat, the car made a 180-degree turn, and drove back in the direction it came from.


    "Director, Director, I haven''t gotten into the car yet."


    The driver, who finally came to his senses, chased after the car, but Gu Cheng didn''t have any intention of stopping, but instead drove faster and faster.


    "Why did the chief''s car drive back?"


    The police car that was originally following Liang Jing''s car was dumbfounded at this moment.


    What''s going on here?


    All right, why didn''t the director give any instructions, so he drove back?


    With doubts, the police officers stopped the car beside the panting driver, and Du Kun asked, "What''s going on?"


    The driver took a few breaths, and said in a daze, "I don''t know what''s going on. Captain Gu asked our director a few words, then called to stop, then dragged me out of the car, and drove away."


    "..."


    Everyone was speechless.


    "What should we do now? Are we still going to Zhoujia Village?" Everyone looked at Du Kun.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1187： detour

    Chapter 1187 Detour


    "Fuck you, turn around quickly and catch up with the director. This time, we probably fell into the enemy''s plan to divert the tiger away from the mountain."


    Du Kun didn''t know which tendon was right, and suddenly became smarter.


    "Tune the tiger away from the mountain?" The police officers looked puzzled.


    Before Du Kun could explain, the policeman sitting next to Du Kun suddenly guessed: "Could it be that Shanwa wants to take over our police station?"


    "Take your head, your brain is bumpy?" Is it so easy for the police station?


    "Then what is their purpose of diverting the tiger away from the mountain?" The police officer who was beaten rubbed his head with an aggrieved expression.


    "You can know this? Turn around quickly."


    Actually, Du Kun didn''t know what Shanwa''s purpose was, he just guessed it from Liang Jing and Gu Cheng''s sudden backlash.


    But even if he didn''t know, he wouldn''t tell this group of people. Otherwise, as the captain, how could he suppress the group of people below?


    The police car was about to turn around, but the driver standing on the road still looked dazed.


    "Captain, what about me?"


    "What do you think?" Du Kun glared at him and roared angrily, "Don''t you hurry up and get in the car?"


    You are so stupid, how did you get into the police station?


    ��


    The policemen protecting Wu Yue each rode a bicycle, and Wu Yue sat on the bicycle of the policeman in the middle.


    Obviously, the road from Gu''s house to the police station is not that far away, but I don''t know if it''s because of Wu Yue''s impatience, but I always feel that the road today has become a lot longer.


    The three of them have only walked halfway from Gu''s house to now.


    Although she was getting closer to the police station with each passing second, her heart was still in suspense before she arrived at the police station, unable to settle down.


    Just when Wu Yueman was worried and distracted, the policeman at the front suddenly stopped.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The two policemen behind suddenly became nervous.


    Wu Yue also pursed her lips and looked at the policeman.


    The man turned around and explained: "There are people setting up wine in front, blocking the way."


    Wu Yue heard the words, bypassed the police in front of her, looked forward, and then noticed that there was really someone holding a wedding in front of her.


    There is a custom in City A. When getting married, the bride must be taken to the groom''s house before twelve o''clock, otherwise it will be unlucky.


    Families generally have the habit of worshiping their parents during the day, and now it seems that it is time to worship the heaven and the earth.


    Nowadays, people don��t have many entertainment items, so if there is a happy event nearby, everyone likes to come and join in the fun.


    By the way, pick up some candy and give it to the children at home.


    The road was not wide in the first place, they put up a lot of tables and stools, and with the addition of a large number of people, the road ahead was completely blocked.


    They can squeeze through if they walk, but it is not convenient to push a bicycle.


    And if someone takes the opportunity to attack Wu Yue, this is a good opportunity.


    Wu Yue frowned and thought for two seconds, "Let''s make a detour!"


    Looking at the previous situation, it will be too late for a while.


    The policeman reminded, "The further detour should be farther."


    "Go far away!"


    Wu Yue is a bit regretful at this time, she should not have taken a shortcut and took this path if she knew earlier.


    Wu Yue had already spoken, but the policeman didn''t say anything, and turned around while pushing the car.


    ��


    On the other side, after Lu Nan left Gu''s house and walked to the center of the city, he thought of something, suddenly turned the car around, and drove in the direction of Gu''s house again.


    Just now, Lu Nan suddenly thought that Wu Yue was more guarded against him, maybe the more he called Wu Yue''s attention, the more Wu Yue didn''t believe his words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1188： Arrive at Gus house

    Chapter 1188 Arriving at Gu''s house


    So he prepared, and then went back to remind Wu Yue, reminding him clearly.


    He drove to Gu''s house soon, but saw that the door of Gu''s house was locked, obviously no one was at home.


    Lu Nan held the steering wheel and thought for a while, then drove the car towards the compound.


    At the same time, Gu Cheng''s car had already arrived in City A.


    Liang Jing covered his chest with a painful expression on his face and said, "We finally arrived in the city. If the bumps continue, I''m going to throw up."


    God knows what it feels like to be driven up by Gu Cheng at flying speed on an already bumpy road.


    Several times his head hit the roof of the car.


    He was lucky that the car he was sitting under was not open to the air, otherwise he would have suspected that his car would have been knocked onto the road several times.


    "Which way is the closest to my house?" Gu Cheng turned his head and asked in a deep voice.


    In recent years, he has not stayed in City A as much as Liang Jing, and he rarely goes out to play except for missions.


    Gu Cheng is not as clear as Liang Jing about what new roads have been built in City A.


    "Go ahead and turn left, just drive, I''ll show you the way."


    Liang Jing knew that now was not the time to talk nonsense, so he quickly sat up straight, ready to guide the way, and at the same time held his hands tightly on the back of the chair, ready not to be thrown out.


    The two cooperated very well, and arrived at Gu''s house in the fastest time.


    Seeing the locked door of the Gu family, Gu Cheng''s expression turned extremely ugly, and Liang Jing''s expression was beyond good.


    You know, the Gu family treats not only Gu Cheng''s favorite woman, but also his favorite woman.


    Liang Jing''s mind turned around quickly, and a gleam of joy suddenly flashed in his eyes, "Did Wu Yue send Gu Juan to the train station and haven''t come back yet?"


    "No." Gu Cheng shook his head.


    There are two trains from city A to city Z, one in the morning and the other in the evening.


    The morning one has already set off, and it is impossible for Wu Yue and Gu Juan to go to the train station in the evening.


    Besides, when he left in the morning, Wu Yue had already said that she would send Gu Juan to the train station.


    Now at this time, it won''t be back yet.


    Wu Yue is not a person who likes to stroll around, and at this time, she will not run around...


    "The gate is locked well, which means that Wu Yue left in no hurry and should not be in any danger. Then where did she go?" Liang Jing wondered.


    Gu Cheng was silent. He closed his eyes and changed his position to think about Wu Yue''s situation. His eyes shrank, and he suddenly started the car.


    "Where to?"


    Liang Jing saw Gu Cheng start the car, and immediately guessed that Gu Cheng had a goal in mind.


    "Police station." Gu Cheng replied in a deep voice.


    ��


    On the other side, when Lu Nan drove to the compound, Wu Yue was nowhere to be seen.


    According to their cycling speed, they should not have reached the compound.


    He didn''t see Wu Yue when he got here, so Lu Nan guessed that Wu Yue hadn''t returned to the compound at all.


    Then he turned the car around and drove directly in the direction of the police station.


    The sky, which was already gloomy and gloomy, began to rain miserably.


    Pedestrians who were still walking slowly on the road, all speeded up their pace and rushed home, and those who were sitting and chatting at the door of their homes when they had nothing to do, also closed their doors and went home.


    When it was more than a mile away from the police station, Lu Nan''s attention was suddenly attracted by a car that fell on the side of the road. This car was very familiar to Lu Nan.


    Because when I met Wu Yue at the gate of Gu Cheng''s house before, one of the policemen pushed this car.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1189： Will it catch fire?

    Chapter 1189 Will it go off fire?


    His expression changed, and the car drove directly into the alley next to it.


    Turning towards the alley, you will enter a residential area, and the alley inside is getting narrower and narrower.


    After driving for a while, Lu Nan was not allowed to get out of the car and walk. Before he had walked for a long time, he found a bloodstain on the wall at a corner.


    Lu Nan immediately got out of the car to check, and found that the blood was still fresh and not completely dried.


    Obviously, not long ago, there was an injured person who hid here.


    Thinking of this, Lu Nan didn''t stop and ran forward.


    Before he ran far, he found a person lying in a pool of blood not far away. This person was also recognized by Lu Nan, and he was one of the three policemen beside Wu Yue.


    He was stabbed twice in the chest, the wound was bleeding, his eyes were closed tightly, and he was not just dead or alive.


    Lu Nan looked at the man coldly for two seconds, and just as he was about to walk away, he saw the man move his fingers slightly.


    He froze, and suddenly clenched his fingers tightly, then bent down suddenly, and used the man''s clothes to bandage the bleeding part of his chest, stopping the bleeding.


    After kicking a closed private house next to him, he quickly ran away.


    "Who! If you kick the door so hard, the door panel will be broken."


    A woman opened the door cursingly. Seeing no one at the door, she just wanted to say hello to which brat she was, but kicked the door of her house for nothing. Out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of a person lying not far away.


    She collapsed to the ground in fright, and shouted into the room with a weeping voice: "Father, come out quickly, someone is dead..."


    ��


    Lu Nan followed the previous route, observed and searched, and turned a few more turns. Suddenly, he found another policeman fainted in an alley.


    This policeman is in better condition than before, but there is a little blood on his head.


    Lu Nan could tell at a glance that this person was dragged and knocked against the wall.


    Although there was nothing wrong with this person, Lu Nan''s expression changed when he saw him.


    Two of the three people protecting Wu Yue have been knocked down. Wu Yue''s current situation is not optimistic.


    Thinking about it worse, Wu Yue might have been captured by Shanwa at this time.


    Shanwa is already a lunatic.


    If he catches Wu Yue, it would be a good idea to use Wu Yue to threaten Gu Cheng.


    He was afraid that he would lose his mind and kill Wu Yue just like Gu Cheng killed his boss back then.


    Thinking so much, Lu Nan didn''t dare to stay any longer, and followed the trail to look for Wu Yue.


    Walking to the corner of an alley, Lu Nan saw a little blood on the ground again, and he subconsciously wanted to chase after him, but as soon as he lifted his leg, a person rushed out of the corner.


    Lu Nan reacted very quickly, dodged a kick from the man, then turned over and used a grabbing hand, directly pushing the man to the ground.


    Then Lu Nan discovered that this person turned out to be the policeman protecting Wu Yue. Before he could ask where Wu Yue was, a cold shout came from behind him.


    "do not move."


    Following this voice, a cold muzzle hit the back of Lu Nan''s forehead.


    "Wu Yue?"


    Hearing who the owner of the voice was, Lu Nan was not only not afraid because the gun was on his forehead, but he was relieved. He let go of the policeman in his hand, slowly stood up straight, and wanted to turn his head to look at Wu Yue. .


    "I advise you to stop moving, otherwise I can''t guarantee whether the gun in my hand will go off."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1190： Upside down onions and garlic?

    Chapter 1190 Upside down onions and garlic?


    Lu Nan was not afraid of Wu Yue''s words, nor did he stop standing up.


    The policeman who was suppressed by him stood up immediately after he was released. Regardless of the mud all over his body, he hurriedly stood beside Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue frowned slightly, pursed her red lips tightly, and looked at Lu Nan with a cold face.


    The muzzle of the gun that was originally aimed at the back of Lu Nan''s forehead, because of his turning around, has now become the state of pressing on his forehead, but he still does not change his face.


    His expression changed slightly until his eyes touched Wu Yue''s injured arm.


    Just as Lu Nan was about to say something, Wu Yue suddenly poked him on the forehead with the hand holding the gun, "Are you in a hurry to jump over the wall, as crazy as a mountain baby? Decided to take action yourself?"


    Lu Nan was taken aback, "What do you mean?"


    "Upside down?" Wu Yue sneered, her eyes swept around, "Is Shanwa coming soon? I thought your mission was to lure me away from Gu''s house, but I didn''t expect you to play in person. This place is far from the police station. So close, are you not afraid of being caught?"


    At first, Wu Yue hadn''t thought of the purpose of Lu Nan''s coming to find her. It wasn''t until they met Shanwa''s person when they made a detour, that Wu Yue finally understood what was going on.


    Speaking of which, she really admires Shanwa and Lu Nan. They are not only smart, but also calculating people''s hearts.


    First lured Gu Cheng away, and then Lu Nan deliberately said what Shanwa would do to her, which made her startled and felt that the Gu family was no longer safe.


    Then Shanwa and Lu Nan divided into two groups, one with a group of people, and ambushed on the way back to the compound and on the way to the police station, so that no matter where she went, she would meet their people.


    When she was ambushed by Shanwa''s people before, Wu Yue didn''t hit Shanwa, so she already guessed that Shanwa might be in ambush on the way to the compound.


    At that time, she thought that the people in Shanwa''s ambush here did not have any powerful roles. Unexpectedly, Lu Nan actually came out in person.


    It really took her by surprise.


    Lu Nan is very smart. Hearing what Wu Yue said, he immediately understood what was going on.


    He was tricked by Shanwa and was used by Shanwa. Shanwa used his hand to trick Wu Yue out of Gu''s house.


    Lu Nan hated Shanwa so much that his teeth itch.


    But he knows that this is not the time to worry about those things, leaving here as soon as possible is the most important thing.


    Lu Nan took a deep breath, trying to persuade Wu Yue to leave quickly, but Wu Yue took a step ahead of him, and said again, "There is one thing that I don''t understand, I''m in the Gu family, you can make a move, why bother? I lead away?"


    After Wu Yue finished speaking, she looked at Lu Nan fixedly, trying to see if what he was going to say next was true or false through his expression.


    "Papa."


    Before Lu Nan could speak, there was a burst of applause, which sounded behind Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue and Lu Nan were startled immediately, Wu Yue turned her head slightly, and out of the corner of her eye, she saw Shanwa and three people standing not far behind her, and it was Shanwa who was applauding. Watching the show, looking at her and Lu Nan, and the other three were pointing guns at her.


    Wu Yue quickly calmed down. After she calmed down, the first thing she did was to point the gun on Lu Nan''s forehead, and aimed it right again.


    Lu Nan knew that it was too late to let Wu Yue go now, so he took the explanations that came to his lips, so he took them all back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1191： The woman Gu Cheng likes

    Chapter 1191 The woman Gu Cheng likes


    The two parties confronted each other for a while, neither of them knew what the other was thinking, Shanwa didn''t make any further moves, and Wu Yue didn''t move either.


    The position she was standing at this time happened to be at the corner of the alley, and Shanwa was in the alley behind her, and there was another alley in front of her.


    She had been to the alley in front of her just now, and it extended in all directions, with many alleys and shelters. As long as they could enter that alley, there was hope of escaping.


    Calculating the time, Gu Cheng should have realized something and rushed over here.


    As long as she can persist until Gu Cheng comes.


    Even if Gu Cheng can''t make it, she can find a way to get to the police station.


    The only bargaining chip in her hand is Lu Nan.


    I just don''t know how much Lu Nan can play with Shanwa.


    While Wu Yue was thinking about how to get out, the policeman beside her suddenly moved.


    "Boom."


    "what!"


    After a burst of gunshots and screams of pain, the policeman next to Wu Yue fell to the ground with a painful expression on his face.


    Wu Yue''s face turned pale, and her eyes touched the policeman. Only after being shot in the thigh did her face turn red again.


    "Don''t move anymore." She reminded the police.


    The three policemen who protected her were dispersed when they met the Shanwa people. The other two did not know how to live or die. Now there is only this one left. Wu Yue couldn''t look at this policeman and was killed by Shanwa in front of her eyes. up.


    Lu Nan''s expression was not very good at this time, the shot just now almost hit Wu Yue.


    He glared at Shanwa and roared angrily, "What the **** are you shooting at? I didn''t see someone pointing a gun at my head. What if the gun in her hand goes off?"


    Although he already knew that he was being tricked by Shanwa, Lu Nan chose to pretend not to know it rationally at this time.


    Shanwa blew on the still smoking muzzle of the gun in her hand, then cast a disdainful glance at Lu Nan, ignored him, then turned her gaze to Wu Yue, and said with a smile, "You''re still smart."


    "It''s not that you don''t understand why you were lured away from the Gu family? I''ll tell you the answer."


    Wu Yue didn''t answer, waiting for Shanwa to continue talking.


    Lu Nan didn''t say anything, he was also curious about Shanwa''s purpose for doing this.


    Shanwa played with the black pistol in his hand, and continued casually: "That guy Gu Cheng is too cunning, I''m worried that he might have an ambush in his lair, plus, I''m afraid he''ll react faster, and he''ll turn back to the carbine, all in all, Of course it��s safer to lure you out.��


    Wu Yue sneered, and said sarcastically: "You really know how to count people''s hearts, you are not afraid, you are wrong, I will stay at home and not come out?"


    Shanwa looked at Wu Yue with an expression that was determined to win, and said: "If you don''t come out, I will wait for the next opportunity."


    "Next chance?" Wu Yue giggled twice, and said disdainfully: "This time you stepped on **** and lost your bad luck. Do you think that with Gu Cheng around, you can still have the next chance?"


    "You believe in Gu Cheng." Shanwa shook the gun in her hand, "But it''s a pity, no matter how capable Gu Cheng is, you still fall under my gun."


    Wu Yue turned her head, too lazy to talk to Shanwa again.


    Wu Yue didn''t say a word, but she didn''t stop Shanwa''s desire to speak. He looked Wu Yue up and down, "If I had known earlier that you were Gu Cheng''s favorite woman, it wouldn''t have been so cheap to you that time, but fortunately, I don''t think so now. It''s late."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1192： Gu Cheng knows how to pick women

    Chapter 1192 Gu Cheng knows how to pick women


    After Shanwa finished speaking, she suddenly pointed the gun she was playing with at Wu Yue, at Wu Yue''s feet for a while, at Wu Yue''s arm for a while, at Wu Yue''s back for a while, and finally at Wu Yue forehead.


    "You said I was shooting, which position should I shoot first?"


    When he was talking, he kept staring at Wu Yue''s expression, as if he wanted to see Wu Yue panicked and frightened.


    "Try shooting, let''s compete who is faster and who has the most accurate marksmanship."


    Wu Yue moved the gun in her hand, and the expression on her face was relaxed and meaningless.


    She has discovered at this time that Shanwa doesn''t seem to intend to catch her, but letting her go is naturally impossible.


    Gu Cheng killed Shanwa''s boss, this time, Shanwa is afraid to kill her and come to take revenge on Gu Cheng.


    The hand holding the gun was already sore, but Wu Yue didn''t dare to let go.


    No matter what kind of existence Lu Nan is to Shanwa, Lu Nan is the only hole card in her hand.


    "Gu Cheng knows how to pick women." Shanwa first praised, then sneered, "It''s a pity that I won''t live long."


    For people like Shanwa, what I admire most is people who are not afraid of death.


    Only such a person will not betray his brother.


    Like his big brother.


    Wu Yue ignored Shanwa, turned her head and did not come out again.


    Lu Nan tried to communicate with Shanwa, and after a few words, Shanwa ignored him, and he simply stopped talking.


    The two sides faced each other like this. Everyone knew what Shanwa was waiting for, but neither of them broke through.


    ��


    The light raindrops in the sky were getting bigger and bigger, and Wu Yue''s hand holding the gun turned red from the cold, and she almost lost consciousness.


    Her hair was soaked, and the rainwater flowed down her hair to her cheeks, then along her skin, into her neck, and even her eyelashes were covered with water droplets.


    The policeman around him didn''t know when he fell into a coma.


    Wu Yue pursed her lips, inadvertently met Lu Nan''s eyes, and then turned her eyes away.


    Lu Nan felt a pain in his heart, and whispered to Wu Yue: "Put down the gun when your hands are sore! Shanwa doesn''t care about my life or death."


    Wu Yue''s arm froze, she moved her fingers, but she didn''t put down the gun.


    Lu Nan''s throat rolled slightly, trying to say something, but finally swallowed it back.


    "It seems that Gu Cheng won''t be able to see such a shocking scene."


    Shanwa, who had been silent for a while, suddenly spoke again, but there was a hint of disappointment in his tone.


    Wu Yue didn''t turn her head to look at Shanwa when she heard the words, but closed her eyes slightly.


    What is to come will eventually come.


    She always thought she was very smart, but in the end she fell to the point where she was mistaken for being smart.


    Only then did she realize that she was not as fearless of death as she thought.


    She wants to live, to live well, to grow old together with Gu Cheng and the child.


    It just seems�� unlikely.


    Lu Nan''s complexion suddenly turned pale.


    Everyone understands what Shanwa''s words mean.


    Shanwa let out a sigh of relief at the cold muzzle of the gun, then pointed the muzzle of the gun at the back of Wu Yue''s head, and slowly pulled the trigger with her fingers.


    The breathing of Lu Nan and Wu Yue seemed to stop suddenly.


    "Lu Nan? Wu Yue is here too."


    Just at the critical moment, Liang Jing''s voice suddenly sounded from the alley in front of Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue and Lu Nan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and at the same time, Shanwa also became energetic.


    The eyes of the three people looked in the direction of the source of the sound at the same time.


    I saw Gu Cheng and Liang Jing pointing a gun at a person and walking out slowly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1193： game in game

    Chapter 1193 Game in Game


    These two people, Wu Yue, knew each other, and they were the two who blocked her before.


    The gazes of Gu Cheng and Wu Yue met in the air for a moment. When Gu Cheng''s gaze touched Wu Yue''s injured arm and He Shanwa pointed at Wu Yue''s gun, his pupils shrank.


    The eyes seemed to gather countless storm vortexes, cold and frightening.


    When Liang Jing saw this scene clearly, he felt a sigh of relief.


    At that angle just now, I just watched Wu Yue pointing a gun at someone else, and only took a few more steps. Why did the plot change so quickly?


    Liang Jing subconsciously looked at Gu Cheng. Before he could turn his gaze away, he saw Gu Cheng raised his hand and dropped it, and slashed at him with a knife, knocking out the person under his pressure, and then quickly pointed the gun in his hand at Shanwa.


    Liang Jing immediately followed suit and knocked out the person he was pressing down.


    Shanwa looked at this scene, not only did not get angry, but laughed.


    It''s just his smile, but it''s full of madness.


    "You''re finally here." Shanwa stared at Gu Cheng closely like a beast, "I thought, I overestimated your ability, you couldn''t keep up with the scene where the woman you love dies in front of you, I didn''t expect you to catch up just in time."


    "Just one second away." He raised a finger in front of him and gestured, "If you were one second later, you would see her dead body."


    Gu Cheng stared at Shanwa with knife-like eyes, and reminded in a cold voice: "Your target is me, why are you coming at me? What kind of skill is it to point a gun at a woman?"


    "Don''t tell me, you can''t see it?" Shanwa raised her left hand and pointed at Wu Yue with a ferocious face, and said with a frantic face: "I just want her to die, and I want her to die in front of you."


    "I''ve studied for a long time before I figured out how to make you suffer and make your life worse than death. In the end, I set my target on her. Don''t deny it. I''ve done research. You really like this woman, like her." to the bottom of my heart."


    No one knows what a big game he has set up.


    When everyone thought that he fled the country and hadn''t come back in recent years, he suddenly came back.


    Then the joint forces originally wanted to move the people of the Gu family, and started to deal with the Gu family.


    While everyone was focusing on this aspect, he was quietly planning what to do to bring Wu Yue and Gu Cheng back to City A.


    Finally, in front of Gu Cheng, he killed his favorite woman with his own hands.


    Let him watch the woman he loves die in front of him, but there is nothing he can do.


    Isn''t Gu Cheng very capable?


    Killed his elder brother, killed the only person in the world who he loves the most, loves and admires the most, and made him suffer, then he will use the same method to let Gu Cheng experience the same pain.


    As if remembering something and missed it, Shanwa suddenly added: "I originally planned to kill your sister, but your woman is too smart, and I spent a lot of energy just dealing with her, and she sent your sister away again." Let''s go, it''s really cheap for you.


    Gu Cheng didn''t answer Shanwa''s words, and his eyes stayed on Wu Yue for a moment. The light inside was so complicated that Wu Yue couldn''t understand it.


    Although she doesn''t know what Gu Cheng is thinking, Wu Yue knows that Gu Cheng must be feeling very uncomfortable at this moment.


    In order not to affect Gu Cheng, Wu Yue withdrew her gaze from him without saying a word.


    Seeing that everyone is so calm and not surprised at all, Shanwa was a little puzzled, "Why aren''t you surprised?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1194： i like you like a dog

    Chapter 1194 I just like you like a dog


    He has set up such a big game, everyone is in his game, even he himself admires himself.


    Gu Cheng was not surprised, but the others didn''t respond at all, which disappointed Shanwa.


    Liang Jing glared at Shanwa with idiot-like eyes, and almost spat at him.


    Accident, how could it not be an accident, he never thought that a person like Shanwa would have such a shrewd mind.


    But what an accident, so what?


    The guns are all on other people''s foreheads, even if it''s a big game, what is the matter in front of you that is more important?


    Shanwa waited for a while, seeing that no one was paying attention to him, the expression on his face became even more distorted, "No surprises? Okay, I will give you some surprises later."


    When he was talking, the finger holding the gun kept sliding on the trigger of the gun, and every time he felt like he was about to pull the trigger.


    Gu Cheng''s gaze was fixed on Shanwa''s every move, and the hand holding the gun suddenly moved slightly.


    Noticing Gu Cheng''s movements, Shanwa''s eyes lit up, and he stared at Gu Cheng, "Finally can''t help it? Shoot! You shoot!"


    He pointed his forehead with his left hand, with a ferocious expression on his face, and shouted at Gu Cheng with a sneer: "Go here, see if it''s your gun that''s faster or mine, and see if your two guns can solve it all at once." Four of us."


    Shanwa noticed that when he said this, Gu Cheng''s face turned colder, but he didn''t dare to make a move.


    Obviously, Gu Cheng didn''t dare to gamble because he couldn''t afford to lose.


    It seems that he got good news.


    Gu Cheng really likes Wu Yue, even more than he imagined.


    This is exactly what he wants to see, the more Gu Cheng likes Wu Yue, the happier he is.


    In this way, Gu Cheng will only suffer even more pain when Wu Yue dies.


    Shanwa was very happy in his heart. He had never been so happy. He enjoyed this moment very much.


    He would be happier if he could see Gu Cheng going crazy in a hurry, or begging him in a low voice.


    In order to see what he wanted to see more, he urged in a provocative tone, "Hurry up! I can''t wait to see the picture of your beloved woman with her brain bursting."


    As soon as Shanwa''s voice fell, Liang Jing finally couldn''t help but say, "The capital you can stand here is because you used a woman as a threat in exchange for it, and it''s not because of your real ability. ?��


    Liang Jing said with a tone that you would not dare to say, "If you have the ability, let go of the rush, and you and Gu Cheng will compare each other one-on-one."


    Shanwa seemed to have heard a big joke, so he sneered a few times, "Who can say that the woman who can hold Gu Cheng can''t rely on my own ability?"


    Liang Jing still wanted to use this low-level provocative method against him, which is really ridiculous.


    Shanwa turned her head to look at Gu Cheng, and said, "Do you dare to say that I didn''t rely on my own ability?"


    He stared straight at Gu Cheng, with his finger on the trigger, as if he would shoot if Gu Cheng dared to say so.


    Gu Cheng had a cold face, pursed his thin lips tightly, and said nothing.


    Shanwa obviously likes to see Gu Cheng like this, his eyes are full of crazy and distorted smiles, "Gu Cheng, I just like the way you cringe like a dog, it looks really satisfying."


    "You can watch it for a while, and make it up for your big brother who didn''t have a chance to see this scene."


    At this time, Gu Cheng seemed like a wolf in the jungle waiting for an opportunity, just waiting for a good opportunity to give the opponent a fatal blow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1195： Say goodbye!

    Chapter 1195 Say goodbye!


    "You can watch it for a while, and make it up for your big brother who didn''t have a chance to see this scene."


    At this time, Gu Cheng seemed like a wolf in the jungle waiting for an opportunity, just waiting for a good opportunity to give the opponent a fatal blow.


    Wu Yue and Liang Jing are people who know Gu Cheng well, and they both know what Gu Cheng is waiting for right now.


    Everyone''s hearts are tightened at this moment, only Lu Nan is the calmest at this moment, and he looks at Wu Yue with complicated eyes, as if he is making a decision.


    Shanwa is like a psychopath at this time, his purpose is to see Gu Cheng depressed and bald and afraid and timid, but Gu Cheng just doesn''t show it.


    He is like a child who can''t get the attention of adults, but desperately mischievous, trying to get attention.


    Sometimes he wanted to hit Wu Yue on the back of the head with a gun, and another moment he wanted to hit Wu Yue''s back, as if he couldn''t make up his mind, he switched back and forth, and asked Gu Cheng for his opinion from time to time.


    Seeing Gu Cheng''s face getting colder and colder, he laughed more wildly, his eyes full of enjoyment.


    Time passed by, and the people Du Kun brought surrounded Shanwa, but he still went his own way, without any fear of death.


    In other words, he never thought of leaving alive this time.


    Everyone''s clothes were soaked by the rain, and the three people beside Shanwa were already shivering with their guns up.


    Shanwa, who has gone crazy enough, finally has no intention of playing anymore.


    "I''ll give you ten seconds to say goodbye to the woman you love the most!" Shanwa shouted at Gu Cheng, and then started counting down, "10, 9, 8..."


    Gu Cheng heard Shanwa''s words, but he didn''t say a word, but his eyes were cold and frightening.


    Liang Jing held Qiang''s hand and moved it slightly, as if to see if there was still feeling in the hand, so as not to drop the chain at a critical moment.


    There is a saying, well said, death is not terrible, what is terrible is the process of waiting for death.


    Wu Yue was still a little scared at first, but after Gu Cheng came, she felt inexplicably at ease, but she couldn''t understand Lu Nan''s expression in front of her.


    She noticed that after Gu Cheng came, Lu Nan''s expression changed a little, and then he remained calm, but his eyes became more and more complicated, as if he was making a decision.


    As for what decision to make, Wu Yue couldn''t understand.


    "3, 2, 1..."


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom..."


    Following a chaotic gunshot, there were a few muffled hums, drowned in the lingering sound of the gunshots.


    Wu Yue''s hand holding the gun trembled slightly when the gunshot rang out, but at the last moment, she didn''t pull the trigger.


    The expected pain did not strike, and when everything calmed down, Wu Yue turned her head stiffly with a stiff neck, and saw that the three people beside Shanwa had already fallen to the ground.


    The gun in Shanwa''s hand has also fallen to the ground at this time.


    Shanwa''s hands were dripping with blood, and she still maintained the previous movement of raising the gun. Her chest was already stained red with blood, and the rainwater flowed to the ground along with the blood...


    His eyes looked at Gu Cheng in disbelief. "how is this possible��"


    "Didn''t you investigate clearly?" Liang Jing took two steps towards Shanwa, imitating Shanwa''s movements before, blowing on the muzzle of the gun, proudly showing off to Shanwa, "Gu Cheng has the title of sharpshooter in the army."


    He was so angry with the mountain boy just now, even if the mountain baby was about to die, he had to say a few words of anger at him and get it back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1196： Besides Gu Cheng, who else could she pretend to be?

    Chapter 1196 Apart from Gu Cheng, who else can you pretend to be?


    "Sharpshooter..."


    Shanwa repeated what Liang Jing said, with a tricky smile on his mouth, and then fell straight into the rain.


    Seeing the smile on Shanwa''s mouth, Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes, and suddenly had a bad premonition, and before he had time to think about it, he quickly rushed towards Wu Yue.


    "Wu Yue, get down."


    Liang Jing and Gu Cheng grew up together, and they know what Gu Cheng''s actions mean best.


    The next second he saw Gu Cheng''s movements, his face turned pale, and the hand holding the gun was already aiming towards the upstairs opposite.


    Shouted at the same time: "There are snipers."


    Du Kun and others, upon hearing Liang Jing''s words, also subconsciously pointed their guns at the diagonally opposite upstairs.


    When Wu Yue heard Gu Cheng shouting, she subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but her body had already been frozen and stiff due to standing for too long. She wanted to get down, but her body didn''t listen.


    Passing Lu Nan, Wu Yue watched Gu Chengfei rush towards him at a speed like that, she could almost hear the sound of bullets passing through the rain and getting closer.


    There was a blur in front of her eyes, and she was suddenly pushed away vigorously. At the same time, a scene of a bullet passing through the flesh fell into her peripheral vision.


    Time seemed to stop, Wu Yue couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "Wu Yue."


    Gu Cheng rushed to Wu Yue''s side and pulled Wu Yue into his arms. If Wu Yue hadn''t been startled by the previous scene, he would have noticed that his firm and powerful arms and voice were trembling slightly at this moment.


    Wu Yue was pulled back to her senses by Gu Cheng''s voice, she turned her head to look at Gu Cheng, shook her head slightly, then came out of Gu Cheng''s arms, stiffened, and walked towards Lu Nan who was standing staggeringly.


    She looked at Lu Nan, and Lu Nan looked at her. Through the wet rain, Wu Yue suddenly felt that the figure in front of her was a little blurry.


    "Don''t ask why."


    Lu Nan suddenly smiled, relieved, and with his smile, a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    He was a little unsteady, his body swayed, Wu Yue hurried to help her, but Gu Cheng was one step ahead of her, and grabbed Lu Nan''s body that was about to fall.


    He said in a deep voice, "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    As she said that, she wanted to squat down and carry Lu Nan on her back.


    Lu Nan waved his hand, mockingly said: "You...you''re so stingy, I''m already like this, I want to say a few words to her, but you still want to deprive me of my rights..."


    His injury was on his chest, which was a fatal position. Whether he entered the hospital or whether he could come out was the same thing.


    Gu Cheng obviously thought of this too, he pursed his lips and supported Lu Nan, and made no other movements.


    "Just now...why didn''t you shoot? I was prepared to die before you **** me." Lu Nan looked at Wu Yue and asked.


    Wu Yue knew that what Lu Nan asked was why Shanwa didn''t shoot when she shot just now.


    But as for why she didn''t shoot, she couldn''t tell. It might be because her hand was stiff, or it might be because she hadn''t killed anyone before, so she couldn''t do it...


    Wu Yue couldn''t think of a suitable answer for a while, and Lu Nan didn''t persist in asking.


    He wanted to reach out to touch his face, but looking at Gu Cheng who was supporting him, he moved his fingers, but he didn''t lift them up.


    There was a deadly pain in his chest, and Lu Nan''s eyes turned black, but he forced his eyes wide open to look at Wu Yue.


    He said: "If I die, you don''t have to feel guilty."


    After finishing speaking, before Wu Yue could speak, he laughed again, "How can you feel guilty for such a heartless woman?" In your heart, who else can you pretend to be besides Gu Cheng?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1197： The corners of the mouth are covered with blood, its ugly to smile

    Chapter 1197 The corners of the mouth are covered with blood, making it ugly to smile


    "I will feel guilty." Wu Yue said suddenly.


    Lu Nan''s eyes lit up, and Wu Yue felt guilty. Does it mean that he still has some status in her heart?


    Then he thought of something, the light in his eyes suddenly dimmed again, and he said: "You don''t have to feel guilty, I like you, but it''s not enough to die for you."


    "If, if it weren''t for today''s step, I wouldn''t block the gun for you."


    Lu Nan is telling the truth. If he hadn''t been exposed now, he wouldn''t have blocked the gun for Wu Yue. There are still many plans in his life that have not been completed.


    In his mind, he began to recall the past, and suddenly found that those were not important anymore.


    His lips are getting whiter and whiter, looking at Wu Yue''s vision is also a little blurred, "Wu Yue, celebrating the New Year at your house is the happiest year I''ve ever had."


    "I know, you must think I''m crazy, my family is so rich, and I still want to do illegal things."


    "But what can I do? What my father did was illegal. I either follow his old path, or arrest my father with my own hands, kill my relatives righteously, and live in pain for the rest of my life..." So he chose the first one, but He was not as lucky as his father. Not long after he started working, he was followed by Gu Cheng.


    Lu Nan seemed to be talking to himself, and also seemed to be telling Wu Yue about him.


    Wu Yue just looked at Lu Nan like that, she didn''t speak, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Cheng didn''t make a sound, his sleeves were slightly oozing blood, he didn''t look at it as if he didn''t know.


    The sniper hiding upstairs has been injured and captured by Liang Jing, and the wounded have also been sent to the hospital.


    The remaining people, under the leadership of Liang Jing and Du Kun, stood in the rain, watching the people who used to catch bad guys with them, and then became bad guys for some reason.


    They have the hatred of hating iron but not steel, and also have the intolerance of brotherly love.


    I don''t know if it was rain or tears, but it flowed from the cheeks, and then fell to the ground, mixing with the muddy water into one color.


    With rain as a cover, no one knows who has cried at this moment.


    The feeling of dizziness is getting stronger and stronger, Lu Nan only feels the pain in his chest and he can''t breathe freely.


    He was suddenly a little scared, afraid that he would die like this, and then no one would remember him. He smiled wryly, his chest suddenly throbbed, and a mouthful of bright red blood vomited out of his mouth.


    Wu Yue raised her slightly trembling hand and wiped it for him, she said softly, "Stop laughing, there is blood on the corner of your mouth, it''s ugly to smile."


    No matter what Lu Nan said, Wu Yue knew that this kind of love, in her life, was doomed to fall short.


    There was a slight throbbing pain in her chest, and Wu Yue suddenly regretted it. In fact, she used to have a better attitude towards Lu Nan.


    Lu Nan seemed to have seen through Wu Yue''s thoughts, he said: "Wu Yue, I am a bad person, but my liking for you is also true, but my liking for you is not as good as that of Gu Cheng."


    "At critical times, I can sacrifice you for myself, and I will also use you. My love for you is not as pure as Gu Cheng."


    "I know."


    After hearing Lu Nan''s words, Wu Yue was not angry, but nodded calmly.


    Lu Nan smiled wryly again, he turned to look at Gu Cheng, "Gu Cheng, you are so lucky to have found a woman like Wu Yue.


    If it was another stupid woman, when I came to the door for the first time, she couldn''t stand the temptation of benefits and cooperated with me.


    The current Gu family, if they want to get rid of the relationship, it may not be far from ascending to the sky. "


    "This is fate, I can''t be envious." Gu Cheng answered in a deep voice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1198： dreaming

    Chapter 1198 Dreaming


    "Ha ha��"


    After hearing Gu Cheng''s words, Lu Nan immediately wanted to laugh, but just as he laughed out loud, his chest suddenly became congested, and mouthfuls of blood gushed out of his throat unstoppably.


    A sense of suffocation followed.


    At this moment, his eyelids seemed to be unable to hold on any longer, and they slowly closed.


    Wu Yue stood there, staring blankly at Lu Nan, suddenly feeling a little dazed.


    Gu Cheng glanced at Wu Yue, his eyes were full of worry, he pursed his lips, turned his head and shouted to Liang Jing, "Hurry to the hospital."


    Liang Jing heard the words and hurried over to carry Lu Nan.


    At this moment, someone suddenly shouted in panic, "The mountain baby is not dead."


    Gu Cheng heard the sound, turned around, and subconsciously pulled Wu Yue behind him, while everyone pointed their guns at Shanwa.


    The mountain baby who originally thought to be dead was lying on the ground at this time, with a pair of eyes that were round and wide, filled with resentment.


    Everything he designed was perfect, and he counted everyone into his game.


    Everything seems to be very successful.


    But at the last moment, with only a gap of one second, his plan was completely lost because of Lu Nan''s one thought.


    He leaned his neck, looked at Gu Cheng, gritted his teeth, and said, "Gu, Gu Cheng, I... didn''t... lose to you, I... calculated... miscalculated... Lu..."


    Before the last word landed, his head had already hit the ground heavily.


    He didn''t close his eyes until the moment of his death.


    Everyone knows what Shanwa wants to say at the end, but no one mentions it.


    Wu Yue watched Liang Jing with his back on Lu Nan gradually away from her sight, and Lu Nan''s hand resting weakly on Liang Jing''s shoulder, she suddenly felt a little dazed.


    When she got hot, she turned her head and saw Gu Cheng took off his coat and put it on her shoulders at some point.


    There was still warmth from Gu Cheng''s body on the clothes. Wu Yue met Gu Cheng''s worried eyes. She was just about to tell him that I''m fine, but suddenly her eyes went dark.


    The overwhelming darkness came, and Wu Yue could only vaguely hear Gu Cheng''s voice calling her name by her ear.


    ��


    It was pitch black at night, and the chirping of insects was intermittent, which added a bit of boredom to the already hot night.


    I don''t know if it was too hot, or for some other reason, a dense layer of sweat appeared on Wu Yue''s forehead.


    Suddenly, her closed eyelids suddenly opened, looking at the dark room, a trace of confusion flashed in her dark pupils.


    Gu Cheng, who was lying next to him, woke up almost the moment Wu Yue opened his eyes. He raised his hand to help Wu Yue wipe the sweat from his forehead, and asked softly, "Did you have a dream?"


    Wu Yue blinked her eyes, and she became somewhat awake.


    "Um."


    She responded, and turned her head to look at the little guy who was sleeping in a big font in the bed. The look in her eyes was as gentle as the setting sun.


    Gu Cheng pursed his thin lips, and pulled Wu Yue closer to his arms, "It''s not dawn yet, let''s go to sleep."


    Wu Yue nodded, closed her eyes again, moved her head, found a comfortable position, and fell asleep again.


    Gu Cheng glanced down at Wu Yue''s sleeping face, the light in his eyes was complicated and difficult to understand.


    At the beginning, Lu Nan turned into a vegetable because he blocked the gun for Wu Yue.


    Two years have passed in the blink of an eye. Although Wu Yue didn''t mention that incident again, she would wake up suddenly in her dream from time to time.


    She never talked about the scene in her dream, but Gu Cheng knew what she probably dreamed about.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1199： Lazy people have many excuses

    Chapter 1199 Lazy people have many excuses


    She never talked about the scene in her dream, but Gu Cheng knew what she probably dreamed about.


    After all, she felt guilty towards Lu Nan.


    He sighed lightly, and kissed Wu Yue''s eyebrows in a distressed manner, before falling asleep with Wu Yue in his arms.


    The next morning, when Wu Yue woke up, Gu Cheng was no longer in the room, and the little guy was carried out.


    Wu Yue knew that the father and son had gone out for a run again.


    After the little guy could walk, Gu Cheng would take the little guy for a run whenever he had time.


    He said that he was leading the little ones for a run, but in fact, the big ones were running in front and the little ones were chasing after them desperately.


    At first, Gu Cheng took him out to prevent the little guy from disturbing Wu Yue''s sleep in the room.


    Later, at some point, it became a habit.


    Wu Yue changed her clothes, and when she reached the stairs, she saw Gu Juan negotiating with Gu Weihe.


    "Dad, tomorrow is Chenchen''s birthday, I''m going to buy him some presents, can I take a day off today and not go out for a run!"


    In the past two years, Gu Juan has grown up a bit. Under Liang Jing''s lawless pampering, she has gradually become more courageous. Every morning, she finds various reasons, such as wanting to bargain, not wanting to run, or shortening the running time.


    Gu Weihe sternly said, "One day is not enough, how long do you want to choose?"


    "Of course not enough." Gu Juan made a metaphor, "It''s not like you didn''t accompany my mother when she was shopping, and it took a long time to buy clothes. I have to choose carefully for my nephew''s birthday present, of course I want it. It''s been longer."


    Shen Xiumei came out of the kitchen to answer the call, "Yesterday I asked you to wash the dishes, didn''t you say to buy gifts, and today I went to buy them again. How many years will it take you to buy a gift?"


    No one knows better than Shen Xiumei what Gu Juan is up to. This girl is lazy and has many excuses.


    Gu Juan didn''t expect that Shen Xiumei would come out to pick her up, so she hurriedly said, "Isn''t it because I didn''t pick one that I was satisfied with yesterday, so I have to pick it again today?"


    "It''s not too late to pick anything, go for a run."


    Gu Weihe was quick to do things and didn''t like to be verbose. He gave the last order, turned around and went to the bathroom.


    "Mom." Gu Juan and Gu Weihe couldn''t reason, so they dragged Shen Xiumei to act like a baby.


    Shen Xiumei didn''t eat this, and gave her a look, "It''s useless to call mom, go for a run." After speaking, she turned and went to the kitchen again.


    Gu Juan: "..."


    Is this the real parents?


    Gu Juan walked out the door dejectedly.


    Wu Yue walked downstairs with a smile, "I''m with you."


    "Wu Yue, you''re up."


    Gu Juan''s eyes lit up when she saw Wu Yue.


    "Don''t play tricks, go for a run."


    Wu Yue saw Gu Juan''s expression, and knew what was going on in her heart.


    "what?"


    Gu Juan pouted, looking disappointed, Wu Yue went out the door without looking at her, Gu Juan had no choice but to follow behind resignedly.


    Both sides of the road are full of dense leaves, running under it, there is a sense of tranquility and tranquility, Wu Yue enjoys this feeling very much, but Gu Juan has a painful expression on her face.


    "Wu Yue, why don''t you know how to think about blessings! How comfortable you are at home, why do you have to come out and run sweating all over your body!"


    "Exercise, the old one will slow down."


    Women exercise, the skin is firm and the skin is not easy to loosen.


    Especially a woman like her who has given birth needs exercise the most.


    "..." Gu Juan curled her lips, "How old are you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1200： Meng Jiahao

    Chapter 1200 Meng Jiahao


    Wu Yue picked up the towel around her neck and wiped off the sweat on her head, "Maintenance should start when you are young, what''s the use of taking care of your skin when it''s loose?"


    "It seems to be the reason!" Gu Juan felt a little more at ease.


    "Of course." Wu Yue seemed to think of something, turned her head and glanced at Gu Juan, "Didn''t you go to the street with Meng Ya yesterday? Did you go to the store?"


    Wu Yue and Gu Cheng came back from the army yesterday, so they haven''t had time to visit the store yet.


    "Don''t mention it." Gu Juan sighed and said, "I went out with Meng Ya yesterday, but I couldn''t do anything, and I was so angry."


    Gu Juan wanted to talk to Wu Yue about this yesterday, but after dinner, Gu Cheng hugged the child and led Wu Yue upstairs. She didn''t find a chance at all.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Wu Yue stopped and stood holding a tree to wipe off her sweat.


    Gu Juan also stopped, took the towel in Wu Yue''s hand, wiped the running red face vigorously, and began to ramble about what happened yesterday.


    "Do you know who I met when Mengya and I went shopping?"


    "I actually met the person her grandmother introduced to her, the one I told you about on the phone, the best with small eyes, what is it called..."


    "Meng Jiahao."


    Wu Yue reminded.


    "Yes, that''s what it''s called." Gu Juan nodded sharply.


    "Wherever we go, he follows us. It''s annoying. Mengya and I wanted to eat something at a roadside stall, but he said beside us, this is not edible, it''s unhygienic, so let''s eat something else! Said, you can��t eat that too, you��ll get fat if you eat too much����


    "We went to buy clothes, and he said nothing. The clothes are too revealing, and they are worn by some unscrupulous girls. When the clothes seller heard this, his eyes almost popped out..."


    As Gu Juan spoke, she gestured with her hands, vividly describing what happened yesterday.


    Wu Yue frowned more and more, "This man is two hundred and five!"


    Although Gu Juan sometimes speaks a bit exaggeratedly, she does not lie.


    Jiang Miaofen was out of her mind, and she actually found such a partner for Ruan Mengya.


    "Wu Yue, do you feel the same way?" Gu Juan continued with an expression of finding an alliance, "Let me tell you, it''s more than that."


    "Mengya and I saw him like this, we knew we couldn''t eat it, and we couldn''t buy it, so let''s go to the store and have a look! Do you know what''s wrong with that man?"


    Wu Yue raised her eyebrows and guessed, "Is he still provoking problems in our store?"


    "That''s right."


    "He actually said that the things in our store are useless, they are all for show, to cheat women''s money, let Meng Ya come to this kind of place less, and get in touch with the people here."


    "Don''t talk about me, only Meng Ya has such a good temper. In the end, he lost his temper and drove that Meng Jiahao away. When he left, he said that he would take Meng Ya to the movies when he had time."


    "How can there be such a man in the world? This is completely in line with what you mean by the best. I called him the best. Didn''t he be wronged?"


    Wu Yue shook her head lightly, "There is no wrongdoing, and I can add another word to him. I feel weird, and it suits him quite well."


    "It''s fresh this time."


    When Gu Juan heard this, all her anger about Meng Jiahao disappeared, and her eyes sparkled with surprise.


    At the beginning, when she said Wu Yue''s best words once and accidentally said it in school, it became a campus buzzword.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1201： morning morning

    Chapter 1201 Chen Chen


    What''s the matter? Everyone likes to use this word.


    Wu Yue chuckled, "You and Mengya were together, and you didn''t inquire about her and Sun Hongjun?"


    In the past two years, the relationship between Sun Hongjun and Ruan Mengya is still tepid.


    It seemed that there was no further intention, but neither of the two found a partner.


    No one knows what the two of them are thinking.


    Wu Yue looked at them and mentioned that they were anxious.


    I don''t know if Jiang Miaofen is not as selective as before in finding a partner for Ruan Mengya. Is there any reason for this?


    Gu Juan spread her hands, "I need you to inquire about this matter, Meng Ya''s mouth is tight, and when I asked her, she just changed the subject and didn''t say anything."


    "After Chenchen''s birthday is over, I''ll find time to chat with Mengya."


    In the past two years, Wu Yue spent most of her time in the army with Gu Cheng, and she came back twice in the middle, and she didn''t stay for long, and because she was busy with business, she didn''t sit down and chat with Ruan Mengya .


    "This is the best way. I think if you don''t enlighten Brother Hongjun and Mengya, they won''t be able to get together until they are seventy or eighty."


    "Let''s talk about this later, let''s go, let''s go back first!"


    After chatting for a while, the two of them had almost rested, so they turned around and ran back.


    When she started running, Gu Juan deliberately slowed down her pace, fearing that she would run too far and get tired after running back.


    Now she will run back, she is no longer lazy and slippery, her pace is one block, fortunately, Wu Yue is not slow, and the two of them arrived at the door of the house not long after.


    "Mother."


    Before the two entered the door, they saw a little meatball running out of the yard.


    Wu Yue suddenly smiled and rolled her eyes, bent down, and hugged the little meat ball into her arms.


    As soon as the little guy arrived in Wu Yue''s arms, he raised his chubby little hand and helped Wu Yue wipe away the sweat on her forehead.


    She still said sweetly, "Mom is tired, Chenchen will go by herself."


    "Chenchen is so good."


    Wu Yue praised and put the little guy down.


    Gu Juan saw this scene of mother''s kindness and filial piety, she squinted her eyes and snorted, "Little heartless, I ran back with your mother, and you will only see your mother."


    Seeing that Gu Juan was angry, the little guy immediately went to Gu Juan with short legs to coax her.


    Gu Juan pretended to be angry, turned around and threw the little guy a back view to ignore him. The little guy stood beside Gu Juan''s legs, shaking Gu Juan''s hand to act coquettishly.


    Wu Yue looked at one big and one small, and entered the room with a smile.


    The old man, Gu Weihe and Gu Cheng were sitting on the sofa, reading the newspaper seriously.


    Wu Yue knew that they didn''t like being disturbed when they were reading the newspaper, so they didn''t make a sound.


    I planned to go directly to get clothes to take a shower, but saw that the teacup in front of the old man and Gu Weihe had run out of water.


    She turned a corner and went to the kitchen to fetch the kettle, intending to pour water into the two cups.


    Master Gu and Gu Weihe still read the newspaper seriously, but there was a hint of a smile in their eyes.


    Gu Cheng on the side slightly raised his eyebrows, and when Wu Yue went to pour water, he took the kettle over and directly took over Wu Yue''s pouring.


    He said to Wu Yue: "Go take a bath and have breakfast."


    "Okay." Wu Yue didn''t like having it, so she turned and went upstairs.


    Grandpa: "..."


    Gu Weihe: "..."


    The two put down the newspaper, and stared at Gu Cheng at the same time.


    Gu Cheng didn''t seem to see their eyes, put the kettle on the table, picked up the newspaper and read it again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1202： Your daughter-in-law and your daughter-in-law, cooking in the kitchen

    Chapter 1202 Your daughter-in-law and your daughter-in-law, cooking in the kitchen


    Old man Gu''s angry hair was smoking, and he snorted, "If I drink the tea my granddaughter-in-law poured, I can''t drink it anymore?"


    Gu Weihe followed and said, "I can''t drink the tea my daughter-in-law poured, can I?"


    Gu Cheng glanced at the old man, then at Gu Weihe, and said calmly, "Your daughter-in-law and your daughter-in-law are cooking in the kitchen."


    "..."


    The two of them stared blankly, but couldn''t say anything to refute.


    At this moment, the little guy ran in. The little guy who was good at observing words and expressions immediately saw that the expressions of the two old men were wrong.


    "Grandpa, grandpa, did daddy make you angry again?"


    "Chenchen is really smart."


    When the old man saw the little guy, his face instantly changed for the better.


    The little guy ran to the sofa, raised his short legs, and ran to the sofa, put his hands on the old man''s chest, and helped the old man to calm down, "Grandpa is not angry, I will let mom clean up dad later."


    The milky voice made the old man and Gu Weihe smile and narrow their eyes.


    Gu Cheng glanced at the little guy, didn''t bother to pay attention to the three of them, put down the newspaper and went upstairs.


    Gu Juan walked in, seeing the little guy coaxing the two old ones so happily, she grabbed his little ear and hummed: "I also asked your mother to clean up your father. I think your father will clean up you first."


    Upon hearing this, the little guy turned around and lay down on Gu Weihe''s lap, still shouting.


    "Grandpa, aunt scares the children again."


    When Gu Weihe heard this, he immediately put down the newspaper and glared at Gu Juan.


    Gu Juan''s face darkened, and she cursed, "Sue me." She turned and went upstairs to change her clothes.


    The little guy raised his head from Gu Weihe''s lap, and smiled proudly, revealing all eight of his baby teeth.


    Mr. Gu and Gu Weihe stopped reading newspapers. Both of them were busy teasing him, asking him the arithmetic problem that one plus one equals how many.


    When the two old men laughed, the little guy was very depressed.


    A two-year-old child knows this kind of arithmetic problem.


    I really don��t know why he always takes such childish questions to test him.


    ��


    Upstairs, just as Wu Yue changed her clothes and was about to go out, she saw Gu Cheng pushing the door and walking in.


    "Don''t you want to eat?" Wu Yue raised her eyebrows and asked, "Why are you here again?"


    Gu Cheng said with a half-smile, "My son wants his mother to clean me up, so I''ll make sure I''m familiar with him first."


    Wu Yue laughed when she heard the words, "It''s no use just being familiar, you have to get something to bribe."


    As soon as she finished her voice, before Gu Cheng answered, Gu Juan, who had just gone upstairs, took over the topic and interrupted: "Wu Yue, your question is really difficult for my brother, I can guarantee that my brother must be a member of the army." The poorest leader."


    Her brother handed over all the allowances every time he was paid, so he didn''t keep any money.


    Others don''t know, but she knows it clearly.


    Gu Cheng had black lines on his face, and turned his head to look at Gu Juan with unfriendly eyes. Gu Juan shrank her neck, and swished back to the room.


    Wu Yue smiled even more happily, she glanced at Gu Cheng''s bag, "Didn''t Captain Gu save any private money?"


    Two years have passed, and Wu Yue''s face has faded away from the youthful and girlish taste of the past, and instead added a bit of the charm of a mature woman.


    Quiet and elegant, yet enchanting, especially when she looked at him with such eyes, it always reminded Gu Cheng of the scene when she asked him to borrow money back then.


    His throat rolled slightly, and he took a step closer to Wu Yue, and asked with no deep meaning, "Does Mrs. Gu want to check?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1203： eat alone

    Chapter 1203 Eating Alone


    After the family had breakfast, Wu Yue and Gu Cheng went out to buy gifts for the little guy.


    Gu Juan had already made an appointment with Liang Jing, and ran out after dinner.


    There are three elderly people and one child left in the family. The little guy is playing with the little wooden gun made by his great-grandfather and having a great time alone.


    The three old people started chatting.


    "Dad, I discussed it with Weihe, and I think it''s better for you to live with us. You will live in the city this time, so don''t go back!" Shen Xiumei said.


    Two years ago, there was a turmoil in the Gu family, the people behind the scenes were found out, Mr. Gu was hit, and his body began to deteriorate significantly.


    Shen Xiumei and Gu Weihe have always been very worried. They wanted to take Mr. Gu to live together many times, but Mr. Gu disagreed.


    The two of them had discussed it long ago, and they would take this opportunity of the little guy''s birthday to talk to Mr. Gu about it.


    Old Master Gu waved his hand, "Although I am old, I am still in good health, and I am not used to living in the city."


    He has nothing to do in the village, so he can play chess with old man Liu and chat with his neighbors.


    Every plant and tree around is imprinted in my heart.


    Everything has something worth remembering, which is not available in the city.


    "You will get used to it after staying for a while. You have been in the team for so many years, and you have come here too."


    Gu Weihe was not very good at persuading people, so when he saw what the old man said, he brought up his past affairs.


    Old man Gu glared at him, "I was young then, can I be the same as now?"


    When you are young, you can create everywhere. When you are old, you want to return to your roots.


    "Dad, even if you are in the city and want to go back, we can often send you back to have a look..."


    Shen Xiumei and Gu Weihe took turns to fight, one firm and the other soft. The two persuaded for a long time, but the old man refused to accept softness.


    "There is no need to say anything, and there is no need to persuade. I know your filial piety. I am doing well in Liujia Village. I can still move now. I will talk about it when I can''t move."


    If you want to be in the city, he is already there, why wait until now?


    "..."


    Shen Xiumei and Gu Weihe saw that Mr. Gu was firm and knew that it would be useless to persuade him, so they couldn''t help sighing silently.


    Master Gu just misses the past too much, so he refuses to leave Liujia Village.


    It was because of nostalgia too much that he was hit so hard at the beginning.


    When he learned that the person behind the scenes was his brother who had been on the battlefield with him, the old man was directly outraged and passed out.


    Now my body is not as good as before, but my temper is still so stubborn.


    ��


    Over there, Gu Weihe and his wife failed to persuade the old man, but on the other side, Wu Yue and Gu Cheng didn''t know about it.


    After the two bought a toy for the little guy, they planned to go to the store to have a look. After the two finished shopping in the store, it was almost evening.


    Gu Cheng suggested that he and Wu Yue should have dinner alone outside instead of going back.


    Thinking that the two of them spent the past two years with their children every day, and never went out to eat alone, Wu Yue agreed.


    Watching the changing scenery outside the window, Wu Yue suddenly realized that City A has changed a lot in the past two years.


    In the past two years, the economy of City A has grown by leaps and bounds. As the economy of City A develops better and better, the business in her store is also getting better and better, so she opened another branch in the east of the city.


    The price of the land purchased with Sun Hongjun before has also skyrocketed.


    It can be said that Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun are already the richest people in City A.


    Because of Gu Cheng''s relationship, all the business partnerships between her and Sun Hongjun, the bosses that she claims to the outside world are all Sun Hongjun. Only a few people who have a good relationship know that she is also one of the bosses.


    A


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1204： When there is a power outage, have a candlelight dinner

    Chapter 1204 When there is a power outage, have a candlelight dinner


    At the beginning, the underwear factory that was a partnership with Zhao Yang and Zhou Jing was often at odds with Zhou Jing. In the end, Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun withdrew their shares, and Zhao Yang and Zhou Jing were also running well.


    Regarding the withdrawal of shares, Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun have nothing to do with it, but Gu Juan has a bit of a big opinion.


    She felt that the factory was able to rise and do so well, mostly because of Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun, even if they wanted to withdraw their shares, it would be Zhao Yang who withdrew.


    Finally, Wu Yue persuaded her for a long time before she figured it out.


    On the first day after she and Sun Hongjun withdrew their shares, Zhou Jing fired Ruan Mengya.


    Wu Yue invited Ruan Mengya to be the manager of their new hotpot restaurant, and Ruan Mengya managed it very well.


    Gu Cheng stopped the car, saw Wu Yue looking out of the window, and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, "What are you thinking?"


    Wu Yue returned to her senses, and replied honestly: "I''m thinking, I''m the invisible big boss of City A now."


    Gu Cheng''s eyes flickered slightly, "Our previous plan should also be put on the agenda."


    "...?" Wu Yue was a little puzzled, "What plan?"


    Could it be that she forgot something?


    Why doesn''t she remember what other plans she and Gu Cheng have.


    Seeing Wu Yue''s puzzled eyes, Gu Cheng smiled in a low voice, but he didn''t intend to answer Wu Yue''s doubts.


    He opened the car door and said calmly: "I''ll talk about this later, let''s go to dinner first."


    Wu Yue stared at Gu Cheng for a while, but didn''t see anything, and she didn''t think too much.


    The two of them entered the restaurant. The decoration of the restaurant was not bad, quite elegant, and the popular songs were also playing.


    Wu Yue couldn''t figure out how a man like Gu Cheng who doesn''t understand romance and luxury would suddenly bring her here for dinner.


    Could it be that Gu Cheng suddenly became enlightened and wanted to be romantic and surprise her?


    Thinking about it this way, Wu Yue thinks it is really possible.


    Holding this conjecture, Wu Yue began to look forward to what kind of surprise Gu Cheng would give her.


    She didn''t point out, just silently waiting to witness the miracle.


    Gu Cheng ordered three dishes according to Wu Yue''s taste, and then the two began to chat about some daily things.


    When the dishes came, Wu Yue rested her chin on her hands and looked at the dishes on the plate, feeling a little disappointed.


    "I thought, if you want to talk about eating out, you want to have a candlelight dinner to be romantic. So that''s what you''re here for!"


    Gu Cheng paused slightly when he handed the chopsticks to Wu Yue, and then frowned, "Don''t you like this place?"


    This is the place Liang Jing introduced, and I have talked about it several times in front of him, saying that the food here is delicious, the atmosphere is good, and it is romantic.


    also said that he brought Gu Juan here several times, and Gu Juan liked it very much.


    The two have a good relationship and have similar hobbies, so he wants to bring Wu Yue here to eat.


    Wu Yue observes Gu Cheng''s expression for a while, and finally confirms that Gu Cheng simply brought her to dinner, there is really no surprise.


    It was obvious that she was thinking too much.


    It''s rare for Gu Cheng to think of simply taking her out for a meal. It''s better not to think about the word romantic.


    Wu Yue sighed slightly, took a bite of the dish with the chopsticks, and praised: "It tastes good, I really like it."


    If I hadn''t thought too much before, the atmosphere would be quite good.


    Gu Cheng picked up a piece of spicy chicken for Wu Yue, "Eat this for now, and next time there is a power outage, we will have a candlelight dinner."


    Although I don''t know why Wu Yue thinks that eating with candles is romantic, but as long as she is happy, even if the lights are not turned on, Gu Cheng is still happy to accompany her.


    "Poof."


    Wu Yue was about to swallow a mouthful of food, when Gu Cheng''s words spurted it out.


    Fortunately, she reacted quickly and turned her head to the side quickly so that the spray didn''t get into the dish.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1205： An heir is missing.

    Chapter 1205 is missing an heir.


    Gu Cheng didn''t expect Wu Yue to have such a big reaction, he raised his eyebrows slightly, "What''s wrong?"


    Wu Yue stabilized her mood, blinked her eyes and looked at Gu Cheng, "Who said candlelight dinner can only be eaten when the power is out?"


    It is obviously a very romantic way of eating, but why he said it like this seems to be such a stupid way of eating.


    Hearing Wu Yue''s words and adding Wu Yue''s reaction just now, Gu Cheng immediately understood that the candlelight dinner Wu Yue said had two different meanings from what he understood.


    He said lightly: "This issue will be discussed later when we eat. Let''s eat now."


    Candlelight dinner, you can eat it not until the power outage, or turn off the light at any time.


    He hadn''t heard of a place to have a candlelight dinner in City A, and it''s not convenient at home now.


    It��s never too late to eat when you��re in the team.


    Wu Yue didn''t know Gu Cheng''s thoughts, and didn''t want to get entangled in this issue, so the two chatted about other things and changed the subject.


    After dinner, Gu Cheng drove Wu Yue home.


    "Mom, where''s Chenchen?"


    After Wu Yue arrived home, she subconsciously looked for the little guy everywhere.


    Usually when she goes out to go home, the little guy is greeted at the door.


    "I fell asleep in my room. I didn''t take a nap during the day. I just fell asleep after eating." Shen Xiumei said.


    "Then I''ll hug him to sleep!"


    Wu Yue didn''t think too much about it. When she heard that the little guy had fallen asleep, she wanted to take him back to her room to sleep.


    "Stop hugging, just let him sleep with me at night!"


    Shen Xiumei stopped Wu Yue, turned her head and winked at Gu Cheng and said, "You guys are going to the army again in a few days, I will take advantage of these two days to kiss him more."


    Gu Cheng heard the words, a smile flashed in his eyes, and he said: "Let him sleep with mom! Boys should be independent earlier, he likes to cling to you so much."


    The little guy likes to hug Wu Yue''s neck to sleep every night before falling asleep, and Gu Cheng has long had an opinion on this.


    However, Wu Yue spoiled his son, so he couldn''t help it.


    Wu Yue thought for a while, then nodded, "Alright then! If he cries at night, I''ll take him over again."


    In the past two years, I have taken the little guy with me every day. Although the little guy is quite obedient, it is really tiring to take care of him alone.


    Shen Xiumei was willing to help share the burden, so Wu Yue was happy to have some leisure time.


    After arranging the little guy''s affairs, the two washed up and went back to the room.


    As soon as the door was closed, Wu Yue was rushed to the door by Gu Cheng.


    Wu Yue was taken aback, she raised her head to meet Gu Cheng''s burning gaze, she blinked and said, "You were raped by a hooligan?"


    Gu Cheng ignored Wu Yue''s words, and reminded in a hoarse voice: "Our previous plan, it''s time to put it on the agenda."


    Wu Yue was puzzled for a while, "What plan?"


    She knew that Gu Cheng mentioned this earlier was tricky, but she really didn''t remember what she and Gu Cheng planned.


    "Your business is so big that you lack an heir."


    As soon as the words fell, his kiss directly sealed Wu Yue''s cherry lips.


    Others said that the newlywed Yan''s enthusiasm was only a year old, so Wu Yue was completely skeptical about it.


    She and Gu Cheng have been married for several years, why does he always feel that his enthusiasm for this matter has never diminished?


    One night of spring rain, Wu Yue was so tired that I didn''t know when it was tonight.


    Before going to bed, she suddenly remembered that when she was pregnant with the little guy, she once told Gu Cheng that if she gave birth to a daughter, she would become the richest man in City A.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1206： Mom and Dad want to give birth to a little sister for Chenchen

    Chapter 1206 Mom and Dad want to give birth to a little sister for Chenchen


    Wu Yue, who was exhausted all night, slept until dawn the next day.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the little guy lying on the edge of the bed, looking at her with big purring eyes.


    Wu Yue was taken aback for a moment, then subconsciously lowered her head to look at her body, and was relieved when she saw that Gu Cheng had put on clothes for her.


    She got up, pinched the little guy''s cheek, "Why did Chenchen wake up so early, slept with grandma yesterday, did you cry at night?"


    Speaking of it, Wu Yue blamed herself a bit. She was tired and fell asleep from last night to the end, and she didn''t pay attention to the sound downstairs.


    "Not crying."


    The little guy shook his head obediently.


    "Chenchen is so good."


    Wu Yue got off the bed, planning to find clothes in the closet.


    Seeing Wu Yue coming down, the little guy kicked his short legs, got on the bed, and then crawled into the bed with his little buttocks up.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Yue couldn''t help being curious, "What are you looking for?"


    The little guy searched under the blanket for a while, but couldn''t find what he was looking for. He turned to look at Wu Yue with a disappointed face, "Mom, where''s my sister?"


    Wu Yue was puzzled, "What sister?"


    "Chenchen misses her mother, grandma said, mother and father are going to give birth to a little sister for Chenchen."


    "..."


    Thinking of the madness last night, Wu Yue''s face turned as red as cooked shrimp.


    Just as she was looking for some reason to coax the little guy, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Gu Cheng walked in straight, saw the little guy on the bed, frowned, and lifted the little guy off the bed.


    He said in a deep voice: "Didn''t I say that you are not allowed to come up and disturb your mother''s sleep?"


    "I didn''t make a noise." The little guy explained with his mouth held back, "Mom woke up by herself."


    He was just at the bedside without saying a word.


    Gu Cheng frowned slightly, "Then what are you doing in bed?"


    "I''m looking for my sister..."


    The little guy said what he said just now in a childish voice.


    Gu Cheng''s eyes flashed, and he said, "If you want a little sister, you have to sleep downstairs for a few more nights."


    The little guy pouted, "But Chenchen wants to sleep with mom."


    Gu Cheng frowned, "Then do you still want a sister?"


    brat:"��"


    He looked at Wu Yue and fell into hesitation.


    Gu Cheng didn''t rush him, but waited for him to think.


    Wu Yue watched the scene where Gu Cheng was fooling his son, and covered her face, expressing that she didn''t see this scene.


    The little guy thought about it for a while, and finally decided to have a younger sister.


    A smile flashed across Gu Cheng''s eyes, and he praised his son in a rare way.


    "I want to change clothes, you two hurry out."


    Wu Yue doesn''t want to see this scene of bullying a child with a low IQ, driving the father and son out.


    The person who was full last night was very talkative, and even took out the little guy who didn''t want to leave.


    Because today is the little guy''s birthday, Wu Yue didn''t dare to delay, so she hurried downstairs after changing clothes.


    The family had breakfast, and Wu Yue and Gu Juan were helping Shen Xiumei prepare for lunch in the kitchen.


    Although the little guy��s birthday was not prepared to be publicized or publicized, some relatives and friends who were close still knew about it.


    At ten o''clock, Liang Jing was the first to arrive at Gu''s house. As soon as he came, he went to hug the little guy.


    The little guy yelled, and ''Uncle Liang Jing'' shook his legs and struggled to get down.


    "Why don''t you like uncle hugging?"


    Liang Jing likes this little guy very much, he is soft and cute, unlike his grandfather and father at all, he likes to keep a straight face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1207： Broke the glass heart of her precious grandson.

    Chapter 1207 broke the glass heart of her precious grandson.


    If he and Gu Juan have children, it must be like this.


    "I''m going to make a report."


    The little guy said in a crisp voice.


    "What report?"


    Liang Jing put the little guy down.


    "Auntie, Uncle Liang Jing is here."


    After the little guy got his freedom, he ran directly to the kitchen and told Liang Jing with his actions what report he was going to make.


    Gu Juan blushed when she was shouted by the little guy, she stared down at the little guy, poked his forehead, and said angrily: "Little heartless, you have your business everywhere, go out quickly, don''t get in the way, wait I''ve stepped on you, so don''t cry in front of me."


    This little guy is a big kid, and he likes to join in the fun the most.


    "I''m a man, so I don''t cry." The little guy was unconvinced.


    Gu Juan snorted and said contemptuously, "He''s a big fart, but he''s still a little man."


    The little guy was hit, his watery eyes blinked, and he looked extremely pitiful.


    Looking at Shen Xiumei, she cried pitifully, "Grandma."


    When Shen Xiumei saw the little guy like this, her heart ached immediately, and she scolded Gu Juan, saying that Gu Juan had hurt her precious grandson''s heart.


    Gu Juan was aggrieved.


    Wu Yue''s stomach hurts from laughing so much being teased by several people.


    In order to appease Gu Juan, she asked the little guy to play outside, "Go and talk to Uncle Liang Jing, we have to work."


    The little guy ran out again after hearing Wu Yue''s instructions.


    In the past, when Liang Jing came to the Gu family, everyone treated him more or less as a guest and paid attention to him.


    Since dating Gu Juan, when he came to Gu''s house, no one treats him as a guest at all. He likes to sit and take what he eats and pours water by himself. He has also become a habit.


    After giving the gift to the little guy, he went to chat with the old man and Gu Weihe by himself.


    Not long after, Sun Hongjun came to Gu''s house in his car.


    Gu Weihe had met Sun Hongjun once before, and he had a good impression of Sun Hongjun, and he also expressed his appreciation for Wu Yue''s eyes on making friends.


    So seeing Sun Hongjun coming, he was very polite and stood up to greet him.


    In contrast, Liang Jing''s little heart is fragile.


    "Uncle, you are one of your own."


    The little guy also seemed to feel that the gap was a bit big, so he leaned down to Liang Jing''s ear and whispered comfort.


    Liang Jing''s heart was instantly comforted, "It''s still the little guy who understands Uncle''s heart, it''s not in vain that Uncle spends a day choosing gifts for you."


    "Chenchen, let''s see what uncle bought for you?"


    After being polite, Sun Hongjun and Gu Weihe took the gift they brought to the little guy.


    As soon as the little guy heard that there was a gift, he jumped off the sofa with short legs and ran to Sun Hongjun.


    "Uncle Red Army."


    "See if you like it?"


    Sun Hongjun smiled lightly and helped the little guy disassemble the toy. What he gave was a Rubik''s cube.


    This Rubik''s Cube was bought abroad when he traveled abroad not long ago.


    Knowing that Wu Yue''s son is smart and likes to play with these things, he specially bought them.


    The little guy liked this very much, and he immediately fell in love with Yin, leaving Liang Jing behind.


    Liang Jing clutched his heart and complained in front of Gu Cheng, "Your son has your powerful genetic genes in his body, and I didn''t find out until now. What a miscalculation."


    Gu Cheng glanced at him, and said sympathetically: "You will understand it more thoroughly in the future."


    "..."


    Really can''t live anymore, Liang Jing''s heart has been hit ten thousand points, no one in this family can rest easy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1208： We, Mengya, like to be soldiers

    Chapter 1208 We Mengya like to be soldiers


    After Sun Hongjun settled the little guy, he also sat on the sofa. Several men sat in the living room and began to discuss some topics such as the situation in City A.


    Not long after, Ruan Mengya and Jiang Miaofen also came.


    Originally, Ruan Mengya didn''t want Jiang Miaofen to come. What Jiang Miaofen did before was too much, and Ruan Mengya couldn''t stand it.


    But Jiang Miaofen insisted on following when Mr. Gu was at home. Ruan Mengya couldn''t stop her, so she could only agree in the end.


    Unexpectedly, Sun Hongjun had already arrived. The eyes of the two met in the air, and Ruan Mengya stiffened instinctively. Then she saw Sun Hongjun nodded at her, and then calmly turned her gaze away.


    Ruan Mengya''s eyes flashed with sadness, just in time to be seen by Wu Yue who came out to deliver the fruit plate.


    She thought about it, and said with a smile: "Mengya, the kitchen is a bit busy, please come and help!"


    The living room is full of men, Jiang Miaofen, an old lady, doesn''t think there is anything wrong, but Ruan Mengya is a little embarrassed.


    Wu Yue''s words just relieved Ruan Mengya''s embarrassment.


    "it is good."


    Ruan Mengya smiled gratefully at Wu Yue and went to the kitchen.


    Jiang Miaofen felt a little uncomfortable.


    Cursing Wu Yue secretly as a little goblin, she also wanted to take this opportunity to let Ruan Mengya and Liang Jing get in touch more.


    Ruan Mengya''s age is full of older leftover girls, and girls of the same age are almost all married.


    He picked and picked Ruan Mengya, but he still thought Liang Jing was the best.


    Although Liang Jing is with Gu Juan now, how can Gu Juan compare to her family Mengya?


    As long as Xixi is there, she will definitely fall in love with her family, Mengya.


    Old Master Gu is a fine person, and from the look on Jiang Miaofen''s face, one can see her thoughts at once.


    Ruan Mengya is a good boy, as Mr. Gu can tell, he should also find a good man.


    But it��s not good with Liang Jing, that��s the grandson-in-law he picked for his own granddaughter, how can someone else **** it away?


    No matter how much Jiang Miaofen''s father has affection for him, he will pay it back. There is no need to sacrifice the happiness of his granddaughter to pay it back for him.


    He said with something in his words: "We old guys can''t take care of young people''s affairs, and we shouldn''t take care of them anymore. Let them young people toss about."


    It''s a pity that Jiang Miaofen is full of things now, but she doesn''t hear what Mr. Gu means.


    She said sourly: "That''s what I said, it''s not easy for my old bones to bring up Mengya, don''t I just want to see her find a good family, and I can enjoy a few days of happiness."


    Sun Hongjun, who was chatting with Gu Chengwei and a few people, didn''t realize it himself. When he heard Jiang Miaofen and Mr. Gu talking about Ruan Mengya''s marriage, he subconsciously focused on listening.


    Mr. Gu noticed this, his eyes flickered, he laughed and said: "There are many good people, if you trust me as an old man, I will introduce a few to Meng Ya, and I guarantee that they are all good children with good roots. "


    Jiang Miaofen''s eyes lit up when she heard it. The people Mr. Gu knew were not all from the third generation of red people. Maybe they could find good ones.


    Thinking of this, she immediately said: "Our Mengya likes to be a soldier, even someone like the Liang family, we must find someone from the right family, but don''t look for those businessmen who like to speculate, earn black money from the people, and give money to the party. Discredit."


    Hearing this, Sun Hongjun frowned slightly, subconsciously glanced at the kitchen, then turned his head silently, not paying attention to what Old Master Gu and Jiang Miaofen said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1209： Mengya likes the likes of Brother Hongjun

    Chapter 1209 Meng Ya Likes Brother Hongjun


    Jiang Miaofen spoke in a loud voice, as if she was afraid that some people would not hear her.


    So her words reached the ears of several people in the kitchen.


    Shen Xiumei angrily broke off a cabbage clapper, cursing: "Damn old woman, you just don''t like what you say."


    Wu Yue is in business. What the old woman said was obviously referring to Wu Yue and Gu Juan. Shen Xiumei, who was protecting her shortcomings, felt very uncomfortable.


    If the old man wasn''t here, she wouldn''t let Jiang Miaofen into her house.


    "mom."


    Gu Juan caught a glimpse of Ruan Mengya''s embarrassed expression, and secretly poked Shen Xiumei''s arm.


    Shen Xiumei remembered that Ruan Mengya was also in the kitchen, she quickly explained, "Mengya, don''t be angry, Auntie didn''t mean you."


    When she saw Ruan Mengya, Shen Xiumei felt a little sorry, she is Jiang Miaofen''s granddaughter.


    "Auntie, it should be I who want to say I''m sorry. My grandmother''s words are really not pleasant."


    Ruan Mengya apologized, then turned to Wu Yue who was chopping vegetables and said, "Wu Yue, I''m really sorry."


    Wu Yue smiled indifferently and raised her eyebrows: "As long as you don''t dislike us as speculators."


    As soon as she said this, several people in the kitchen laughed.


    The originally awkward atmosphere suddenly eased.


    "Meng Ya, you heard what our old man said just now, right?" Shen Xiumei thought of being a matchmaker, "What do you like, tell auntie, and auntie will introduce you to you."


    Before Ruan Mengya could say anything, Gu Juan immediately said: "Mengya likes Brother Hongjun."


    Her words immediately made Ruan Mengya blush, but she didn''t refute Gu Juan''s words.


    When Shen Xiumei saw this scene, she couldn''t understand that there was already someone in this girl''s heart.


    No wonder Jiang Miaofen is always trying to introduce someone to her, but she doesn''t agree.


    Sun Hongjun is a good kid. I didn''t think of Ruan Mengya and Sun Hongjun as being together before, but now that I think about it, the two seem to be quite suitable.


    Thinking of this, Shen Xiumei began to praise Sun Hongjun, "The kid Hongjun is not bad, I like it when I look at it, and he has a calm temper, he is a good candidate for a date."


    Ruan Mengya''s face turned redder when she heard Shen Xiumei''s words, and she lowered her head.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue joked with a smile, "Mom, don''t talk anymore, if you keep talking, Mengya''s head will almost drop to the bottom of her feet."


    When she said this, several people laughed again.


    The kitchen was full of joy and laughter, and old man Gu was also annoyed by Jiang Miaofen outside. After a few more guests came to the house, he left Jiang Miaofen aside and chatted with others.


    Jiang Miaofen hasn''t noticed that the old man is angry yet, she still picks up the old man''s conversations with other people from time to time.


    Several times in a row, no one paid any attention to her. Only then did she feel something, and she pulled her face and stopped talking.


    Later she said she was not feeling well, and when she returned home, no one kept her.


    Not long after, a few people in the kitchen cooked the meal.


    Originally planned to open two tables, but everyone felt that sitting together was lively, so they put the two tables together.


    Just as they were about to have dinner, two more people came from the Gu family.


    As soon as the two came, the originally cheerful atmosphere suddenly changed slightly.


    The ones who came here were none other than Shen Xiumei''s own nephew and her nephew and daughter-in-law.


    Speaking of her nephew and daughter-in-law, everyone knows her, she is Shen Xiuqin.


    Two years ago, although the change of events did not affect the Shen family, Shen Xiuqin''s reputation in the army was not very good.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1210： Dont accept things from strangers

    Chapter 1210 Can''t accept things from strangers


    The circle is so big, who doesn''t care about face when they are famous?


    Knowing Shen Xiuqin''s reputation, of course he doesn''t like a daughter-in-law like Shen Xiuqin.


    Father Shen felt that Shen Xiuqin had lost all face, so he got her out of the art troupe, and found Shen Xiuqin a decent job in Z City.


    During this period, Shen Haoliang, who originally liked Shen Xiuqin all the time, but didn''t even look at Shen Xiuqin, has always liked Shen Xiuqin firmly from the beginning.


    Shen Xiuqin didn''t know which muscle was wrong, so she suddenly accepted Shen Haoliang''s pursuit, and the two got married within two months of dating.


    Shen Haoliang works in F City, and was dropped back this year, so Wu Yue hasn''t seen Shen Xiuqin in the past two years.


    The couple came here suddenly, and Wu Yue intuitively felt that their purpose was not that simple.


    "Aunt, Uncle."


    Shen Haoliang and Shen Xiuqin didn''t expect that there would be so many people in the Gu family today. They were slightly surprised, but they quickly reacted and greeted Gu Weihe and his wife warmly.


    "Yes." Gu Weihe nodded expressionlessly.


    "It''s just time to eat, so please sit down and eat together!" Shen Xiumei beckoned the two of them to sit down.


    Back when Shen Haoliang wanted to marry Shen Xiuqin, Shen Xiumei expressed her opposition, so the aunt and nephew had a bit of trouble because of this.


    There is no contact in the past two years, but Shen Haoliang brought Shen Xiuqin here suddenly, and Shen Xiumei still welcomes it.


    After all, he is her own nephew, and the two are already married, so she can''t still hold on to this matter!


    Shen Haoliang and Shen Xiuqin were not polite, they sat directly on the stool that Shen Xiumei brought over.


    "What day is it today, why are there so many people?" Shen Haoliang asked Shen Xiumei suspiciously.


    "Today is my birthday."


    Before Shen Xiumei could answer, the little guy sitting in front of Grandpa rushed to answer Shen Haoliang''s question.


    Shen Haoliang looked a little embarrassed, and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    He didn''t expect that coming here today would coincide with Chenchen''s birthday. When he and Shen Xiuqin came this time, they came empty-handed and didn''t bring any presents.


    Shen Xiuqin didn''t know what to say when she saw Shen Haoliang, she glanced at her contemptuously, looked at Wu Yue and Gu Cheng and said with a smile: "Wu Yue, Gu Cheng is really sorry, we didn''t know that today is the little guy''s birthday, so we didn''t What gift should I buy for Chenchen?"


    Shen Xiuqin smiled sincerely, as if she had such a good relationship with Wu Yue Gucheng.


    Those who knew about it secretly admired Shen Xiuqin''s thick skin.


    Wu Yue smiled prettier than Shen Xiuqin, and she said very generously: "It''s okay, everyone is just taking this opportunity to have a meal together, it''s too polite to take gifts or something."


    Polite words, who wouldn''t say that?


    When the little guy heard what his mother said, he immediately echoed in a childish voice, "Yes, you can''t accept things from strangers."


    A doting smile appeared in Gu Cheng''s eyes. Not only did he not accuse the little guy of being rude, but he also praised him, "Just remember it."


    This family really has no one.


    Liang Jing bowed his head to eat, and didn''t want to look any further.


    Sun Hongjun and Ruan Mengya also slightly bent their eyes.


    Grandpa Gu pretended not to hear, and brought food for his great-grandson.


    Shen Haoliang''s complexion was not very good-looking, but he wanted to ask Shen Xiumei for help, so he didn''t dare to show it too obviously.


    Shen Xiuqin''s face remained normal, as if the stranger the little guy pointed out just now was not her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1211： Xiuqin is pregnant?

    Chapter 1211 Xiuqin is pregnant?


    After finishing the meal, Sun Hongjun, Ruan Mengya and others left one after another, Gu Juan also went out to watch a movie with Liang Jing, but Shen Xiuqin and Shen Haoliang had no intention of leaving.


    Everyone in the Gu family knew in their hearts that it was obvious that Shen Xiuqin and Shen Haoliang had something to do when they came here today, but they didn''t take the initiative to mention it, and neither did the members of the Gu family.


    Everyone was busy with their own affairs, and no one paid any attention to Shen Xiuqin and his wife. It dragged on like this until the sun was about to set, and Shen Haoliang finally couldn''t help it.


    "Gu, I have something to tell you."


    Shen Haoliang called Shen Xiumei from the kitchen to the living room, ready to tell the purpose of coming this time.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Xiumei asked.


    Before Shen Xiuhao opened his mouth, he laughed, "During this time, Xiuqin has been feeling unwell and can''t eat anything. I took Xiuqin for a check-up a few days ago and found that she was three months pregnant. It''s been many months."


    After he finished speaking, Shen Xiuqin, who was sitting next to him, also showed a happy and shy smile.


    "Xiuqin is pregnant?"


    When Shen Xiumei heard this, she glanced happily at Shen Xiuqin''s stomach, and said happily while pulling Shen Xiuqin''s hand.


    "Is that why you came here? Just make a phone call, and what are you doing all the way here to announce the good news? After a few hours of driving, bumping back and forth, in case something goes wrong What can I do? Your parents won''t blame me then?"


    "Gu, actually we are here this time..."


    Shen Xiuqin saw that Shen Xiumei had misunderstood the purpose of their visit, so she wanted to explain.


    Shen Xiumei interrupted her, "The first few months of pregnancy is a dangerous period, you should pay more attention to rest, it is best to rest at home, eat more nutritious food, eat even if you don''t have an appetite..."


    Shen Haoliang and Shen Xiuqin wanted to say something at this time, but were interrupted by Shen Xiumei.


    She decided that they came to announce the good news, and told Shen Xiuqin and Shen Haoliang what to eat for a while, and what to pay attention to.


    Anyway, Shen Xiuqin and Shen Haoliang were not given a chance to speak.


    The faces of the two of them are getting worse and worse, but they can''t attack.


    Wu Yue watched this scene from the sidelines, her heart burst into laughter.


    Shen Xiumei probably knew long ago that the purpose of Shen Haoliang and Shen Xiuqin''s visit this time was not simple, so she deliberately didn''t give them a chance to speak.


    The two of them dawdled for so long before they made up their minds to say it, which shows that they also knew that the Gu family might not help with this matter.


    Since this is the case, it is better not to say it badly.


    It was almost time for dinner, and Shen Xiuqin and Shen Haoliang didn''t find a chance to talk about their purpose.


    "You guys sit here and watch TV while I cook."


    Shen Xiumei''s mouth was dry and she didn''t want to say any more, so she got up and stood up.


    Shen Xiuqin stood up, "Gu, let me help you!" Obviously not giving up, but still looking for opportunities.


    Shen Xiumei waved her hand, "You are pregnant, sit there and rest!" She entered the kitchen.


    Shen Xiuqin clenched the hand hanging by her side slightly, a trace of unwillingness flashed in her eyes, she seemed to think of something at last, and sat back suddenly.


    She turned her head to Shen Haoliang and said, "Haoliang, before you came, didn''t you say that you haven''t seen Gu Cheng for a long time and wanted to chat with him?"


    Shen Haoliang obviously didn''t expect Shen Xiuqin to do this suddenly, and he froze all of a sudden.


    After he realized it, he winked at Shen Xiuqin with a puzzled expression, wanting to ask what Shen Xiuqin meant.


    Although he is one year older than Gu Cheng, he has been a little afraid of Gu Cheng since he was a child.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1212： I want to chat with Gu Cheng

    Chapter 1212 Let me talk to Gu Cheng


    "What are you still doing in a daze? Go! It happens that Wu Yue and I are also chatting. You are a man here, and it is not convenient for us two women to chat."


    Shen Xiuqin didn''t seem to notice Shen Haoliang''s winking, but when she saw that Shen Haoliang was not moving, she urged her again.


    Shen Haoliang gritted his teeth. If Wu Yue wasn''t here, he would definitely have asked Shen Xiuqin what he meant. He knew that he was afraid of Gu Cheng, Mr. Gu and Gu Weihe, but he deliberately drove him to the study.


    Qi returns to Qi, this is in the Gu family, Shen Haoliang is still very scrupulous.


    Under Shen Xiuqin''s urging eyes, Shen Haoliang gritted his teeth, stood up and went to the study.


    Because he was so angry, he also forgot to knock on the door, so he just pushed the door and walked in.


    The three men from the Gu family who were talking at first heard voices that sounded like a door, and when they saw that it was Shen Haoliang who opened the door, they all turned cold again.


    The members of the Gu family have always been more disciplined. Usually when they talk inside, even Shen Xiumei and Wu Yue will knock on the door in advance when they come in. Even Xiao Chenchen, who has just turned three years old, knows to knock on the door.


    Shen Haoliang was the first one not to knock on the door, so the faces of the three of them were all ugly.


    Originally, the man from Gu''s family had an aura of power without anger. With such a cold face, his eyes were really not ordinary scary.


    People who do not have a certain level of psychological quality can hardly resist this scene.


    Shen Haoliang was originally afraid of them, so frightened, even the anger in his heart was scared away, and his legs shook twice uncontrollably.


    Swallowed a mouthful of saliva, said stumblingly: "Gu, uncle, I, I''ll talk to Gu Cheng."


    Shen Haoliang had the urge to grab Shen Xiuqin and beat him up right now.


    I knew that I would face such a scene when I came in, and I just gave him one million... no, five million, and he wouldn''t come in.


    Gu Weihe didn''t want to see a big man. With such a timid look, his face became even uglier, and he said with a straight face: "Close the door and come in."


    Shen Haoliang''s face turned pale with fright, but he didn''t dare to disobey Gu Weihe''s words. Under the gaze of the three of them, he entered the study with stiff legs.


    Wu Yue noticed this scene, and stuffed the little wooden sticks she was teaching the little guy to count into the little guy''s hand, coaxing, "Chenchen go play by herself, mom has something to do."


    The little guy nodded obediently, and went to the yard with the stick in his arms.


    Wu Yue stood up and looked at Shen Xiuqin who was looking at her, "He is so afraid of the man who takes care of the family, are you afraid of letting him into the study to scare him into trouble?"


    Although she had been playing with the little guy just now, she had been quietly paying attention to the reactions of Shen Xiuqin and Shen Haoliang.


    When Shen Xiuqin said that she wanted Shen Haoliang to go to Gu Cheng, Shen Haoliang''s fear of Gu Cheng was all written on his face.


    Shen Xiuqin glanced towards the kitchen, seeing that Shen Xiumei didn''t come out in the kitchen, her gaze changed, and she gave Wu Yue a contemptuous look.


    "Do you think your man is the best?"


    Although Shen Haoliang is indeed inferior to Gu Cheng by a hair, Shen Xiuqin just doesn''t want to admit in front of Wu Yue that her man is worse than Wu Yue.


    "This is the truth, if you deceive yourself and others, I can''t help it." Wu Yue curled her mouth, "After all, if you say that **** is better than rice, I can''t really taste shit, go and prove it myself, can''t I?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1213： Its not your turn to be in charge, is it?

    Chapter 1213 is not your turn, right?


    What kind of person Shen Haoliang is is obvious to all.


    This man doesn''t have much wisdom, nor is he courageous, just a very ordinary person.


    To live with this kind of man is to live a life where you can''t starve to death or survive.


    Of course, the prerequisite for living this kind of life is to maintain the status quo and not suddenly degenerate, otherwise this kind of life cannot be expected.


    When Shen Xiumei said that Shen Haoliang was going to marry Shen Xiuqin, Wu Yue was surprised, but it didn''t take long before she figured it out.


    Shen Xiuqin is going to marry Shen Xiuliang, eighty-nine out of eight, it has something to do with him being Shen Xiumei''s nephew.


    But Wu Yue was surprised that Shen Xiuqin could endure not wandering in front of her for two years.


    "A dog can''t spit out ivory, Wu Yue, you have a sharper mouth, but now that you are young and Gu Cheng treats you better, you will feel that you are great. In two years, when you are older, he will lose to you. If you''re interested, I''ll see if Gu Cheng will pamper you like this."


    Shen Xiuqin''s face turned blue with anger, but she gritted her teeth and resisted not going up to tear Wu Yue up. The warm and cold relationships in the past two years made her understand a lot.


    "Even if Gu Cheng doesn''t pet me, so what?" Wu Yue looked Shen Xiuqin up and down with angry eyes, "Even if Gu Cheng doesn''t pet me now, it''s not your turn to be in charge, right?"


    "you��"


    Shen Xiuqin''s complexion was even uglier this time, and her chest heaved violently.


    Wu Yue''s words really touched her heart.


    She is now the cousin of Gu Cheng, even if she divorces Shen Haoliang, she still cannot get rid of the title of Shen Haoliang''s ex-wife.


    A man like Gu Cheng may not want Wu Yue, but it is impossible to want her again. In this life, she and Gu Cheng are destined to be impossible.


    From the time she decided to marry Shen Haoliang, she understood this truth.


    Shen Xiuqin gritted her teeth and forced herself to calm down. A look of madness and complacency flashed in her eyes, "I don''t need to be in charge. I am Gu Cheng''s cousin. Gu Cheng will never leave me in his life."


    As long as she doesn''t tear herself apart with Wu Yue in front of Shen Xiumei, she can come to the Gu family whenever she wants in this life.


    Not only that, but she will also try her best to use the relationship between Gu''s family to make herself live a better life in the future.


    Wu Yue frowned, seeing Shen Xiuqin like this, she suddenly thought of a very popular sentence in the 21st century.


    If I can''t be your daughter-in-law, I''ll be your stepmother... Shen Xiuqin can''t be your daughter-in-law, so I''ll be your cousin''s behavior. It''s exactly the same as that one.


    "Crazy."


    Wu Yue gave a two-word evaluation.


    "I am crazy, but I was driven crazy by you."


    Shen Xiuqin hated Wu Yue, as if seeing someone with deep hatred.


    "If it wasn''t for you, I would have been the one Gu Cheng married, and I''m the one you''re doting on now. Everything you have now was taken away from me."


    If there were no Wu Yue, she would still be Shen Xiuqin, whom everyone in the art troupe envied and wanted to marry, instead of this woman whose own father didn''t want to talk to her when he saw her, and disliked her ashamed.


    will not become the laughing stock of everyone.


    All of this is because of Wu Yue''s appearance.


    Wu Yue crossed her arms and sneered, "You are so confident, why didn''t you let Gu Cheng marry you during the years when I didn''t show up?"


    "I was waiting for Gu Cheng to discover his true inner thoughts."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1214： Mom has something to discuss with you

    Chapter 1214 Mom has something to discuss with you


    Speaking of what happened at that time, Shen Xiuqin also regretted it very much. If she could be bolder and let go, what would happen to Wu Yue now?


    Wu Yue gave her a white look, "If you like to put the **** bowl on me, I can''t help it."


    Not wanting to chatter with Shen Xiuqin any longer, she turned around and wanted to help Shen Xiumei in the kitchen.


    Shen Xiuqin still wanted to talk, but when she saw that Wu Yue was about to leave, she reached out to grab Wu Yue. At this moment, Shen Xiumei came out of the kitchen suddenly.


    "Wu Yue, tell them to prepare dinner."


    "Gu, I''ll call."


    Shen Xiuqin''s complexion suddenly took a 180-degree turn, and the hand she was about to pull Wu Yue''s arm was instantly withdrawn.


    "Wu Yue, go to the kitchen to see if there is anything else you can do, I''ll call."


    As she spoke, she turned around and walked towards the door of the study, acting like a very virtuous daughter-in-law.


    Wu Yue didn''t expect that Shen Xiuqin''s acting skills had improved so much now. After recovering, she went directly to the kitchen to help Shen Xiumei.


    As soon as the two arrived in the kitchen, Shen Xiumei said, "Wu Yue! Mom has something to discuss with you."


    Wu Yue smiled, "Mom, why are you being polite as a family? If you need anything, just say it."


    Seeing what Wu Yue said, Shen Xiumei also smiled, "That''s right, it''s getting late now, and Z City is far away, let them stay at home for a night first, and I''ll let them go tomorrow, what do you think?"


    It was getting late, although Shen Xiuqin and Shen Haoliang didn''t say they wanted to stay, but the aunt Shen Xiumei couldn''t bear to let them drive in the dark, fearing that Wu Yue would have an opinion, so she discussed it with Wu Yue first.


    "So that''s what happened! I''m not interested."


    Even if Shen Xiumei didn''t say anything, Wu Yue knew that Shen Xiuqin didn''t intend to leave tonight.


    Shen Haoliang is Shen Xiumei''s nephew. She stayed with her nephew and nephew and daughter-in-law for one night.


    Shen Xiumei respected Wu Yue for asking her opinion, so Wu Yue naturally had no objection to Shen Xiuqin''s one-night stay.


    Shen Xiumei knew about Wu Yue and Shen Xiuqin''s festival, even if Wu Yue refused to allow Shen Xiuqin to live at home, Shen Xiumei could understand.


    But Shen Xiumei is still very happy that Wu Yue can be so generous.


    She promised: "After breakfast tomorrow, I will tell them to leave early."


    Wu Yue heard Shen Xiumei''s words and said with a smile: "Mom, why do I feel that Shen Xiuqin lives here, you seem to care more than me."


    Shen Xiumei has nothing to hide in front of her daughter-in-law, she said directly to Wu Yue: "Xiuqin''s thoughts on Gu Cheng are not dead, I''m looking at the way she looks at Gu Cheng."


    "The reason for letting her live here is to see that she is pregnant. I think of your uncle and aunt''s affection. With this kind of temperament, it is easy to get moths after living in our house for a long time."


    Don''t look at Shen Xiumei who doesn''t look like a scheming person, but she is also a woman. She has lived such an old age, and she has seen a lot of things.


    She made some detours, she knew the bottom of her heart.


    Wu Yue''s eyes were bright, "Mom, I was a little worried before, Shen Xiuqin don''t pretend to be pitiful, and lied to you in front of you, now I hear you say that, I feel relieved."


    Shen Xiumei winked at Wu Yue triumphantly, "Don''t worry! Although Mom is old, she knows everything."


    "When your father was young, there were quite a few women like this around you. If your mother can''t even see this clearly, your current mother-in-law will be replaced."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1215： stay

    Chapter 1215 Live


    Wu Yue couldn''t help laughing again when she heard it.


    But she knew that what Shen Xiumei said was not a lie.


    Gu Weihe still looks very handsome in his old age, let alone when he was young, he is probably not a bit inferior to Gu Cheng.


    The two chatted a few more words, and Shen Xiuqin called the old man and the others out.


    When Shen Haoliang came out of the study, the first thing he did was to run to the toilet. Wu Yue''s eyes narrowed into crescents.


    When they arrived at the dinner table, Shen Haoliang didn''t speak at all, and kept silent all the time. Only Shen Xiuqin looked for some topics from time to time.


    After the meal, Shen Xiumei began to arrange rooms for the two of them.


    "The room next to Gu Juan is empty, everything is packed, you two can stay in that room at night!"


    Shen Haoliang was in the study before, and he was terrified by Gu Weihe''s eyes that stared at him every now and then, and he didn''t want to see Gu Weihe at all.


    Hearing that Shen Xiumei had cleaned up the room for him, he hurriedly said: "Gu, I left early today, maybe I didn''t rest well, and my head hurts, so I''ll go to bed first."


    Gu Weihe snorted coldly when he heard a man so soft.


    Shen Haoliang, who was already scared and uncomfortable, broke out in a cold sweat on his back.


    "Haoliang, are you sick?"


    Shen Xiumei saw that Shen Haoliang''s face was really not good-looking, and thought he was really uncomfortable.


    "It''s okay, I''m just tired, I''ll go up first."


    After finishing speaking, Shen Haoliang went upstairs as if fleeing.


    Seeing this, Shen Xiumei turned her head and said to Shen Xiuqin who was still sitting on the sofa and had no plans to go upstairs: "Xiuqin, Haoliang is a little unwell, go and see if he is really sick, if so, come down and say something, There are medicines downstairs."


    Shen Xiuqin froze, then nodded, "Gu, then I''ll go up first."


    Originally, she wanted to find an opportunity to talk about the purpose of coming this time, but now that Shen Xiumei said so, she had no choice but to pretend to be a virtuous daughter-in-law and go up first.


    "Go now!" Shen Xiumei waved her hand, "If you have nothing to do, go to bed early, it''s not good for pregnant women to stay up late."


    After Shen Haoliang and Shen Xiuqin went up, Wu Yue and Gu Cheng also went back to the room to sleep together.


    The little guy wanted to follow his mother habitually, but Gu Cheng stopped him with a look.


    "See you tomorrow, Mom."


    The little guy waved his chubby little hands, and said goodbye to Wu Yue pitifully.


    "Or let him sleep with us!"


    Wu Yue felt a little distressed, so she turned her head to discuss with Gu Cheng.


    Gu Cheng frowned slightly, and said: "He relies too much on you, let him learn to be independent."


    As he spoke, without giving Wu Yue any chance to think, he took Wu Yue''s hand and entered the room.


    The little guy went to sleep with his grandparents when he saw that his mother and father had completely disappeared from his back.


    After finally gaining an extra night of solitude, Gu Cheng naturally wouldn''t let go of the opportunity to add a meal. Not long after the two of them returned to the room, the temperature rose rapidly.


    The scene in the opposite room was completely opposite to their room.


    As soon as Shen Xiuqin entered the room, she couldn''t help but get angry with Shen Haoliang.


    She pointed at Shen Haoliang who had just dragged his shoes and was lying on the bed, cursing in a low voice, "Forget about being useless, but dragging me on, what excuses are you looking for? You have to find such a rotten person. Do you have any brains? With you like this, no wonder you will be dismissed by the unit."


    Shen Haoliang was originally angry because of Shen Xiuqin driving him to the study, but when he heard her harsh words, he couldn''t help but exploded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1216： You have been raised by dogs for the past two years

    Chapter 1216 You have been raised by dogs for the past two years


    Shen Haoliang was originally angry because of Shen Xiuqin driving him to the study, but when he heard her harsh words, he couldn''t help but exploded.


    "You still have the face to trouble me?" Shen Haoliang sat up and glared at Shen Xiuqin angrily, "Tell me, you want me to go into the study to chat with Gu Cheng, have you discussed it with me in advance?"


    He was afraid of the Gu family man, with that face that looked like he was murdering and collecting debts.


    Shen Xiuqin didn''t expect that in front of her, Shen Haoliang, who was always humble, would suddenly have the guts to confront her.


    After regaining consciousness, the whole person immediately exploded, "Shen Haoliang, you are rebellious, and dare to kill me?"


    In Shen Xiuqin''s view, she married Shen Haoliang, it was a low marriage, and it was Shen Haoliang who climbed up to her, so she should be humble in front of her.


    Shen Haoliang is inferior to her in terms of appearance and family. If it weren''t for the fact that he is somewhat related to Gu Cheng, even if all the men in Z City don''t want her, she would still look down on Shen Haoliang.


    This coward, why should he act bravely in front of her?


    The more Shen Xiuqin thought about it, the angrier she became, and as usual, she poked his head with her hand and said, "Shen Haoliang, look at your own virtues, just walk around in front of Gu Cheng, and you''ve become like this, you useless , you still dare to murder me?"


    "If you hadn''t seen you humbled in front of me and obeyed like a dog, you thought I would have taken a fancy to you, and you didn''t see what you are. Without my dad''s help, you could be transferred back from F City?"


    Speaking of being transferred back, Shen Xiuqin was even angrier.


    Finally transferred Shen Haoliang back, this unreliable person made a big mistake not long after, even his father couldn''t get it right, so they insisted on firing him.


    Shen Haoliang''s face was dulled by the scolding, and his inner face was said to be useless by Shen Xiuqin. His face was flushed red, not knowing whether it was anger or embarrassment.


    The pent-up resentment of the past two years, stimulated by Shen Xiuqin''s relentless stimulation, burst out in an instant, and he began to speak indiscriminately.


    "Shen Xiuqin, what kind of good woman do you think you are? Didn''t Gu Cheng not want you? If I hadn''t married you, who would have married you in Z City? You go around Gu Cheng every day, with a little cousin who has never met a man before, what''s the matter?" the difference?"


    "What''s wrong with me not being a wimp? What''s wrong with me not being as good as Gu Cheng? I didn''t give you your food and phone bills in the past two years?"


    "If I were a dog, you would have been raised by a dog for the past two years. You are not even as good as a dog."


    Ever since he married Shen Xiuqin, Shen Xiuqin did whatever she wanted, even if she was a queen who dictated to him every day.


    Don''t touch him yet.


    In the past two years, the number of times he and Shen Xiuqin have been together can be counted on one hand.


    If he hadn''t been drunk and forced Shen Xiuqin for a night, and it happened to be Shen Xiuqin''s ovulation period, he still doesn''t know where the child is.


    "You are a wimp, you still dare to come with me now?"


    Shen Xiuqin didn''t expect Shen Haoliang to scold her so badly, she trembled with anger, and stretched out her hand to slap Shen Haoliang.


    "Snapped."


    Shen Haoliang suddenly had five finger prints on his face.


    "Bitch."


    Shen Haoliang''s eyes were burning, and he slapped Shen Xiuqin with his backhand.


    "Snapped."


    Shen Xiuqin was dazzled by the beating. She didn''t expect Shen Haoliang to dare to beat her. Her face was in burning pain, and half of her face swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1217： think about seeing my girl sooner

    Chapter 1217 Think about seeing my daughter sooner


    Gu Cheng said lightly: "We''ll talk about it when we fight."


    Wu Yue: "..."


    She blinked, "Then if Shen Xiuqin ran out in disheveled clothes and called for help, you are not allowed to go out and look."


    A smile appeared in Gu Cheng''s eyes, and he promised in a doting voice, "Don''t watch."


    Wu Yue was very satisfied with Gu Cheng''s answer, she yawned, "Go to sleep! I''m so sleepy."


    Gu Cheng looked at Wu Yue''s rosy cheeks with burning eyes, "I''m too energetic, I can''t sleep."


    Wu Yue was startled, and quickly rolled into the bed.


    "No more messy thoughts."


    Her waist is still sore.


    Gu Cheng muffled a smile, "It''s not a messy idea, but a very formal one."


    Wu Yue''s eyes showed doubts, "What are you thinking?"


    "I want to see my daughter soon."


    After saying that, before Wu Yue could react, someone had already bullied her.


    "..."


    Wu Yue, who was tossed and eaten again and again, was completely defeated by someone full of energy.


    After the cloud and rain ended, Wu Yue suddenly thought of a very important question.


    According to her memory, the eugenics and postnatal care policy will reach City A in a short time, so Gu Cheng''s concern about her daughter is doomed to fail.


    If he had known that he missed his daughter so much, he should have given birth to one earlier.


    "I have something to say."


    Wu Yue''s sleepy eyelids were clenched, but she was still thinking about it.


    "Um?"


    Gu Cheng, who was helping Wu Yue clean up, suddenly stopped what he was doing, and looked at her with raised eyebrows.


    "That''s the thing..."


    Wu Yue''s sleepy mind was a little befuddled, and she was in a daze, and she couldn''t tell what she was talking about.


    Gu Cheng: "What''s the matter?"


    Wu Yue: "It''s very important."


    Gu Cheng: "..."


    Seeing that Wu Yue''s eyes were closed, and what she said was wrong, Gu Cheng''s eyes were full of doting.


    He stretched out his hand and pinched Wu Yue''s cheek, "Sleep first, what''s the matter, we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Wu Yue was pinched soberly, "The matter of your asking for a daughter is going to be ruined."


    Seeing that her misty eyes were full of seriousness, not like joking, Gu Cheng frowned slightly, "Why do you say that?"


    Wu Yue was so sleepy, she just wanted to go to bed early after finishing her speech, and she was unprepared against Gu Cheng, so she told the truth all at once.


    "Because the country wants to promote the eugenics policy, if you want a daughter, you can no longer stay in the army."


    Gu Cheng was shocked, "How do you know?"


    He waited for quite a while, but Wu Yue didn''t answer his question, obviously already fast asleep.


    Under the dim light, Gu Cheng looked at Wu Yue with complicated expressions.


    Wu Yue has never been a person who likes to talk big and nonsense. She has smart insights that do not match her age.


    In some aspects, even he is inferior to Wu Yue.


    I have known Wu Yue for so long, as long as Wu Yue said about the economic trend, I have never made a mistake.


    If that can be explained by Wu Yue''s smartness and subtle observation of business, then what can she use to explain what she is saying now?


    He and Gu Weihe haven''t got any news about their current locations, so how would Wu Yue know?


    Gu Cheng fell into a mystery for a while, and couldn''t figure it out.


    He kept sitting on the edge of the bed watching Wu Yue for a long time, until Wu Yue, who was sleeping, habitually went to find his embrace, and then came back to his senses.


    Closed and waited, Gu Cheng''s mind became clearer, and as soon as he closed his eyes, all kinds of things in the past with Wu Yue began to come to mind.


    The more he recalled, the more serious the doubts in his heart became.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1218： prophetic ability

    Chapter 1218 Ability to Seek Foresight


    He actually felt that Wu Yue seemed to have the ability to predict the future.


    As soon as this thought flashed across, Gu Cheng frowned.


    It was just Wu Yueshui''s rambling, he actually thought about such an unscientific thing.


    Close your eyes, Gu Cheng doesn''t think about those anymore, and falls asleep with Wu Yue in his arms.


    The next day, Wu Yue got up very early.


    With the scene from the previous day, she subconsciously looked towards the bed after waking up, but she didn''t see the little guy.


    Is this a traitor?


    Wu Yue shook her head and sighed, no wonder Gu Juan always said that the little guy is a little heartless, it really is.


    After three years of raising her, she only spent two days with her grandma, so she didn''t leave her mother alone.


    Filled with depression, Wu Yue went downstairs, only to find that there was no one downstairs.


    Thinking of something, Wu Yue quickly went to the yard to look around, only to find that Gu Cheng''s car and Shen Haoliang''s car were not in the yard.


    Where did everyone go early in the morning?


    Wu Yue returned to the living room with doubts, only to notice that there was a note on the table.


    ��There is food in the kitchen, we have something to go out, and we will be back soon. ''


    The handwriting is strong and powerful, Wu Yue recognized at a glance that it was Gu Cheng''s handwriting.


    Gu Cheng shouldn''t be in a hurry to leave, otherwise it would be impossible to write so neatly.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yue finally felt relieved.


    She went to the kitchen to bring some porridge out to eat, and just after taking a few bites, she heard the sound of a car outside the door.


    After a while, Gu Cheng walked in from the outside.


    "Where did you all go so early in the morning? I saw no one downstairs just now, so I thought something happened."


    Gu Cheng walked over and sat down in front of Wu Yue, "Something happened."


    She paused as she drank the porridge, "What''s the matter?"


    "After eating first." Gu Cheng was afraid that Wu Yue would lose his appetite after hearing this.


    Wu Yue heard what Gu Cheng said, and she probably got some relief in her heart. She hurriedly finished a bowl of porridge.


    "Can I talk this time?"


    "Shen Xiuqin''s fetal gas moved, and she is now in the hospital."


    This morning when Gu Cheng came back from a run, he saw Shen Haoliang helping Shen Xiuqin downstairs, saying that Shen Xiuqin fell when she got up, and now she has a stomachache.


    When Shen Xiumei heard this, she became anxious and asked Shen Haoliang to take Shen Xiuqin to the hospital. She was worried, so she followed suit.


    Gu Juan is a meddlesome person. When she heard that Shen Xiuqin was going to the hospital, she insisted on following her to see if she was faking it.


    The old man and Gu Weihe saw that the marks on Shen Xiuqin''s face were not fake, so they also went to the hospital.


    One car couldn''t fit so many people, so Gu Cheng acted as the driver. He didn''t want the little guy to disturb Wu Yue''s sleep, so he took the little guy with him.


    Wu Yue was taken aback, "Did Shen Haoliang really hit Shen Xiuqin?"


    Gu Cheng nodded, "Look at the mark on his face, it should be."


    "..." If I knew it earlier, I would have stopped her. No matter whether the child in Shen Xiuqin''s stomach can be kept or not, I''m afraid she will live in Gu''s house for a while this time.


    "How is Shen Xiuqin doing now? Is it serious?"


    Gu Cheng shook his head, "I don''t know."


    He drove back after sending the old man and the others to the hospital, without waiting for Shen Xiuqin to check.


    Wu Yue was speechless again, she thought for a while, "Then send me to the hospital!"


    She wanted to see if Shen Xiuqin was really that serious this time, or if she was pretending to stay in the Gu family.


    Gu Cheng frowned, "It''s fine for the old man and his parents. After Shen Xiuqin is discharged from the hospital, let her go home." He didn''t want to spend extra time on other women.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1219： This is the original version that Gu Cheng said to the little guy

    Chapter 1219 This is the original version that Gu Cheng said to the little guy


    Wu Yue sighed, "Whether it''s the child in her womb, whether it can be kept or not, I''m afraid it will have to live in our house for a while this time."


    After finishing speaking, she shrugged helplessly, "I have to check her condition first."


    Gu Cheng didn''t say a word, obviously he didn''t want Wu Yue to go.


    Seeing that Gu Cheng was unmoved, Wu Yue rolled her eyes, tilted her head to look at Gu Cheng, and said softly: "I know her situation, so I can prevent her from doing anything wrong again. Captain Gu, please help me."


    Gu Cheng, who hadn''t wavered once before, was suddenly overcome by Wu Yue''s coquettish tone.


    He said: "Go and have a look and come back."


    "it is good."


    Wu Yue responded, quickly cleaned up the dishes, and followed Gu Cheng to the hospital.


    When the two arrived at the hospital, Shen Xiuqin had already finished the examination and was admitted to the ward.


    Wu Yue and Gu Cheng went to the inpatient department according to the address given by the doctor, and saw the little guy playing at the door from a distance.


    "Mother."


    When the little guy saw Wu Yue, he ran over like a kite.


    "Chen Chen."


    Wu Yue hurriedly went up to pick up the little guy, gave a ''bow'', and kissed him on the cheek. Gu Cheng, who was ignored, frowned.


    "Mom, I''m good today, I didn''t bother you to sleep." The little guy acted good in front of Wu Yue.


    "Chenchen is so good."


    Hearing that her son hadn''t rebelled, Wu Yue''s brows and eyes crooked with a smile, but Gu Cheng''s face turned dark.


    He took Wu Yue to dinner, and Wu Yue didn''t smile so happily, but if the little guy said a word, Wu Yue couldn''t be happier.


    Seeing Wu Yue hugging the chubby little guy, looking a little strenuous, his face darkened even more, and he directly shot the little guy with a sharp eye.


    The little guy saw the look in his father''s eyes, pouted, and said sweetly: "Mom, Chenchen, go down by yourself."


    "Why?" Wu Yue asked softly, "Doesn''t Chenchen like mother hugging?"


    "No." The little guy glanced at Gu Cheng and said, "Chenchen is a three-year-old child, not a one-year-old child anymore."


    When Wu Yue heard this, and then looked at the way the little guy looked at his father, what else did he not understand?


    This is the original version that Gu Cheng said to the little guy.


    She glanced at Gu Cheng, then turned her head to encourage the little guy, "It''s okay, mother can still hug her when she''s three years old."


    As he spoke, he ignored Gu Cheng and walked towards Shen Xiuqin''s ward with the little guy.


    Standing where he was, Gu Cheng had black lines on his face, but there was nothing he could do about Wu Yue.


    Shen Xiuqin lives in a large ward with two beds, and the other one is unoccupied and vacant.


    The old man stood in the ward, which was not too narrow.


    Shen Xiuqin was lying on the bed near the door, her eyes were closed tightly, as if she had fallen asleep.


    Shen Haoliang lowered his head as if he had made a mistake, and did not dare to raise his head to speak, while the old man and Gu Weihe were staring at her at this moment.


    "Wu Yue."


    As soon as Gu Juan saw Wu Yue, her eyes lit up. She obviously discovered a lot of things and wanted to tell Wu Yue.


    Shen Xiumei glared at her, "Xiuqin is asleep, please keep your voice down."


    Gu Juan curled her lips, "What''s the small sound? People have to be intimidated, and they will be bold in the future. Do you think the little guy is bold now?"


    Shen Xiumei was so angry that she didn''t bother to talk about Gu Juan anymore, she turned to Wu Yue and said, "There is porridge in the pot, have you eaten it yet?"


    Wu Yue nodded, "Eat, how is Xiuqin?"


    Shen Xiumei glanced at Shen Haoliang, as if there was something inconvenient to say, she sighed: "It''s nothing serious, just rest for two days."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1220： inconvenient thing to say

    Chapter 1220 Inconvenient things to say


    Seeing that Shen Xiumei was inconvenient to say because everyone was there, Wu Yue didn''t ask further.


    At this moment, Gu Weihe who was standing aside suddenly made a sound.


    "Haoliang, come out, I have something to tell you."


    Shen Haoliang couldn''t help trembling when he saw Gu Weihe''s stern, frightening expression.


    "Uncle, Uncle, Xiuqin needs someone to take care of her now, I want to watch her, what''s the matter, can we talk about it later?"


    Shen Haoliang had heavy dark circles under his eyes, and he didn''t sleep much all night.


    After venting his anger on Shen Xiuqin last night, he became sober and calmed down.


    Seeing that half of Shen Xiuqin''s face was swollen from his beating, the more he thought about it, the more frightened he became, and the more he regretted it in his heart.


    Why were you so impulsive before and beat Shen Xiuqin?


    For fear of Shen Xiuqin suing, he knelt by the bed all night, and it was almost morning when Shen Xiuqin let him go to bed.


    He finally breathed a sigh of relief. He thought he could have a good sleep, but as soon as he closed his eyes and fell asleep, he dreamed of Gu Cheng and Gu Weihe, who were about to shoot him.


    He was so scared that he didn''t dare to sleep anymore, and opened his eyes until dawn.


    As a result, Shen Xiuqin said she was not feeling well, and asked him to help her down the stairs.


    During this period, his heart was always disturbed, and he didn''t dare to raise his head.


    Now that Gu Weihe told him to go out, he knew it was not a good thing.


    Seeing that Shen Haoliang was not moving, Gu Weihe''s voice became a little colder, "Your aunt is here."


    "I, I..." Shen Haoliang trembled in fright, but he didn''t even dare to go.


    "What am I? Hurry up and go out with your uncle, Xiuqin, I''ll be watching."


    Shen Xiumei has something to say to Wu Yue, seeing Shen Haoliang here, she finds it very annoying.


    Shen Haoliang swallowed his saliva, gritted his teeth and stood up. Under Gu Weihe''s displeased eyes, he followed him out of the ward.


    Seeing this, Mr. Gu also followed out silently.


    "Gu Juan, you go out to play with Chenchen in your arms."


    What Shen Xiumei wanted to say was hard to say in front of Gu Juan, an unmarried girl.


    "I''m going out too!"


    Gu Juan pouted dissatisfiedly, glanced at Wu Yue, seemed to think of something, blinked at Wu Yue, and hurriedly hugged the little guy and went out.


    Wu Yue felt funny in her heart, Gu Juan was trying to get news from her.


    Concentrating her thoughts, she looked at Shen Xiumei, "Mom, what''s the matter with Xiuqin? I can see the marks on her face, it doesn''t seem like she fell."


    Although Shen Xiuqin''s face is no longer swollen, the few bruises on her face that look like palm prints are still very vivid.


    It can be seen that when Shen Haoliang hit him, he was merciless at all.


    "Hey." Shen Xiumei sighed, looked at Shen Xiuqin who was sleeping with her eyes closed, and said bitterly, "This is not a fall."


    "The doctor reminded me just now that the child is not mature enough to do strenuous exercise, especially in married life. What do you mean by that?"


    Speaking of this, Shen Xiumei was furious.


    When the doctor said this just now, she was so angry that she almost lost her breath.


    This Shen Haoliang, at such an age, didn''t pay attention at all. He was still at her house, and he made such a thing.


    Wu Yue, "..." No wonder the old man and others were here just now, Shen Xiumei is inconvenient to say.


    It turned out that Shen Xiuqin had **** too intensely...


    Could it be that Shen Haoliang is still playing **** Shen Xiuqin?


    If Shen Haoliang is really strong, and Shen Xiuqin is so kind to defend him, saying that she fell, she must be playing something.


    Maybe, she really wants to use this excuse to stay in the Gu family?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1221： I cant tell

    Chapter 1221 Unable to tell


    Thinking about this, Wu Yue looked at Shen Xiumei and asked directly: "Mom, did the doctor say when Xiuqin can be discharged from the hospital?"


    If she had known this would happen earlier, Shen Xiumei would not have stayed with Shen Xiuqin what she said last night, "Xiuqin is not in the hospital, she can go home and raise her. It will take several hours to return to Z City. Haoliang is afraid that something will happen to Xiuqin due to bumps on the road. , let her be hospitalized first."


    This means that Shen Xiuqin will not be allowed to go back to her family.


    Wu Yue agrees with Shen Xiumei''s decision, and she doesn''t want to face Shen Xiuqin every day.


    Shen Xiumei chatted with Wu Yue again, looked at the time, and said, "The hospital smells like medicine, take Chenchen back first! I''ll wait until Xiuqin wakes up."


    Wu Yue nodded, "Okay, then I''ll go back first."


    Saying that, Wu Yue opened the door and went out.


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence, but as soon as Wu Yue left, Shen Xiuqin, who was still asleep, opened her eyes and woke up leisurely.


    "Gu, you are still here."


    Shen Xiuqin smiled sweetly when she saw Shen Xiumei standing by the bed.


    "Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Shen Xiumei bent down and picked up a pillow and put it on the head of the bed, letting Shen Xiuqin sit up.


    Shen Xiuqin said: "My stomach hurts a bit, but everything else is fine." She looked around the ward and asked, "Where''s Haoliang?"


    "Haoliang was called out by your uncle." Shen Xiumei sat next to her and began to educate Shen Xiuqin, "You young people, why don''t you pay attention at all? You are pregnant and mess around. Fortunately, you didn''t hurt the child this time." , if you hurt the child, it will be too late to regret."


    Shen Xiuqin still had a smile on her face, but after hearing what Shen Xiumei said, her eye circles turned red, and she looked very wronged.


    "Gu, I..." Shen Xiuqin choked up her voice, as if planning to complain.


    Shen Xiuqin interrupted her, "I know it''s not your fault alone, your uncle sent Hao Liang out to scold him, so don''t feel wronged."


    Shen Xiuqin''s mouth moved, and all the words she was about to complain about were blocked back.


    Shen Xiuqin was not reconciled, and wanted to say again, "Gu, I''m actually not..."


    "Okay." Shen Xiumei interrupted her again, although her voice was light, but there was no doubt, "It''s not something glorious, don''t mention it, take good care of your body, and let Haoliang take you back when you feel better. Take good care of your family, if you come out pregnant like this, your parents will definitely not be at ease."


    Shen Xiuqin seemed to have eaten Coptis chinensis, and she couldn''t tell if she was suffering or depressed.


    After gritting her teeth for a while, she calmed down, "Gu, I don''t want to go to the hospital. The smell of this medicine is too strong. I feel uncomfortable. Can I stay at your house for a few days?"


    When Shen Xiuqin spoke, her eye circles were red again, this time she wasn''t pretending, she really felt aggrieved.


    This kind of feeling of suffering a loss and not letting others say it is even more uncomfortable than the slap by Shen Haoliang yesterday.


    "Be patient! It''s convenient to stay in the hospital. You don''t know what''s going on. What if something happens? How can I explain to your parents?"


    After finishing speaking, Shen Xiumei didn''t give her a chance to speak, and stood up directly, "I''ll call Haoliang over, he doesn''t know you''re awake yet, so he must be worried about this."


    Shen Xiuqin looked at the back of Shen Xiumei who was leaving as soon as she said, and couldn''t hold back anymore, she threw the pillow on the ground angrily.


    She was beaten, Shen Xiumei clearly saw it, but she still pretended not to know.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1222： go to the hot pot restaurant

    Chapter 1222 Go to the hot pot restaurant


    That''s fine.


    She was not even allowed to go back to the family to raise her.


    Originally, her plan was to make some noise, and then take the opportunity to live in Gu''s house for a while, and then find an opportunity to talk to Shen Xiumei about Shen Haoliang.


    Let''s provoke the relationship between Wu Yue and Shen Xiumei again.


    Well now, not only did she fail to live in Gu''s house, but she was also so confused that she couldn''t go back.


    If she knew this earlier, why would she still come to the hospital?


    It''s better to stay at Gu''s house with the cheek.


    The more Shen Xiuqin thought about it, the more angry she became. She touched her face, and she finally realized what it means to steal a chicken without giving up a piece of rice.


    On this side, Shen Xiuqin was not worth the loss, her face turned pale. On the other side, Shen Haoliang''s condition was not much better.


    After he was called out by Mr. Gu and Gu Weihe, he was reprimanded in turn. The reprimands made him break out in cold sweat one after another, and he was not relieved until Shen Xiumei came out.


    "Uncle, Uncle, then I''m going to see Xiuqin."


    After finishing speaking, Shen Haoliang walked away, like a mouse seeing a cat.


    Old man Gu and Gu Weihe, seeing him like this, made him even more unpleasant.


    "A big man, so useless, really worthless."


    Shen Xiumei answered, "Forget it, we only see each other once in a few years, if it''s not pleasing to the eye, just take a few less glances."


    Although he is her nephew, Shen Xiumei really doesn''t like this nephew, it''s all for the sake of her brother-in-law.


    Hearing what Shen Xiumei said, Gu Weihe''s complexion looked better.


    The three of them didn''t bother to go to the ward anymore and left the hospital directly.


    Originally, Shen Xiumei said to call a car, but the old man said that he hadn''t seen City A properly in all these years, and now that City A has changed so much, he wanted to take a walk while it was still moving.


    So Shen Xiumei and Gu Weihe walked around the city with the old man.


    Here, Gu Cheng sent Wu Yue, Gu Juan and the little guy to the hotpot restaurant together, then drove to the police station to find Liang Jing.


    Gu Juan and the little guy felt that the store was not fun, so they got out of the car and went shopping.


    Wu Yue entered the store alone, and saw Ruan Mengya, who was sitting at the front desk looking at the account book seriously, Wu Yue didn''t bother her, just stood beside her.


    It��s not yet noon. There are not many people eating hot pot at this time, and the waiters are also very busy.


    After recognizing Wu Yue, she wanted to say hello to Wu Yue, but Wu Yue stopped her.


    "Wu Yue, when did you come?"


    Ruan Mengya looked at the account book for a long time, then she looked up inadvertently, only to see Wu Yue standing beside her.


    Wu Yue said with a smile: "I''ve been here for a while, and seeing that you are serious, I didn''t bother you."


    "Sit down and talk."


    Ruan Mengya moved a stool for Wu Yue to sit on, "Didn''t Gu Cheng come with you?"


    Among the people she knows, what Ruan Mengya admires the most is the relationship between Gu Cheng and Wu Yue. Although Gu Cheng doesn''t say much about love and looks cold and scary, he still treats Wu Yue the same.


    I don��t know, I thought the two were still in the stage of dating.


    "Gu Cheng went to Liang Jing, and said something."


    The two chatted for a while, and Wu Yue brought the topic to Sun Hongjun. Ruan Mengya was in a good mood at first, but when Wu Yue talked about Sun Hongjun, her expression changed slightly.


    Wu Yue saw the clue, raised her eyebrows and asked, "What''s wrong? Did something happen recently? Why does your face turn pale when you mention the Red Army?"


    She is very optimistic about Sun Hongjun and Ruan Mengya, so if she can help, Wu Yue still wants to match the two together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1223： There is a person living in Sun Hongjuns heart

    Chapter 1223 Sun Hongjun has someone in his heart


    Ruan Mengya was silent for two seconds, and then said leisurely: "I didn''t have so much contact with the Red Army before, and I haven''t found out yet. Now that I have been in contact for a long time, I always feel that there seems to be someone in the Red Army''s heart."


    This is an intuition, and Ruan Mengya doesn''t know if it''s true.


    Afraid that Gu Juan would laugh at her for being suspicious, so when Gu Juan came to ask her, Ruan Mengya held back her words.


    "There is someone in the Red Army''s heart?" Wu Yue was surprised by Ruan Mengya''s words, "Who could it be? I have known him for so long, and I have never seen any woman around him!"


    In the past two years, Ruan Mengya has met several times, but Sun Hongjun has never even met each other. He just runs around the store every day, never taking a break.


    For a while, Wu Yue even blamed herself, thinking that the slow progress of Sun Hongjun and Ruan Mengya might be due to being too busy.


    "I''m also curious." Ruan Mengya pursed her lips and said with a blushing face, "Wu Yue, I''m not afraid of you laughing at me anymore, you know? I paid attention to the waiter''s eyes, trying to see who the person in his heart was, but found nothing."


    Ruan Mengya is good-looking in the first place, and she is the quiet type. No matter how shy she blushes, she looks even more charming.


    Wu Yue thinks that with Sun Hongjun''s character, if he likes someone, the one he likes must be someone like Ruan Mengya.


    She raised her eyebrows and teased Ruan Mengya, "Then have you ever noticed the way he looks at you?"


    "No." Ruan Mengya was embarrassed, "When he looked over, I was embarrassed to look at him."


    Wu Yue had a sly expression on her face, "Then maybe the person in his heart is you?"


    "..."


    After thinking for a while, Ruan Mengya looked disappointed, "If he likes me, why didn''t he have any emotions when Meng Jiahao came to see me?"


    During this time, Meng Jiahao would come to the store from time to time, and also met Sun Hongjun a few times, but Sun Hongjun didn''t say anything special each time.


    She is unmarried, and Sun Hongjun is also unmarried. If Sun Hongjun likes her, why doesn''t he show it?


    Ruan Mengya still felt that there was someone living in Sun Hongjun''s heart.


    She looked at Wu Yue and sighed: "If you weren''t married, I doubt that the person in his heart is you. After all, you are the best among the people I know."


    She had noticed the way Sun Hongjun looked at Wu Yue, which was very frank, not at all like looking at a lover.


    Wu Yue smiled, "Why did you think of me? Sun Hongjun himself is so good, and what he likes may not necessarily be so good. I can''t say about the relationship. If you don''t mind, I will let you know next time." Help you talk about the tone of the Red Army."


    Ruan Mengya hesitated for a moment, then blushed and agreed.


    "Meng Ya." A man suddenly walked in from outside the door, wearing a denim jacket that is very popular at the moment, paired with red flared pants, which looks nondescript.


    "?" Wu Yue looked at Shen Mengya suspiciously, and asked her who this was.


    Ruan Mengya looked embarrassed, "This is Meng Jiahao, Gu Juan should have mentioned it to you."


    Ruan Mengya knows Gu Juan very well, and she can guarantee that Gu Juan must have mentioned it in front of Wu Yue.


    The corner of Wu Yue''s mouth twitched, "It''s better to meet you than to hear about it!" Is Jiang Miaofen crazy? Introduce someone like this to Ruan Mengya?


    "Meng Ya, bring me a non-spicy pot base." Meng Jiahao walked to the front desk, and called Ruan Mengya''s name very easily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1224： She said you look like a fairy

    Chapter 1224 She said you look like a fairy


    "it is good."


    Ruan Mengya nodded, and quickly asked the waiter to help Meng Jiahao.


    Seeing this, Meng Jiahao interjected, "I''ll take the old seat."


    Ruan Mengya froze for a moment, then nodded, and asked the waiter to bring the soup base to his old position.


    Wu Yue noticed Ruan Mengya''s reaction, and was very curious about the old location that Meng Jiahao said, so she paid special attention when the waiter brought out the soup base.


    Wu Yue finally understood why Ruan Mengya had that reaction when she saw the waiter putting the soup base on the table.


    The old location that Meng Jiahao spoke of was exactly the one opposite the reception desk. It was relatively close to the reception desk. As long as you looked up, you could see Ruan Mengya sitting at the reception desk.


    Sitting here, you can eat and watch the beauties at the same time.


    This Meng Jiahao really... looks weird, but I didn''t expect him to have a good brain.


    He didn''t come here to find Ruan Mengya directly, but to use dinner as an excuse to make it difficult for Ruan Mengya to drive her away.


    This way of chasing girls is very romantic in this era.


    But Pianpian came here with someone like him, and somehow his taste changed.


    Just when Wu Yue was distracted, Meng Jiahao talked a lot with Ruan Mengya, and suddenly turned his attention to Wu Yue.


    "Meng Ya, is this Wu Yue?"


    "how do you know?"


    "You ever met me?"


    Ruan Mengya and Wu Yue were surprised by Meng Jiahao at the same time.


    Wu Yue was sure that she had never met Meng Jiahao, so she was obviously very surprised that Meng Jiahao knew her.


    "I haven''t seen it before." Meng Jiahao looked smug, "But I''ve heard of you."


    He looked Wu Yue up and down, "Grandma Jiang told me about you, she said you look like a goblin, and she fascinated Gu Cheng, so when I saw it just now, I knew it was you."


    Have a good relationship with Mengya, and grow up like this, but there are not many people.


    Meng Jiahao thinks that he is so smart, he can recognize Wu Yuelai just by listening to Grandma Jiang, and he doesn''t know if this is considered sharp-eyed.


    Wu Yue: "..."


    Goblin?


    Old lady Jiang really thinks highly of her, to describe her like that.


    Ruan Mengya looked at Wu Yue apologetically, she really didn''t know that Jiang Miaofen actually said that about Wu Yue in front of Meng Jiahao.


    Seeing Wu Yue''s silence, Meng Jiahao thought she was overwhelmed by his cleverness, so he said again: "You, like Sun Hongjun, are the bosses here, right? You look like a college student, but you really don''t."


    Wu Yue raised her eyebrows and looked at Meng Jiahao, feeling that he didn''t mean to praise her when he said this.


    Sure enough, the next moment Meng Jiahao''s face changed, and he said in a harsh tone: "Did you use this kind of goblin-like appearance before to trick Sun Hongjun into partnering with you?"


    Wu Yue and Ruan Mengya frowned at the same time, obviously they didn''t expect Meng Jiahao to say such a thing.


    Before Wu Yue got angry, Ruan Mengya spoke out first, and she said angrily, "Meng Jiahao, what are you talking about?"


    If Meng Jiahao talked about her, she wasn''t that angry, but Ruan Mengya couldn''t be more angry when she insulted Wu Yue like this.


    But she has a demure temperament and doesn''t know how to swear. Even if she gets angry, she can''t say anything too exaggerated.


    If it weren''t for the change in tone and complexion, it would be hard to see that she was angry.


    Seeing Ruan Mengya angry, Meng Jiahao also realized that what he said seemed to be a bit too much, but he didn''t want to admit it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1225： please start your show

    Chapter 1225 Please start your performance


    Especially seeing Wu Yue''s leisurely look, as if he was not talking about her expression, he didn''t want to bow his head even more, so he stiffened his neck and said: "Meng Ya, you are also fascinated by her, follow her every day, don''t be led astray by her gone."


    "Wu Yue is my friend, how do you say that?"


    Ruan Mengya was very angry, but she didn''t know how to scold Meng Jiahao.


    Wu Yue saw Ruan Mengya, she was so angry that she didn''t know how to express her cuteness, and the little unhappiness in her heart was diluted.


    To be honest, a person like Meng Jiahao who only hurts people with his mouth is not worthy of her real anger at all.


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at Meng Jiahao, "Can you explain to me what you mean by being evil? I don''t quite understand what you mean by being evil?"


    She would like to see what weird things this weird man Meng Jiahao can say.


    Speaking of which, she still admires Jiang Miaofen, this brainwashing technique can be regarded as a masterpiece!


    "Wu Yue..."


    Ruan Mengya was a little worried that Wu Yue would be bullied, and subconsciously wanted to protect Wu Yue.


    In her opinion, when women fight with men, women will always suffer.


    Men can say some shameless things, but women are thin-skinned and can''t say anything, only to suffer.


    Wu Yue shook Ruan Mengya''s hand secretly, and gave her a look that you can rest assured.


    Then she looked at Meng Jiahao again, and made a gesture of invitation, "Please start your performance."


    Meng Jiahao: "..."


    He had never seen such a calm woman who was said so.


    What I heard from Jiang Miaofen before was that Wu Yue was a little goblin who confused Gu Cheng, and he didn''t have much knowledge, like that, but he really couldn''t say what Wu Yue did.


    Seeing that Meng Jiahao remained silent, Wu Yue continued to ask, "What? Can''t tell?"


    "What can''t you say?" Meng Jiahao was unwilling to be suppressed by a woman and was speechless. He raised his mouth and said firmly: "I''m just looking at Mengya''s face, so I will save you some face."


    "You are a woman, if you don''t take care of your children at home, run outside every day, do business with a group of men, and circle around men every day, aren''t you ashamed?"


    "Mengya graduated from **** university. If she didn''t know you, she wouldn''t be able to find a good job now. She would have to laugh at so many people every day."


    After much deliberation, Meng Jiahao realized that Wu Yue only had business, which he could talk about.


    As soon as he said this, he really felt that he was quite reasonable.


    After talking a lot, he still looked at Wu Yue with disdain, and commented: "The Gu family is also a big family, why is it so vulgar to pick a daughter-in-law?"


    "After Mengya and I get married, I will definitely not let her come out to do this job again. It is not shameful enough to make this little money."


    Ruan Mengya didn''t expect that Meng Jiahao, a man, would say such harsh words, his face turned pale with anger.


    Wu Yue, who was at the side, was very calm.


    I thought that Meng Jiahao could really stir up some big waves, but it was just a false bubble. With a light poke of his finger, he would be beaten back to his original shape immediately.


    Meng Jiahao is so confident that he still wants to pursue Ruan Mengya, but today he bumps into her gun. If he doesn''t let him know why the flowers are so popular, Wu Yue feels a little sorry for herself.


    After making up her mind, Wu Yue first killed Meng Jiahao''s arrogance with a calm demeanor.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1226： hurt people

    Chapter 1226 Harmful


    When Meng Jiahao felt uncomfortable under her gaze, Wu Yue said lightly, "I thought you could come up with something different, but your thinking is so outdated."


    Her tone was contemptuous, with I mean you, how domineering can you be.


    Meng Jiahao heard Wu Yue say that he was behind, and subconsciously wanted to refute, but Wu Yue didn''t give him a chance.


    "When you saw me just now, you said that I look like a goblin, which belongs to judging people by their appearance. I won''t argue with you about this."


    "Let me just talk about it, you said that I am bewitching Gu Cheng like a goblin."


    "According to your statement, Gu Cheng should find an ugly wife, and the pretty ones are just deluded?"


    "Then I would like to ask, what are you pursuing Mengya for now? Are you not afraid of being told that it was Mengya who confused you?"


    "And you said about my business, I want to know why women have to take care of their children at home, why women can''t do business? Is there such a rule in the law?"


    "The country is advocating equality between men and women, but you still hold on to old ideas. I said you are backward and wrong?"


    "Just now you said that Mengya earns such a little money, it is shameful, and that Mengya does this job, it is just a joke. Do you think it is shameful to earn less money, or to rely on your own labor to make money."


    "Do you know Mengya''s current salary? She now earns 100 yuan a month. Do you have that much salary? How do you support her?"


    Wu Yue didn''t take a breath when she spoke, and she was stunned by Meng Jiahao''s question, unable to refute a word.


    Looking at Wu Yue''s eyes, she was full of disbelief and surprise.


    Wu Yue was very satisfied with Meng Jiahao''s expression, it was the effect she wanted, but she didn''t intend to just let Meng Jiahao go.


    Clearing her throat, Wu Yue imitated the way Meng Jiahao looked at her before, and began to look at Meng Jiahao.


    "Has anyone commented on how you dress?"


    Meng Jiahao was completely surrounded by Wu Yue''s words, and subconsciously shook his head.


    Wu Yue laughed when she saw this, "No wonder you dressed like this, and thought you were handsome. I haven''t heard of it. People with pointed heads don''t suit seven-point hairstyles?"


    "Your denim looks good, it''s quite popular, but aren''t you hot? It''s hot now, and I''m sweating all over in a skirt. If you go out like this, no one will think you''re out of your mind?"


    "The upper body is already so shabby, but you still need to wear a pair of flared pants on the lower body. Does this make your legs look shorter?"


    "Your leather shoes are very shiny. Don''t take them off when you eat. The smell will affect our business and we will lose money."


    "If you have been beaten by someone unintentionally and you don''t know the reason, go out and turn left, and look at the reflective glass in our store to take a picture. I think you will definitely lose one unsolvable doubt in your life .��


    "..."


    At this time, not only Meng Jiahao was caught by Wu Yue''s words, but even Ruan Mengya''s eyes widened in shock, looking at Wu Yue in disbelief.


    She has always known that Wu Yue can speak with her mouth and has a flexible mind, but she never knew that when Wu Yue hurt others, her words were so sharp.


    The evaluation is still very vivid and in place. If Meng Jiahao listened to what Wu Yue said today and continued to dress like this every day, she would really give Meng Jiahao a high opinion.


    This mental capacity is too strong.


    Meng Jiahao didn''t think he was very hot at first, but after being criticized by Wu Yue, the sweat on his forehead suddenly fell like rain.


    There is also a kind of clothes on the body, which is ashamed as "the emperor''s new clothes".


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1227： How do you know I was beaten?

    Chapter 1227 How do you know I was beaten?


    At this time, he really felt like digging a hole and burying himself.


    Wu Yue just looked at Meng Jiahao like that, her eyes were indifferent and calm, and she seemed to be unwilling to fight. She talked a little too much just now, her throat was a little dry, and she opened her mouth to ask the waiter to pour her a glass of water.


    Before the words came out, Meng Jiahao, who was stunned by the side, suddenly had an expression as if the sky was falling, stopped Wu Yue and begged for mercy: "Okay, okay, don''t say it, can I admit defeat?"


    Meng Jiahao wiped the sweat off his forehead, looking at Wu Yue, the disdain he had before was gone.


    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he said in a sincere tone: "It was my fault before. I shouldn''t have listened to what others said. I just said you like this. I really knew that I was wrong. Who will dare to say that you are a goblin in the future? I will be the first!" Go up and beat him up."


    A woman like this is so strong, she doesn''t look like the kind who can rely on a man to get her upper hand, okay?


    Which man can control her?


    Not to mention anything else, Meng Jiahao felt that she had the ability to conquer Gu Cheng just by opening her mouth.


    Wu Yue never expected that Meng Jiahao would react like this, she was stunned for a moment, and looked at Meng Jiahao in disbelief.


    Meng Jiahao took a few deep breaths, calmed down his broken heart, and then mustered up the courage to say, "I don''t understand one thing."


    "What''s up?"


    Wu Yue really looked at Meng Jiahao with admiration this time. She was prepared for Meng Jiahao to be angry. Meng Jiahao''s attitude completely overturned her imagination.


    Meng Jiahao''s mouth twitched, he gritted his teeth, and asked, "How do you know I was beaten?"


    He didn''t tell anyone about this, only the person who beat him and himself knew.


    If he didn''t know Wu Yue before, he would definitely suspect today that the person who beat him was found by Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue was taken aback, and said in surprise: "Have you really been beaten?"


    Before she said that, it was because she saw some people in the 21st century and couldn''t get used to male monsters, so she said casually about beating people.


    I didn''t expect Wang Jiahao to actually meet him. This is really...


    It can only be said that Meng Jiahao is a wonderful person and unlucky.


    After hearing Wu Yue''s words and expression, Meng Jiahao was dumbfounded.


    You were so mean just now, why did you ask this question?


    The embarrassment is also thrown into this, Meng Jiahao is too lazy to protect his own face at this time, and secretly swears in his heart that the first thing he will do when he returns home is to throw away the clothes on his body.


    Meng Jiahao didn''t dare to look at Ruan Mengya anymore, he stood in front of the front desk, neither leaving nor staying, like ants running in a hot pot, sweating profusely.


    Wu Yue and Ruan Mengya looked at Meng Jiahao, and they suddenly wanted to laugh, but seeing him like this, they suddenly couldn''t bear to hit him anymore.


    At this moment, the waiter suddenly came over and reminded: "The hot pot has been on for a while."


    Meng Jiahao felt as if he had caught a savior. He just wanted to move his legs, but he seemed a little afraid of Wu Yue, and asked with a broken face: "Can I still eat hot pot? I paid for it just now."


    Wu Yue: "..."


    Wu Yue swears that apart from Gu Cheng, Meng Jiahao in front of her is the one who makes her speechless the most.


    "Of course you can eat it."


    Ruan Mengya reacted quickly, she knew that Wu Yue was magnanimous, and that he had indeed spent money. If he didn''t let him eat enough, it wouldn''t make sense to say it.


    Most importantly, Meng Jiahao also apologized, didn''t he?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1228： little girl

    Chapter 1228 Little girl


    Meng Jiahao seemed to have received an amnesty order. As soon as Ruan Mengya''s voice fell, he hurried over to eat hot pot.


    Seeing Meng Jiahao like this, Wu Yue was speechless for a while.


    At the same time, Ruan Mengya was very speechless.


    This is the first time she saw Wu Yue being so hurtful, it really opened her eyes.


    "Wu Yue, you are really good at hurting people. Have you ever hurt anyone like this? How did people react?" Ruan Mengya, who has never been gossip, couldn''t help gossiping.


    Hearing Ruan Mengya''s question, Wu Yue glanced at Meng Jiahao, the guy just raised his head, and seeing Wu Yue looking at him, his face was almost buried in the hot pot.


    Wu Yue: "..."


    She thought for a while, and said truthfully: "He is the first one. No one else has ever made me feel so indebted."


    People like Zhou Hui, she usually cleans up with some more direct means, and she doesn''t have the heart to damage anything at all.


    "Then he''s really unlucky." Ruan Mengya suddenly sympathized with Meng Jiahao.


    Wu Yue blinked, "If this guy dares to come to you in the future, I will really admire him."


    Ruan Mengya shook her head, "I don''t think it will come."


    It��s all been said, and I dare not eat, how dare I come?


    The two were talking about Meng Jiahao in a low voice. Meng Jiahao didn''t know whether it was hot from the hot pot or hot, and his head was covered with sweat.


    There were even beads of sweat that dripped onto the material tray in front of them, and Wu Yue and Ruan Mengya blushed for a while.


    He ate hot pot very quickly this time, unlike before, he leaned in front of Ruan Mengya again, and ran away in a hurry after eating.


    At noon, before Gu Cheng came to pick up Wu Yue, Wu Yue and Gu Juan settled for lunch at the hot pot restaurant.


    When it was two or three o''clock, Gu Cheng hadn''t come to pick up the three of them. The little guy had been at the hot pot restaurant for a long time and was a little bored, so he wanted to go out for a stroll.


    Gu Juan took the little guy to look around all over the place before, and said she was unwilling to go out again.


    Wu Yue had no choice but to take the little guy out for a stroll by herself.


    Before going out, the little guy took two eggs and a steamed bun from the hot pot restaurant.


    Children are easy to get hungry and like to eat, so Wu Yue didn''t care.


    "Where do you want to play?"


    The two walked for a while, seeing that the little guy was just walking without any goal, Wu Yue couldn''t help asking.


    "Mom, I want to go to the place where we used to eat together." The little guy expressed his thoughts in a childlike voice.


    Wu Yue was puzzled, "What are you doing there? There are no children''s toys for sale there."


    The little guy took Wu Yue''s hand and said crisply: "You will know when you arrive."


    Seeing him rolling his round eyes and looking like he has a little secret, Wu Yue chuckled, "Okay, I''ll take you there."


    The little guy heard Wu Yue''s assurance, and followed Wu Yue.


    The two walked for more than ten minutes before arriving at the place designated by the little guy. As soon as they got there, the little guy let go of Wu Yue''s hand.


    He said crisply: "Mom, I''ll be back in a while."


    After finishing speaking, he trotted towards the corner.


    This is a busy city, a place with a lot of people and cars, Wu Yue was worried, and quickly trotted behind the little guy.


    The little guy looked back at Wu Yue, but he didn''t stop Wu Yue from following him, running fast with his two short legs alternately.


    After a while, he stopped in front of a dirty little girl sitting on the side of the road playing.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Yue finally understood the purpose of the little guy''s insistence on coming here. She didn''t go any further, but quietly watched the little guy''s next move.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1229： mom is gone

    Chapter 1229 Mom is gone


    I saw the little guy take the eggs out of the bag with his chubby little hands.


    The little girl saw the little guy bring out the egg, her eyes lit up obviously, she looked at the egg eagerly, but she didn''t try to grab it.


    The little guy seemed to notice the little girl''s eyes, and said in a childlike voice: "Mom said, you need to peel the eggs when you eat them, and I will peel them for you."


    He squatted down, put the bag at his feet, took the egg and tapped it on the ground, and then began to peel the egg shell bit by bit.


    That movement, that look, is just like when Wu Yue usually peels an egg for him to eat, especially the point of peeling half of the egg and leaving the other half of the shell, so as not to scratch the egg with dirty hands, and Wu Yue is especially similar .


    Seeing all this from a distance, Wu Yue''s heart softened.


    Under the education of her and Gu Cheng, the little guy has grown up very well, and has no other problems except that he likes to cheat on his aunt.


    "You can eat it."


    The little guy handed the peeled egg to the little girl, without any intention of disliking the little girl for being dirty.


    The little girl looked at the little guy with her round eyes, and then at Wu Yue not far away, as if she was a little afraid to answer.


    The little guy followed the little girl''s gaze, glanced at Wu Yue, seemed to find her scruples, and said crisply: "That''s my mother, she is very generous, she doesn''t know how to beat people, you can eat it."


    A look of envy flashed in the eyes of the little girl, and the defense in her eyes also dissipated. She reached out her dirty little hand, took the egg and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "This one is for you too."


    Seeing her delicious food, the little guy narrowed his eyes, picked up the bag at his feet, and handed it to her.


    The little girl hesitated for a moment, then reached out to take it.


    The little guy was very happy to see her eating and taking her own things, and asked gossipingly, "Where''s your mother?"


    "Mom is gone." The little girl seemed to be a little younger than the little guy, and she couldn''t speak very clearly.


    "Missing?" The little guy repeated, and suddenly said: "Is your mother gone to work?"


    The little girl didn''t make a sound, she lowered her head to eat the eggs, eating very seriously, but occasionally looked up at the little guy.


    The little guy just squatted there and watched her eat, and babbled from time to time. This kind of scene, from Wu Yue''s standing angle, looked quite harmonious.


    "What are you doing squatting here again? I''ve been looking for you for a long time." A woman''s roar came from not far away.


    Wu Yue followed the voice and saw a woman in a colorful gown walking towards the little girl angrily.


    Feeling that the woman was about to lose her temper, Wu Yue hurried over.


    The little girl shrank in fright when she saw the woman approaching. The eggs she hadn''t finished eating fell to the ground, and she looked at the woman with fear in her eyes.


    "What are you doing squatting here again? Are you looking for a beating again?" As soon as the woman came to the little girl, she yelled at her.


    The little guy was frightened by the sudden appearance of the woman.


    It was the little girl, who seemed to be used to being scolded, so she had to react faster, and timidly replied, "Wait for mom."


    When the woman heard the little girl''s words, her face became even more ugly, and she slapped the little girl twice on the buttocks.


    "What are you doing waiting for that dead woman? Didn''t I say that that shameless woman has already run away with someone? Come back with me, let me find you here next time, and see if I don''t break your leg. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1230： to adopt

    Chapter 1230 Adoption


    As the woman spoke, she bent down and took the little girl''s arm to go.


    "Auntie, wait a minute."


    Seeing this, Wu Yue hurriedly stepped forward to stop the woman.


    When the little guy saw Wu Yue, he immediately reacted, and hurried to Wu Yue, holding Wu Yue''s sleeve with his little hand.


    "Who are you?"


    The woman who was called out turned her attention to Wu Yue and her son.


    Before Wu Yue could answer, the little guy said, "This is my mother."


    The woman completely ignored the little guy''s words, and looked at Wu Yue warily.


    She has heard that there are many scammers who kidnap children, they just like to exchange some food for their children.


    Seeing her eyes, Wu Yue immediately guessed what was going on.


    She pretended to be gossipy, and said with a smile: "Auntie, don''t get me wrong, I''m not a bad person, and my house is also nearby, but I often see this child sitting here, and I heard you say that just now, and I was a little curious, thinking Ask what''s going on."


    There are many liars in the society now, and Wu Yue can understand that women are wary.


    So she deliberately said that she lived nearby to reduce the other party''s wariness, and from what the woman said just now, she heard that the little girl often sat here, and then deliberately said it to increase the woman''s trust in her.


    Originally, Wu Yue was not a gossip person, but just now she saw that the little girl wanted eggs very much, but she didn��t want to grab the little guy without telling her, which made Wu Yue like it very much.


    Plus there is a little guy here, if she doesn''t figure it out now, the little guy will definitely ask her a lot of questions when he goes back, so he decided to take care of it.


    Sure enough, after listening to Wu Yue''s words, the woman''s vigilance towards Wu Yue disappeared immediately.


    She is also talkative, and immediately talked about the little girl with Wu Yue.


    "This is the daughter of my younger brother''s family. He is almost 30 years old, and he just found a woman whose man died. This girl will be born in the second year."


    "Who knows that his life is not good. He went to the mountain to dig a tree at the beginning of the year and was crushed to death."


    "My sister-in-law is not good either. Two months ago, she said she wanted to take the baby out to buy things, but she left the baby here and ran away by herself."


    "Now I know where she has gone. Only this girl is left here, and the old people in the family are gone. I can only raise this baby."


    "You said that I have four children in my family and I can''t afford them. My man also has opinions on raising her. She keeps running here. Can I not be angry?"


    When the woman was talking, she poked the little girl''s head from time to time. The little girl was tearful, but she didn''t dare to cry. She looked quite pitiful.


    The little guy couldn''t bear to see the little girl''s pitiful appearance, but he was young and didn''t know what to do, so he could only wait for his mother to deal with it.


    After hearing what the woman said, Wu Yue asked curiously, "Then why didn''t you give it to her? Find a better family to adopt?"


    In this day and age, it is very common for children to be raised by others.


    Seeing that the woman was so reluctant to raise the little girl, but didn''t send the little girl out to raise her, Wu Yue suddenly wondered whether she was reluctant to be raised by others, or for some other reason.


    The woman sighed, "Oh, I wouldn''t want to send her out."


    She poked the little girl''s head again, and said angrily: "I sent it to her once before, and the woman was not born, and the family situation is not bad, but this dead girl, went to her house for ten days, and she didn''t say a word. Said the child was a fool, and sent it back."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1231： Its not like a fool!

    Chapter 1231 Doesn''t look like a fool!


    Speaking of this, the woman was so angry that when she returned the two catties of meat given to her by others, she had to leave again.


    That��s not counting, they even asked for five catties of rice, saying it was her living expenses for ten days there.


    Wu Yue''s eyes flickered slightly, and she lowered her head to look at the little girl, "I think she''s quite clever, she doesn''t look like a fool!"


    The woman followed and said, "Who says it''s not."


    Wu Yue moved closer to the woman and asked in a low voice, "Auntie, do you still want to give her up? Some relatives I know want to adopt children. If you are willing to give her up, I will see that friend later. Help you ask."


    When the woman heard this, her eyes lit up immediately. She looked at Wu Yue carefully for a few times, and she was suddenly overjoyed.


    This girl is well dressed, and it looks like her family is in good condition. It is estimated that the relatives she knows are not very poor.


    If she gave the child to her friend to raise her, the pressure on her family would not be so great, and the child could live a good life, and maybe even go to school. In this way, she would not have to be embarrassed, and she would be considered worthy of her younger brother.


    Thinking about this, she nodded quickly, "Yes, why don''t you want to, my family is almost out of control, how can I support her!"


    Wu Yue said: "Then tell me where your home is, I''ve asked my friend, and I will go to your home to find you when the time comes."


    "My house turns two turns inward from here, and there is a pond over there, which is located at xx."


    "Okay, when the time comes, I''ll say hello, and I''ll find you there."


    After Wu Yue finished speaking, she looked down at the little girl again, with a dissatisfied look on her face.


    When the woman saw this, she thought that Wu Yue felt that something was wrong with the child, so she quickly assured her: "Don''t worry, the child is smart, not stupid. He is usually diligent at home, and he will move stools and bowls as soon as he is called."


    Fearing that Wu Yue would not believe it, the woman lowered her head and said to the little girl, "Jiujiu, call me aunt."


    The little girl looked at Wu Yue tearfully, not daring to say anything.


    "Call me aunt! You kid, you''re pretending to be dumb on purpose, and if you do that again, you won''t be given food tonight."


    Women saw that the little girl didn''t bark, and when they lowered their faces, they were about to get angry.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue quickly stopped the woman, "Auntie, don''t force the child, I know the child is not stupid."


    The woman breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words, and her complexion improved a little.


    Wu Yue looked at her and said: "Auntie, I just think she''s a bit skinny. My friend''s family background is good, but she likes fatter children. She is also generous, if she really wants to adopt Jiujiu, she definitely won''t If the white-collar workers leave their children, you will be able to make up for the living expenses of taking care of the children for so long."


    When the woman heard this, her eyes lit up immediately, and she hurriedly said: "This child usually eats less, so she is thin. I will watch her eat in the future, and she will gain weight in a short time."


    A sly smile appeared in Wu Yue''s eyes, "That''s good, my friend is doing business out of town now, and when he comes back, I''ll ask for you."


    She believes that after what she just said, women will definitely be able to treat the little girl better.


    The two said a few more words, and Wu Yue was about to take the little guy and leave.


    The woman seemed to think of something, and stopped Wu Yue again, "Girl, wait a minute."


    Wu Yue turned her head in doubt, "What''s wrong?"


    The woman was a little confused: "Girl, are you sure you are a good family? After all, this is my brother''s only daughter. She is gone. If you say his child, I can''t bear to see her being sold, don''t you?" "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1232： Do you want a sister so much?

    Chapter 1232 Do you want a sister so much?


    Wu Yue laughed immediately when she heard the words, "Auntie, look at what you said, we are all good people, but we will not do anything illegal. We are all in the same city. When you are free, you can also visit the child."


    Although this woman has a bad temper, she is not bad at heart.


    With so many children in the family, it is indeed difficult for ordinary families with no good income to raise them.


    Originally, Wu Yue just wanted to help the little girl and improve women''s attitude towards her, but now she really moved, and wanted to find a good family to adopt her.


    When the woman heard that she could go to see her child, she felt happy, and the smiling boss said, "Thank you so much."


    Wu Yue and the woman said a few polite words, then took the little guy and left.


    The two walked for a while, and the little guy looked back at the direction where the little girl was leaving.


    Wu Yue lowered her head and asked softly, "Are you still reluctant to part with your little sister?"


    The little guy looked up at Wu Yue, "Mom, Jiujiu is so pitiful, will you really help her?"


    "Yes!" Wu Yue nodded gently, "When the time comes, find someone you know, then Chenchen can play with Jiujiu from now on."


    The little guy''s eyes lit up when he heard Wu Yue''s words, and then he wondered: "Then why didn''t you bring Jiujiu to our house?"


    Wu Yue��s words of only being a little guy are childish ramblings, she didn��t go to Xinli, and said casually: ��There are grandparents, father and aunt in the family, and the adoption of Jiujiu is not something that mother alone can decide.��


    The little guy heard the words, and discussed with Wu Yue: "Then I''ll go back and tell my grandparents, can you talk to your father and aunt?"


    Little guy Although he is small, he has found his place in the family in daily life.


    In front of grandparents, he still has a lot of weight in his words, but in front of his father and aunt, he is not as good as his mother.


    Wu Yue blinked, "Chenchen, do you want a younger sister so much?"


    "Yeah." The little guy nodded, his eyes flashed a look very similar to that of Gu Cheng when he was calculating things, "I like a sister like Jiujiu."


    Wu Yue laughed, and didn''t continue this topic with the little guy.


    Children are children after all. It is normal to have some weird and naive thoughts. Some things don��t need to be so serious.


    If not, one day he suddenly wants the stars in the sky, can you really have the ability to hit a meteorite down?


    The two returned to the hot pot restaurant together. Gu Cheng''s car had already arrived at the entrance of the hot pot restaurant, and he was sitting in the passenger seat waiting for the two.


    Because the weather was relatively hot and there was no air conditioner in the car, Gu Cheng''s coat was soaked with sweat, and Wu Yue felt distressed for a while.


    "It''s so hot in the car, why don''t you go into the shop to blow a fan?"


    Gu Cheng shook his head and said lightly, "It''s okay."


    Except for Wu Yue, Gu Cheng doesn''t like to be with other women, and he doesn''t like to hear them say things about his parents and his family, so although it''s hot outside, he feels more comfortable staying there.


    "Dad, let me wipe your sweat."


    The little guy is a flatterer, he climbed onto Gu Cheng''s lap with his short legs, and wiped the sweat from his forehead with his fleshy little hands.


    Wu Yue immediately smiled when she saw the scene of father''s kindness and son''s filial piety.


    Gu Cheng originally wanted to pull the little guy down, but when he saw the smile on Wu Yue''s face, he resisted being unaccustomed, and let the little guy wipe his face with a few sweats, and finally he rolled his arms and scooped up the little guy. Got to the back seat.


    "Go and sit in the back."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1233： Grandpa, my brother said you are old

    Chapter 1233 Grandpa, my brother said you are old


    Wu Yue knows Gu Cheng''s temper, he can let the little guy touch his face for so long, it is already the limit.


    Walking to the door of the store, called Gu Juan, and greeted Ruan Mengya, before Wu Yue got into the car.


    Along the way, Wu Yue and Gu Cheng didn''t talk much, but the little guy and Gu Juan chatted non-stop.


    When she returned to Gu''s house, Shen Xiumei had already cooked dinner, and after a few people washed their hands, they started eating again.


    The little guy doesn��t know the reason today. He eats very well, eats quickly, and eats a little more than usual.


    Wu Yue thought it was because the little guy had walked a lot today and digested quickly, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. After eating, the little guy took his grandparents back to the room and said he wanted to discuss something with her.


    He has a serious expression on his little face, like a little grown-up.


    At this time, Wu Yue suddenly realized that the little guy was thinking about Jiujiu''s affairs in his heart.


    If it��s about helping Jiujiu find a good family to adopt, it��s not too difficult for Wu Yue. Although she doesn��t know anyone suitable for adopting Jiujiu, Gu Cheng has one!


    Just tell Gu Cheng that finding someone to adopt Jiujiu is nothing at all.


    But it is really difficult to adopt to the Gu family.


    After all, she doesn''t have much time to take care of children, and Gu Cheng is still thinking about having another child. If she tells Gu Cheng now that there will be a eugenics policy in a short time, Gu Cheng will definitely be suspicious.


    Moreover, she doesn''t remember the specific time when the eugenics policy was implemented in City A.


    Wu Yue frowned, thought for a while, but couldn''t think of an idea to let the little guy stop and get Jiujiu home.


    Because she had something on her mind, she didn''t wait for Gu Cheng to go upstairs as usual. After tidying up the kitchen, she went up by herself.


    Sitting on the sofa while reading the newspaper, Gu Cheng, who was waiting for Wu Yue, realized that he had been ignored so thoroughly, his face suddenly turned dark.


    The old man sitting next to him watching TV saw Gu Cheng''s expression, his eyes were full of gloating.


    Gu Cheng glanced at the old man, and said calmly: "You are getting older, don''t stay up late like young people, go to bed early."


    After finishing speaking, before the old man could say anything, he got up and went upstairs.


    "Grandpa, my brother said you are old."


    Gu Juan, who was also watching TV, was afraid that the old man would not be angry, so she immediately added fuel to the fire and encouraged the old man to scold Gu Cheng.


    The old man was not fooled, he snorted: "Hurry up and go to bed, what do young people learn from my old man staying up late?"


    Gu Juan: "..."


    ��


    On the other side, after the little guy entered the room, he began to look at Gu Weihe and Shen Xiumei pitifully, without saying a word.


    If Wu Yue was here, he would definitely find out that the little guy is using another trick.


    When Shen Xiumei saw the little guy like this, she immediately felt distressed, "What is Chenchen going to discuss with grandma?"


    The little guy said in a baby voice, "Grandma, I want to have a younger sister."


    Shen Xiumei''s eyes widened when she heard this, "Mom and Dad are already working hard, Chenchen will have a younger sister soon!"


    Gu Weihe listened to the childish conversation between the old and the young, he went to the cabinet in disgust, took out a book, and leaned against the bedside to read it.


    But as long as you observe carefully, you will find that his ears are erect and straight, and he is obviously paying attention to the conversation between the two.


    "But it''s been two days, and I still don''t have a sister."


    The little guy muttered in dissatisfaction, obviously disgusted with the speed at which his parents created humans.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1234： i can sleep with mom again

    Chapter 1234 I can sleep with my mother again


    "It takes such a long time to have a baby, and Chenchen also took this long to come out of her mother''s belly." Shen Xiumei explained with a smile.


    The little guy laughed immediately when he heard the words, "Chenchen has a way to have a younger sister sooner."


    "any solution?"


    Shen Xiumei didn''t take the little guy''s method seriously, but in order to make the little guy happy, she decided to listen to the little guy''s naive method.


    The little guy''s eyes sparkled, and he began to talk about the encounter with Jiujiu today.


    "I went to the street with my mother today and met Jiujiu..."


    Although the other person is small, when it comes to things, he has a nose and an eye, and he tells all the things that happened to him intermittently.


    When Shen Xiumei heard this, she immediately felt sorry for the little guy who said Jiujiu, but she didn''t think about adopting Jiujiu.


    From the mouth of the little guy, it is also very clear that Wu Yue intends to find someone to adopt for Jiujiu, and she doesn''t want to adopt herself.


    Besides, it''s not that Wu Yue can''t have children. If she can have children by herself, of course she has to give birth well by herself. After all, the children of other people''s families are separated by a little bit.


    Shen Xiumei cared about the little guy''s thoughts. Although she didn''t want to adopt Jiujiu, she didn''t want to directly reject the little guy and hurt his heart.


    She asked softly: "Chenchen, why do you want to bring Jiujiu to our house?"


    When Shen Xiumei was talking, she was still stroking the little guy''s head, "Your mother said that she would help Jiujiu find someone to adopt, and grandma can also help. Jiujiu is in someone else''s house, so you can play with her too! You are young, but still belong to your sister."


    "Different."


    The little guy shook his head like a rattle.


    "What''s the difference?" Shen Xiumei asked coaxingly.


    "I have a younger sister, so my parents don''t have to have a younger sister together, and I can sleep with my mother again."


    The little guy''s eyes lit up, and he said what he had in mind.


    Shen Xiumei''s stomach ached from being teased by the little guy''s thoughts, but she pretended to be sad on purpose.


    "Doesn''t Chenchen like grandma? Letting you sleep with grandma not only misses your parents having a baby sister, but grandma also misses you and wants to spend more time with you. You haven''t been with grandma for a few days, so you have to go back to sleep, grandma It will be very sad."


    The little guy was embarrassed when he heard Shen Xiumei''s words, as if he couldn''t choose between being with his mother or being with his grandma.


    Finally, he suddenly sat up and hugged Shen Xiumei''s neck, and said crisply: "Then Chenchen will stay with grandma for a few more days, and then sleep with mother."


    "Good grandson."


    Shen Xiumei happily kissed the little guy on the face.


    Gu Weihe watched Shen Xiumei gently coaxing his grandson, and the corners of his eyes twitched. The two had been married for most of their lives, and Shen Xiumei had never been so gentle to him.


    When there was Gu Cheng and Gu Juan, he was still a little sour. He felt that Shen Xiumei was too gentle with the two children, and he felt uncomfortable.


    Now that he has a grandson, he finally realizes that the sourness in the past is nothing at all, how is it like now?


    As soon as the grandson came, when it was time to go to bed at night, he was driven to the other side, and fell asleep alone.


    If she accidentally moved her leg, Shen Xiumei would kick her to prevent him from crushing her grandson.


    The more Gu Weihe thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt, and secretly decided to let Gu Cheng take the little guy upstairs to sleep as soon as possible.


    If this continues, he will have no status in the family.


    Gu Weihe didn''t know that Gu Cheng and his thoughts were completely opposite, and he was still thinking about letting the little guy sleep downstairs for a few more days.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1235： Sun Hongjun phone number

    Chapter 1235 Sun Hongjun''s phone call


    "What are you thinking?"


    Gu Cheng, who returned to the room, saw that Wu Yue was still frowning and thinking about something. He thought that Wu Yue had encountered some difficulties, and the discomfort in his heart disappeared immediately.


    Wu Yue came back to her senses, only then did she realize that Gu Cheng had walked up to her at some point.


    She didn''t hide it, so she told the little guy about her idea of ??adopting Jiujiu.


    Actually, Wu Yue also wanted to know what Gu Cheng thought about adopting Jiujiu, and even wanted to take the opportunity to see if Gu Cheng really wanted a daughter that much.


    After listening to Wu Yue''s words, Gu Cheng didn''t know why, but suddenly thought of what Wu Yue said before going to bed that day.


    There was a flash of light in his eyes, and Wu Yue, who was standing in front of him quickly, didn''t catch it.


    He raised his eyebrows and asked Wu Yue lightly, "Do you want to raise?"


    Wu Yue shook her head, "I don''t have that idea at the moment, I just don''t know how to tell Chenchen about it."


    She and Jiujiu just met for a while, so she doesn''t know Jiujiu very well.


    Adopting a child is not a trivial matter. It is not a matter of adopting a child, and if you don��t like it, you will return it to others.


    Doing that will only cause greater trauma to the child''s mind.


    Gu Cheng recalled that when he saw Shen Xiumei coaxing Gu Juan when he was a child, he said to Wu Yue: "Don''t worry, Mom can handle this matter by herself."


    Shen Xiumei''s ability to coax children is not built on her own. Intimidation, coaxing, and soft and hard tactics are all skills she has used before.


    More than enough to coax a three-year-old.


    Wu Yue has always believed in Gu Cheng''s words, and now she feels at ease.


    Helping Wu Yue settle her worries, Gu Cheng wanted to settle with Wu Yue. She didn''t wait for her own business, but before she could speak, she heard Gu Juan''s voice outside the door.


    "Wu Yue, Brother Hongjun called and said he wanted to see you."


    Gu Cheng heard the words, his face was darkened, Wu Yue pretended not to see his face, responded to Gu Juan, and immediately left the room.


    Going downstairs, Wu Yue picked up the phone and said directly: "Why are you calling so late? Is there something wrong with the business in City Z?"


    Sun Hongjun went to City Z on the night of the little guy''s birthday. In the past two years, he often ran on both sides of City A and City Z, and Wu Yue and himself were used to it.


    Hearing Wu Yue''s words, Sun Hongjun replied lightly: "There is no problem here. It is the side of City A. Zhao Yang called today and said that someone is interested in the piece of land we bought last year in the west of the city. I may come back in a few days. If you don��t go, is it convenient for you to go over and talk about it?��


    Although Wu Yue is a woman, Sun Hongjun knows that her ability to negotiate business is no worse than his.


    If Wu Yue was alone in City A, he would be worried that Wu Yue would be at a disadvantage at the wine table if he had dinner with clients, but Gu Cheng was also there, so he wasn''t worried at all.


    So I couldn''t go back by myself, so I called Wu Yue directly.


    Wu Yue didn''t even think about it, so she agreed, "No problem, I just have nothing to do at home these two days, I''m a bit bored, did Zhao Yang say what price they will give? What are they buying the land for?"


    Speaking of Zhao Yang, Wu Yue hasn''t seen him for several months.


    Since she and Sun Hongjun withdrew their shares, they haven''t been to his factory again. The two usually don''t have necessary intersections, so they haven''t met each other.


    But she knew some news about Zhao Yang and Zhou Jing from Sun Hongjun.


    After the two got married, their relationship didn''t seem to be very good. It seems that Zhou Jing has not been pregnant because of her health.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1236： he has been careful

    Chapter 1236 He has always been cautious


    Zhao Yang didn''t respond to Zhou Jing''s failure to conceive, as if he wasn''t in a hurry to have a baby.


    But Zhao''s mother has a lot of opinions on this, and every now and then, she finds some folk remedies for Zhou Jing to drink.


    At the beginning, Zhou Jing endured it, but after a long time, she finally broke out.


    Although Zhao Yang appeared in the end and made adjustments for the two, the relationship between Zhou Jing and Zhao''s mother is very tense now.


    Wu Yue was distracted, so she heard Sun Hongjun on the phone answering indifferently: "The buyer wants to build a big shopping mall there, and Zhao Yang didn''t say much about the specifics."


    Wu Yue said: "Alright then, I''ll call you after I go to see the client tomorrow."


    "Yes." Sun Hongjun responded, "Zhao Yang has helped make an appointment with the buyer, and we will meet at Zhao Yang''s factory at noon tomorrow."


    Hearing that they were meeting at Zhaoyang Factory, Wu Yue hesitated for a moment, then agreed.


    "it is good."


    Sun Hongjun paused, and said: "It''s nothing, I''ll hang up first, calling so late, I guess Gu Cheng has a lot of opinions."


    Sun Hongjun knew exactly how much Gu Cheng hated him emotionally.


    It is estimated that even if he gets married in the future, Gu Cheng will still miss the fact that he once liked Wu Yue.


    When Wu Yue heard Sun Hongjun''s words, the image of Gu Cheng''s black line just now appeared in her mind.


    Sun Hongjun waited for two seconds, but didn''t hear Wu Yue''s answer, so he couldn''t help laughing softly, "Is it true?"


    Wu Yue regained consciousness, and retorted without confidence: "Gu Cheng is not as stingy as you said."


    Sun Hongjun corrected Wu Yue''s words, "It''s not about being stingy, it''s about you. He has always been very narrow-minded."


    "Okay, what''s the matter, I''ll talk about it when I get back, hang up first."


    After speaking, Sun Hongjun hung up the phone without giving Wu Yue a chance to say anything more.


    Listening to the beeping on the phone, Wu Yue was speechless for a while, stood in front of the phone for a while, then hung up the phone and went upstairs.


    As soon as she opened the door, Wu Yue saw Gu Cheng sitting on the bed with a dark face, looking towards her.


    Wu Yue: "..."


    She cleared her throat, and took the initiative to explain the purpose of Sun Hongjun''s call, "Well... Hongjun said that there is a man who wants to buy land, and he can''t leave in City Z. He wants me to talk to the client. You have nothing to do tomorrow. Right? Come with me then."


    After Wu Yue finished speaking, she also walked up to Gu Cheng, and saw Gu Cheng frowned slightly, she was a little confused as to what Gu Cheng was thinking at this time.


    Gu Cheng was silent for two seconds, his brows slightly stretched, and then he said softly, "Where are we going to meet?"


    Actually, Wu Yue didn''t say anything, but Gu Cheng also guessed that Sun Hongjun called Wu Yue about business affairs.


    As for Wu Yue''s business, Gu Cheng has never opposed it, but he and Wu Yue have made it clear that Wu Yue is not allowed to meet clients alone.


    He is a man who knows what men think best.


    Although Wu Yue is smart, some cleverness is useless in front of absolutely capable men.


    But Wu Yue can clearly tell him that he wants to accompany him, which he is very satisfied with.


    Seeing that Gu Cheng looked better, Wu Yue breathed a sigh of relief and sat directly beside Gu Cheng.


    "Go to Zhao Yang, if we talk about it, we may have dinner together at noon."


    Gu Cheng doesn''t like these entertainments, Wu Yue knows, so tell Gu Cheng about what might happen tomorrow.


    "Um."


    Gu Cheng has a strong adaptability. Although he doesn''t like those social gatherings, it doesn''t mean he won''t go.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1237： too much overtime

    Chapter 1237 Too much overtime


    Gu Cheng has a strong adaptability. Although he doesn''t like those social gatherings, it doesn''t mean he won''t go.


    But Wu Yue is going to see the client tomorrow, and she will definitely take the client to see the land or something.


    In this way, Wu Yue should not be too tired tonight.


    Thinking about it like this, Gu Cheng feels bad all over.


    It was not easy to make the little guy popular. After eating meat for two days, he had to become a vegetarian again.


    It seems that the little guy must get used to sleeping alone as soon as possible, so that he can live a life of eating meat every night.


    Wu Yue didn''t know what was going on in Gu Cheng''s mind. After chatting with Gu Cheng for a while, she went to bed. This time, Gu Cheng didn''t mess around like he did two nights ago. Wu Yue suddenly felt a little strange. This didn''t seem like Gu Cheng''s style.


    Could it be that you worked too much overtime two nights ago and got tired?


    But looking at Gu Cheng''s appearance, it doesn''t look like it.


    What would be the reason?


    Wu Yue thought for a while, but she couldn''t guess the reason. She felt a little itchy on her leg, so she stretched out her hand to scratch it, but accidentally touched someone''s body.


    As a result, he suddenly noticed that his body froze, and Wu Yue, who didn''t understand it before, suddenly understood.


    No wonder Gu Cheng was so honest today, it turned out that it was because she was going to meet a client tomorrow.


    Finding out the reason, Wu Yue felt warm in her heart.


    After hesitating for a while, Wu Yue raised her head from Gu Cheng''s arms, looked at his closed eyes, and said leisurely, "Could it be that the Red Army really hit it?"


    Gu Cheng was suppressing his body''s instinctive reaction, so after going to bed, he didn''t dare to move while hugging Wu Yue.


    When Wu Yue moved this time, he felt distracted, a certain restless factor in his body was extremely active.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed the agitation in his heart, opened his eyes and looked at Wu Yue, "What did he say?"


    Wu Yue thought for a while, Sun Hongjun said the original version, and said: "He said, if he calls so late, you will have a lot of opinions."


    Gu Cheng frowned, "He does have self-knowledge."


    Wu Yue pretended to be slightly surprised, "Let him guess right? Do you really have an opinion? I even defended you at the time, saying that you are generous and not such a narrow-minded person."


    Gu Cheng''s eyes twitched, and he said, "Next time, you don''t need to explain, just let him think that I am such a person."


    If Sun Hongjun thought he was narrow-minded and didn''t call tonight, he wouldn''t have to endure so hard.


    Wu Yue: "..."


    Is this person who doesn''t have moral integrity just to eat meat, the one she knew back then, head Gu with a cold face?


    Thinking of the past two years, with the little guy around, he has really worked hard, so Wu Yue gritted her teeth, stretched her hand into the bed, and suddenly made a bold movement.


    Since the two got married, this was the first time Wu Yue took the initiative to do such a thing.


    The person who had already endured very hard was stunned by Wu Yue''s sudden movement.


    Within a second, he reacted quickly, and a hot vortex gathered in his eyes, as if he wanted to **** Wu Yue into it.


    Seeing Gu Cheng like this, Wu Yue was frightened and wanted to shrink back. She subconsciously wanted to withdraw her hand, but was grabbed by his big hand.


    Then he heard him whispering in her ear: "The fire is burning too fiercely, and it can''t be extinguished."


    Wu Yue: "..."


    Understanding what Gu Cheng meant, she suddenly felt like lifting a rock and hitting her own foot.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1238： Conscience business

    Chapter 1238 Conscience Merchant


    I don''t know if it was because of her initiative that stimulated Gu Cheng. This time, Wu Yue obviously felt that Gu Cheng was much more excited than usual.


    She thought that tonight would be another night of tossing, and she complained endlessly, but she didn''t expect Xiaochengcheng to be particularly satisfied tonight, and only ate meat once.


    ��


    Because she wanted to go to Zhao Yang in advance and ask about the buyer''s affairs, Wu Yue and Gu Cheng had breakfast and went to Zhao Yang''s factory together.


    When the two arrived at Zhao Yang''s factory, Zhao Yang hadn''t come yet, but Zhou Jing arrived at the factory early.


    Zhou Jing was alone in the office. She knew that the two women would talk about some intimate topics in life when they were together. Gu Cheng was not in the office either. He greeted Wu Yue and went to the factory gate.


    As soon as Gu Cheng left, Wu Yue pulled a chair and sat down by herself.


    She asked Zhou Jing, "How is your business recently?"


    Actually, she and Zhou Jing didn''t have much to say, but just the two of them in the office, the atmosphere would be very delicate if they didn''t talk, and Wu Yue didn''t like that kind of atmosphere.


    Zhou Jing also pulled a chair and sat down, "It''s okay, I hired a professional underwear designer. Although the design is not as good as yours, the monthly sales are not bad."


    I don''t know whether Zhou Jing intended it or not, but when she mentioned the word ''professional'', she especially emphasized her tone.


    But whether it was intentional or unintentional, Wu Yue didn''t take it to heart.


    She smiled indifferently, "The sales are good, which means that the design is good, and you don''t have to be humble for the designer."


    Wu Yue��s own ideas come from the 21st century, and not all of them are original. Some people design better than her, which is normal.


    Now she has no plans to make underwear anymore. Anyway, she has earned the money that underwear should make, and there is nothing wrong with retiring bravely.


    Zhou Jing never expected that Wu Yue would be able to admit so frankly that other people''s designs are good, she was a little weird.


    Usually when I hear that someone is stronger than me, I should feel very uncomfortable.


    Zhou Jing was a little confused about Wu Yue''s thoughts for a while, so she changed the subject and said, "You came to see Zhao Yang today, what''s the matter?"


    "A client wants to buy land." Wu Yue looked at Zhou Jing in surprise, "Didn''t Zhao Yang tell you?"


    The two are already married, and they are together in the factory every day. If Zhao Yang has something to do, he should not hide it from Zhou Jing.


    "Land?" Zhao Yang didn''t mention any land to her at all, Zhou Jing was a little displeased, "Didn''t you and Sun Hongjun participate in the land? Why did you have something to do with Zhao Yang again?"


    The business of their underwear factory is very good now, and she plans to process clothes next year, and she doesn''t want Zhao Yang to do business with Wu Yue again.


    Seeing that Zhou Jing''s expression didn''t look like a fake, Wu Yue finally confirmed that Zhou Jing really didn''t know.


    She explained, "The Red Army and I participated in the shares. Zhao Yang just helped us meet a client, which is considered a favor for us."


    Don''t say that Zhou Jing doesn''t want to do business with her, even if Zhou Jing wants to, she still doesn''t want to.


    Zhou Jing is very businessman in business, and she will never want to be a conscientious businessman like her.


    Zhou Jing breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this, but she was still a little unhappy that Zhao Yang didn''t tell her about helping Wu Yue.


    Since Sun Hongjun and Wu Yue withdrew their shares, Zhao Yang didn''t care much about the factory anymore. He slept until he woke up naturally every day, and left everything to her.


    She knew that Zhao Yang was angry with her, and that she forced Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun to quit their shares.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1239： Once bitten, twice shy

    Chapter 1239 Once bitten by a snake for ten years and afraid of well ropes


    She did this on purpose, she admitted, but wasn''t she looking for Zhao Yang?


    Zhao Yang has more shares than Wu Yue, but in the factory, he is not as effective as Wu Yue, and has no status at all.


    Whatever decision is made, the opinions of Sun Hongjun and Wu Yue must be sought.


    Two years ago, Lu Nan had an accident, and Lu Nan''s factory closed down. Their factory became the largest underwear factory in City A for a while. She proposed to increase the price and reduce the quality.


    However, Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun objected unanimously, saying that this would make businesses and consumers disappointed with their brand.


    It would be foolish not to make any money.


    These are all things in the past, even if they are pushed aside, she is to blame for forcing Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun to quit their shares.


    But it''s been so long, why can''t I get rid of my anger?


    The more Zhou Jing thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt, but she didn''t want to show it in front of Wu Yue and make Wu Yue laugh.


    "It just happened yesterday, right? Last night Zhao Yang said he had something to tell me, but I''ve been busy these two days and I''m a little tired, so I fell asleep before he said it."


    She covered up why she didn''t know about it in a few words.


    "That''s it!" Wu Yue answered lightly.


    As soon as her voice fell, the door of the office was pushed open in front of her. Zhao Yang walked in and said to Wu Yue, "Wu Yue, why are you here so early?"


    Wu Yue turned her head, and when she saw Zhao Yang, she couldn''t help frowning.


    I haven''t seen him in just a few months. Zhao Yang has lost a lot of weight all of a sudden, and he looks very listless. Like a person who has been bald for a long time, he has completely lost the sunshine before.


    What happened to make Zhao Yang become like this all of a sudden?


    She concealed her doubts in her heart, "I don''t know much about the buyer, so I want to ask you earlier."


    Zhao Yang nodded, and said to Zhou Jing: "Zhou Jing, go to the workshop to have a look. Recently, many merchants have reported that the quality of our underwear is not as good as before."


    His words meant to distract Zhou Jing.


    Zhou Jing''s face changed instantly. She wanted to ask Zhao Yang what he meant, but when she saw Wu Yue sitting there, she gritted her teeth and endured it, got up and left the office.


    As soon as Zhou Jing left, Zhao Yang sat down directly and talked about business with Wu Yue.


    "The buyer, surnamed Lu, is also from City A. He made some money doing business outside, so he wants to go back to his hometown to develop..."


    He told Wu Yue everything he knew.


    Wu Yue frowned slightly, the information Zhao Yang said was of no practical use.


    After thinking for a while, she asked, "I heard from the Red Army that he bought this land to develop a shopping mall. Did he buy it alone, or did he buy it in partnership with others?"


    If it is a person, it should not be able to eat such a piece of meat, right? Developing a shopping mall is a huge investment.


    "I don''t know about this, Mr. Lu is the only one who comes forward." Zhao Yang said suspiciously: "If you sell the land, they will pay you. It doesn''t matter if you are in partnership with several people, right?"


    "..."


    That''s right, she has encountered too many things now, and she is worried that someone will use her like Lu Nan and do something that is not good for the Gu family.


    This is too careful, subconsciously, will think of many things.


    Raising her hand to support her forehead, Wu Yue laughed at herself, "I was bitten by a snake once and afraid of well ropes for ten years."


    Zhao Yang couldn''t help laughing when he heard Wu Yue say that.


    The two chatted for a while about the buyer.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1240：

    Chapter 1240


    From chatting and contacting, Wu Yue found that Zhao Yang suddenly became a lot more restrained and calm, and he didn''t laugh as much as before.


    Sun Hongjun, Zhao Yang and Gu Juan were the first friends she met when she was first reborn.


    Although the relationship between Zhao Yang and Gu Juan did not go on.


    But one thing is one thing, for Zhao Yang, Wu Yue still regards him as a friend.


    Now that Zhao Yang has become like this, she feels a little uncomfortable looking at it.


    After hesitating for a while, she still couldn''t help asking the question in her heart, "How are you doing recently, why do you look so bald?"


    For some things, if one more person helps to find a solution, there will be more ways out.


    Zhao Yang froze for a moment, then smiled wryly, "Did you see it?"


    It turns out that he has changed so obviously now.


    If Wu Yue hadn''t said it, Zhao Yang himself would not have noticed.


    "Don''t you usually look in the mirror yourself?"


    Even if you don��t look in the mirror, the clothes are a lot looser!


    The change is so big, it''s hard for her not to notice it, okay?


    "..."


    Zhao Yang was taken aback by Wu Yue''s question.


    He really hasn''t looked in the mirror during this time.


    Since he married Zhou Jing, he knew that being with Gu Juan had become impossible, so he didn''t care about his appearance anymore.


    Seeing that Zhao Yang seemed to be distracted, Wu Yue said again: "What happened to you, it''s not convenient for Fang to tell you, maybe we can help you."


    Wu Yue refers to us, not only her, but also Sun Hongjun. She believes that if Sun Hongjun knows what Zhao Yang is like now, he will not ignore him.


    Zhao Yang and Sun Hongjun are good brothers who grew up together. He is also a person who attaches great importance to feelings and will not stand by and watch Zhao Yang''s situation.


    Zhao Yang was moved when he saw Wu Yue''s sincere tone.


    But the better Wu Yue is, the more unbearable he feels.


    The three-person partnership business, obviously he is the dispensable one, but in the end it was Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun who were forced to withdraw their shares.


    The more Zhao Yang thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. He raised his hands and suddenly covered his face.


    It took a long time to let go, and said: "Actually, it''s not a big deal, I caused it on my own."


    He misses very much the days when he and Wu Yuesun Hongjun started their business together.


    If he hadn''t recruited Zhou Jing, he and Gu Juan wouldn''t have broken up either!


    Wu Yue understood what Zhao Yang was referring to, she said lightly: "The past is already in the past, why worry about it, everything should look forward, instead of holding on to the past, it is better to live a better life in the future ,This is the most important."


    Zhao Yang shook his head in frustration, "I''m having a hard time."


    Wu Yue frowned, "You are still so young, why are you so negative?"


    The current Zhao Yang has completely lost the shadow of the past. If he hadn''t seen such a Zhao Yang, Wu Yue would never have imagined that the present and the past Zhao Yang are the same person.


    Zhao Yang took a deep breath, "Wu Yue, you don''t understand."


    Wu Yue raised her eyebrows, waiting for Zhao Yang to continue.


    Zhao Yang was silent for a while, he didn''t know what to think of, his eyes suddenly turned red, "Wu Yue, do you know how much I regret marrying Zhou Jing?"


    "Ever since I married her, I don''t feel like a man, and I''ve been suppressed by her everywhere."


    "As long as I don''t like her in the things in the factory, she will bring out all the things in the past."


    Zhou Jing would always pick on his pain points and talk about it, which made him suffer so much.


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1241： Lu Yihang

    Chapter 1241 Lu Yihang


    "I used to have a good relationship with my mother. At least we respected each other except when we disagreed. But since she broke up with my mother, I have no joy at all."


    "During the day, I listened to her nagging and complaining in the factory, and when I came home at night, it was my mother''s turn to cry to death."


    ��Two of my favorite places before, it��s **** for me now����


    Zhao Yang seemed to have finally found someone to confide in, and he uttered all the bitterness in his heart at once.


    To be honest, what Zhao Yang said surprised Wu Yue.


    She thought that Zhao Yang encountered some difficult problem that could not be solved. The problem was relatively big, so he became like this.


    Didn''t expect that it was because of housework.


    What surprised her even more was that Zhou Jing once liked Zhao Yang so much, and she would become so strong after marriage.


    After thinking about it, she asked, "Then do you have any plans in mind?"


    If what happened to Zhao Yang was something else, Wu Yue could say something else.


    She really didn''t know how to talk about housework between husband and wife.


    Zhao Yang said without hesitation: "I want to divorce, but Zhou Jing disagrees, and neither does my mother. The two of them always threaten me with death."


    There are few divorces these days, and Zhao''s mother disagrees, so it''s over.


    But Zhou Jing, who is so strong, also forced Zhao Yang to death, which really surprised Wu Yue again.


    "Did you have a good chat with Zhou Jing and talk about your thoughts?"


    "What''s the use of saying it? As soon as I said it, she became suspicious, thinking that I was still thinking about Gu Juan."


    How could he have any face now? Then who is qualified to miss Gu Juan?


    "..." Wu Yue was speechless, it is difficult for an upright official to decide on housework, this sentence is really true.


    Zhao Yang laughed at himself, "Speaking out, I feel much more comfortable in my heart."


    After finishing speaking, he looked slightly embarrassed. He wanted to say something to Wu Yue, but he hesitated and didn''t know how to speak.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue raised her eyebrows slightly, "If you have anything to say, just say it! Anyway, we have known each other for so many years, so we are no longer outsiders."


    Zhao Yang hesitated for a moment before he said: "Wu Yue, can you not let Gu Juan know what I said today."


    In his current situation, the last thing he wants Gu Juan to know.


    Wu Yue nodded and assured: "Don''t worry! I won''t tell her."


    "Thank you."


    Zhao Yang knew that Wu Yue would do what he promised others, so when he heard Wu Yue''s promise, he felt at ease.


    The two chatted a few more words, and then Gu Cheng walked in from the outside.


    Afterwards, the three of them chatted again about the buyer.


    When it was almost noon, the buyer arrived as promised.


    When Wu Yue saw the person getting off the car, she was stunned.


    When Gu Cheng saw that person, his pupils shrank.


    Zhao Yang didn''t notice the reaction of Gu Cheng and Wu Yue, he hurriedly stepped forward, greeted the buyer with a smile, "Mr. Lu, you really came on time."


    Lu Yihang smiled very officially, "But it seems that someone arrived earlier than me."


    As he spoke, he turned his gaze to Wu Yue.


    "You are Miss Wu! Mr. Zhao mentioned you yesterday."


    Wu Yue came back to her senses, quickly suppressed her emotions and said with a smile: "Hello, I am Wu Yue."


    "When Mr. Zhao mentioned you yesterday, I thought you were at least in your thirties. I didn''t expect Miss Wu to be so young. It''s really surprising."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1242： contract with

    Chapter 1242 Contract Agreement


    While Lu Yihang was talking, Wu Yue kept paying attention to him.


    Although he didn''t show anything on the surface, the doubts in his heart were very big.


    Hearing what Lu Yihang said, she smiled modestly, "It''s just that I bought a piece of land with some spare money, it''s nothing."


    "Miss Wu is modest."


    Lu Yihang also smiled, his eyes turned to Gu Cheng, as if he had just noticed Gu Cheng, and asked in doubt: "This is?"


    Before Wu Yue could answer, Gu Cheng said calmly: "I am Gu Cheng, Wu Yue''s husband."


    Since coming here, Lu Yihang, who had always had a calm expression, suddenly had a look of surprise on his face, "Miss Wu got married at such a young age? I really can''t tell."


    "Wu Yue''s child is three years old." Zhao Yang said with a smile: "Let''s stop standing outside, let''s go in and talk!"


    Several people entered the room, and after exchanging pleasantries, they began to talk about the land.


    The price Lu Yihang offered was higher than the market price.


    There are no problems in all aspects. He has prepared everything well, and even brought the contract with him.


    All the things that need to be paid attention to are clearly written in the contract, and there is no problem at all.


    But the more thoughtful he prepared, the more weird Wu Yue felt.


    Wu Yue finally decided to delay signing the contract.


    Anyway, she never thought about signing today.


    Lu Yihang was a little puzzled by Wu Yue''s decision, "Miss Wu, do you think there is anything wrong with the contract?"


    The price is higher than the market price. He believes that no matter whose land he buys, the one who most wants to finalize the contract as soon as possible should be the seller.


    Because there is no contract signed, the buyer can abandon the purchase at any time.


    And such a large land, if you miss him as a buyer, you will have to wait at least a few years if you want to sell it again in the future.


    He didn''t think Wu Yue could afford to wait.


    Didn''t expect Wu Yue not to sign the contract, not only Lu Yihang, but also Zhao Yang.


    If he didn''t know that Wu Yue was smart and thoughtful, he would have directly reminded Wu Yue to sign the contract. If he didn''t earn the money, he would suffer a big loss.


    Wu Yue sorted out the contract, and handed it to Lu Yihang, "There is no problem with the contract. The reason why I don''t sign the contract now is because my friend and I bought this piece of land together. You know, it''s not a small piece of land to buy such a large piece of land." The amount. My friend doesn��t know that someone wants to buy land, so out of respect, I have to discuss it with him first.��


    "So that''s the case." Lu Yihang nodded, expressing his understanding of what Wu Yue said, "Then Miss Wu, when can you sign the resale contract."


    Wu Yue and Gu Cheng''s eyes met in the air, and said: "The day after tomorrow! At noon the day after tomorrow, **** restaurant, when we arrive, we will meet there, what do you think?"


    Lu Yihang nodded, "I''m fine."


    He raised his hand to look at the time on the watch, and said again: "It''s time for dinner, is it convenient for you to have a meal together?"


    Wu Wuyue smiled very apologetically, "I''m sorry, I still have something to do at home today, and we will treat you to dinner the day after tomorrow."


    "It''s okay, then we''ll see you the day after tomorrow."


    Lu Yihang held the contract, greeted the three of them, then turned and left the office.


    As soon as Lu Yihang left, Zhao Yang couldn''t help asking: "Wu Yue, why didn''t you agree to sign the contract just now?"


    If Sun Hongjun was here, Zhao Yang believed that he would definitely sign the contract.


    Things in the business field are changing rapidly. If you miss it, you will end up regretting it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1243： like a person

    Chapter 1243 Like a person


    Wu Yue turned her head to look at Zhao Yang, the smile on her face when she faced Lu Yihang was gone, and she said seriously: "Don''t you think that Lu Yihang looks like a person?"


    Zhao Yang was full of doubts, "Who does he look like?" Why didn''t he find out who he looked like?


    Wu Yue didn''t answer Zhao Yang''s question right away, she turned her head to look at Gu Cheng, the two looked at each other, and they both saw what the other was thinking.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yang grabbed a handful of hair and looked dissatisfied, "You two, don''t talk with such eyes that only you two understand, I don''t understand. Just tell me who I look like!"


    Seeing Zhao Yang like this, Wu Yue seemed to see the former Zhao Yang again.


    If she hadn''t met Lu Yihang just now, she would definitely be happy, but now she can''t laugh.


    "Like Lu Nan."


    Although it doesn''t look like it at first glance, anyone who is familiar with Lu Nan will find that the aura between Lu Yihang''s brows is very similar to Lu Nan.


    Especially when he laughs, if he has a pentagram when he doesn��t smile, then he has an octagon when he smiles.


    If she didn''t know that Lu Nan didn''t have an older brother or younger brother, she would have suspected that Lu Yihang was Lu Nan''s brother.


    Although there is no shortage of people who are not related by blood but look alike, Wu Yue never believes that there are so many accidents in the world.


    "Like Lu Nan?"


    Zhao Yang took a while to react, "Why didn''t I find out?"


    Wu Yue raised her eyebrows, "Have you paid close attention to Lu Nan?"


    ������ seems to be absent.


    He didn''t meet Lu Nan many times, he just glanced at it, and never looked at it carefully.


    "Then what are you going to do now? Don''t sign the contract?" Zhao Yang felt that it would be a bit of a loss if he didn''t sign the contract because Lu Yihang looked like Lu Nan.


    After all, they are just selling things and don''t affect anything.


    It''s not that it can''t be signed, but if Lu Yihang really has a relationship with Lu Nan, just in case, her name cannot be included in this contract.


    Wu Yue didn''t tell Zhao Yang what she was thinking, she said: "I''ll discuss this matter with the Red Army, we''ll go back first."


    Zhao Yang saw that Wu Yue and Gu Cheng were about to leave, and said, "Let''s go have a meal together!"


    Wu Yue shook her head, "Next time! Let''s get together when the Red Army comes back."


    Zhao Yang heard what Wu Yue said, and he didn''t do much to keep him.


    Wu Yue and Gu Cheng left the factory, and after getting into the car, she couldn''t help but recall the scene where Lu Nan blocked the gun for her back then, and her face gradually turned pale.


    Gu Cheng saw the change in Wu Yue''s face, his heart agreed, and he restrained his emotions, saying: "You don''t have to worry, I''ll go back and ask Liang Jing to check on Lu Yihang, and tomorrow night, there will be an answer."


    "Um."


    Wu Yue responded softly, and the car fell into silence again.


    After the two returned to Gu''s house, Gu Cheng called Liang Jing.


    "Lu Yihang? Why haven''t I heard of this person before?"


    "What''s the relationship between him and Lu Nanneng? Lu Nan doesn''t have any brothers."


    Liang Jing couldn''t help being surprised. He knew exactly what happened to Lu Nan''s family, and he didn''t have any brothers or brothers at all.


    What the **** is this sudden appearance of Lu Yihang?


    "If you know who he is, do you still need to investigate?" Gu Cheng replied coldly.


    Zhao Yang on the other end of the phone touched his nose, "That''s true."


    Thinking of something, he bargained and said: "Gu Juan is also so old. In the next two years, I plan to do lifelong affairs and help you so much. Remember to give me a little bit of support when the time comes."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1244： They both happen to have the last name Lu

    Chapter 1244 They all happen to have the surname Lu


    Marrying Gu Juan, there is no problem with Shen Xiumei and the old man, but Gu Wei and that pass are not easy, and Gu Juan still likes to play, he is very worried that Gu Juan has not played enough, and wants to play for a few more years.


    Gu Juan is getting more and more beautiful now, and her family background is good. There must be many people who pursue her in school.


    He can''t be by his side all year round, and Liang Jing is very afraid that something will happen that he can''t control.


    "Get this matter done first, and then talk about the conditions."


    After Gu Cheng finished speaking, he saw Wu Yue approaching, he didn''t give Liang Jing any more chance to talk, and hung up the phone directly.


    "What did Liang Jing say?" Wu Yue asked.


    Gu Cheng said indifferently: "He has almost the same information as we know."


    The information of Lu Nan''s family members, they have investigated all at the beginning, and there is no such person as Lu Yihang at all.


    Now that Lu Yihang suddenly appeared, Gu Cheng also felt that the matter was not that simple, and an in-depth investigation was essential.


    Wu Yue took a deep breath, and her depressed mood suddenly improved a lot.


    "Maybe, we are really overthinking. They all happen to have the same surname Lu, and they just happen to look alike."


    What Lu Nan and his father committed was not a small matter. The big guy who was only caught by the cooperation of the military and the police, naturally it is impossible for any fish to slip through the net.


    Besides, if he really has something to do with Lu Nan, then he should wish to stay far away from City A now, and run to City A for no reason.


    Gu Cheng answered: "Is it because we think too much, the answer will come tomorrow, so don''t overthink it."


    "Yeah." Wu Yue nodded, and then said: "I''m going to call the Red Army."


    No matter what the reason was for not signing the contract, she and Sun Hongjun were partners. Telling Sun Hongjun about this was the minimum respect. Even if they were friends, they couldn''t ignore others.


    If everything is patented, it is easy to break up with the partner. Such a person will not be in partnership with anyone for a long time. Wu Yue understands this truth very well.


    "Um."


    Gu Cheng nodded, turned around and walked to the sofa to sit down, picked up today''s newspaper on the table, and began to read it.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue picked up the phone and dialed the number of the hot pot restaurant in City Z. After a while, Zheng Xue''s crisp voice came through the phone.


    "Hey."


    "Zheng Xue? I''m Wu Yue."


    "Sister Wu Yue." Zheng Xue laughed when she heard that it was Wu Yue, "When did you come to Z City! I haven''t seen you for a few days, and we all miss you."


    "You have a sweet mouth." Wu Yue also smiled, "I won''t be there for a while, how is the business of the hot pot restaurant?"


    Hearing Wu Yue asked this, Zheng Xue was even happier.


    "Sister Wu Yue, since you let the store add a few more fans and ice cream popsicles, the business in the store has improved, and the cost has also been reduced a lot."


    Their hot pot restaurant, because summer is here, the whole body sweats when eating hot pot, and the more you eat, the hotter it is, so the business is slowly slowing down.


    Just when Zheng Xue thought that if this continues, she can only close the door and wait until it gets colder. Unexpectedly, Wu Yue suddenly thought of this method.


    It��s hot in summer, and many people don��t have fans at home. It��s especially difficult when the sun is hot at noon.


    After entering their hot pot restaurant, they can eat popsicles and ice cream, and there is a fan blowing. Everyone feels very enjoyable. It is much more comfortable than going to other restaurants to eat, sweating all over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1245： Buyer question?

    Chapter 1245 The buyer has a problem?


    The cost of popsicles is low. Even if one person eats a dozen sticks, it can''t compare to the price of meat, and the store also reduces the cost.


    "Sister Wu Yue, hurry up and go back this time, let the hot pot restaurant in City A get more fans and popsicles!"


    "I have other plans for city A, and I''m not in a hurry now."


    When she thought of this method, she didn''t know what the effect would be, so she only let the store in Z City do the experiment.


    For City A, next year, she plans to use ice cream instead of popsicles, so that the store can be turned into a higher-end store.


    Zheng Xue knew that Wu Yue was very business-minded, her eyes lit up when she heard her say that.


    "Sister Wu Yue, have you thought of something new?"


    "Smart." Wu Yue smiled lightly and praised Zheng Xue, then seemed to think of something, and asked with a bit of a joke: "Did Wu Xing go to the store these days when I was gone? He said before , If I have time, I will go over and help the store."


    In the past two years, Wu Xing has matured a lot, but his desire to pursue Zheng Xue has not changed.


    He is a little more courageous than before. Although he still dare not say that he likes Zheng Xue, he shows it with actions.


    The waiters in the store like to make fun of Zheng Xue about this matter.


    Although Zheng Xue didn''t say it clearly, judging from her attitude towards Wu Xing, Wu Yue knew that Zheng Xue was also interested in Wu Xing.


    "Sister Wu Yue, you want to make fun of me again, don''t you?"


    Zheng Xue didn''t expect that Wu Yue would suddenly turn the topic to this, and her face immediately turned red.


    Wu Yue said in a very innocent tone: "I didn''t say anything, I just asked if he came, why did you make fun of you?"


    Zheng Xue was so teased by Wu Yue that her face turned red, and she didn''t know how to answer the conversation for a while, when she saw Sun Hongjun approaching, she said: "You also make fun of me like they do, I won''t tell you anymore, I''ll let you Brother Red Army answered the phone."


    Wu Yue laughed when she heard the words, "You''re shy?"


    As soon as her voice fell, Sun Hongjun on the other end of the phone said with a smile: "What is so happy?"


    Knowing that the person on the other end of the phone has changed, Wu Yue stopped laughing, "No, I was playing with Zheng Xue just now."


    Hearing this, Sun Hongjun smiled lightly, and changed the subject: "What about the land?"


    Wu Yue straightened her expression and said, "I called to talk about this matter."


    Hearing that Wu Yue''s tone was wrong, Sun Hongjun''s eyes flashed with thought, "Is there a problem with the buyer?"


    If the price cannot be negotiated, according to Wu Yue''s temper, she should not be so serious.


    You must know that when they purchased this piece of land, they had made long-term plans, and even prepared to put the land on hold for five years.


    So his first question, he thought that there was a problem with the buyer, because Wu Yue was doing business, if there was only one person, it would be fine, but the key point would involve the Gu family.


    This may be the so-called pros and cons. The Gu family can protect the shop from wind and rain, but it also brings some disadvantages, making them feel tied when doing certain things.


    Wu Yue sighed in her heart, Sun Hongjun''s wisdom, she didn''t beat around the bush, and said directly: "That person is called Lu Yihang."


    Sun Hongjun raised his eyebrows, "Is it related to Lu Nan?" The person surnamed Lu, among the people he knew, was only Lu Nan, who happened to be related to Wu Yue, so he thought of Lu Nan first.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1246： Liang Jings phone

    Chapter 1246 Liang Jing on the phone


    "You are so smart, you guessed Lu Nan right away." Wu Yue took a deep breath and said, "He looks a bit like Lu Nan."


    Sun Hongjun was silent for a few seconds, "Then what are your plans now?"


    "I just asked him yesterday, and he even prepared the sales contract. I delayed the signing of the contract until the day after tomorrow. Now Liang Jing is already investigating Lu Nan. If there is no problem, the contract should be signed the day after tomorrow."


    Sun Hongjun didn''t expect Lu Yihang to sign the contract in such a hurry. He frowned and pondered for a while, and said, "I''ll go back tomorrow. Regarding the contract, I''ll come forward and sign it!"


    "it is good."


    Wu Yue smiled lightly, Sun Hongjun wanted to go with her.


    Sun Hongjun said: "Then what''s the matter, I''ll talk about it when I go back tomorrow."


    "Yes." Wu Yue responded, and hung up the phone casually.


    Looking back at Gu Cheng who was sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper, she lifted her foot and walked over, sat beside him and said, "I''m used to the excitement these past few days, but suddenly the house is so quiet, I feel a little uncomfortable. "


    Gu Weihe sent the old man back to Liujia Village, Shen Xiumei, Gu Juan and the little guy went to the hospital to see Shen Xiuqin, they were the only two at home.


    Hearing this, Gu Cheng directly put down the newspaper in his hand, and gently hugged Wu Yue into his arms, "Where do you want to go, I''ll take you out for a stroll."


    With such free time, only he and Wu Yue are together, Gu Cheng feels very good.


    Wu Yue was smelled by Gu Cheng''s refreshing breath, blinked her eyes and thought for a while, then raised her head and said, "Let''s go shopping in the mall! We are rich now, so we have to enjoy the life of rich people, right?"


    The purpose of her making money is to buy and spend money. Now that she has money, she doesn''t seem to have gone out for a good time. If she doesn''t go shopping, Wu Yue feels a little sorry for herself.


    "Um."


    Gu Cheng usually doesn''t like to go shopping, but with Wu Yue, even if he is asked to go shopping every day, he has no objection, let alone say nothing at this time.


    The two left as soon as they said they would, closed the door of Gu''s house, and were about to leave when the phone rang in the hall.


    Few outsiders know the phone number of Gu''s family, so the people who call are all people who have a good relationship and are trustworthy.


    So when the phone rang, the two of them opened the door and entered the house without any hesitation.


    During the period, the phone automatically hung up once, but it rang again within two seconds. Obviously, the other party was looking for something urgent.


    Gu Cheng strode up to the phone, picked it up and said ''Hello''.


    As soon as his voice fell, Liang Jing''s voice came from the phone, "Gu Cheng, come to the police station, I need your help with something here."


    Liang Jing''s tone is more serious, which is his unique performance when he encounters serious business.


    Gu Cheng frowned, "What''s the matter?" He just agreed to go shopping with Wu Yue.


    Liang Jingdao: "I can''t tell you clearly on the phone, come here and I''ll talk to you."


    Gu Cheng frowned even deeper, but instead of directly agreeing to Liang Jing, he looked up at Wu Yue.


    Seeing that Gu Cheng''s expression was wrong, Wu Yue knew that he might be busy with something, so before he spoke, he said directly: "If you have something to do, go and do it first. Anyway, you have a long vacation this time, and we have plenty of time to go shopping."


    Hearing this, Gu Cheng nodded to Wu Yue, and then said to Liang Jing on the phone: "Wait, I''ll be there soon."


    "Okay, try to hurry up, remember not to bring Wu Yue here, it''s not safe."


    After Liang Jing finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1247： buy buy buy

    Chapter 1247 Buy Buy Buy


    Having known Liang Jing for so many years, Gu Cheng knows Liang Jing better than Liang Jing knows him.


    So when he heard Liang Jing''s last words, he squinted his eyes and resolutely gave up his original plan to take Wu Yue with him.


    Fearing that Wu Yue would be bored by herself, on the way to the police station, he took Wu Yue to a hot pot restaurant by the way, planning to wait for him to come back, and then pick Wu Yue back together.


    "Remember to pay attention to safety." When getting off the car, Wu Yue couldn''t help exhorting.


    "Yeah." Gu Cheng nodded and drove away in the car.


    Wu Yue stood by the side of the road until the car disappeared out of sight, then she turned and entered the hot pot restaurant.


    "Wu Yue." Ruan Mengya just came out of the toilet, and when she saw Wu Yue, she quickly greeted her, "Why are you here alone, where are Gu Juan and Chenchen?"


    Wu Yue replied: "They went to the hospital to see Shen Xiuqin."


    Ruan Mengya was a little surprised, "Doesn''t Gu Juan dislike Shen Xiuqin?"


    Gu Juan often talked about Shen Xiuqin in front of her before, Ruan Mengya still remembers it vividly, although she has never met Shen Xiuqin, but she has already understood Shen Xiuqin thoroughly from Gu Juan''s mouth.


    Wu Yue smiled and said: "You don''t know her yet, where is the business, where do you like to hang out, probably because you are bored at home."


    Ruan Mengya smiled ''Puff'', "That''s true."


    Wu Yue took a look around the store, "The store is not busy now, let''s go out with me."


    "The boss has spoken, how can I refuse, let''s go!"


    The two walked and chatted, and arrived at the mall after a while.


    Wu Yue hasn''t been to the mall for a while, but this time, she discovered that the decoration inside the mall has changed a lot, and the clothes sellers have also been replaced by some young ones.


    The clothes sold are also more fashionable than before.


    All these signs indicate that the new group of young people with aspirations are no longer willing to guard the land in the village, and some of them have begun to rise up to make money and start businesses.


    It also proves that the economic development of City A will advance by leaps and bounds in the next few years.


    Ruan Mengya was by Wu Yue''s side, always paying attention to Wu Yue''s expression. She was not like other girls who only knew to look at the dazzling array of clothes, but looked at the entire shopping mall with a scrutiny attitude.


    This feeling is very subtle, and it makes her very nervous, subconsciously wanting to follow her.


    But didn��t they come to shop and buy clothes?


    Ruan Mengya, who found the target, hesitated for a moment, and couldn''t help but say, "Wu Yue, you''re shopping! It feels the same to me as a leader inspecting."


    After Ruan Mengya said, Wu Yue suddenly woke up, "Fortunately, you reminded me, I have forgotten what the purpose of coming here is, and I subconsciously think about the economic trend."


    As she spoke, she took Ruan Mengya''s hand and said, "Come on, let''s go shopping and go to some business to make money. Today, I''m just like a normal woman, just shopping."


    "it is good."


    Ruan Mengya immediately regained her spirits when she heard what Wu Yue said.


    The two of them bought it when they said they would buy it, without ambiguity at all. When they saw what they liked, they tried it, and if they were satisfied, they bought it. In just over an hour, Wu Yue had five more handbags.


    In Ruan Mengya''s hand, there are four more.


    The two of them continued shopping as if they still had something to say, and the boss who sold the clothes, seeing that the two bought clothes happily, couldn''t help but recommend one piece of clothing for the two to try on.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1248： someone fights

    Chapter 1248 Someone is fighting


    Wu Yue and Ruan Mengya didn''t refuse either. If they saw it, they would try it on if they were satisfied.


    Both of them are good-looking, with fair skin and fashionable clothes. In the eyes of others, this is the standard Bai Fumei.


    Especially the unambiguous appearance of the two when they bought clothes attracted many women''s envious or jealous eyes. Even some men who went shopping with their partners couldn''t help but sneak a few glances at them behind their backs. It would be great if it was my own daughter-in-law.


    But this man is just thinking about it, if this is really his daughter-in-law, how can they afford it?


    According to the consumption standards of these two people, how big a family business cannot be lost?


    It��s better to marry a daughter-in-law who will live a good life. They can spend money like this, so they just look at it.


    "Wu Yue, don''t we buy a little too much?"


    Another hour later, Ruan Mengya and Wu Yue visited another store. When they bought clothes and planned to leave, they realized that their hands were full.


    "Eh..." Wu Yue glanced at the bags the two were carrying, and said with a look of embarrassment: "It seems that there are quite a lot."


    She didn''t realize that she had already bought so many things.


    It was the first time that Ruan Mengya was so crazy, but to be honest, this feeling is still very good.


    She hesitated for a while, and asked Wu Yue: "Shall we still go shopping?"


    Wu Yue shook her head lightly, "Forget it! Let''s go shopping next time. If we continue to go shopping today, it may be a problem to go back."


    "it is good."


    Ruan Mengya also felt that she had bought enough, she had never bought anything so crazy before.


    The two left as soon as they said they would, carrying their bags full in both hands, and walked towards the exit of the mall. When they were approaching the entrance of the mall, they saw a group of people surrounded by the entrance from a distance.


    Accompanied by waves of abuse, and cries of women and children.


    "What happened over there, why are there so many people around?" Ruan Mengya looked puzzled.


    Wu Yue frowned and said, "Someone should be fighting."


    "Fight!" Ruan Mengya shrank her neck. She had seen the scene of two women fighting before, and the scene was so spectacular that she still remembers it vividly.


    "It''s okay, we can just walk by."


    She is not an official, and she doesn''t have the habit of meddling in other people''s affairs, and fighting against injustices. When encountering such things that have nothing to do with her, she avoids them as much as she can. Some excitement is nothing to watch.


    Ruan Mengya nodded, "Okay." She also didn''t have the habit of watching the excitement.


    The two of them walked to the side while talking.


    The entrance of the mall is not very spacious, and there are so many people around it that it almost blocks the entire entrance of the mall.


    Wu Yue and Ruan Mengya walked to the door, and there were bustling discussions in their ears. The two could only squeeze out from here. Just when Wu Yue and Ruan Mengya were about to squeeze out, Wu Yue suddenly heard , came a voice she was very familiar with.


    Wu Yue subconsciously stopped and looked into the crowd, but there were too many people around, so she didn''t see anything.


    "What''s wrong, Wu Yue?" Seeing Wu Yue standing still, Ruan Mengya also stopped.


    "It''s nothing." Wu Yue shook her head and led Ruan Mengya out.


    After the two squeezed out, Wu Yue suddenly stopped, and she said to Ruan Mengya: "Mengya, go over there and look at things and wait for me, I''ll be back in a while."


    "What''s wrong?" Ruan Mengya asked uncertainly, "Wu Yue, you don''t want to go over and see who is fighting?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1249： bullying

    Chapter 1249 Bullying


    "Yes." Wu Yue nodded and admitted.


    Ruan Mengya knew that Wu Yue was not a person who likes to make troubles. She wanted to go and have a look. There must be some reason, so she didn''t say anything to stop Wu Yue.


    She was a little worried and said: "Then you should pay attention to safety later, and don''t get so close."


    She has heard a lot about people who fight and hit spectators.


    "I know."


    Wu Yue moved her things, found a relatively clean place, put the things there and handed them to Ruan Mengya, then squeezed into the crowd.


    When she squeezed in front of her, she saw Zhou Hui was grabbing a woman''s hair, fighting with that woman, and swearing obscenities incessantly.


    Beside the two of them, a two or three-year-old child was standing, looking at the two who were fighting, his voice became hoarse from crying.


    The woman who was beaten by Zhou Hui''s hair, because she was afraid of hurting the child, was more restrained in the fight, and she was obviously the one who suffered. She yelled and begged passers-by to take her child aside, but no one came to help. .


    Although Zhou Hui''s eyes were red at this time, she also knew in her heart that the reason for gaining the upper hand was because of the child, so she yelled, "Let me tell you, I have a backer, and you ordinary people can''t mess with me." If anyone dares to help her, I will not let you go."


    Originally tempted to help, but after hearing Zhou Hui''s yell, he didn''t dare to move. Who wants to meddle in their own business and cause trouble these days?


    Seeing this scene, Wu Yue frowned. She didn''t know what happened. Although she didn''t understand why the two were fighting, Zhou Hui took advantage of the child to hit each other fiercely, which made her feel very disgusted.


    The reason for this resentment was not because she had a feud with Zhou Hui, but since she became a mother, she couldn''t stand this kind of bullying through children.


    Maybe it''s just a mother''s instinct.


    Almost without any hesitation, Wu Yue bypassed the two people who were fighting, and carried the child aside from the side. In order to prevent the child from being squeezed and fell down, she directly hugged the child into her arms.


    Zhou Hui was enjoying the game, and when she turned her head, she only saw Wu Yue''s back.


    Hesitating, her hair was pulled all over her head, blocking her view, she didn''t recognize the person holding the child for a while, it was Wu Yue.


    So she sputtered and cursed: "You short-sighted little bitch, who told you to hold the child, you bring the child to me, otherwise when I am free, you don''t want to have a good life..."


    Before she finished her words, the woman who had been beaten and had no chance to fight back, reacted and grabbed Zhou Hui''s face with her backhand.


    Zhou Hui felt a burning pain on her face, and she was so angry that she was going to lose her appearance if she was caught like this?


    "You are a broken shoe that Zhang Wanjin doesn''t want, and you still dare to grab me, let me see if I don''t kill you, little fairy."


    Zhou Hui cursed, and grabbed the woman''s hair even harder.


    "Zhou Hui, you are shameless. You fooled around with Zhang Wanjin before you got married, and now you are still beating and bullying others. I will let your parents take care of you today."


    The woman cursed, and immediately grabbed Zhou Hui''s hair with her backhand.


    Before she was afraid of hurting the child, she was timid when fighting. Now that the child is carried to the side, what is she afraid of?


    The woman has done farm work and has great strength. As soon as she let go of the beating, Zhou Hui immediately gained the upper hand. After a while, she was yelled at by the woman beating her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1250： suffer

    Chapter 1250 Suffering


    The woman has done farm work and has great strength. As soon as she let go of the beating, Zhou Hui immediately gained the upper hand. After a while, she was yelled at by the woman beating her.


    Wu Yue stood aside and hugged the child, not intending to intervene or start a fight at all. The two are fighting so fiercely now, whoever goes up to start a fight might suffer.


    Besides, someone took care of Zhou Hui, which Wu Yue was very happy to see. To put it bluntly, she wanted Zhou Hui to suffer a bit when she came here.


    The child in her arms seemed to have found a sense of security being held by Wu Yue, and she stopped crying at this time, and looked at the crowd around her with tears in her eyes.


    And Wu Yue also knew from the process of the two fighting and scolding that the reason for the two fighting was because of Zhang Wanjin.


    Could it be that Zhang Wanjin has moved on? Zhou Hui can''t see it?


    This idea just flashed out, but Wu Yue quickly denied it.


    Zhang Wanjin and Zhou Hui are not married until now, and now Zhou Hui is still fighting for Zhang Wanjin, which means that the two are still together.


    As for the woman who was fighting with Zhou Hui, Wu Yue couldn''t see her face from the angle, but judging from her dress, she looked more like a girl from the countryside, at least not like a girl from a rich family. A man who climbs the heights and steps down the bottom should not fall in love with her.


    Wu Yue watched the two fight, but her thoughts were spinning rapidly.


    Zhou Hui, who was fighting, screamed again and again, and finally she couldn''t bear the beating, so she started shouting at the onlookers.


    "Are you all blind? You are all dead! Didn''t see anyone fighting, don''t you know how to fight?"


    The people around were already displeased with Zhou Hui''s oppressive family background, and after hearing what she said, they didn''t want to start a fight anymore.


    The difference from before is that just now I wanted to pull but didn''t dare to pull, but now I want to pull and don''t want to pull.


    Zhou Hui yelled for a long time, but seeing that no one was fighting, although she was very angry, she also understood something.


    She shouted at the crowd again: "Hurry up and pull this dead woman away. Whoever pulls me will give him one yuan. If you help me beat this woman, I will give you five yuan."


    Zhou Hui''s words are very useful. As soon as she yells out, the crowd is ready to move. Although she won''t help beat people, it''s good to fight to earn a dollar or two.


    But some people want to make a dollar, and some people don''t bother to make it.


    At this time, those who didn''t like Zhou Hui and didn''t want to make a dollar began to say: "What the hell! She deserves to be beaten to death."


    "That is, who fell into the eyes of money and asked for this dollar? She was so arrogant before, so she should be punished."


    "It''s not a loss to kill this bitch. Just now, didn''t she shout that anyone who fights will be punished? Now she can bear it? If she wants someone to fight, the dog will help."


    The person who wanted money, when he heard what the man said, began to answer the conversation and retorted: "If the fight continues like this, why don''t you kill people? We are all here to watch, and maybe we will be responsible for it at that time." , I think it��s better to pull it.��


    A woman who didn''t want to make this money looked contemptuously at the person talking beside her, and said, "Whoever pulls is a dog."


    "If you don''t pull it, you don''t pull it, why are you still swearing? Isn''t this fight for everyone?"


    As the man said, he walked over and reached out to pull the two people who were fighting.


    People who originally wanted to earn this one dollar, but were reluctant to stand up, saw someone taking the lead, and they all followed to fight.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1251： it was her

    Chapter 1251 It turned out to be her


    People who originally wanted to earn this one dollar, but were reluctant to stand up, saw someone taking the lead, and they all followed to fight.


    Among these people were men and women in their forties or fifties. They were all quite strong, and they pulled away those who were entangled and fighting in a short while.


    "Li Yuanyuan, you are shameless, if you dare to seduce Wan Jin again, I will find someone to deal with you next time."


    Seeing people holding Li Yuanyuan back, Zhou Hui wanted to take the opportunity to kick Li Yuanyuan a few more times. However, although these people holding back fights wanted to earn Zhou Hui''s money, they still had a conscience.


    Seeing that Zhou Hui was about to kick Li Yuanyuan, she quickly pulled the two of them further apart so that no one could kick the other.


    Zhou Hui gritted her teeth angrily, and regretted it too much. She was too impulsive before, and she shouldn''t have come up to beat her when she saw Li Yuanyuan.


    Li Yuanyuan is a woman who is not as tall as her personally, but she is quite strong. She can''t beat Li Yuanyuan at all.


    The hair on her face was burning with pain, Zhou Hui wished she could kill Li Yuanyuan directly.


    "Zhou Hui, if you think Zhang Wanjin is gold, if you value him, treat him like everyone else does. For a man like Zhang Wanjin, I don''t even want to look at him for money."


    "I tell you, you''d better take care of Zhang Wanjin. If he dares to come to me again, I''ll tell him to be a hooligan. If you want to see him then, go to the prison to see him!"


    After Li Yuanyuan scolded, she spit directly at Zhou Hui, she gritted her teeth and said, "If it wasn''t for the fear of hurting the child, I would have cleaned you up. If you are capable, don''t let me be dragged away." .��


    When Zhou Hui heard what Li Yuanyuan said, she suddenly remembered that she was the one who had the upper hand before, and it was after the child was hugged that she was beaten so badly.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Hui didn''t care about Li Yuanyuan anymore, and started to look around for the person who was holding the child. She knew where Li Yuanyuan lived, and there would be plenty of opportunities to get back at that time.


    "It was that shameless broken shoe who took the child away just now." Zhou Hui scolded while looking around.


    Almost as soon as Zhou Hui''s voice fell, Wu Yue said coldly, "Zhou Hui, did you wipe your mouth with cow dung?"


    When Zhou Hui heard Wu Yue''s voice, she was shocked all over. Only then did she notice that the person holding the child was actually Wu Yue.


    She immediately widened her eyes. Back then, Zhang Wanjin said that there was a way to deal with Wu Yue, but the plan hadn''t been implemented yet, and the Gu family was fine.


    The Gu family didn''t fall down, Wu Yue grabbed her pigtails again, she ran away when she saw Wu Yue and Gu Juan, she almost didn''t see her clearly, she didn''t expect to run into Wu Yue again now.


    Have suffered too much from Wu Yue, Zhou Hui saw Wu Yue now, although she was gnashing her teeth angrily, wishing to kill Wu Yue directly, but she didn''t have the guts to go up and fight Wu Yue at all.


    But with so many people watching, Zhou Hui didn''t want to give up. She warned Wu Yue: "Wu Yue, this matter has nothing to do with you. Let me tell you, don''t meddle in your own business."


    Although it was a warning, you could hear it, but Zhou Hui''s words were a little bit afraid of Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue raised her eyebrows, Zhou Hui was trying to scare her, but unfortunately she wasn''t scared too much.


    Wu Yue sneered, "I''m nosy now, what are you planning?"


    At Jiang Miaofen''s house, Zhou Hui bullied Gu Juan, she still remembers it.


    If the Gu family hadn''t been on the cusp of the limelight back then, she wouldn''t have been so cheap to Zhou Hui.


    Now Zhou Hui still dares to come and warn her, is being the Gu family still the same passive situation as before?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1252： Did you just agree to pay for the fight?

    Chapter 1252 Did you just agree to pay for the fight?


    Wu Yue sneered from the bottom of her heart, and her gaze became sharper when she looked at Zhou Hui.


    Having confronted Wu Yue so many times, when Zhou Hui heard what Wu Yue said, she immediately knew that Wu Yue meant to intervene.


    In the past two years, those people have just forgotten about the Zhou family''s past, and the Zhou family is also going to a good place. Now Zhou Qijun pays special attention to the Zhou family''s face, and is stricter with her.


    Zhou Qijun even told her explicitly that even if she never gets married, she can no longer be with some dubious people and lose face to the Zhou family.


    Otherwise, throw her out of the house.


    Zhou Hui knew that the dubious person that Zhou Qijun referred to was Zhang Wanjin, so in the past two years, she dared not let Zhou Qijun know that she and Zhang Wanjin had been secretly together.


    Now if she meets Wu Yue, it won''t do her any good.


    Besides, the current Gu family is more powerful than two years ago, and their Zhou family can''t afford to mess with it. Zhou Qi also warned her not to let her mess with the Gu family.


    The more Zhou Hui thought about it, the more panicked she became, for fear that Wu Yue would spread the matter to Zhou Qijun, and at the same time, she really wanted to rush up and slap Wu Yue.


    But after thinking about it, she really doesn''t have the courage now.


    Zhou Hui gritted her teeth secretly, and said, "I''ll save face for you, let''s let go of this broken shoe today." Wu Yue can''t afford to offend her now, and as for Li Yuanyuan, she will find her secretly in the future.


    Zhou Hui shook off the person holding her arm vigorously, turned around and wanted to leave, and she didn''t mention the fact that she said before that whoever fights will be paid.


    Those people who were fighting, saw that Zhou Hui was about to leave, and immediately had an opinion, but they knew that Zhou Hui couldn''t be offended, so they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Just when Zhou Hui had just taken two steps, a woman who was fighting finally couldn''t help talking.


    "Big sister, did you just agree to pay for the fight?"


    Someone took the lead, and others followed suit.


    "Yes! Didn''t you just say that whoever fights will give someone a dollar, but we all did it. There are so many people here, and you still want to play tricks?"


    "What are you kidding?"


    When Zhou Hui heard this, she turned her head and glared angrily at these people who asked her for money, pointing at these people and angrily scolded: "If you start a fight, you will give money. Money is not so easy to earn. I didn''t bother you for not fighting before." , is good enough."


    She is afraid of Wu Yue, that''s because Wu Yue is backed by the Gu family, and she is not afraid of these people.


    Besides, where does she have so much spare money?


    She hasn''t been to work for the past two years, and Zhou Qijun can''t give her much money for a month. Although Zhou Jing has money, Jing and Tian don''t deal with each other.


    She couldn''t get a penny from Zhou Jing, and now she still wants to find someone to ask for some money for her to spend.


    "You just said that there is money in the frame, so why don''t you talk about it?"


    At first, the woman was dissatisfied when she heard what Zhou Hui said.


    Looking at Zhou Hui''s embarrassing and sarcastic appearance, she began to suspect that Zhou Hui was trying to scare people by saying that she had a backer.


    The family is rich, how can there be someone like her?


    "What''s wrong with my words? I didn''t write you an IOU. Even if I don''t admit what I just said, what can you do?"


    Zhou Hui was angry at first, and she couldn''t get revenge after being beaten. Now, as if she had found an outlet, she directly confronted that woman.


    "I didn''t write an IOU, and everyone is watching. You have to pay now, or you won''t be able to leave. Who are you scaring? Who has a backer, so shameless to beat people on the street? More like a mad dog."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1253： hold Zhou Hui

    Chapter 1253 Hold Zhou Hui


    The women saw that Zhou Hui was determined to play tricks, and they were even more sure that Zhou Hui was trying to scare people, so they reached out and grabbed Zhou Hui to prevent her from leaving.


    When the other people heard what the woman said, they became emboldened and immediately surrounded Zhou Hui.


    "What do you want to do? Let me tell you, I really have a background."


    Zhou Hui was very arrogant when she was alone with the woman, but surrounded by so many people, she suddenly became a little scared.


    She flicked the woman''s hand holding her a few times, but the woman''s grip was so tight that she couldn''t shake it off at all.


    The woman asked: "You have a backer, so tell me who is your backer?"


    Zhou Hui''s complexion changed, but she couldn''t tell who was behind the scenes.


    She really has a backend, but she can''t use it.


    Seeing that Zhou Hui couldn''t tell, those people became even more sure that she was trying to scare people. If she didn''t pay, they just wouldn''t let her go.


    Those who disdain to make this money before saw this scene, all curled their lips, calling these people what they deserve.


    Love to be petty and cheap, now you have been cheated!


    Cursing like this in my heart, it also became more interesting to watch at the same time.


    There is no entertainment these days, where is there any excitement, who doesn''t like to watch around?


    Wu Yue was originally thinking. Why did Zhou Hui give up so easily and leave? This doesn''t seem to be Zhou Hui''s temperament.


    Unexpectedly, I was distracted for a while, and when I came back to my senses, I saw such a dramatic scene.


    Originally, she wanted to clean up Zhou Hui, but now it seems that she is no longer needed. The loss Zhou Hui suffered today is enough for her to remember for a lifetime.


    Thinking about this, Wu Yue turned her attention to Li Yuanyuan, wondering if she was also shocked by this dramatic scene, standing there motionless.


    Wu Yue walked up to her with the child in her arms, and said softly, "The child must have been frightened just now, so hurry up and take her home!"


    And Li Yuanyuan was stunned when she heard Zhou Hui call Wu Yue''s name. She didn''t expect to see Wu Yue again under such circumstances.


    When she went to Wu Yue''s factory to look for Zhang Wanjin, after seeing Wu Yue, she felt very inferior and envious.


    No one knows that Wu Yue is like a big star in her heart, beautiful and capable.


    Combined with the fact that Zhang Wanjin stepped up to the bottom, she very much aspired to become someone like Wu Yue.


    Later, she borrowed a little money to take street stalls like others, and then rented a shop in the mall to sell clothes.


    She also went to the place where Wu Yue used to buy goods, but she heard that Wu Yue had withdrawn her shares.


    I thought we would never see each other again, but I didn''t expect to see her again when she was in such a mess, and Wu Yue even helped her.


    Li Yuanyuan couldn''t tell what it was like, but it wasn''t very good anyway.


    Seeing that Li Yuanyuan was still in a daze, Wu Yue raised her eyebrows, raised her voice, and called, "Li Yuanyuan." She heard Zhou Hui call him that just now.


    "Um?"


    Li Yuanyuan regained consciousness, and then noticed that Wu Yue was standing in front of her. She didn''t know what Wu Yue told her to do, and forgot how to respond.


    At this moment, the child in Wu Yue''s arms stretched out his arms towards her, calling, "Auntie, auntie hug."


    Li Yuanyuan finally came back to his senses, thanked Wu Yue, and quickly took the child over.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue repeated what she said just now, "The child should have been frightened just now, so hurry up and take her back home!"


    After finishing speaking, Wu Yue turned around and walked outside.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1254： just now you have thanked

    Chapter 1254 You have already thanked me just now


    Looking at Wu Yue''s back as she walked away, Li Yuanyuan realized that Wu Yue didn''t recognize her, but it was true, two years ago, they only saw her once, she was so ordinary, how could Wu Yue remember her?


    Where is she like her, who has kept Wu Yue in her heart for so long, and even wants to become someone like Wu Yue...


    "How is it? Didn''t you get bullied by Zhou Hui?"


    Ruan Mengya stood outside and waited for a long time, worrying about Wu Yue all the time, seeing Wu Yue coming out of the crowd, she hurried up to ask.


    Wu Yue smiled and shook her head, "It''s okay, Zhou Hui has become smarter now, and knows who to bully and who to avoid."


    "That''s good." Ruan Mengya breathed a sigh of relief, "You''ve been there for so long, I''m so worried, if it wasn''t for the fact that I couldn''t finish all these things by myself, I was afraid of being taken away, so I would have gone to have a look. "


    "It''s a good thing you didn''t leave the clothes here to find me, otherwise I would be sad when I came out and saw that the clothes were gone. This is the result of two or three hours of hard work between the two of us."


    Wu Yue was in a good mood when she saw Zhou Hui being cleaned up. Hearing what Ruan Mengya said, she couldn''t help but make a joke.


    "Who says it''s not." Ruan Mengya also laughed.


    The two of them were talking, each carrying their bags and planning to leave. After walking a few steps, they suddenly heard a voice with a little eagerness calling Wu Yue''s name from behind.


    Wu Yue and Ruan Mengya stopped at the same time and turned around, only to see Li Yuanyuan chasing after him with the child in his arms.


    "Wu Yue, who is she?" Ruan Mengya looked at Wu Yue suspiciously.


    She didn''t see Li Yuanyuan before, and Li Yuanyuan **** Zhou Hui''s messy hair again. She didn''t know that Li Yuanyuan was the one who fought with Zhou Hui.


    Wu Yue said indifferently: "It was she who fought with Zhou Hui just now."


    "It turned out to be her, she is so brave." Ruan Mengya praised from the bottom of her heart.


    If she is allowed to fight with someone, she will only be beaten.


    While the two were talking, Li Yuanyuan had already run to the two of them with the child in their arms.


    Wu Yue slightly raised her eyebrows, looked at Li Yuanyuan, who was catching up with the child, and said tiredly, "Is there anything else?"


    Li Yuanyuan took a few breaths, put the child on the ground, looked at Wu Yue and said, "Wu Yue, I want to thank you for your help just now."


    Wu Yue reminded, "You have already thanked me just now."


    When she gave the child to Li Yuanyuan, Li Yuanyuan had already said thank you.


    Li Yuanyuan froze for a moment, hesitated for a while and said, "Then can I treat you to a meal?"


    After Wu Yue left just now, Li Yuanyuan struggled a bit, but decided to catch up.


    She wants to be friends with Wu Yue, if she misses this opportunity, it will be impossible in the future.


    Of course, the premise is that Wu Yue doesn''t dislike her.


    Wu Yue shook her head and refused, "No, I can''t help much."


    Speaking of which, Li Yuanyuan helped her clean up Zhou Hui so much, she should thank Li Yuanyuan.


    Thinking about it like this, Wu Yue said: "It''s also fate to meet you today. I opened a chain restaurant to eat delicious hot pot. If you have a chance to eat there in the future, I will give you a 20% discount."


    Li Yuanyuan nodded, "I know, I''ve been there before."


    Back when she went to Wuyue''s factory to get goods and asked Wuyue, Zhou Jing told her that Wuyue opened a hot pot restaurant and a beauty shop here.


    In order to meet Wu Yue, she made a special trip several times, but she never met.


    As soon as she said this, Wu Yue and Ruan Mengya were stunned at the same time, and there were some subtle changes in the way they looked at Li Yuanyuan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1255： disposal

    Chapter 1255 The beginning and the end


    You need to understand that it is different for people to know that you are the boss and treat you to dinner because they have money, and treat you to dinner simply because you have done a favor.


    Wu Yue looked at Li Yuanyuan carefully for a while, then suddenly said: "You already knew me?"


    Normal people would be surprised when they heard that she was the owner of the hot pot restaurant, but Li Yuanyuan didn''t look surprised at all.


    Li Yuanyuan said with some embarrassment: "I met you once, and you also met mine."


    She met Li Yuanyuan?


    Wu Yue was suddenly aroused by Li Yuanyuan''s curiosity.


    She looked at Li Yuanyuan carefully again. She looks very ordinary. Although she is not beautiful, she is not ugly either. She is the type that cannot be found when thrown in the crowd.


    If she saw it once and it took a long time, she might not really remember it.


    Wu Yuedao: "Can you tell me, when and under what circumstances did we meet?"


    "I went to your underwear factory before and looked for Zhang Wanjin. I met you at that time..."


    Li Yuanyuan didn''t go around the corner, and directly told the process of the two meeting.


    As soon as Li Yuanyuan reminded, Wu Yue remembered immediately, and she said unexpectedly: "Are you Zhang Wanjin''s former partner?"


    It''s been too long, she didn''t have a deep impression of Li Yuanyuan at that time, no wonder she would forget it.


    "Yes." Li Yuanyuan nodded.


    Speaking of Zhang Wanjin, she really hates it.


    After confirming Li Yuanyuan''s identity, Wu Yue was even more surprised, "Didn''t you guys separate two years ago? Why are you fighting with Zhou Hui again because of him?"


    Ruan Mengya also stared at Li Yuanyuan, wondering what was going on.


    Li Yuanyuan was a little embarrassed to be watched by the two, but he still told them what happened.


    It turned out that after Li Yuanyuan was dismissed by Zhang Wanjin, he was bored at home for two days, and after hearing some gossip, he finally understood who Zhang Wanjin was.


    So he made up his mind and wanted to make money, which made Zhang Wanjin regret it.


    Li Yuanyuan imitated others by setting up street stalls. After earning money, she rented a shop in the mall to sell clothes and underwear.


    Because of his sincerity and experience in setting up street stalls, doing business is more flexible, and he has accumulated many regular customers, and the business is booming.


    In this day and age, there are very few people in rural areas like Li Yuanyuan who come out to do business. It didn''t take long for Li Yuanyuan to do business in the city and make a fortune, and word spread quickly in the village.


    There are also an endless stream of people who come to matchmaking. Li Yuanyuan has experienced people like Zhang Wanjin, and he is very cautious when looking for a man again. He has not met a suitable one in the past two years.


    Then, for some reason, people spread the word that she was still thinking about Zhang Wanjin.


    In fact, Li Yuanyuan had long forgotten about Zhang Wanjin.


    But once rumors spread, it��s useless for you to deny them.


    No accident, the rumor finally reached Zhang Wanjin''s ears.


    Knowing that Li Yuanyuan has made money in the city and still has himself in his heart, Zhang Wanjin, who has been unable to get a position in the Zhou family, has a bad idea again.


    After he found out where Li Yuanyuan was selling clothes, he often went to find Li Yuanyuan.


    Li Yuanyuan knew that a man like Zhang Wanjin was interested in her money and didn''t have her in his heart, so of course he was unmoved.


    If you can''t drive him away, you just ignore him in the end, as if he doesn''t exist.


    After a month or two like this, Zhang Wanjin came looking for him once, and happened to run into Zhang Wanjin who was looking for Li Yuanyuan.


    Then Li Yuanyuan saw Zhang Wanjin''s ugly face again.


    About some babies reading, chapter 1299 yesterday, the content of the chapter is wrong, Lao Liu explained, it was the system, and the manuscript of Lao Liu��s new book was changed a little, and now it has returned to normal, just add it to the bookshelf again. !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1256： trick

    Chapter 1256 Support


    He didn''t admit that Li Yuanyuan he came to look for, insisting that he wanted to help Zhou Hui with shopping, and then Li Yuanyuan saw that he was handsome, and wanted to have something to do with him.


    Zhou Hui listened to Zhang Wanjin''s rhetoric, and felt that it was impossible for Zhang Wanjin to see Li Yuanyuan, who was not as good as her, and her identity was not as good as hers.


    Li Yuanyuan is an out-and-out rural person. She has no background and is worried that Zhou Hui will play tricks behind her back.


    Seeing that Li Yuanyuan didn''t dare to resist, Zhou Hui bullied her more vigorously, and often said that Zhou Hui''s clothes had quality problems in front of people who came to buy clothes.


    Li Yuanyuan was angry, but she dared not speak out. To this day, Li Yuanyuan brought her niece to the mall. At the entrance of the mall, she unexpectedly ran into Zhou Hui again.


    By coincidence, Li Yuanyuan''s niece accidentally bumped into Zhou Hui again, and the candy in her mouth accidentally stuck to Zhou Hui''s body. Zhou Hui took the opportunity to get angry and grabbed Li Yuanyuan''s niece by the ear.


    When Li Yuanyuan saw this scene, he was also furious, and the resentment that had been suppressed for a long time suddenly broke out.


    During this period of time, Zhou Hui has been bullying her, and she endured it, but her niece is so young, and Zhou Hui will not let her go, so she put Zhou Hui''s identity aside for a while, and fought with Zhou Hui.


    Until Wu Yue found out.


    Knowing the whole story of the fight between Li Yuanyuan and Zhou Hui, Wu Yue was very speechless. A man like Zhang Wanjin, Zhou Hui really regarded him as a treasure.


    I have experienced Zhang Qiang before, but I didn��t expect that I still don��t have a brain.


    Watching Li Yuanyuan talk about the latest encounter, helpless and angry, Wu Yue decided to give Li Yuanyuan some advice.


    "If Zhou Hui comes to trouble you again next time, you can scare her directly. If she comes again, you can tell Zhou Qijun about her and Zhang Wanjin, and she promises not to mess with you again."


    She didn''t bother to come to Zhou Hui''s troubles, that was too deliberate. Now that there is someone who can help her cure Zhou Hui, Weichang is not a good way.


    Li Yuanyuan''s eyes lit up, "Zhou Qijun?" She knew that Wu Yue said that to help her, but she didn''t know who Zhou Qijun was.


    "Yes." Wu Yue nodded and explained: "Zhou Qijun is Zhou Hui''s father. Zhou Qijun disagrees with her and Zhang Wanjin. They have been keeping Zhou Qijun a secret, otherwise Zhang Wanjin would not come to pester you now."


    After finishing speaking, Wu Yue reminded again: "But you can just scare her, but don''t really tell Zhou Qijun, otherwise, if Zhou Hui is really kicked out of Zhou''s house, she will definitely trouble you every day in the future. It''s not a good thing for you."


    Wu Yue is still very optimistic about Li Yuanyuan, a hard-working woman, so she specially reminded her.


    "Okay, I see, thank you so much Wu Yue."


    Li Yuanyuan suddenly felt that the fight she had with Zhou Hui today was worth it.


    If there hadn''t been a fight, she wouldn''t have met Wu Yue. She doesn''t know how long she would be suppressed by Zhou Hui.


    Zhou Hui came here to trouble her, so let her be angry, it will mainly affect the business of the store. This store was created by her hard work, with all her hard work, and she values ??it very much.


    Wu Yue pursed her lips and smiled, "It''s okay, I didn''t help much, I just said a few more words."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1257： I forgot to tell you

    Chapter 1257 I forgot to tell you


    She looked down at Li Yuanyuan''s niece and said, "It''s so hot outside, so hurry up and take the child back! We''re going back too."


    When Li Yuanyuan heard that Wu Yue was leaving, she opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t seem to know what to say.


    Noticing that she hesitated to speak, Wu Yue raised her eyebrows and said, "If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Li Yuanyuan was a little embarrassed, hesitated for a moment, and summoned up courage, said: "Wu Yue, can I come to your hotpot restaurant in the future and play with you."


    This is what it means to be friends with Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue and Ruan Mengya glanced at each other, then smiled at the same time.


    Wu Yue quickly agreed, "Of course."


    Ruan Mengya followed Wen Sheng and said: "Wu Yue spends less time going to the hot pot restaurant, and I''m always there. If you like it, you can come and play often."


    When Li Yuanyuan heard this, he was immediately overjoyed, and said a little embarrassedly: "I was afraid that you would think that I came from the countryside and didn''t want to play with me."


    Wu Yue''s eyes flickered slightly when she heard the words, and then she copied what she had heard before, "Turn up two generations, who is not from the countryside, what is there to dislike, the food we eat now, They are all grown in the countryside.��


    Li Yuanyuan was even happier when she heard it. Wu Yue was much easier to get in touch with than she imagined, and she didn''t put on airs at all.


    "Since it''s agreed, see you next time, and we''ll go back first."


    The three said yes, and said goodbye directly. Wu Yue and Ruan Mengya walked towards the hot pot restaurant while chatting about what happened just now.


    When the two arrived at the hot pot restaurant, it happened that Gu Cheng also drove to the hot pot restaurant.


    Seeing Wu Yue carrying so many things, Gu Cheng got out of the car without saying a word, helped Wu Yue pick up all the things in Wu Yue''s hands, and put them in the car.


    Ruan Mengya was very envious when she saw this scene.


    Gu Cheng is a man who looks cold and doesn''t speak sweet words, but his love for Wu Yue is expressed in his actions in his life.


    If Sun Hongjun liked someone, he would probably treat that person like this!


    Wu Yue said goodbye to Ruan Mengya, but saw that she was distracted and didn''t respond, so she put her hand in front of her eyes and shook, "Mengya, what are you thinking?"


    "Ah?" Ruan Mengya came back to her senses, and asked in a daze, "Wu Yue, what did you just say?"


    "I said, I''ll go back first." Wu Yue guessed what Ruan Mengya was thinking, but didn''t show it.


    "Oh! Okay, drive slowly on the road."


    Wu Yue nodded, and was about to get in the car, when she suddenly thought of something, she quickly called to Ruan Mengya who was about to enter the store, and said, "Mengya, there is something I forgot to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Mengya turned around in doubt.


    Wu Yue bit her lips and said with a smile: "The Red Army should come to the hot pot restaurant when they come back today. You don''t have to leave too early after get off work. Let him drive you back then."


    After finishing speaking, she blinked her left eye at Ruan Mengya, and got into the car without waiting for Ruan Mengya to say anything else.


    Gu Cheng seemed to have discussed it with Wu Yue in advance. After Wu Yue closed the car door, he stepped on the gas pedal and left the store.


    When Ruan Mengya came back to her senses, she only saw the rear of Gu Cheng''s car.


    "What happened to Liang Jing?"


    In the car, Wu Yue turned to look at Gu Cheng who was driving, and asked him about Liang Jing.


    Although she had a great time shopping today, she did not forget what happened to Liang Jing.


    ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1258： Aunt Gu Cheng

    Chapter 1258 Aunt Gu Cheng


    Gu Cheng said indifferently: "A murder occurred in a private house in the east of the city. The murderer was skilled in the crime and did not leave any evidence. Liang Jing asked me to go over and take a look."


    Wu Yue nodded and asked, "Have you found any useful clues?"


    Gu Cheng shook his head, "Not yet."


    Wu Yue frowned, "You didn''t find out?"


    Gu Cheng''s investigative ability is very strong, Wu Yue knows it, and even he didn''t find any clues. Doesn''t it mean that this case is very difficult?


    "Yes." Gu Cheng responded, gave Wu Yue an apologetic look, and said, "I will be at the police station for a few days, so I may not have much time to accompany you."


    He is a soldier, and he spends little time with his wife and children. He originally wanted to take advantage of this time to spend time with Wu Yue, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    If the director is not Liang Jing at this time, Gu Cheng can ignore it, but if the other party is Liang Jing, he can''t stand by and ignore it.


    "It''s okay, I''m busy with business, and the days to come will be long, not bad for the present few days."


    Wu Yue can be a little woman, but at critical times, she can also become a mature woman standing behind Gu Cheng.


    Ever since she married Gu Cheng, she has been prepared to leave suddenly because of missions or other things when Gu Cheng is with her.


    When Gu Cheng heard Wu Yue''s words, his hand holding the steering wheel tightened slightly.


    Wu Yue is not very old, but she is very sensible, and being sensible makes him feel distressed.


    He still remembers that last winter, he and a company commander who went on a mission with him for ten days, the child was about the same age as the little guy.


    After the team leader returned home, his wife was crying in the house, complaining that it was hard to take care of the children alone.


    And when he came home, he saw Wu Yue''s hands were swollen from the cold like white steamed buns, but Wu Yue didn''t say anything bitter, seeing him coming in, she even went to cook noodles for him.


    At that time, Gu Cheng couldn''t tell what mood he was in, he just felt that his distressed heart was about to stop beating, he didn''t know what to say, he could only hold Wu Yue tightly in his arms...


    He never told anyone. At that moment, he really had the idea of ??leaving the team, taking the little guy with him, and living a peaceful life with Wu Yue...


    ��


    Seeing that Gu Cheng was silent, Wu Yue thought he was thinking about the case, so she didn''t dare to disturb him again.


    Not long after, the car arrived at Gu''s house, Wu Yue and Gu Cheng got out of the car one after another, Gu Cheng took things, Wu Yue closed the car door, the two cooperated very well.


    When the two got out of the car one after the other, Wu Yue was stunned for a moment when they saw the person sitting in the living room, while Gu Cheng frowned.


    On the sofa in the living room, Shen Haoliang''s mother, Wang Xuezhi, was spitting and talking to Shen Xiumei.


    Wang Xuezhi also saw Wu Yue and Gu Cheng standing at the door at this time, she stood up quickly, and said kindly: "Gu Cheng is back." But she didn''t mean to talk to Wu Yue.


    Gu Cheng responded, took the things directly, and winked at Wu Yue, signaling Wu Yue to go upstairs with him.


    Wu Yue wanted to follow, but felt that it was impolite to do so. After thinking about it, she shook her head at Gu Cheng and stayed.


    She walked to the sofa, called "Mom" to Shen Xiumei, and then called to Wang Xuezhi, "Auntie."


    Wu Yue doesn''t like Wang Xuezhi very much. This person is a bit snobbish, and like Jiang Miaofen, she thinks that Gu Cheng should find someone of the right family.


    However, Wang Xuezhi is much smarter than Jiang Miaofen, the one who understands does one thing, and the one who gets caught does the other.


    She and Wang Xuezhi have never had a dispute on the surface, but she still has to do a good job on the surface, after all, this is Aunt Gu Cheng.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1259： jealous

    Chapter 1259 Jealousy


    Wang Xuezhi responded, and then said: "Where are you going to buy so many things?"


    Wu Yue said: "Go shopping in the mall."


    A trace of jealousy flashed in Wang Xuezhi''s eyes, and then he said: "The things in the mall are so expensive, don''t you have to spend a lot of money?"


    Wu Yue didn''t say the specific amount, but replied vaguely, "It didn''t cost much."


    In order to prevent Wang Xuezhi from asking any further questions, she turned to talk to Shen Xiumei, "Mom, where did Dad and Gu Juan Chenchen go?"


    Shen Xiumei said: "Your father met his former comrade-in-arms and went to drink tea with him. Gu Juan took Chenchen to the movies, and he should be back soon."


    Knowing that Wu Yue doesn''t like Wang Xuezhi very much, Shen Xiumei said again: "Look at this sweaty man, don''t stand here, hurry up and blow on the fan, what if you get heatstroke?"


    . "


    When Wu Yue heard this, her eyes narrowed into a crescent shape, "Okay." She agreed very quickly, and even winked secretly at Shen Xiumei.


    Shen Xiumei was amused by Wu Yue, and she was not angry at all because Wu Yue didn''t like Wang Xuezhi.


    Don''t say that Wu Yue doesn''t like it, even she doesn''t like this sister-in-law.


    But her parents died early back then, and Wang Xuezhi treated her fairly well, although she was kind to her because she was afraid that others would gossip, but Shen Xiumei remembered this kindness.


    As long as Wang Xuezhi is not too much, she will not tear herself apart with Wang Xuezhi.


    This kindness is owed by her, and it has nothing to do with Wu Yue, so naturally she will not force Wu Yue on anything.


    "Xiumei, it''s not my sister-in-law talking about you. You are so precious, Wu Yue. She lives in the countryside. On such a hot day, there are still people doing farm work outside. Why is she sweating a little?"


    As soon as Wu Yue left, Wang Xuezhi changed her face and began to say yes to Shen Xiumei.


    Shen Xiumei said: "Doesn''t our family have no farm work?"


    "Then you can''t be so used to it?" Wang Xuezhi held her mouth, and said sourly: "Look at what Gu Cheng was carrying just now, are those things she bought? How much does it cost? Like her, How big a family business is enough to lose like this? I don��t know how to be thrifty at all.��


    Shen Xiumei knew that Wang Xuezhi was jealous when she saw Wu Yue buying so many things.


    So he said: "Diligent and thrifty means not to waste. What does it matter if she buys clothes and so on? Besides, the money is all Wu Yue''s own. As mother-in-laws, we can''t be confused."


    Wang Xuezhi''s personality is not strict, so Shen Xiumei didn''t say that Wu Yue made money from business.


    Wang Xuezhi choked, and was speechless immediately. After a while, she said forcefully: "Isn''t all her money from Gu Cheng? It''s also from your Gu family."


    As she spoke, she took Shen Xiumei''s hand, and said, "Xuezhi! It''s not that my sister-in-law is playing tricks behind her back, but my sister-in-law is doing it for your own good. If you are so used to Wu Yue, why don''t she ride on your head in the future?"


    Shen Xiumei said: "You can rest assured, this child Wu Yue is sensible and filial."


    Shen Xiumei''s temper is not very good. She was afraid that Wang Xuezhi would lose her temper if she continued talking, so she changed the subject and said, "Why didn''t you say hello in advance when you came so far away?"


    "Didn''t Haoliang call me and say something happened to Xiuqin, and I''m worried?"


    Speaking of Shen Xiuqin, Wang Xuezhi didn''t bother to talk about Wu Yue anymore, she sighed and said, "I didn''t want Haoliang to marry Xiuqin, but you said that he is not married at such an old age, so why not marry Xiuqin? I won��t do it if I don��t agree.��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1260： Hao Liang was embarrassed.

    Chapter 1260 Hao Liang is embarrassed.


    Shen Xiumei didn''t agree with what Wang Xuezhi said very much, she said: "Sister-in-law, Haoliang and Xiuqin are already married, why are you still talking about this now, if Xiuqin finds out, I won''t be angry with you? Say no more."


    At the beginning, she did not agree with Shen Haoliang marrying Shen Xiuqin, but now that she is married, she can only hope that the two of them will live a good life, and it is useless to say something regretful, and it will offend others.


    Shen Xiumei thought clearly, but Wang Xuezhi couldn''t.


    Hearing what Shen Xiumei said, she snorted, and said with a smothered voice, "I''m going to tell you when she''s angry. I knew she was so delicate, like a hen that doesn''t lay eggs. After two years of marriage, her stomach hasn''t moved. It''s hard to get pregnant with a baby." Child, there are still so many things, I didn''t let her in at the beginning."


    "When I was pregnant with Haoliang, I was still working in the fields. Why didn''t I do heavy work? Look at her now, she is riding on our Haoliang."


    "When I first got married, I also saw Haoliang pouring the urinal for her. How can you ask Haoliang, a big man, to do this? Isn''t this sincerely ruining our Haoliang? Haoliang is so big, I don''t even have water to wash her feet Let Haoliang serve it for me once."


    "If Haoliang hadn''t stopped me, I would have taught her how to be a daughter-in-law."


    Hearing Wang Xuezhi''s words, Shen Xiumei secretly sighed, her sister-in-law knew Ge Liang after the fact.


    Fortunately, Shen Xiuqin did not live with Wang Xuezhi in the past two years, otherwise the world would have been turned upside down.


    At the beginning, Wang Xuezhi clearly disagreed with Shen Haoliang marrying Shen Xiuqin, but in fact he still agreed in his heart. The apparent objection was just to suppress Shen Xiuqin in the future.


    It turned out that I didn��t suppress it, and now I feel unbalanced and start to regret it.


    "Sister-in-law, young people have a lot of ideas nowadays, so you and my brother can live your life well, don''t worry about the little things in their young couple''s life, let them live their own little life, how leisurely."


    "As for the thing about pouring the urinal, it''s been so long, so don''t mention it again, let alone talk about it in front of outsiders, otherwise if it gets out, Hao Liang will be very embarrassed."


    Shen Haoliang is willing to empty the urinal for Shen Xiuqin, this is a private matter, he has no opinion, what does the mother care about?


    Now, Gu Weihe occasionally helps her stop washing her feet.


    Between young couples, they can do whatever they want. Everyone has been young, and who has never been sticky?


    Shen Xiumei was very open about this matter.


    Wang Xuezhi didn''t listen to the persuasion at all, she said in a strong tone: "I just mentioned it, why didn''t I mention it? If I didn''t mention it, outsiders would think that Yin Xiuqin is such a virtuous daughter-in-law. I not only mention it in front of outsiders, If I have time to meet Xiuqin''s mother, I will also talk to her and let her take good care of her daughter."


    Seeing that Wang Xuezhi couldn''t listen, Shen Xiumei could only say: "I''ll talk about it later, now that Xiuqin is in the hospital, don''t make her unhappy, otherwise if something happens to her, you won''t even have time to regret it. Married for two years , this is Xiuqin''s first child."


    Wang Xuezhi looked sulky, and she twisted her neck, "This time I came to Z city, it''s probably because of her, I asked Haoliang to ask for leave to accompany her, if it wasn''t for seeing that she was pregnant, how could I treat her like that in the hospital?" it is good?"


    Everything is bullied by her son. She came this time just to impress Shen Xiuqin.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1261： Married a daughter-in-law and forgot her mother

    Chapter 1261 I married a wife and forgot my mother


    If it weren''t for Shen Xiuqin''s fear that she would really toss the child away, she would have fired a long time ago.


    When Shen Xiumei heard Wang Xuezhi''s words, a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes, and she turned to say: "It''s good that you can think about this clearly."


    She originally thought that Wang Xuezhi came here suddenly because of Haoliang''s business. From what Wang Xuezhi said, it seems that she didn''t know that Haoliang came to her for something.


    It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t know, since Wang Xuezhi doesn''t know, then she can pretend not to know, and save Wang Xuezhi from helping Haoliang to make trouble after she knows.


    Wang Xuezhi is an out-and-out rural woman. After talking about her daughter-in-law, she then told Shen Xiumei what the parents and the west had said.


    Of course, not to mention Wu Yue wasting money.


    But Shen Xiumei was not persuaded by her at all, let alone Wu Yue herself, even if Wu Yue didn''t have the ability, they took care of their family''s wealth over the years, and they couldn''t afford to buy clothes and so on.


    ��


    "Ah Choo."


    Upstairs, Wu Yue was tidying up the clothes she bought when she suddenly sneezed heavily. She sniffed, then turned to Gu Cheng and said, "My aunt must be downstairs, telling Mom about my problems."


    "If I''m not wrong, she must dislike me for spending too much money, buying too many things, prodigal or something."


    Just think with her toes, Wu Yue can guess what Wang Xuezhi said downstairs.


    When Gu Cheng took the clothes upstairs just now, she could see Wang Xuezhi''s red eyes clearly.


    Gu Cheng frowned slightly, and said, "Don''t worry about her, if you don''t like her, I''ll tell mom to let her stay in a hotel at night."


    Gu Cheng knew what kind of person Wang Xuezhi was, but he was a big man and never paid attention to Wang Xuezhi, and Wang Xuezhi did not dare to make irresponsible remarks in front of him.


    However, if Wang Xuezhi wants to provoke Wu Yue and Shen Xiumei, Gu Cheng will not be lenient, not to mention aunt, even if the uncle comes.


    "Forget it, she said let her talk." Wu Yue shook her head, "I believe Mom, Mom won''t believe what my aunt says."


    Having been with Shen Xiumei for so long, even if Wu Yue doesn''t know 80% of Shen Xiumei, she still knows 70%.


    Shen Xiumei knows everything in her heart.


    Gu Cheng''s eyes flickered slightly, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he said lightly: "Well, if mom believes in my aunt, I will take you back to live in the army, and we will buy a house alone in the future, and we will live separately from her."


    Anyway, no matter what, he will not let Wu Yue be wronged, as for his mother? They are still young, and they are still under the protection of his father. It is not yet time for him to take care of them.


    Wu Yue: "..." She was speechless, but her heart was still warm when she heard Gu Cheng defending her.


    She blinked her eyes, and said: "You can''t say that again, or your mother will definitely say that you forget your mother after marrying a daughter-in-law."


    Seeing so many discord between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, Wu Yue is still very lucky, Shen Xiumei is such a sensible person.


    But then again, if Shen Xiumei didn''t understand the truth, how could she educate such a Gu Cheng?


    Just like Cao Yufang, she is unreasonable. Although Zhou Jianwei is not like her, isn''t she dragged down by her to where he is today?


    When Gu Cheng heard Wu Yue''s words, he let out a muffled laugh, reached out and put Wu Yue in his arms, and said, "Just be happy."


    Wu Yue also smiled, and she struggled out of Gu Cheng''s arms, "It''s so hot, why squeeze together?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1262： for Gu Juan to wear

    Chapter 1262 For Gu Juan to wear


    Wu Yue took out a bag of clothes to show Gu Cheng, "Help me see if the clothes I bought look good?"


    Wu Yue is holding a dark blue long dress in her hand. The style of the dress is relatively straight, with a few floral flowers on it. The style of the dress is good, but it is obviously not suitable for Wu Yue''s age.


    Gu Cheng only looked at it twice, and said decisively: "This style is not suitable for you, let Gu Juan wear it."


    Wu Yue was stunned for a moment, and after realizing it, she couldn''t hold it back, and laughed with a ''poof'', "What is it for Gu Juan to wear? This is for my mother, and she won''t be able to jump up if I wear it for Gu Juan."


    Shen Xiumei is at this age, and her identity is there, so of course she can''t wear some fancy clothes, so Wu Yue bought her a suit according to her usual style of clothes, which suits her.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Cheng misunderstood her wearing it. Wu Yue finally found out that Gu Cheng didn''t pay attention to Shen Xiumei''s clothes at all, otherwise he would have spotted it at a glance. It was bought for Shen Xiumei.


    Gu Cheng frowned slightly when he heard the words, his eyes gleamed lightly, and seeing how many unopened bags Wu Yue still had, he said, "What else did you buy?"


    Wu Yue took out the clothes from the other bags, "This is for Chenchen, this is for me and Gu Juan, my clothes are similar to Gu Juan''s, let her choose later, which ones does she like, Let her wear whatever."


    Wu Yue can wear these clothes, it doesn''t matter which ones Gu Juan chooses for her.


    Gu Cheng looked at the clothes Wu Yue took out, then at Wu Yue, then pointed to a few, and said, "You keep these few."


    Wu Yue took a few glances at the clothes that Gu Cheng had selected, and suddenly discovered that the clothes that Gu Cheng selected had several common characteristics, that is, the sleeves and skirts were longer than the others.


    Gu Cheng didn''t show anything on the surface, but Wu Yue thought that Gu Cheng was not that conservative.


    She deliberately took one of them, the shortest dress, compared it with her body, and said in a serious manner: "I think this one is also very beautiful. When I tried it on, I found that it was the shortest dress. It fits me well, it looks great on me, and I like this one the most."


    As soon as Wu Yue''s voice fell, Gu Cheng said in a calm tone: "Then you can keep it."


    Wu Yue felt weird, did she think too much?


    Shouldn''t Gu Cheng say it''s not good-looking and not let her wear it?


    Just when she felt that she was thinking too much and Gu Cheng was not so conservative, she heard him say again: "This kind of clothes are cool, suitable for sleeping at night as pajamas."


    Wu Yue: "..."


    ��


    Teasing Gu Cheng failed, and instead became the one being teased, Wu Yue felt very failed.


    I thought it was over like this, but when Gu Juan went upstairs to get the clothes at night, Gu Cheng told Gu Juan directly that Wu Yue liked this one better and planned to wear it as pajamas.


    Gu Juan and Wu Yue have a good relationship. When she heard that Wu Yue liked her, of course she wouldn''t fight, so this dress, of course, was kept...for Wu Yue as pajamas.


    What''s more, when she was sleeping at night, Gu Cheng appointed her to wear this dress, and said in a serious way that it is the most suitable for wearing this dress because it is hot now.


    So that night, Wu Yue really put on this ''pajamas'', and it turned out that not only did she not cool down, but she got hotter...


    the next day.


    When Wu Yue woke up, Gu Cheng had already gone to the police station.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1263： The hospital visits Shen Xiuqin

    Chapter 1263 The hospital visits Shen Xiuqin


    Gu Weihe sent Shen Xiumei, Chenchen, and Wang Xuezhi to the hospital. The house seemed empty. Just as Wu Yue was going to have breakfast and also go to the hospital to go through the motions to see Shen Xiuqin, Gu Juan suddenly ran downstairs in a hurry.


    "Wu Yue, let''s see if I look good in this dress?"


    What Gu Juan is wearing today is exactly what Wu Yue bought yesterday. It is a light blue dress. Gu Juan has a good figure and is so tall. Wearing this dress, she looks slim and very beautiful.


    Especially her face, it was set off like the morning glow, the sun was shining brightly.


    Wu Yue was stunned for a moment, and after realizing it, she nodded and praised: "It looks good, it looks much better than what I wear."


    "Really?" Gu Juan heard the words, her eyes sparkled, and she smiled so much that she couldn''t see her teeth.


    "It''s true, I didn''t lie to you, I went to eat, after dinner, I will go to the hospital to see Shen Xiuqin, will you go?"


    Wu Yue walked towards the kitchen while talking.


    Gu Juan shook her head and hummed, "I''m not going. I feel bad seeing Shen Xiuqin''s affectation in front of mom." She narrowed her eyes and said shyly, "I''m going to the police station later. , I''ll go help brother Liang Jing."


    Liang Jing has been busy these two days, and the two of them haven''t met each other, so Gu Juan decided to help Liang Jing too.


    Thinking of Liang Jing seeing her wearing this dress, Gu Juan felt her whole heart was beautiful.


    "Wu Yue, why don''t you go to the police station with me! Why are you going to see Shen Xiuqin? You will feel bad all day after seeing her."


    Wu Yue walked to the kitchen, took two bowls of porridge from the pot and handed it to Gu Juan, then took two pairs of chopsticks and a plate of pickles, and hesitated for a while while going out of the kitchen with Gu Juan.


    After a while, he said: "Or you and I go to the hospital together! After finishing watching Shen Xiuqin, we will go to the police station together."


    When the case just happened before, there was a body of the deceased and it was not known whether the criminal was nearby, so Liang Jing didn''t let her go. Now that it''s over at this time, there should be no problem.


    She was going to meet Lu Yihang at noon today, so she went to the police station to check, if nothing happened, she could go directly to see Lu Yihang with Gu Cheng.


    Gu Juan didn''t even think about it, she said, "Okay!" She just took another look at the disgusting Shen Xiuqin.


    ��


    On the other side, after Gu Weihe sent Shen Xiumei and Wang Xuezhi to the gate of the hospital, he took the little guy to the home of his old retired comrades.


    After Shen Xiumei and Wang Xuezhi arrived at the hospital, Wang Xuezhi suddenly changed her face. Her attitude towards Shen Xiuqin was outrageous.


    "Xiuqin, how are you feeling? Is there any discomfort? I made chicken soup for you, you should drink it quickly."


    While talking, Wang Xuezhi poured the chicken soup into a bowl and served it to Shen Xiuqin.


    "This is the local chicken raised by the old man in the village. It is nutritious. When your uncle sent the old man back, he brought it from there specially. It was killed in the morning. It is so fresh that your aunt is not willing to give it to Wu Yue. Take it with you. Come to mend your body."


    When Wang Xuezhi said good things to Shen Xiuqin, she also praised Shen Xiumei and Gu Weihe by the way.


    But when she said this, Shen Xiumei was not happy at all.


    First of all, this native chicken was not brought back for Shen Xiuqin to eat, it was raised by the old man for the little guy.


    Secondly, she asked Wu Yue and Gu Juan about this chicken soup last night. They thought it was greasy and didn''t want to drink it, so she brought it to Shen Xiuqin.


    But what Wang Xuezhi meant, it seemed that the Gu family took Shen Xiuqin very seriously, but in fact, Shen Xiuqin was not worthy of this treatment at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1264： drink chicken soup

    Chapter 1264 Drinking Chicken Soup


    At the same time, not only Shen Xiumei was unhappy, but even Shen Xiuqin was also very unhappy.


    She looked at the oily chicken soup that Wang Xuezhi was carrying, and she almost felt nauseated. On such a hot day, Wang Xuezhi actually made her such a greasy thing to drink, did she sincerely want to disgust her?


    Shen Xiuqin gritted her teeth angrily, but she was worried about Shen Xiumei''s presence, and she couldn''t show it well.


    Holding back the resentment in her heart, she took the chicken soup and said with a moved smile, "Thank you mom, I just smelled the disinfectant from the hospital and felt a little nauseous, but everything else is fine."


    After Shen Xiuqin said this, she looked at Wang Xuezhi expectantly, hoping that she could talk to Shen Xiumei and let her go back to her family.


    Wang Xuezhi secretly cursed Shen Xiuqin for being coquettish, but said with a concerned face: "The hospital is just like this, just bear with it for a few days, and after two days, you''ll be fine, so go back with Haoliang, and I can still take care of you in Z city." It��s inconvenient to take care of you here, and your aunt and uncle will return to the army in two days, and you don��t have anyone to take care of you here, and your father doesn��t feel at ease in his hometown.��


    Wang Xuezhi didn''t know that Shen Xiuqin''s purpose was to live in the Gu family, so not only did she not propose to let Shen Xiuqin live in the Gu family, but she also wanted her to return to Z City as soon as possible.


    Seeing that Shen Xiuqin didn''t drink the chicken soup, she urged: "Hurry up and drink it! It won''t taste good when the chicken soup gets cold."


    Shen Xiuqin was very angry when she heard Wang Xuezhi told her to go back to City Z earlier, and when she heard Wang Xuezhi urging her to drink chicken soup, she wished she could throw the chicken soup on Wang Xuezhi''s face.


    Her hands holding the chicken soup shook in anger, but she tried not to lose her temper. She gritted her teeth and drank half a bowl of chicken soup, but she couldn''t drink the rest anymore.


    Seeing that Shen Xiuqin had only drank half a bowl of chicken soup, Wang Xuezhi couldn''t help urging, "Why don''t you drink it? Now that the child needs nutrition, you should drink more. There is still chicken soup and chicken in the box, so hurry up and eat it later." gone."


    The thinking of this era, pregnancy is to eat more good, so that children will grow fat later.


    Shen Xiuqin has been married for two years and is only now pregnant with a child. Although she doesn''t like Shen Xiuqin, she really cares about the child in Shen Xiuqin''s stomach.


    "I feel nauseous and can''t drink anymore. I''ll eat some chicken later."


    Speaking, Shen Xiuqin turned her head to look at Shen Haoliang who was standing by the bed and said: "Haoliang is tired from taking care of me these days, he has lost a lot of weight, give him a drink!"


    Wang Xuezhi loved her son, and hearing what Shen Xiuqin said, she felt so distressed, so she stopped forcing Shen Xiuqin to drink chicken soup, and directly took the bowl in her hand and handed it to Shen Haoliang.


    "Haoliang, hurry up and drink some too. If you don''t keep healthy, you won''t have the energy to take care of Xiuqin."


    Shen Haoliang has indeed lost a lot of weight in the past few days, but he is not tired from taking care of Shen Xiuqin, but mentally tortured by Shen Xiuqin.


    Shen Xiuqin has been whispering in his ear for the past two days, saying that if he doesn''t keep his job, she will divorce him.


    also threatened him that he would tell about the fact that he used his power to secretly collect money from others through the back door.


    Although the money he received was not too much, if it was revealed, it would be enough for him to eat a pot. Which unit would dare to use him in the future?


    It is impossible for him to eat public meals anymore, his uncle and Gu Cheng will definitely clean him up, and his life will be ruined.


    Shen Haoliang was afraid, but he couldn''t find a chance to talk to Shen Xiumei, because every time he wanted to speak, Shen Xiumei always interrupted him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1265：

    Chapter 1265


    He felt that Shen Xiumei seemed to know what he was going to say.


    There will be a chance to say this, and he will naturally not let go of this opportunity. He stretched out his hand to take the chicken soup in Wang Xuezhi''s hand, looked at Wang Xuezhi and Shen Xiumei with a perplexed expression, and said, "Mom, aunt, Xiuqin is fine now. Now when I go back, I''m worried that it''s not good for her to toss too much on the road, but she can''t eat in the hospital, otherwise, how about letting Xiuqin go to my aunt''s house for a few days?"


    Shen Xiuqin was very good at cooperating with Shen Haoliang. As soon as he finished speaking, Shen Xiuqin made a retching movement.


    Seeing this, Wang Xuezhi became very nervous, "It''s okay if you can''t eat. If Xiuqin is not used to living in the hospital, then you can go to your aunt''s house to live in it! Anyway, your aunt''s house is big and has many rooms, so you can live there. "


    Shen Xiumei frowned, and said to Wang Xuezhi with a troubled face: "Sister-in-law, Xiuqin may not be able to live in my house. I can''t live in it. There is only one vacant room in my house. You are already living in the old man''s house. I don''t like other people living in it. Liang Jing lived in a house."


    Just Wang Xuezhi alone already caused Shen Xiumei a headache, she didn''t want to bring Shen Xiuqin and Shen Haoliang into the house again.


    Shen Haoliang and Shen Xiuqin heard Shen Xiumei''s refusal, their faces changed slightly, but Wang Xuezhi at the side didn''t hear Shen Xiumei''s meaning.


    She said: "Then Xiuqin and Haoliang live in Liang Jing''s house? Liang Jing lives nearby, so it''s convenient to go home. Besides, he and Gu Juan are not married yet. It''s not good to live in your house every now and then. People will gossip. If something happens to the two children together, it will be a shame."


    Gu Juan and Liang Jing were not yet married, and Liang Jing often lived in Gu''s house. If they were in the village, their backs would be punctured.


    When Shen Xiumei heard this, her complexion became ugly immediately, she frowned and said, "Sister-in-law, I don''t like to hear what you said, our family is at home, what can the two children have?"


    Before the outsiders said anything, this aunt said it first, Shen Xiumei was naturally unhappy.


    Besides, what Wang Xuezhi meant is obviously to tarnish Gu Juan��s reputation. Even if it��s nothing, if her words get out, won��t others really say something?


    Although Wang Xuezhi has a little affection for her, she is naturally incomparable with her own daughter.


    Wang Xuezhi saw that Shen Xiumei''s face and tone were wrong, and realized that she had said something wrong, and quickly apologized with a smile: "Xiumei, you misunderstood me..."


    She wanted to explain, but she didn''t know how to explain, because what she said just now meant too obvious.


    Wang Xuezhi was also quick to respond, she didn''t know how to explain it, so she just licked her face and apologized, "Xiumei, sister-in-law really didn''t mean that, I just got used to living in the countryside, old-fashioned thinking, and living in the village every day. , I''m used to it, just now I just said it without keeping my mouth shut, don''t worry about it with my sister-in-law."


    Seeing this, Shen Haoliang shook hands secretly. If Shen Xiumei hadn''t been raised by their family back then, how could she have a good life now?


    His mother told the truth, but still apologized... He was useless, otherwise, his mother wouldn''t have to humble herself in front of Shen Xiumei.


    Shen Xiuqin gave Shen Haoliang a few winks, but seeing that he didn''t respond, she followed Wang Xuezhi''s words.


    "Gu, it is indeed my mother''s fault for this matter. I also apologize to you on my mother''s behalf. A girl''s reputation is so important. My mother really shouldn''t say that."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1266：

    Chapter 1266


    She changed the subject when she said this, and said: "But you know her, she just likes to say that Gu Juan is her niece, she will definitely not talk nonsense in front of outsiders, so don''t be angry."


    Wang Xuezhi and Shen Xiuqin made such an apology, Shen Xiumei was a little unhappy in her heart, and she couldn''t say anything more, but she didn''t let go when she disagreed with Shen Xiuqin''s living at home.


    "Forget it, as long as you don''t talk nonsense in the future, Xiuqin is fine. I''m leaving in two days. I have to go back and pack my things, so I won''t stay here."


    After finishing speaking, Shen Xiumei turned her head to look at Wang Xuezhi again, and said, "Sister-in-law, I will cook your meals at noon, and you can bring them back when the time comes."


    Wang Xuezhi was stunned when she heard this, and said, "Xiumei, it''s about Xiuqin living in your house."


    Shen Xiumei interrupted her and said: "Sister-in-law, it''s not that I don''t let you live, it''s because there is no place to live at home."


    This is a family that can mess around. If they live in her house, will the family be safe?


    So out of various considerations, Shen Xiumei firmly disagreed with them going to live in the Gu family.


    As soon as Wang Xuezhi heard it, she changed her tone and started crying.


    "Xiumei! Tell me about how your sister-in-law treated you when you were in your mother''s house? Did your sister-in-law feel sorry for you or treat you badly? Even though she didn''t give you food, clothing and clothes at that time, it was our family No not."


    Wang Xuezhi''s tears were like juggling, and they came down as soon as she said it. She cried while wiping her tears.


    "If it wasn''t for Xiuqin, I wouldn''t want to bother you, but you see, she finally conceived a child. If something happens to you, how do you expect me and your brother to live!"


    "Your brother broke his leg a few years ago. Although he has healed up now, his body is not as good as before! He often talks about it now, and I don''t know if he will have a chance to see his grandson."


    "Every time I hear him say this! My heart feels tight..."


    Wang Xuezhi talked and cried in order to live in Gu''s house, which is called suffering.


    Seeing Wang Xuezhi like this, Shen Xiuqin felt a little puzzled in her heart. Before, Wang Xuezhi told her to go back to City Z quickly, why did she suddenly help her now?


    Although she was puzzled in her heart, Wang Xuezhi had the same purpose as her. As for what Wang Xuezhi was thinking, Shen Xiuqin couldn''t care less. She rubbed her eyes very cooperatively, as if she was told to cry by Wang Xuezhi. Even Shen Haoliang followed Hong Eye circles.


    In fact, Wang Xuezhi didn''t know that Shen Xiuqin really wanted to live in the Gu family, and her plan was to live in the Gu family and live a good life for a few days.


    Anyway, Shen Xiuqin is fine now, she''s going to live in Gu''s house, save on food and drink, and save on hospitalization fees, she doesn''t have to run back and forth, and the living and eating are more comfortable than outside, with fans blowing, TV watching, such a life, I don''t know How chic.


    When she lived in Gu''s house yesterday, she didn''t know how comfortable that bed was, and the person with the fan blowing on it was particularly comfortable to sleep on.


    It is the first time in her life to live in a small building with green bricks and green tiles. Although it is not her family''s, she will not live for long, but she can enjoy it for a few days.


    Going back, she can show off to the villagers.


    What Shen Xiumei is most afraid of is that Wang Xuezhi cried in front of her about the past. It was okay for Wang Xuezhi to be tough with her, but she didn''t know how to refuse when she came like this.


    Although she knew that her brother was in good health, it was true that he was looking forward to his grandson.


    Of course, these did not change Shen Xiumei''s mind. She was in the hospital or at her home, and the child was fine.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1267：

    Chapter 1267


    Just as Shen Xiumei was about to find an excuse to reject Wang Xuezhi again, Wu Yue suddenly opened the door and walked in.


    The four people in the room obviously didn''t expect Wu Yue to come at this time, especially Wang Xuezhi, her tears were still hanging on her face, she couldn''t shed them, she looked quite funny.


    Wu Yue didn''t care about their unexpected appearance, and said to Wang Xuezhi directly: "Gu, my mother remembers your kindness to my mother, but you also know that not only my mother has the final say in the family, but also As for my dad, you have to tell my dad about Xiuqin living in my house."


    Wu Yue had arrived since Wang Xuezhi was crying, and she just wanted to hear what Wang Xuezhi wanted to say.


    Then it turned out as she expected, Wang Xuezhi really wanted to live in her house, so Wu Yue came out to speak at the right time.


    Their family was afraid of Gu Cheng and Gu Weihe, Wu Yue knew better than anyone else, so they just kicked the sandbag to Gu Weihe, Wu Yue can guarantee that they would never dare to go to Gu Weihe.


    Sure enough, as soon as Wu Yue said the words, Wang Xuezhi and Shen Haoliang were dumbfounded and asked them to go to Gu Weihe? They would rather not live.


    Shen Xiuqin also clenched her fists secretly angrily. She was still complacent in her heart, thinking that she was about to succeed, but she didn''t expect Wu Yue to appear suddenly.


    Don''t let her seize the opportunity, or she will definitely punish her to death.


    After listening to Wu Yue''s words, Shen Xiumei''s eyes were full of satisfied smiles. Wu Yue''s words immediately blocked Wang Xuezhi''s death, and Wang Xuezhi couldn''t keep thinking about letting Shen Xiuqin live in her house anymore.


    Shen Xiumei sighed, with a look of embarrassment on her face, she said, "Sister-in-law, I didn''t want to say it at first, but now that things have come to this point, I''ll just say it straight!"


    "You know the temper of that person in Weihe. He likes to be quiet, he doesn''t like to make noise, and he doesn''t like to make noise at home. I want you to live there, but Weihe..."


    It was obvious what she had said, but when it came to the last sentence, Shen Xiumei deliberately didn''t say it.


    Anyway, what she meant was that Gu Weihe had the final say at home, and she was an angry daughter-in-law. If she wanted to live in the Gu family, she could find Gu Weihe.


    Seeing Shen Xiumei like this, Wu Yue was overjoyed, but she didn''t usually notice that Shen Xiumei was also an acting school.


    Both the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law together made Gu Weihe look like an unreasonable husband, but neither of them seemed guilty at all.


    Gu Weihe, who was at his comrade''s house, kept sneezing, but he didn''t know why.


    Wang Xuezhi''s family rarely came to Gu''s house, and Gu Weihe looked cold and serious, so they all believed Shen Xiumei''s words.


    If I want to live in Gu''s family, I don''t know how to speak.


    The three of you looked at me for a while, and I looked at you. I didn''t know how to answer Shen Xiumei''s words.


    In the end, Shen Xiuqin was the first to react, and she said: "Auntie, if this is the case, then I should go to the hospital! We can''t make things difficult for you."


    They didn''t have the courage to talk to Gu Weihe, so they simply gave up and tried to please Shen Xiumei. As long as Shen Xiumei came to see her a few more times, she would still have a chance to talk.


    "Yes! Let Xiuqin go to the hospital!"


    Wang Xuezhi was afraid that Shen Xiumei would not even let her live in the Gu family, so she quickly complied with Shen Xiuqin''s words.


    In the past, she was so envious of Shen Xiumei''s life, but now she has no envy at all.


    Faced with such a black face every day, I can''t eat anymore.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1268： Mother-in-law and daughter-in-law fight 1

    Chapter 1268 Mother-in-law and daughter-in-law battle 1


    "Xiumei, didn''t you just say that you have something to do at home? Then go and do it first! I''m fine with Xiuqin." Shen Xiuqin couldn''t live in the Gu family, and Wang Xuezhi didn''t want to deal with Shen Xiumei anymore.


    This time, Shen Xiumei didn''t need to bring up the matter of leaving again, she directly opened her mouth to drive people away.


    Shen Xiumei nodded, "Then I''ll go back first, sister-in-law, remember to go back to get your meal at noon."


    "Okay." Wang Xuezhi quickly agreed.


    It costs a lot of money to eat a meal outside, and she can save a meal by going back, of course she is willing.


    Wu Yue and Shen Xiumei nodded, and then left the ward together.


    As soon as the two left, Wang Xuezhi immediately changed her face. She raised her hand and wiped her face, sat down on the edge of the bed, and said, "I thought your aunt was enjoying the blessings of the Gu family, but I didn''t expect even this It��s really useless if you can��t be a family.��


    It seems that she is married well, but in fact her life is not as good as hers.


    Although Haoliang''s father didn''t have any great skills, he never dared to yell in front of her. When he was at home, she had the final say.


    Shen Xiuqin saw Wang Xuezhi sitting in front of her, and immediately became disgusted. She could smell the sweat on Wang Xuezhi''s body.


    When she first married Shen Haoliang, Shen Xiuqin had noticed that Wang Xuezhi was not very clean, as long as the weather was a little cooler, she would not take a bath for a few days.


    So when she was at Shen Haoliang''s house, the food made by Wang Xuezhi felt particularly tasteless when she ate it.


    Now that Wang Xuezhi is sitting in front of her, she feels like a thorn in her heart, and she is very uncomfortable. "Mom, get up and sit on the stool! The bed is small, and I can''t turn around if you sit like this."


    Shen Xiuqin''s attitude was not polite at all, and she completely lost the virtuousness of Shen Xiumei at this time before.


    Wang Xuezhi is fat and has a big belly, so sitting on a low stool would make her stomach feel uncomfortable, so she didn''t want to get up, she glanced at Shen Xiuqin, and said directly: "That stool is short, I feel uncomfortable sitting on it, you don''t sleep now, turn around What are you doing?"


    Lying in the hospital every day, eating and drinking, going to bed from morning to night, enjoying the blessings, what''s wrong with sleeping less?


    City people are squeamish.


    Seeing Wang Xuezhi like this, Shen Xiuqin wished to kick her off, stared at Wang Xuezhi and said, "I''m pregnant now, and I feel uncomfortable if I keep in one position for a long time. If you don''t want your grandson to be happy, just sit still and don''t move when the time comes." If the child is gone, who will regret it in the end.��


    When Wang Xuezhi heard this, she felt uncomfortable immediately, and she directly confronted Shen Xiuqin, "Xiuqin, what are you talking about? I can just sit on the bed and the child in your stomach will be gone? Your stomach Are you pregnant with an egg? Will it disappear so easily?"


    Wang Xuezhi is not a master who likes to be angry, and she is used to being domineering in front of her husband and son. She used to endure Shen Xiuqin for the sake of her grandson, but now Shen Xiuqin treats her with a nose that is not a nose, and eyes that are not eyes. She will not continue to endure it .


    Just now when Shen Xiuqin called her up, she didn''t lose her temper. She came here today and brought her so much food, but Shen Xiuqin still spoke so aggressively. If she doesn''t give Shen Xiuqin some color, won''t she ride on her head in the future?


    When Shen Xiuqin heard Wang Xuezhi''s words, she became even more angry. Wang Xuezhi even said that she was pregnant with eggs. Doesn''t that mean she is a hen?


    A rural woman, dare to scold her?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1269： Mother-in-law and daughter-in-law fight 2

    Chapter 1269 Mother-in-law and daughter-in-law battle 2


    Thinking about Shen Haoliang beating her again, Shen Xiuqin kicked Wang Xuezhi''s **** angrily, pointed at Wang Xuezhi with a ferocious expression and cursed angrily: "You old woman, who are you calling a chicken? You are the chicken!" , you are an old hen."


    Wang Xuezhi was almost kicked out of bed by Shen Xiuqin. She didn''t expect that Shen Xiuqin would be so rebellious and dare to kick her.


    Since Shen Xiumei married Gu Weihe, her status in the village is much higher than others. Although she dare not do anything with Gu Weihe''s identity, others dare not mess with her.


    It''s been almost thirty years, and she has never been bullied. How dare Shen Xiuqin kick her today?


    For a daughter-in-law to kick her mother-in-law, no matter where it is, it is an outrageous thing.


    Wang Xuezhi was furious, and under conditioned reflex, she reached out and wanted to hit Shen Xiuqin, "You''re so damned, you even dare to kick me, I''m your mother, you''re going to be struck by lightning."


    Seeing this, Shen Xiuqin not only didn''t hide, but directly pointed her finger at her stomach and said arrogantly: "You hit me, it''s kind of like hitting me in the stomach! If you dare to touch my finger, even if the baby is fine, I will go to abort it and do it to you." Now, your Shen family is waiting to die off their children and grandchildren!"


    Shen Xiuqin was sure that Wang Xuezhi didn''t dare to do anything. Shen Haoliang''s father usually let Wang Xuezhi go, it was because Wang Xuezhi didn''t do anything that really offended his bottom line.


    If Wang Xuezhi kills her grandson today, let alone Shen Haoliang''s father, neither will her parents.


    Although Wang Xuezhi obviously has the Gu family as the backstage, they all understand that this backstage is useless and can only scare the people outside, and has no practical effect at all.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t be trying to live in Gu''s house just because of this matter.


    Shen Xiuqin made the right bet. Wang Xuezhi raised her hand high, but she insisted on not letting it go. Whether it was because of Shen Xiuqin''s status or her grandson, she couldn''t do it.


    But let her bear this breath, she can''t bear it.


    Wang Xuezhi''s life was not for nothing at such an advanced age. Wu couldn''t do anything, so she immediately resorted to trickery, and immediately sat down on the ground.


    Almost at the same time, she let out a howl, and began to cry with snot and tears. While crying, she also accused Shen Xiuqin of kicking her mother-in-law, and calling her mother-in-law an old hen.


    Shen Haoliang stood by the side all the time, seeing Wang Xuezhi crying into tears, he had a headache, so he quickly knelt down to persuade Wang Xuezhi.


    At the same time, he also regretted not trying to persuade the quarrel. Before seeing the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law arguing, he couldn''t get in the way. Later, when he saw Shen Xiuqin kicking his mother, he was also very angry.


    But he didn''t dare to accuse Shen Xiuqin.


    Later, when he saw that Wang Xuezhi was going to fight, he was shocked, but for some reason, he really hoped that Wang Xuezhi would fight.


    But when Wang Xuezhi didn''t fight, he was relieved because he wanted Shen Xiuqin to suffer, but he was really afraid that Shen Xiuqin would kill the child.


    Anyway, he is still looking forward to this child.


    "Mom, don''t cry, Xiuqin is pregnant with a child, and she''s got a little tempered these days, just slap me a few times to relieve her anger."


    Things have come to this point, Shen Haoliang can only try his best to persuade Wang Xuezhi.


    Shen Xiuqin is also smart. Wang Xuezhi did this just to attract people and let others know what a vicious daughter-in-law she is, but she won''t do what Wang Xuezhi wants.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1270： Mother-in-law and daughter-in-law fight 3

    Chapter 1270 Mother-in-law and daughter-in-law battle 3


    Shen Xiuqin was about to say a few words to threaten Wang Xuezhi, when the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Shen Xiuqin was taken aback for a moment, and saw a forty-something nurse in a nurse uniform walking in.


    As soon as the nurse entered the door, she saw Wang Xuezhi sitting on the ground and howling, like a full-fledged shrew. A trace of disgust flashed in her eyes, and she directly accused her angrily.


    "Why are you howling? There are sick people living around here. How can you tell others to rest when you howl like this?"


    Wang Xuezhi was not angry when she heard the nurse''s accusation, but was very happy in her heart.


    She opened her eyes quietly, and saw that there were several people watching the excitement at the door, so she wiped her nose and said, "I can''t live anymore! I went all the way to Z City to see my daughter-in-law. I cooked a pot of chicken soup to see her earlier, but she even beat her mother-in-law and called me an old hen..."


    "You judge, how am I living this day, if it were you, would you not cry?"


    Wang Xuezhi burst into tears, describing herself as a very good mother-in-law, and describing Shen Xiuqin as an evil daughter-in-law.


    Although everyone has heard about the daughter-in-law beating her mother-in-law, this is the first time many people have seen it.


    There was a lot of discussion at the moment, and every sentence pointed at Shen Xiuqin was more ugly than one sentence.


    Nurse originally hated Wang Xuezhi and disliked her being noisy, but after hearing what Wang Xuezhi said, she also became curious.


    To be honest, just looking at the appearance, Shen Xiuqin really doesn''t look like the kind of person Wang Xuezhi said.


    In her opinion, Wang Xuezhi looks like an unreasonable mother-in-law, while Shen Xiuqin is a Xiaojiabiyu-type evil mother-in-law.


    But seeing that Shen Haoliang''s son didn''t explain it to Shen Xiuqin, the nurse felt that maybe things were really like what Wang Xuezhi said.


    Nurse lamented, it''s really hard to judge by appearance.


    Not only the nurse thought so, but also the onlookers. The door was full of people at this time, and the nurse chased her several times, but she dared not leave.


    As for Shen Xiuqin on the bed, after the nurse entered the door, she began to change her face. Hearing all kinds of accusations, she just kept silent, but the tears fell down one by one like a broken gate, looking extremely aggrieved .


    "From the time my daughter-in-law came in, my family treated her like an ancestor. Not only did she not know how to be grateful, but she also treated me like this, an old woman. What''s the point of me being alive? I might as well die, so as not to live Suspected."


    Wang Xuezhi was crying while talking, and at the same time kept trying to hit her head on the ground. Shen Haoliang didn''t help Shen Xiuqin to explain, but just pulled Wang Xuezhi to prevent her from hitting the wall.


    "It''s really a crime. How can there be such a daughter-in-law? This is going to be struck by lightning."


    "That is, if there is such a daughter-in-law in my family, I will let my son divorce her."


    "That''s a bad beating, she needs to be cleaned up, and she will be honest."


    "Looks like a goblin, and is so powerful. If you don''t clean up a woman like this, she will definitely cuckold a man in the future."


    Surrounded here are people who have already become mothers-in-law, or are about to become mothers-in-law, so when dealing with this kind of thing, they are especially angry, and every sentence they say is worse than one sentence.


    The nurse chased people away a few times, but she couldn''t. She was extremely helpless, knowing that everyone wanted to see the outcome of the matter, so she had no choice but to turn around and ask Shen Xiuqin.


    "Shen Xiuqin, did you really hit your mother-in-law?"


    To be honest, she always felt a little suspicious about Shen Xiuqin beating Wang Xuezhi.


    Shen Xiuqin was waiting for the nurse''s words, so when she heard the nurse''s question, she was overjoyed, but her face was full of aggrieved and angry expressions, "I didn''t."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1271： Mother-in-law and daughter-in-law fight 4

    Chapter 1271 Mother-in-law and daughter-in-law fight 4


    Sniffing, Shen Xiuqin cried and choked up, "It was my mother who said that I was pregnant with eggs, and Haoliang can also testify to this."


    Speaking, Shen Xiuqin turned to question Shen Haoliang, "Haoliang, you were there just now, do you think Mom said that just now?"


    Shen Xiuqin didn''t mention that she scolded Wang Xuezhi, but just pulled out what Wang Xuezhi said.


    The nurse followed Shen Xiuqin''s eyes and looked at Shen Haoliang.


    Shen Haoliang didn''t expect that Shen Xiuqin would suddenly pull him in, so he froze for a moment. Finally, under the watchful eyes of the nurses and onlookers, he gritted his teeth, nodded and said, "I''ve said it."


    Wang Xuezhi did say this, if he didn''t say it now, Shen Xiuqin would definitely make trouble for him afterwards.


    Wang Xuezhi is his own mother, even if he offends her now, it''s no big deal, just buy some things to coax her later.


    When Shen Xiuqin heard Shen Haoliang''s words, a flash of complacency flashed in her eyes, then she looked at the nurse again and said, "Look, I didn''t tell a lie."


    The balance in everyone''s hearts suddenly tilted towards Shen Xiuqin, and the nurse asked again, "Then why did you kick your mother-in-law?"


    Shen Xiuqin explained with a look of injustice, "My aunt took chicken soup and came over with my mother to drink it for me. How could I kick my mother-in-law? I just sat for a long time and felt uncomfortable. I wanted to lie down, but my mother happened to be sitting. At the bedside, I asked her to move, but she didn''t, and when I was lying down, I accidentally touched her. "


    Shen Xiuqin''s few short sentences directly explained what Wang Xuezhi was crying about.


    By the way, Wang Xuezhi did not cook the chicken soup, so he also said it.


    Everyone didn''t know whether Shen Xiuqin''s accidental encounter with Wang Xuezhi was true or not, but the chicken soup incident made everyone wake up.


    This soup was originally cooked by my aunt, and it has nothing to do with Wang Xuezhi. She is putting gold on her face.


    To take all the credit from others, and to say that the daughter-in-law is so unbearable, this mother-in-law is obviously not good at character.


    The nurse didn''t know whether what Shen Xiuqin said was true or not, so she asked Shen Haoliang again for confirmation.


    "Hao Liang, if you dare to help Shen Xiuqin tell lies, I will not have your son."


    It''s only been a while. Just now everyone was turning towards her, but now they are turning towards Shen Xiuqin again. Even her son is turning towards Shen Xiuqin. Wang Xuezhi didn''t have time to cry anymore, and directly threatened Shen Haoliang.


    She doesn''t blame Shen Haoliang for not helping her, but Shen Haoliang helped Shen Xiuqin tell lies, and she was really heartbroken.


    This is her **** and piss. It was her pride to be the son who was raised by Jin Pichi, and now she is helping the daughter-in-law who did something to her to deal with her.


    If things go on like this, what else will she have to live for? She really might as well die.


    It was the first time for Shen Haoliang to see Wang Xuezhi looking at him like this. In the past, Wang Xuezhi was making a fuss about dying, but he knew it was fake, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    But now, Wang Xuezhi''s eyes really scared him a little.


    The corner of his mouth moved, but he never said a word.


    Shen Xiuqin did not expect that Shen Haoliang would not help her at the last moment, she was so angry that she wanted to get out of bed and give Shen Haoliang a few words.


    Seeing that her son was silent, Wang Xuezhi looked at Shen Xiuqin proudly, and told about Shen Xiuqin''s bullying of Shen Haoliang in the past.


    Everything she knew, nothing was left.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1272： Mother-in-law and daughter-in-law fight 5

    Chapter 1272 Mother-in-law and daughter-in-law fight 5


    Wang Xuezhi spoke clearly and logically. Although everyone knew that Wang Xuezhi was not a good person, they also knew that Shen Xiuqin was not a good person either.


    It��s not a family. If you don��t enter a family, no one in the family is good.


    Shen Xiuqin knew that she had lost her last chance to stand up.


    Since there was no way to change the impression these people had of her, she simply stopped pretending to be pitiful, and directly scolded Wang Xuezhi.


    She doesn''t know these people, even if she is laughed at by these people, who will know who she is afterward?


    But being bullied in front of you is right in front of you.


    Thinking of this, Shen Xiuqin pointed at Wang Xuezhi and scolded: "Wang Xuezhi, you shameless old hen, if you dare to swear again, I will go out immediately and kill your grandson, and I will go back The place where your son works is noisy, and your family bullies me, so don''t even think about keeping your son''s job."


    Fighting Shen Xiuqin was no match for Wang Xuezhi, so she threatened Wang Xuezhi with Shen Haoliang''s job.


    Although Shen Haoliang''s job can no longer be kept, Wang Xuezhi doesn''t know it yet. Shen Xiuqin is very lucky at this time, and she didn''t tell Wang Xuezhi about Shen Haoliang''s job loss before.


    Although Wang Xuezhi wanted a grandson, Shen Xiuqin knew that the grandson was not as important as Shen Haoliang''s work in her heart.


    The grandson can be regenerated after his grandson is gone. Where can I find such a good job?


    Shen Haoliang eats public meals, and such a good job has given her a lot of embarrassment in the village. She is boasting about her son in the village.


    Sure enough, when Wang Xuezhi heard Shen Xiuqin''s words, the scolding stopped suddenly, "What are you talking about? You were struck by lightning, if you dare to lose Haoliang''s work, I will fight you hard."


    Shen Xiuqin''s guess was right. In Wang Xuezhi''s mind, grandson is indeed not as important as Haoliang''s work.


    So although she said threatening words in her mouth, she didn''t dare to make any more noise.


    She stood up from the ground, patted the dust on her buttocks, looked at Shen Xiuqin viciously and said, "Haoliang is your man, you don''t want him, you are trying to harm him! You have the ability to come at me, What did Na Haoliang say?"


    Shen Xiuqin glared at Wang Xuezhi and said, "I can attack whoever I want. If you dare to mess with me again, I will not make your family feel better."


    Shen Xiuqin never thought that one day, she would be like a shrew, under the scrutiny of the crowd, and scold others in such an embarrassing way.


    In the past, she thought that she would marry Gu Cheng, and then she would live a more noble and respected life than Shen Xiumei, but now it is completely opposite.


    "you��"


    Wang Xuezhi pointed at Shen Xiuqin and was so angry that she couldn''t say a word, because she was really afraid that Shen Xiuqin would ruin Shen Haoliang''s work.


    God **** it, if she knew this, she would rather have Shen Haoliang be a bachelor than let Shen Haoliang marry Shen Xiuqin.


    How could this be her daughter-in-law? This is simply to collect debts.


    With so many people around watching the show, Shen Haoliang felt very ashamed for a long time. Seeing that the two of them were no longer arguing so fiercely, he quickly took the opportunity to persuade them to make peace.


    "Mom, Xiuqin, stop arguing, my aunt may not be far away now, if something happens and I come back, what will I do if I see you two arguing like this?"


    When Wang Xuezhi and Shen Xiuqin heard this, their expressions changed at the same time.


    I was so angry and noisy just now that I forgot about it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1273： gloat

    Chapter 1273 Gloating


    After reacting, the two glared at each other and turned their heads to one side.


    The onlookers were watching with great interest, but they didn''t expect it to be over.


    I was wondering who this aunt was, but just mentioning it, the family fell silent.


    "Okay, okay, there is nothing to do now, you all dispersed quickly, what are you doing around here? There is no money to pay." The nurse watched the story end and chased people away again.


    After watching the show, everyone dispersed, but they still whispered about the family.


    "Are you all done arguing now? You can stop howling. If you are arguing with others, you can go through the discharge procedures."


    Knowing that there is nothing good in this family, the mother-in-law is not like the wife, the daughter-in-law is not like the daughter-in-law, and the son is useless.


    The nurse was not polite at all.


    Wang Xuezhi and Shen Xiuqin both looked disdainful.


    Hearing what the nurse said, he seemed to want to quarrel with the nurse.


    Seeing this, Shen Haoliang quickly apologized with a smile and said, "Understood, I''m really sorry just now, we promise not to quarrel."


    If they are kicked out, they will have no choice but to return to City Z now.


    When the nurse heard what Shen Haoliang said, she looked better, closed the door of the ward, turned around and walked out.


    Downstairs of the hospital.


    After Wu Yue and Shen Xiumei came out together, Shen Xiumei went home first. She waited for Gu Juan below by herself, and inadvertently found a very interesting scene at the door of Shen Xiuqin.


    Many people gathered around Shen Xiuqin''s door, and then they all dispersed. She guessed that something must have happened to Wang Xuezhi and Shen Xiuqin, and a smile unconsciously formed the corner of her mouth.


    "Wu Yue, you are standing here alone, what are you laughing at?"


    Gu Juan came out of the toilet, her feet were numb from squatting for too long.


    Wu Yue smiled slyly, "There were a lot of people around the door of Shen Xiuqin''s room just now, it should be that she and her aunt got into a fight."


    This is the so-called fighting in the nest, right?


    "Really?" Gu Juan''s eyes lit up immediately, and she gloated: "Could it be a fight, are they separated now? Oh, if it wasn''t for my stomachache and squatting in the toilet for too long, I would definitely go up to watch the fun. "


    Wu Yue: "..."


    She was very speechless: "That''s your aunt, is it really okay for you to gloat like this?"


    "Auntie what?" Gu Juan snorted and complained: "You don''t know, my aunt is similar to your aunt. When she came to my house, she also liked to be greedy for petty gain and eat so fat. My mother She can''t wear the clothes, so she wears my mother''s shoes, anyway, she is the one who doesn''t leave empty-handed."


    "She still has a big mouth and likes to talk about things. Anyway, I don''t like her. If I were in charge of the family, I would have kicked her out long ago..."


    Wu Yue heard Gu Juan complaining about Wang Xuezhi a series of times, and laughed with a ''puh-bah'', "Okay, don''t complain, let''s go to the police station!"


    She also wanted to drive Wang Xuezhi away, but who doesn''t have a top relative? As long as the other party is not too much, there is no need to get to the point where they never communicate with each other.


    The two walked, chatting, and stopped and stopped along the way, but they didn''t feel tired, and it didn''t take long, so they arrived at the police station.


    These people all knew Wu Yue and Gu Juan, so when they saw them, they all greeted them.


    Wu Yue and Gu Juan responded to these people with a smile, and then went directly to Liang Jing''s office. One of them was the director''s girlfriend, and the other was the daughter-in-law of the director''s iron buddy, so no one stopped them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1274： Im sweating

    Chapter 1274 I am sweating


    Liang Jing and Gu Cheng were seriously discussing the case when there was a knock on the door.


    His train of thought was interrupted, Gu Cheng frowned and looked at Liang Jing, Liang Jing shook his head innocently.


    He has told those people before, unless the sky is falling, don''t bother him, now someone is knocking on the door, there must be something big.


    "Come in." Liang Jing shouted towards the door, then opened his eyes and waited to see who knocked on the door.


    If it''s really something to ask him, it''s fine. If it''s something big, let''s see if he doesn''t knock his head off.


    As soon as Liang Jing had a thought, the door was pushed open from the outside, and then he saw Gu Juan walking in like a little fairy wearing a sky blue dress.


    Liang Jing only felt his eyes light up, and he was so surprised that he didn''t want to blink for a long time.


    Gu Juan seldom dresses herself seriously, and she always has a poor eye for buying clothes. Although she has a good figure, she is buried.


    Wearing it like this, even the part where she didn''t look plump at first seemed a little out of place.


    Liang Jing''s heart beat faster, he was already shocked by Gu Juan in front of him, he didn''t know what time it was, and at the same time, he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    With Gu Juan like this, he was even more worried about putting her in school, and wished he could marry Gu Juan right now, and let her be completely tied to him.


    Gu Cheng frowned, his eyes only stopped on Gu Juan for 0.01 second, then he shifted his gaze to Wu Yue who was behind Gu Juan.


    He reacted quickly, while Liang Jing was still staring at Gu Juan in a daze, he had already stood up and walked towards Wu Yue, "Why are you here?"


    Wu Yue bypassed Gu Juan, who was still at the entrance, with a blushing face, and went straight to Gu Cheng, "I''ll come over and have a look. I''m going to see Lu Yihang at noon, so you won''t have to go back and pick me up."


    Gu Cheng nodded, took Wu Yue to sit down in front of the sofa, raised his hand and turned the head of the fan in front of Wu Yue, and poured Wu Yue a glass of water thoughtfully.


    Wu Yue was blowing on the fan, drinking water, and immediately felt comfortable all over, and then looked up inadvertently, and saw that Gu Juan was still standing at the door stupidly.


    "..."


    She beckoned to Gu Juan very speechlessly, "Don''t stand there stupidly, come here and blow the fan."


    Gu Juan and Liang Jing were pulled back to their senses by Wu Yue''s voice at the same time, Liang Jing quickly stood up, and was also busy pouring water for Gu Juan.


    "Brother, Brother Liang Jing."


    Gu Juan greeted Gu Cheng with a blushing face, remembering the way Liang Jing looked at her just now, she was embarrassed to look up at Liang Jing.


    "Why didn''t I call when I wanted to come here? I''ll pick you up. It''s so hot outside now. Look, you''re sweating all over your face when you walk away."


    Liang Jing helped Gu Juan wipe the sweat off her forehead in distress.


    Gu Juan''s face turned even redder, and she muttered, "It''s not very hot."


    Liang Jing raised his eyebrows, "It''s not very hot, why is your face still so red?"


    Gu Juan choked, glared at Liang Jing in anger, and blurted out: "I''m sweating."


    Liang Jing didn''t know what had offended Gu Juan, he raised his hand and touched his nose, wanting to ask Gu Juan why she was sweating.


    But he was sure that if he asked, Gu Juan would definitely jump up and beat him up.


    So in the end, I didn''t ask any questions.


    Wu Yue heard the conversation between the two, her eyes narrowed into a line, wanting to laugh but afraid of Gu Juan''s embarrassment.


    In order to prevent herself from suffering internal injuries, she took the initiative to open the chatterbox and said, "Is there any progress in your case?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1275： case

    Chapter 1275 cases


    As soon as the case was brought up, the expressions of Gu Cheng and Lin Liangjing suddenly became serious.


    Liang Jing handed the case information on the table to Wu Yue, and said: "The matter of the case is a bit tricky, and there are no useful clues at present. The deceased is a male, thirty years old, an unemployed vagrant, who lives alone, and was murdered from behind. Suffocated to death by strangling with something, judging from the strangulation marks, it should be strangled with a belt, excluding vendetta and love..."


    Liang Jing told Wu Yue all the clues he knew without reservation.


    Wu Yue is smarter, one more person has more strength, and each person has different specialties. Sometimes he, Gu Cheng, and others can''t figure out what they can''t figure out, and maybe Wu Yue can find it.


    Wu Yue listened carefully to Liang Jing''s words while flipping through the files. She flipped through the photos of the scene. When she was about to flip through the photos of the deceased, a big hand suddenly pressed down on the files.


    Wu Yue looked at his master along the big hand, frowned and said, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Cheng frowned and reminded, "The photo of the deceased is below, you don''t need to look at it."


    Liang Jing covered Gu Juan''s eyes when Wu Yue flipped through the photos of the deceased. Wu Yue was bold, but Gu Juan was not so bold. He was worried about scaring Gu Juan.


    Seeing that Gu Cheng stopped Wu Yue, he thought that according to Wu Yue''s temper and courage, he would ask to continue watching, but he didn''t expect Wu Yue to hear Wu Yue''s words, but said very politely: "Then I still won''t watch. "Close the information directly.


    She had never seen a strangled person, and it was a young man, so the death must not be pretty.


    Although she is not afraid of ghosts, she still feels a little uncomfortable when she sees too abstract things.


    Besides, she is not a forensic doctor, and she doesn''t know anything about investigations. She is just a little clever and can analyze some things. Looking at the photos of the deceased will not be of much help.


    When Gu Cheng heard Wu Yue''s decision, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    Wu Yue is so smart, she knows when to do something, and never tries to show off.


    "You really don''t want to watch it?" Liang Jing couldn''t believe it, but Wu Yue really just gave up.


    "I don''t want to watch it." Wu Yue shook her head, "I still have a dinner party at noon. Now that I''ve watched it, I''m sure I won''t be able to eat it."


    Liang Jing gave Wu Yue a thumbs up, "This is smart, I just watched it and lost my appetite for two days."


    Wu Yue teased: "Take it as losing weight."


    The four of them chatted around the case again, but they didn''t come up with a clue. Wu Yue thought for a while and said, "Why don''t we go to the scene and have a look! We''re sitting here empty, there''s no solution anyway."


    Gu Cheng glanced at the wall clock on the wall, "Yeah." Then he stood up straight away.


    It��s less than ten o��clock now, after watching the scene, it��s just in time to accompany Wu Yue to meet Lu Yihang.


    The four of them left as soon as they said they would, and got into Gu Cheng''s car directly to the east of the city.


    When the four of them arrived, Lu Kun was leading someone and was asking the deceased''s neighbors about it.


    The neighbor of the deceased was an aunt in her fifties who was busy moving things in and out at this time.


    Du Kun followed her in and out and asked, "Auntie, did you hear any strange sounds that night, or saw someone go to the deceased''s house..."


    The aunt seemed to be very shy about mentioning the deceased, and said a little annoyed: "I went to bed early, and I didn''t hear anything. Don''t ask, I don''t know anything. I''m busy moving now. You can ask other people."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1276： Survey 1

    Chapter 1276 Investigation 1


    The more this aunt behaved like this, the more Du Kun felt that this aunt knew something, so he continued to ask, "Auntie, do you know something? I am a policeman. If you know something, I hope you can cooperate."


    "I''ve said it all, I don''t know anything, so don''t ask."


    Auntie waved at Du Kun, then went into the house and locked Du Kun outside.


    She muttered to herself in the room: "Not long after moving here, people died here, it''s really unlucky."


    Wu Yue and the others, who saw these things in their eyes, glanced at each other, and walked directly towards Du Kun.


    "Director, Captain Gu." Seeing Liang Jing and others coming, Du Kun hurriedly greeted them.


    Liang Jing nodded and asked Du Kun directly, "How is the inquiry going? Is there any useful news?"


    Du Kun shook his head in disappointment, "No, I asked two families here, and the other one just closed the door and left. This aunt was busy moving things, so she kept silent. Xiao Liu went to the street to ask. He I don��t know if there is any news over there.��


    Xiao Liu is another policeman who came with Du Kun.


    Liang Jing raised his eyebrows, thought for a while and said: "Let''s go to Xiao Liu''s side to take a look, you stay here and wait for the aunt to come out, and then continue to ask."


    This aunt lived just across from the deceased''s house. She was an elderly person who didn''t sleep well, so she should be the one who could find problems the most.


    "Okay." Du Kun nodded.


    Liang Jing gave an ''um'', and was just about to take Gu Cheng and the others to find Xiao Liu, when he saw Xiao Liu running over from the street.


    "Director." Seeing Liang Jing, Xiao Liu hurriedly greeted him.


    Liang Jing didn''t hesitate, and asked directly, "How is the investigation going? Did you find any useful clues?"


    "No." Xiao Liu shook his head, "On the day of the incident, there were no witnesses. I asked many people, but they all didn''t know what they said..."


    From the incident until now, Xiao Liu and Du Kun have been wandering around here. At the beginning, everyone felt unlucky, and they all lived with relatives, or returned to their hometowns. After all these people came back, they moved, not to mention Do not say.


    Anyway, no matter how they ask, the buyer will always say one word, which makes them very headache.


    Wu Yue and Gu Cheng looked at each other, and they both saw the same thing in their eyes.


    Wu Yue withdrew her gaze and said to Liang Jing, "This is a bit strange."


    Everyone feels unlucky when encountering this kind of thing, and doesn''t want to mention it. This is also because people are only affectionate, but she noticed that when the old lady didn''t want to mention it before, it was not only because of unlucky luck, but fear flashed in her eyes, and she didn''t even dare to go to it. Look across the house.


    And she is busy moving, which is too weird. The rent in this location is cheaper than other places. Generally, there is nothing that really scares her. She should not be busy moving.


    You know, for aunts of this age, in their opinion, saving money is much more important than other things.


    Wu Yue believes that with Gu Cheng''s observation skills, he must have discovered this too.


    Liang Jing and Gu Cheng had serious expressions on their faces, and they all thought of Wu Yue. Only Gu Juan, who had been silent all this time, was a little confused, so, "Wu Yue, what''s wrong? Tell me, and I''ll analyze it for you."


    They looked at me and I saw your eyes meet, Gu Juan really couldn''t understand the meaning.


    Wu Yue replied: "I can''t explain this matter clearly in one or two sentences. When I go back, ask Liang Jing to explain it to you slowly."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1277： Survey 2

    Chapter 1277 Investigation 2


    Wu Yue replied: "I can''t explain this matter clearly in one or two sentences. When I go back, ask Liang Jing to explain it to you slowly."


    Gu Juan heard what Wu Yue said, so she didn''t ask any more questions. She knew that this time is really not the time to chat slowly.


    Du Kun, who was standing aside, looked at the aunt''s closed door, and asked Liang Jing, "Director, what should we do now?"


    Liang Jing thought for a while, and directed: "You and Xiao Liu go to the other side of the street to inquire, and I will ask here."


    He has Wu Yue, Gu Cheng, and Gu Juan on his side. The four of them add up to a hundred years old, and they are more than enough to deal with a 40-50-year-old aunt.


    "it is good."


    Du Kun responded and took Xiao Liu away.


    The aunt''s door was still closed, and the four of them couldn''t ask for a while, so Liang Jing took Wu Yue and Gu Cheng into the deceased''s house, while Gu Juan was arranged by Liang Jing outside the door to take care of the aunt.


    The house where the deceased lived was a single room, but the room was quite spacious and the furnishings were simple. There was only a bed, a wooden table, and a wooden box beside the bed. The wooden box was opened, and the clothes inside were messy, a bit like his I usually turn it over when looking for clothes to wear.


    There is a water bottle on the wooden table, and a drinking cup, with half a glass of water in it, as if the deceased did not drink and play during his lifetime.


    In addition to two pairs of dirty and messy shoes beside the bed, there are also several pairs of dirty socks in the room.


    She remembered Liang Jing said that the deceased lived alone, and the scene in the house now really fits the appearance of a man living alone.


    Wu Yue walked towards the bed while looking at it. Just as she was two steps away from the bed, someone pulled her arm suddenly.


    Wu Yue turned her head in doubt, and saw that the person pulling her was Gu Cheng, and asked in doubt, "What''s wrong?"


    Before Gu Cheng could speak, Liang Jing cleared his throat, pointed to the bed and said, "Well, the deceased died on that bed."


    Wu Yue was speechless, I only heard that old people were very taboo about these things, but Gu Cheng was also taboo, but Wu Yue also felt a little uncomfortable when she thought of someone dying on that bed.


    So she walked around the bed and looked at another corner of the room.


    Gu Cheng and Liang Jing were also observing their surroundings very seriously. The three looked very serious, and no one spoke for a while.


    Wu Yue walked from the bedside to the table, but found nothing useful. When she turned around and wanted to go to the bedside to look again, the corner of her eyes suddenly focused on a certain place on the ground.


    She bent down to take a look, and saw something like a melon seed shell stuck in the crack of the bricks on the floor, as if it was left after sweeping the floor.


    Wu Yue subconsciously stretched out her hand to buckle it, but was stopped by Gu Cheng''s voice, "The ground is dirty, let Liang Jing come."


    Liang Jing heard the sound and hurried over, "What did you find?"


    Wu Yue pointed to the melon seed shell she found and said, "Here is a melon seed shell."


    "Melon seed shell?"


    Liang Jing bent down, took out a white transparent bag from his trousers pocket, and put the melon seed shell into the bag, then stood up, looked at the white transparent bag, and asked in doubt: "Is there something wrong with this melon seed?"


    Gu Cheng also looked at Wu Yue with some doubts in his eyes.


    Melon seeds are cheap and durable. There are many people who like to eat melon seeds, which is not unusual.


    Seeing the puzzled looks of the two, Wu Yue shook her head slightly, and said pointedly: "This melon seed shell is fine." After a pause, she said again: "The one who has problems is the person who eats melon seeds."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1278： clue 1

    Chapter 1278 Clue 1


    Liang Jing and Gu Cheng squinted their eyes at the same time, but neither of them interrupted Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue glanced at the two of them, pointed at the melon seed shell in Liang Jing''s hand, and said, "If I guessed correctly, the person who ate the melon seeds should not be the deceased."


    Liang Jing and Gu Cheng straightened their faces, and Liang Jing asked in surprise, "Why do you say that?"


    He was really curious, how could Wu Yue look at the melon seed shell and know that the deceased did not eat it.


    "The reason is very simple." Wu Yue pursed her lips and said with a smile on her face: "Because the deceased was a man, men generally don''t like to eat snacks. Even if they do, they eat peanuts and the like. Yes, there are very few men who are fine, buy melon seeds and sit there, you are also men, you should know the habits of men, right?"


    Let��s not talk about this era, even in the 21st century, how many men are there, who have nothing to do to buy melon seeds and sit there chatting?


    Of course, it is not ruled out that the deceased belonged to one of these few men, but before it is confirmed, this melon seed shell is a breakthrough.


    After listening to Wu Yue''s words, Liang Jing''s face showed a hint of admiration. He brought Wu Yue to the scene, and he was right. Women are more thoughtful than men in one aspect.


    Melon seed husks, a very common thing, the melon seed husks in the house are as normal as a bean growing on a person��s face. It is easy to be ignored by others, but it allows Wu Yue to find something different in it.


    He really admires Wu Yue more and more, this cleverness is something only Gu Cheng can control.


    Gu Cheng, who was standing beside Liang Jing, had a different look on his face after hearing Wu Yue''s words, like a wolf in the jungle who found its prey.


    Wu Yue looked at him with a smile, "Did you see it too?"


    Gu Cheng would not deliberately hide his emotions in front of Wu Yue and Liang Jing, so Wu Yue saw his discovery immediately.


    "Yes." Gu Cheng nodded slightly.


    "What did you find again?"


    Liang Jing was even more surprised this time, this couple is too weird, he hasn''t recovered from the melon seeds, and they found something else.


    The case that had caused him headaches before, Liang Jing suddenly had the feeling that he was about to see the blue sky through the clouds.


    Gu Cheng took a look at Liang Jing, and said calmly: "This melon seed shell is probably left by the criminal suspect on the day of the crime."


    With Gu Cheng and Wu Yue around, Liang Jing didn''t bother to think about it, so he asked directly, "How do you know?"


    "Stupid." Wu Yue scolded Liang Jing with a smile, and explained: "After the incident, all the policemen came here, who is free to eat melon seeds here? The melon seeds are very fresh, and they should have been cracked in the last few days. So if the melon seed shell was not eaten by the deceased, it was probably left by the suspect, and the suspect was probably a woman."


    Wu Yue said all her inferences at once.


    After listening to Wu Yue''s words, Gu Cheng had a doting smile on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of admiration.


    Liang Jing snapped his fingers excitedly, "Wu Yue, you are so smart, you might as well come to the police station to help us investigate the case, so that there will be no cases that cannot be solved."


    With such a person under his command, he can wake up with a smile in his dreams.


    Gu Cheng glanced at Liang Jing like an idiot, pulled Wu Yue away from him, and said indifferently: "If your salary can make more money than Wu Yue''s business, you can consider it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1279： clue 2

    Chapter 1279 Clue 2


    Wu Yue couldn''t help but burst out laughing when she heard this.


    Not to mention now, even in another twenty years, Liang Jing will not be able to afford this salary.


    Liang Jingna was so sad, he clutched his chest, pretending to be heartbroken, and said, "I said Gu Cheng, we grew up wearing crotch pants together, do you need to hurt me like this? It really hurts my heart .��


    Paying all his salary to Wu Yue, it can''t compare to Wu Yue''s business money!


    If he knew earlier that he lent money to Gu Cheng, he should have charged some interest. Now he can also earn some extra income.


    Gu Cheng ignored Liang Jing directly, and took Wu Yue to check carefully in the room again.


    Gu Juan, who was standing outside, heard the voices of the people in the room, and she was so anxious that she was jumping. She was outside alone, so bored to death.


    The aunt opened a crack in the door, saw her outside, and immediately closed the door again, before she had time to call them out...


    The three of them searched the house for a few more minutes, but they walked out of the house without finding any useful clues.


    Seeing this, Gu Juan hurriedly told about the aunt who opened the door a little and then closed it.


    Liang Jing raised his eyebrows, looked at Wu Yue and Gu Cheng helplessly, and said, "What should we do now? If Madam doesn''t open the door, there is no way for us to wait like this."


    Waiting forever, he is not in a hurry, anyway, he has time now, but it is almost noon, Gu Cheng and Wu Yue are going to see Lu Yihang, once they leave, he will lose his right and left arm.


    Gu Cheng frowned slightly, then turned his head and asked Wu Yue, "Is there any way?"


    When Liang Jing and Gu Juan heard this, they also looked at Wu Yue at the same time, their expectant eyes shining brightly.


    Wu Yue was speechless, and couldn''t help complaining, "You three are too lazy, right? You don''t want to use your brain now, and you''re not afraid of rust."


    As far as Gu Cheng''s brain is concerned, she doesn''t believe that there is no way to even call that aunt out.


    "Wu Yue, we all think you are the smartest." Gu Juan smiled and pulled Wu Yue''s arm coquettishly, "You must have a way, right?"


    Wu Yue rolled her eyes, "If you shake your arm again, you will shake it off."


    When Gu Juan heard this, she stuck out her tongue and quickly let go of Wu Yue''s arm.


    Wu Yue looked at the three of them and sighed, then turned her head and shouted at the aunt''s door: "Auntie, we are leaving, your things are still outside, you should watch for yourself, don''t be taken as a fool by others. , Pick up the things you don''t want."


    When Wu Yue said this, a smile flashed across Gu Cheng''s eyes, while Gu Juan and Liang Jing gave her a thumbs up at the same time.


    Don��t look at the pots and pans moved out by the aunt, which look worthless, but if they are lost, it will definitely be a big expense for the old lady to buy new ones.


    So Wu Yue''s voice came out, and that aunt would definitely not be able to stay in the house for long.


    A few people were right. Within a few seconds, the aunt quickly opened the door and walked out. Seeing Wu Yue and the others were still there, she was taken aback for a moment, and then began to check her things to see if there was anything missing.


    After finally coaxing her out, Liang Jing didn''t delay, and quickly explained his identity to her, and then continued to ask about the case.


    Auntie heard that Liang Jing was the chief of the bureau, and her attitude towards him suddenly improved a lot. Her respectful eyes were palpable, but she insisted that she didn''t know anything.


    The more she said this, the more the four felt that she knew something.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1280： clue 3

    Chapter 1280 Clue 3


    The four kept asking the aunt, but the aunt just kept her mouth shut.


    The four of them were even more certain. Either the aunt knew something and was threatened and dared not say it, or she really saw something that made her very jealous and frightened.


    "Mother, don''t worry, if you are afraid that someone will know the clues you provided, we can keep it secret for you." Liang Jing gave her a reassurance, hoping that she would tell.


    The aunt waved her hand, and quickly glanced at the opposite room, with a flash of fear in her eyes, she said: "Director, I really don''t know anything, and I haven''t seen anything, so don''t ask, and don''t bother." I went to that house and found nothing, it was not clean."


    She didn''t say the last sentence very clearly, but the four of them understood it quite clearly.


    However, Liang Jing Gu Cheng and Gu Juan interpreted what she said as unclean, meaning that people feel unlucky when they die, but Wu Yue heard another meaning.


    With a flash in her eyes, she said: "Ma''am, that person died at a young age, there must be a lot of resentment in his heart, and he wants us to pay him justice. If you know something, but don''t say it, the dead person must be uneasy living in the ground." of."


    When she spoke, her tone was very serious, as if she really believed in those things in the world.


    Older people like superstition and believe in karma, so Wu Yue directly used her trump card to scare her with something she believed in.


    Liang Jing and Gu Juan are both atheists, learned people, and believe in science. When they heard Wu Yue say that, they almost choked their throats with a mouthful of saliva, and even the corners of Gu Cheng''s eyes twitched violently.


    But the aunt, after hearing Wu Yue''s words, her body shook violently, and the bowl she was holding almost fell to the ground.


    Originally, I was complaining about Wu Yue from the bottom of my heart, even the ghosts and gods moved out, what kind of method is this, suddenly noticed the reaction of the aunt, and immediately corrected her expression.


    Especially Gu Cheng, his gaze is the sharpest, he has very keen observation skills, and he has long noticed what the aunt is afraid of.


    But he doesn''t believe in those things the least, so he doesn''t think about that, let alone talk about it.


    Wu Yue also noticed the aunt''s reaction, she was more sure of the guess in her heart, and immediately said while the iron was hot: "Auntie, you said that you and the opposite side are neighbors, everyone bowed their heads and didn''t look up to see him, something happened to him, if you really don''t know anything Forget it, if you don��t tell me if you know it, he must blame you in his heart, right?��


    The aunt looked up at Wu Yue, her lips trembled, she wanted to say something, she seemed a little scared, finally she struggled a bit, gritted her teeth and said: "I want to move to **** Road, can you help me, to Then, I''ll tell you everything I know."


    Hearing this, several people were overjoyed.


    Liang Jing reacted very quickly this time, and immediately agreed, "Okay."


    As he spoke, he rolled up his sleeves, ready to help the aunt.


    She doesn''t have many things, only some pots and pans, some clothes, and a straw mat.


    Because Wu Yue and Gu Cheng were going to see Lu Yihang, they left the matter of moving to Liang Jing and Gu Juan.


    "Do you think that aunt saw something and was so scared."


    When the two got into the car, Wu Yue couldn''t help but turn her head to ask Gu Cheng.


    Having been with Gu Cheng for so long, Wu Yue knew that he was the person who least believed in these things, so she couldn''t help but want to hear his conjectures.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1281： So youre still a little superstitious

    Chapter 1281 So you are still a little superstitious


    Having been with Gu Cheng for so long, Wu Yue knew that he was the person who least believed in these things, so she couldn''t help but want to hear his conjectures.


    "Someone used the theory of ghosts and gods to commit crimes." Gu Cheng answered Wu Yue''s question lightly.


    Wu Yue''s eyes flickered slightly, and she said, "You don''t believe that there really are those things in this world?"


    Gu Cheng turned his head and glanced at Wu Yue, then asked, "Do you believe it?"


    Wu Yue hesitated for a moment, blinked her eyes, and said half-truthfully, "There are some things that cannot be explained by science, such as departed souls! Borrowing corpses and returning souls."


    She has been away from her soul. It is an iron-clad fact. I don��t care whether I want to believe it or not.


    If she doesn''t believe it herself, isn''t that denying herself?


    Seeing Wu Yue''s seriousness, Gu Cheng couldn''t help laughing out loud, and reached out to touch Wu Yue''s hair, "So you''re still a little superstitious."


    If someone said this in front of him, Gu Cheng would feel disgusted, but when Wu Yue said it, he felt that such Wu Yue was very cute.


    "..."


    She knew that Gu Cheng didn''t believe this, but that''s fine, no matter what happens in the future, he would never think that she is the person who left her soul and returned to her soul.


    This secret, she doesn''t intend to tell anyone.


    Knocking off Gu Cheng''s hand and giving him a blank look, Wu Yue changed the subject and said, "You''re not curious, how did I think of scaring her?"


    Gu Cheng pursed his lips and said lightly, "Let''s listen."


    His voice was steady, but Wu Yue could hear a sense of joy, obviously, he was in a good mood.


    Wu Yue''s mood also subconsciously improved, and she said: "When I got close to that aunt, I found that she had a smell on her body, a kind of fragrance, the kind used for worshiping gods, obviously she was in the house before When it��s inside, it��s burning incense.��


    After finishing speaking, Wu Yue glanced at Gu Cheng and said, "Did you smell it too?"


    "Yes." Gu Cheng nodded.


    This kind of fragrance is very common, people can smell it during the New Year and holidays, and it is normal for someone to smell this fragrance when people die around, so Gu Cheng was not surprised at that time.


    Of course, he would not use this to scare others. That method is only Wu Yue can use, and he is so handy.


    The two chatted about this matter for a while, and when they were approaching the **** restaurant, Gu Cheng parked the car on the side of the road, and suddenly took out a stack of documents from the car and handed it to Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue subconsciously reached out and took it, raised her eyebrows and asked, "What is this?"


    Gu Cheng was silent for a while, and then said: "Information about Lu Yihang."


    Wu Yue was taken aback for a moment, and then said ''oh'', and slowly opened it and began to look. The more she looked at it, the deeper her frown became, and her lips became tighter and tighter, her eyes were full of unsolvable doubts.


    Gu Cheng never disturbed Wu Yue, but only occasionally observed Wu Yue''s expression.


    Looking through the window, she shined on Wu Yue''s face and hair, making her complexion look even whiter, and the dots of light gathered in her eyes, making them look dazzling and have an indescribable taste .


    Anyway, Wu Yue like this affects Gu Cheng''s heart with every movement and expression.


    After a while, Gu Cheng stretched out his hand and pulled the document out of Wu Yue''s hand, "Don''t look at it for too long, it''s not good for your eyes."


    Wu Yue nodded, raised her hand and rubbed her eyes, she took a deep breath and said: "It''s really not good for the eyes to see these things in the sun, and my eyes are a little sore after watching it for a while, it''s almost time, let''s go quickly ! It''s not good to be late."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1282：

    Chapter 1282


    When Wu Yue and Gu Cheng arrived at **** Hotel together, it happened that Sun Hongjun had just arrived.


    As soon as Gu Cheng''s car stopped, Sun Hongjun walked over.


    "Wu Yue, Gu Cheng." He greeted the two of them.


    "Red Army." Wu Yue got out of the car and greeted him directly.


    Seeing Sun Hongjun, Gu Cheng paused slightly when he got out of the car, reached out and took Lu Yihang''s information in his hand, and then followed Wu Yue and walked towards Sun Hongjun.


    Sun Hongjun nodded and said, "Lu Xinghang hasn''t arrived yet, let''s go in first!"


    They all came half an hour earlier, so Lu Yihang will at least take a while to come.


    They can just take advantage of this time to chat for a while.


    Wu Yue and Gu Cheng looked at each other, then Wu Yue nodded and said, "Okay, I just have something to tell you."


    Seeing Wu Yue''s serious expression, Sun Hongjun probably guessed something in his heart.


    The three of them walked into the restaurant together, and under the guidance of the waiter, they found a remote place to sit down.


    Wu Yue explained to the waiter, "We still have friends coming over, so let''s not order food now, but serve three cups of tea first, and when a comrade surnamed Lu comes over, please help bring him to the side, thank you."


    "OK."


    The waiter nodded and went straight to the front desk.


    There was no one around, and Sun Hongjun didn''t beat around the bush, and asked directly, "What did you just want to say?"


    Wu Yue took a deep breath and said, "It''s about Lu Yihang''s identity."


    Sun Hongjun raised his eyebrows, "Is he really related to Lu Nan?"


    Without waiting for Wu Yue''s answer, Gu Cheng directly put the information about Lu Yihang in his hand in front of Sun Hongjun, "You will understand after reading this."


    Seeing what Gu Cheng handed over, even though he hadn''t opened it yet, Sun Hongjun already knew in his heart that it was Lu Yihang''s information.


    He was not polite, and opened it directly to look at it.


    When he saw a very familiar name appearing on Lu Yihang''s profile, his expression suddenly became more serious.


    After reading the information, Sun Hongjun looked up at Wu Yue and Gu Cheng, "Lu Yihang and Lu Nan are half-brothers? Is this too coincidental?"


    At the beginning, Lu Nan asked Wu Yue to partner, and now his brother came to Wu Yue to buy land.


    For whatever reason, this feels too contrived.


    Gu Cheng didn''t say a word, and directly took back Lu Yihang''s information, and put it in a bag casually.


    He was like a bystander, and he didn''t mean to interrupt at all.


    Wu Yue knew that Gu Cheng meant to let her handle this matter by herself, so she said: "In fact, he has a relationship with Lu Nan, which makes me feel more at ease. If it is not found that the two are related, but they are so similar, then That��s what hurts.��


    Although she knew that Lu Yihang and Lu Nan were half-brothers, she had an indescribable feeling in her heart, but if there was no relationship at all, she must be suspicious in her heart and kept thinking about it.


    Sun Hongjun nodded in agreement, and then asked lightly: "What are you thinking now?"


    Before Wu Yue could answer, Sun Hongjun said again: "Although the information shows that Lu Yihang and Lu Nan have not been in touch these years, they are brothers after all. If they know about our entanglement with Lu Nan in the future, they will inevitably have grudges in their hearts. Therefore, I think , We''d better think carefully about signing the contract."


    Sun Hongjun himself is not worried about anything, but he is worried about Wu Yue and Gu Cheng.


    Business can be done at any time, and their own safety must be put first.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1283： Decide

    Chapter 1283 decision


    What Sun Hongjun meant was obviously that he didn''t want to sell the land to Lu Yihang.


    Sun Hongjun and Lu Nan have no personal grievances. As for the friction in the business field, it is a normal competition among peers, and no one will take it to heart.


    So Wu Yue knows that the reason why Sun Hongjun doesn''t want to buy the land now is because he is afraid that if Lu Yihang does something bad, it will affect the Gu family.


    Wu Yue is very grateful to Sun Hongjun, but also feels a little sorry.


    After thinking for a while, Wu Yue said: "We are just selling a piece of land according to the normal procedure. Normally speaking, there will be no problem. Otherwise, we should follow the previous plan and you sign the contract. "


    The price given by Lu Yihang is very suitable. From a business point of view, they can completely sell this piece of land.


    If you were any seller, you would wake up from your dream with a smile at this time.


    Such a good price, it would be a pity to miss it.


    Sun Hongjun hesitated, "But..."


    "It''s not necessary." Gu Cheng, who had been silent all this time, suddenly interrupted Sun Hongjun''s words.


    Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun turned their heads to look at Gu Cheng at the same time.


    Gu Cheng didn''t have any expression on his face. He said indifferently: "Sun Hongjun''s information clearly states that he has no connection with Lu Nan. You can treat him as a normal buyer. If there is any problem, I will solve it."


    Sun Hongjun gave up such a good benefit, Wu Yue wanted to sign a contract, Gu Cheng saw all these things in his eyes, and his heart was clear.


    Lu Yihang is not yet a threat to him, so he is in favor of signing the contract, so that Wu Yue doesn''t have to feel sorry for Sun Hongjun.


    Even if something happens, he can completely solve it.


    He is with Wu Yue because he wants to be her strong backing, not a stumbling block.


    Sun Hongjun and Wu Yue''s eyes lit up when they heard Gu Cheng''s words.


    They all know Gu Cheng, he is not a person who likes to brag and talk big, he said yes, he must be sure in his heart.


    The two looked at each other, and Wu Yuelue said first: "Then it''s settled, we will sign the resale contract directly later, after signing the contract, we will call Zhao Yang Mengya tomorrow, and we will get together for a long time. We didn''t get together anymore."


    Wu Yue has always been decisive, she no longer worries about the future, and made a decision immediately.


    She is not a person who likes to treat herself badly. Of course, she has to celebrate such a large number of transactions.


    Sun Hongjun nodded, "Okay, then it''s settled."


    After thinking for a while, he said again: "I will sign the contract later."


    Wu Yue didn''t argue with him, she just complied.


    The three of them had just finalized the matter, Lu Yihang walked over under the leadership of the waiter as if he had pinpointed the timing.


    He wore a dark brown suit this time, which was much more formal than when Wu Yue saw him last time, and he also looked more handsome and more similar to Lu Nan.


    It''s just that he looks much more refined than Lu Nan, like a literary youth.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting this time." Walking into the three of them, Lu Yihang spoke slightly first.


    The tone of his speech is very polite and reasonable, making people feel like they don''t want to be angry if they wait another half an hour.


    Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun stood up together. She smiled and said, "We came early."


    After finishing speaking, she pointed to Sun Hongjun and introduced, "He is the partner I told you about, Sun Hongjun."


    As soon as Wu Yue finished introducing, Sun Hongjun stretched out his right hand to Lu Yihang and said, "Hello."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1284： to sign

    Chapter 1284 signed


    Lu Yihang reached out and shook Sun Hongjun''s hand, smiled very politely and said, "It''s better to meet you than to be famous. I didn''t expect you to be so young."


    Sun Hongjun said modestly: "I''m overwhelmed."


    Wu Yue saw the two people coming and going in a modest manner, and waved to them: "Everyone, don''t be too polite, sit down and talk!"


    Lu Yihang and Sun Hongjun sat down with a smile.


    Gu Cheng came from Lu Yihang, and when Lu Yihang sat down, he didn''t move from the beginning to the end.


    When Lu Yihang sat down, he greeted him, but Gu Cheng just nodded slightly.


    Lu Yihang felt that Gu Cheng was an unusual person, and originally wanted to be courteous and make friends, but after seeing Gu Cheng''s reaction, he wisely didn''t move forward.


    Lu Yihang wanted to order food, and planned to chat while talking, but was stopped by Wu Yue.


    She was half joking, half serious and said: "Let''s finish talking about the matter first, and sign the contract before eating! The matter is not settled, and we are not at ease when we eat, don''t you think?"


    Although it has been negotiated before, but before the contract is signed, everything changes.


    It��s better to decide early.


    "Yes, I also think it is more appropriate to have dinner after discussing business." Sun Hongjun agreed.


    Hearing what the two said, Lu Yihang nodded and said, "That''s fine."


    He took out the contract from the bag he had brought with him, pushed it directly in front of Sun Hongjun, and said, "Wu Yue has read this contract before, and you can take a look at it this time. If there is no problem, we will directly Sign directly as you said before."


    Sun Hongjun was not polite either, he just opened the file and began to look through it carefully.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Wu Yue''s ability to read the contract, but this contract has been taken back by Lu Yihang for a few days, and no one can guarantee whether he has tampered with the contract.


    In other words, even if this person is not Lu Yihang, Sun Hongjun will take a closer look, let alone Lu Yihang, of course he has to be more careful.


    When Sun Hongjun was reading the contract, Lu Yihang never urged him, and chatted with Wu Yue very familiarly, and Gu Cheng would occasionally answer a sentence, which silenced him every time.


    Lu Yihang sometimes felt that Gu Cheng was deliberately targeting him, but observing his expression, he found that his expression was natural, and there was nothing like it was intentional.


    Wu Yue couldn''t help laughing every time she saw Lu Yihang''s speechless appearance, but out of politeness, she finally endured it.


    Just when Lu Yihang was once again unable to speak to Gu Cheng, Sun Hongjun finally finished reading the contract.


    He said lightly: "There is no problem with the contract. If you have no problem, we can sign the contract now."


    Lu Yihang gave Sun Hongjun a grateful look, and said, "I have no problem."


    The two talked well, and Lu Yihang directly took out the pen from the bag and signed his name first.


    Sun Hongjun was also very straightforward. After Lu Yihang finished signing, he also signed his name.


    After the contract was signed, Lu Yihang looked at Wu Yue and said with a smile, "Can we eat in a down-to-earth manner this time?"


    Wu Yue also laughed, and answered neatly, "Of course."


    Wu Yue seemed to be in a particularly good mood when she saw the vain money falling into her pocket.


    Gu Cheng looked at Wu Yuewan''s crescent-like eyes, his eyes were full of doting smiles.


    When ordering food, he was not polite, and all he ordered were Wu Yue''s favorite dishes.


    Sun Hongjun and Lu Yihang are both very gentleman men, so naturally they have no objection.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1285： Know

    Chapter 1285 Know


    The four of them had a good meal. Lu Yihang is a very talkative and gentlemanly man, and his words are also very funny. Wu Yue''s impression of him is better than before.


    However, when she saw Lu Yihang for the first time, Wu Yue had a good impression of her, but she was a little wary of Lu Yihang because she first got to know Lu Nan and let Lu Nan''s people set her up first.


    After the meal, the three of them discussed the follow-up matters, handed over to Sun Hongjun to take over, and left the restaurant together.


    When walking to the doorway, Wu Yue wanted to say goodbye to Lu Yihang, but he suddenly said something that made Wu Yue and the three of them squint their eyes at the same time.


    "I thought before that you would not sign a contract with me because of my brother Lu Nan. I didn''t expect that you signed the contract very quickly today. You really surprised me."


    Before the three of them could speak, he said again: "I''m curious, why did you sign the contract again? Aren''t you afraid that I will cheat you?"


    Wu Yue came back to her senses, she pursed her lips and looked at Lu Yihang thoughtfully, just as she was about to answer, Dao Gucheng who was standing beside him spoke first.


    He looked at Lu Yihang and said calmly, "You can try."


    His voice was calm, but there was an indescribable aura.


    Lu Yihang felt like Mount Tai was overwhelmed, his eyes flashed, he laughed and said: "You are not serious, are you? I was just joking, my brother is my brother, I am me, we are not the same way, let''s talk about business In the field, competition among peers is inevitable, if you don''t even have this kind of heart, how will you stand firm in the business field in the future?"


    What Lu Yihang said was very reasonable and smooth.


    According to his words, he cares about Lu Nan''s affairs because he has no heart. Similarly, if Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun care about it, they also have no heart.


    Wu Yue, Gu Cheng, and Sun Hongjun didn''t listen much to Lu Yihang''s words, and they were re-analyzing Lu Yihang in their hearts.


    He actually knew about their relationship with Lu Nan, but he didn''t show any signs of it before, which showed that his city was not much less than Lu Nan''s.


    Sun Hongjun was silent for a while, and then smiled, as if he just knew the relationship between Lu Yihang and Lu Nan, and said: "So you are brother Lu Nan, no wonder you look so familiar."


    "..."


    Lu Yihang looked suspiciously at Sun Hongjun and then at Wu Yue and Gu Cheng, "You don''t know my relationship with Lu Nan? Could it be that Wu Yue didn''t sign the contract last time because I was Lu Nan''s elder brother?"


    When Wu Yue postponed signing the contract, he guessed that Wu Yue''s desire to discuss with Sun Hongjun was just an excuse.


    But he couldn''t figure out why Wu Yue kept the meat up to his mouth.


    Later, he found someone to check and found out that Wu Yuesun and Lu Nan were rivals in the business field, and the competition was fierce before.


    If it is not because of this reason that they did not sign the contract, Lu Yihang really does not understand Wu Yue.


    Sun Hongjun didn''t directly deny Lu Yihang''s words, but raised his eyebrows and said, "As far as I know, Lu Nan doesn''t have an older brother, so seeing that you look like him, I thought it was a coincidence."


    Wu Yue and Gu Cheng heard Sun Hongjun''s words, but neither of them exposed the loopholes in him.


    Lu Yihang raised his eyebrows. He carefully observed the expressions of the three of them, but found nothing.


    Then he explained: "Lu Nan and I are half-brothers. We haven''t contacted each other in these years. It''s normal for you not to know."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1286： face

    Chapter 1286 Facing


    Then he explained: "Lu Nan and I are half-brothers. We haven''t contacted each other in these years. It''s normal for you not to know."


    After a pause, he said sincerely again: "I really want to buy this piece of land. I kept my relationship with Lu Nan from telling you before. I hope you don''t mind."


    Before, although Lu Yihang found out about the entanglement between Wu Yuesun Hongjun and Lu Nan, he still held a trace in his heart. They might not know his thoughts about his relationship with Lu Nan, so they didn''t mention it before signing the contract.


    Sun Hongjun shook his head, "It''s okay, I hope we can cooperate happily next time."


    They are doing business with Lu Yihang, and now that the contract has been signed, it is meaningless to care about those.


    Lu Yihang looked at Wu Yue again, "Wu Yue, you don''t blame me, do you?"


    He has a good impression of Wu Yue, and Gu Cheng is not an ordinary person, he doesn''t want to offend Wu Yue and Gu Cheng when it is not necessary.


    Wu Yue''s eyes flashed, and she said with a smile: "Do you think I look like a businessman without a heart?"


    Lu Yihang heard Wu Yue repeat what he said before, smiled, and then said seriously: "No, you are the most intelligent, capable, and wise woman I have ever seen."


    Lu Yihang''s words came from the heart. Before he met Wu Yue, he never thought that a woman could have such insight and wisdom.


    Wu Yue laughed again, and just about to answer the conversation, Gu Cheng at the side took a step forward, seemingly intentionally or unintentionally blocking Lu Yihang''s view of Wu Yue, he looked at Lu Yihang and said, "Thank you for the compliment."


    Seeing this, Sun Hongjun silently turned his head away, but he couldn''t help but want to complain about Gu Cheng in his heart.


    Wu Yue smiled and said nothing.


    Seeing the tacit understanding between the two, Lu Yihang laughed out loud, and said to Wu Yue: "Mr. Gu values ??you very much."


    "I like to hear this sentence." Wu Yue tilted her head and glanced at Gu Cheng, her eyes crooked.


    Lu Yihang chuckled, the matter was opened, and everyone also arrived at the entrance of the hotel. It is not good to stand here for a long time and block the door of others. He expressed his apology again, and said goodbye to Wu Yue and the three of them.


    As soon as Lu Yihang left, Wu Yue and the three of them all became serious. They looked at the car he was leaving, and no one said a word for a while.


    The three were silent for a while, then looked at Gu Cheng and Wu Yue and said, "What do you think about this?"


    Wu Yue took a deep breath to play, recalled what happened just now, and said: "Now that the contract has been signed, it''s better for Lu Yihang not to have any crooked ideas as he said, otherwise we are not easy to pinch. Lu Nan, it won''t be a problem to move to another Lu Yihang."


    She is determined not to be an enemy of others, but she will not be afraid if others come to trouble her.


    Similarly, her apology and guilt towards Lu Nan will not be transferred to Lu Yihang.


    After Wu Yue finished speaking, without waiting for Sun Hongjun to speak, Gu Cheng stretched out his hand to stroke her hair, and praised: "Ambition."


    "..."


    Sun Hongjun rubbed his forehead and said helplessly: "It seems that I was worrying for nothing. You two are bolder and braver than the other. The average person is definitely no match for you."


    Wu Yue was told by Sun Hongjun, she burst into a smile, "What can we do? We also follow the trend, and there is no way out, right? When things have come to this point, shrinking back can no longer solve the problem."


    If others want to harm you, it is useless for you to stay at home and not come out.


    Gu Cheng heard Wu Yue''s words, his eyes were full of smiles, "With me here, you don''t need to back down."


    He is a soldier, and in his life, he can only go forward bravely.


    Sun Hongjun was very speechless to the two, interjected and asked: "I''ll go to the hot pot restaurant, will you go?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1287： scene seen

    The scene seen in Chapter 1287


    Wu Yue shook her head, "We won''t go today, Liang Jing has something to deal with, we''ll deal with it first, you make an appointment with Zhao Yang Mengya, we''ll come to this restaurant for lunch tomorrow."


    Wu Yue was very curious about what the aunt saw.


    She really wanted to know what the aunt saw to be so scared.


    And she knew that with the friendship between Gu Cheng and Liang Jing, it was impossible to ignore Liang Jing before this matter was resolved.


    "Okay, then I''ll go back first, please slow down on your way."


    Sun Hongjun also heard about the case during this time, so he naturally guessed why Wu Yue and Gu Cheng went to find Liang Jing, so he didn''t ask much.


    After saying goodbye to Sun Hongjun, Wu Yue and Gu Chengbian got into the car and went directly to the police station.


    When the two arrived at the police station, Liang Jing and Gu Juan had also arrived at the police station.


    Gu Juan was chatting with Liang Jing about the case, when she saw the two coming over, Gu Juan rushed to Wu Yue like a little rabbit.


    She asked mysteriously: "Wu Yue, do you know what that aunt said?"


    When Liang Jing saw Gu Juan like this, his face was full of helplessness and pampering, and he beckoned Gu Cheng to sit directly on the sofa beside him.


    Seeing Gu Juan like this, Wu Yue couldn''t help laughing out loud, following Gu Juan''s words and asked: "What did you say? Make you so excited?"


    Gu Juan glanced at Gu Cheng who was sitting on the sofa, and said: "Let''s talk about it first, I''ll talk about it later, you can''t let my brother kill me, I will relay the complaint according to what the aunt said."


    Gu Cheng on the sofa, when he heard Gu Juan''s words, he gave her an unfriendly look, which made Gu Juan shrank her neck involuntarily.


    Liang Jing on the side was very distressed, he defended Gu Juan, and said sourly: "I said Gu Cheng, you are so biased, you seem to scare Gu Juan, so can''t you be gentle with Gu Juan?"


    He was not willing to kill Gu Juan.


    Gu Cheng raised his brows slightly, looked at Liang Jing, and said with malicious intentions: "You know how to love my sister so well, should I discuss it with Uncle Lu and ask him to recognize you as a god-sister?"


    "..."


    Liang Jing gritted his teeth and looked at Gu Cheng, unable to speak a word.


    If he really considers his god-sister, Gu Juan will be at odds with her.


    Wu Yue ignored the conversation between the two over there, and said to Gu Juan: "I promise, your brother will never scold you, and you don''t want to be tricky, tell me what you know quickly, and let me also listen to rare things. "


    Gu Juan felt at ease when she heard the words, as if she had won a gold medal.


    She said without any worries anymore: "Let me tell you, what the aunt said is fantastic..."


    Gu Juan vividly told Wu Yue everything that the aunt said.


    Wu Yue heard the words, her eyes were full of deep thought.


    It turned out that the night when the crime happened was extremely hot.


    My aunt doesn��t have an electric fan at home, so she couldn��t sleep because of the heat in the house, so she wanted to open the door and stand at the door to blow some air.


    As soon as the door was opened, a red figure entered the opposite room.


    Because it was night, it was dark, and the aunt''s eyesight was not good. She knew that there was a single young man living across the street, and it was impossible to come out in red clothes in the middle of the night.


    Although she thought so, seeing the red shadow in the middle of the night, she still felt terrified in her heart, and always felt weird and unlucky, so she didn''t go out again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1288：

    Chapter 1288


    Auntie couldn''t fall asleep at first, and seeing the red figure made her more conscious.


    It''s fine in the house, but it''s unbearably hot, so she plans to take a cold bath to get rid of the heat.


    After she took a shower, more than ten minutes had passed, and she also forgot about seeing the red figure before.


    Because it wasn''t so hot after taking a shower, she felt more comfortable and felt drowsy. She was just about to go back to sleep when she suddenly heard a muffled sound of a heavy object falling to the ground from the opposite room.


    The sound was not too loud, but in the silent night, it seemed particularly clear and abrupt.


    The red figure that the aunt had ignored before reappeared in her mind. She was startled, and listened for a while in the room, but she didn''t hear any sound again, as if the muffled noise she heard before was just an auditory hallucination. .


    Auntie''s eyes are not working well, but her ears are very sensitive. She believes that she heard correctly before, so she always feels that something may happen to the other side.


    Everyone has curiosity, and this aunt is no exception. Although she was scared, after hesitating for a while, she couldn''t help but decide to go out and have a look.


    Because she was scared, she was very careful when opening the door. Instead of opening it directly, she opened a crack first and looked towards the opposite side.


    It was dark at night, and the street was quiet, not even a single person.


    The door of the opposite room was tightly closed, there was no movement at all, it was unbelievably quiet.


    When the aunt was hesitating whether to open the door to the opposite side to listen to the movement, the opposite door creaked and was opened from the inside, and then she saw the scene that made her go limp with fright.


    A red figure with disheveled hair slowly came out from the opposite room, and then slowly disappeared into the night.


    The aunt was frightened and foolish, and she firmly believed that she saw something unclean.


    When she came back to her senses, she quickly closed the door and returned to the bed trembling, not daring to go out until dawn.


    Then I found that the door was full of people, and after asking, I found out that someone died last night.


    So she decided that this must be the person opposite, who did something outrageous, that''s why she brought this thing.


    I was afraid that speaking out would attract this thing again, so I kept my mouth shut.


    If it wasn''t for Wu Yue''s words to scare her, she would definitely rot this matter in her stomach, or wait a few years until the shadow it left on her fades before she mentions it.


    "Wu Yue, do you think this is evil?"


    Gu Juan saw Wu Yue was silent, and asked excitedly.


    Wu Yue did not comment on this matter.


    What the aunt saw, she was not surprised, she had already guessed some things before, otherwise she wouldn''t have scared her.


    However, Gu Juan''s reaction surprised her. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Gu Juan calmly, "Aren''t you afraid?"


    This matter sounds very evil, Wu Yue is not afraid because she has lost her soul, but Gu Juan is not afraid, but it surprised her.


    "Of course I''m not afraid." Gu Juan said proudly: "I believe in science, so I don''t believe in those messy things."


    Before I said it was so atmospheric, it was just to see Wu Yue''s reaction.


    Wu Yue chuckled, "Then Detective Gu, please use a scientific method to share your opinion on this matter."


    Wu Yue doesn''t underestimate anyone. Some people don''t seem to have much wisdom, but they might be able to play a certain role at critical times.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1289： its hard to draw conclusions now

    Chapter 1289 It''s hard to draw a conclusion now


    Gu Juan was embarrassed. If she had any insight, the case would have been solved long ago.


    Knowing that Wu Yue was teasing her, she refused to admit defeat and thought for a while, and said, "I think this must have been intentional by the murderer. She must have discovered that the aunt saw her, and deliberately pretended to be a ghost to scare people."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Juan looked at Wu Yue with hope in her eyes, "Wu Yue, what do you think?"


    Gu Juan was educated to believe in science and not to believe in ghosts and gods since she was a child.


    Some things have gone deep into the bone marrow and become deep-seated beliefs. Of course, it can''t be changed by a few words from the aunt.


    "Yeah." Wu Yue''s final voice was elongated, and under Gu Juan''s shining eyes, she nodded and said, "I think so too."


    "Let me just say it, it must be like this." After being recognized, Gu Juan was as happy as a little rabbit, "Wu Yue, what do you think of this case? You don''t believe that what you see is really a ghost, do you?"


    Although what the aunt said sounded good, when she heard it, she was also horrified, but she just felt that it must be someone pretending to deliberately create a false appearance to separate the relationship.


    Wu Yue blinked, and the old **** said, "We won''t know until the truth comes out. It''s hard to draw conclusions now."


    While she said so, in fact, Wu Yue didn''t believe that what the aunt saw was really a ghost.


    Whether you believe that there are things in this world that science cannot explain is two different things from this case.


    "what?"


    Gu Juan misunderstood Wu Yue''s meaning. She thought Wu Yue really believed what the aunt said, so she couldn''t believe it: "Wu Yue, you don''t really believe that there are ghosts and gods in this world, do you?"


    Before Wu Yue could answer, she touched her head again, and said distressedly: "It shouldn''t be! We are all three generations of red, and the education we received should be similar! How can you believe this?"


    Gu Juan subconsciously felt that Wu Yue should not believe in these things even more than she did.


    "Wu Yue is teasing you, hurry up and come over with Wu Yue, let''s analyze and analyze together, it''s useless to guess now."


    Liang Jing smiled and waved at Gu Juan, interrupting her deep thinking.


    Gu Juan suddenly came to her senses, she snorted and said, "Wu Yue, I won''t play with you anymore, now you are being led by my brother, learn how he bullied me."


    He said so, but his hand went up to hold Wu Yue''s arm, and they sat on the sofa together.


    Knowing that Liang Jing was going to talk about something serious, Wu Yue didn''t continue to tease Gu Juan any more, and asked directly: "Have you found any clues based on what the aunt said?"


    Liang Jing handed the materials Gu Cheng had seen in ancient times to Wu Yue, and said seriously: "Based on the information provided by the aunt, we also asked the surrounding residents, and there were two men who indeed said that they had seen red clothes Although the disheveled woman didn''t insist that what she saw was a ghost like the old lady, she seemed to be quite frightened."


    Seeing such a scary thing in the middle of the night, unless there are a lot of people together, will have the courage to go up and see if it is a ghost. If one person sees it, it will be fine if they don''t get scared.


    "Besides these, they didn''t see any useful features. The only thing they can be sure of is that the woman''s height is about 1.78 meters."


    "1.78 meters?"


    Wu Yue was reading the information, and when Liang Jing said the previous things, she didn''t have any big reaction, but when Liang Jing mentioned the woman''s height, she couldn''t help being surprised, even Gu Cheng who was sitting next to her , all frowned slightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1290： Are you sure you read that right?

    Chapter 1290 Are you sure you read it correctly?


    "Well, when I heard about it, I was quite surprised."


    It is relatively rare to see such a tall woman. Anyway, none of the women he knows is this tall.


    Gu Cheng, who had been silent all this time, narrowed his eyes, raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Are you sure you read it correctly?"


    "It can''t be wrong." Liang Jing affirmed: "The two women who saw the red dress said so."


    Gu Cheng and Wu Yue glanced at each other, both looking thoughtful.


    Liang Jing continued: "Du Kun has already begun to investigate around the people the deceased knew. Tomorrow, we will know who is so tall among the women the deceased knew."


    Although it is so high, it may not necessarily be the murderer, but it is a very useful clue after all. Up to now, this case finally has a breakthrough.


    Wu Yue nodded in agreement, was silent for a while, and then said with a puzzled face: "I always feel that something is wrong."


    But what was wrong, she couldn''t tell for a while.


    She turned her head to look at Gu Gucheng, and asked, "Do you think something is wrong?"


    Gu Cheng frowned slightly, apparently feeling that there was something wrong with the link, he pondered for a while, then suddenly stood up, and said lightly: "Let''s go to the scene to see."


    No matter how cautious a person is, they will feel flustered if they kill someone, and they will leave some clues. They won''t be able to find it once, but if they look at it a few times, they will always find something.


    Gu Juan never dared to disturb the conversation of the three of them. When she heard Wu Yue and Gu Cheng''s words, she put her chin on her chin and thought about it, but she didn''t find anything wrong.


    "OK, let''s go now."


    Liang Jing couldn��t ask for someone to help solve the case with his brain. Not to mention Gu Cheng went to see it again, even if he stayed at the scene for a day and didn��t come out, he would accompany him to the end.


    The four left as soon as they said they would, left the police station, and then drove the car together to the scene of the crime.


    Although it is still daytime, this alley is very quiet, and there is no one. Obviously, everyone knows that someone died here not long ago, and they feel bad luck and don''t want to come here.


    The door of the aunt''s house was closed tightly, and everything at the door was gone, which showed that Liang Jing and Gu Juan''s ability to move house was very good.


    Because Gu Juan no longer had to look at the aunt at the door, she followed the three of them into the room.


    Having seen the crime scene before, Wu Yue, Gu Cheng and Liang Jing seemed to observe more relaxedly. Only Gu Juan began to be cautious when entering the house, for fear of destroying the crime scene.


    Before entering, Liang Jing told her that the deceased died on the bed, so after entering the room, Gu Juan subconsciously avoided going to the bed.


    She doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but thinking of a man who died on the bed, she still can''t help but feel hairy.


    Wu Yue saw Gu Juan''s thoughts, and couldn''t help laughing: "If you are afraid, just wait outside the door, we will go out soon."


    Gu Juan shook her head and refused, pouted and said: "I won''t go out, there are many people and strength, maybe I can really find something."


    Wu Yue didn''t say anything after hearing the words, and started wandering around the house again.


    Unknowingly, she wandered back to the place where the melon seeds were found before, and just about to turn around, she heard Gu Juan behind her, and suddenly let out an ''oops''.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The three people in the room looked back at Gu Juan at the same time. Liang Jing was the fastest. Hearing Gu Juan''s voice, they had already rushed to Gu Juan''s side.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1291： Whats wrong with the shoes?

    Chapter 1291 Is there something wrong with the shoes?


    "Are you scared?" He asked with concern, his eyes were full of distress that could drown people, and he didn''t look wild and unruly at all.


    "No." Gu Juan shook her head, pointed to the shoes on the ground, pointed to the shoes on the ground with annoyed and embarrassed expression, and said, "Does this count as destroying the crime scene?"


    Just now she was observing her surroundings too carefully, and accidentally walked to the bedside. When she came back to her senses and wanted to leave quickly, she stepped on a shoe on the ground. She was startled, and accidentally kicked a shoe by the bed away. location.


    Originally, she wanted to come in and help find clues, but she didn''t expect that she would be a disservice to help.


    She was too guilty to look up, but Liang Jing and Wu Yue breathed a sigh of relief after hearing her words.


    Liang Jing rubbed Gu Juan''s head, comfortingly said: "It''s okay, just put it back in its original position."


    As he spoke, he took out disposable gloves from his pocket and put them on his hands, bent down to pick up the shoes that Gu Juan had mentioned, intending to put them back in place.


    Gu Cheng''s gaze followed Liang Jing''s hand, and when it was cast on the shoe, he narrowed his eyes, and suddenly said in a deep voice, "Don''t move."


    Wu Yue''s gaze had just turned to the side, but after hearing Gu Cheng''s voice, she turned back instantly.


    Liang Jing froze as soon as Gu Cheng''s voice came out, and kept on reaching out to pick up the shoes, not daring to move.


    Gu Juan subconsciously raised her hands and made a gesture of surrender. After reacting, she looked at Gu Cheng with an aggrieved face, patted her chest and complained: "Brother, I''m almost scared to death by you."


    Gu Cheng''s voice just now, heard in her ears, as if someone was about to point a gun at her forehead, it really scared her.


    Gu Cheng ignored Gu Juan, but his eyes were cold, looking at the shoes in front of Liang Jing.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Wu Yue walked up to Gu Cheng, followed her gaze to look at the shoes, she knew that Gu Cheng was not a person who likes to make a fuss, if he suddenly made a sound, he must have discovered something.


    "Is there something wrong with the shoes?" Liang Jing came back to his senses and didn''t touch the shoes again. He stood up and turned to look at Gu Cheng.


    "Mm." Gu Cheng''s face softened slightly, and he let out a little sound from his throat, which could be regarded as an answer to the two of them, then he strode his long legs, walked to the shoes and squatted down.


    "What''s wrong with this shoe?" Wu Yue also followed.


    This is a handmade black cloth shoe, which is very common nowadays. There is a bit of dried ash on the upper, obviously worn and not washed. Wu Yue didn''t see any problem with this shoe.


    Gu Cheng frowned, and said something pointedly, "There is indeed a problem with this shoe."


    Wu Yue and Liang Jing suddenly became interested, waiting to hear the following, but Gu Cheng stopped talking.


    He stretched out his hand to Liang Jing, Liang Jing immediately understood Gu Cheng''s meaning, and handed the glove in his hand to Gu Cheng.


    Gu Cheng took the gloves with a calm expression, put them on his hands in a leisurely manner, and then picked up the shoes on the ground with his gloved hands.


    The owner of the shoes obviously doesn''t like cleanliness. When Gu Cheng picked up the shoes, there was a faint smell of feet coming out. He frowned slightly and signaled Wu Yue to stay away with his eyes.


    Wu Yue is not a masochist, and she didn''t want to move forward if she smelled strange, so she took two steps back obediently.


    "Gu Cheng, don''t be impatient, tell me what''s wrong with the shoes." Liang Jing couldn''t help but urge Gu Cheng to look calm.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1292： Two shoes are different sizes

    Chapter 1292 The two shoes are different in size


    Gu Cheng gave Liang Jing a look of contempt, turned around and put this shoe together with the other shoe of the deceased, and said in a deep voice, "Look for yourself."


    Liang Jing observed the two shoes, then suddenly opened his eyes wide, and complained: "Master, it''s so obvious, why didn''t we notice it before."


    Wu Yue also saw the difference between the two shoes at a glance, and felt in the same situation as Liang Jing.


    Gu Juan looked puzzled, pulled Wu Yue''s arm, and asked in a low voice: "Wu Yue, what''s wrong with these shoes?"


    Wu Yue looked at the two shoes on the ground, pursed her lips, and said lightly, "The two shoes are of different sizes."


    Although the two shoes are made of the same cloth and the same sole, they are at least two sizes apart, so they cannot be the same pair of shoes.


    Obviously someone had the exact same pair of shoes as the deceased, but for some hasty reason, the other person wore the wrong shoes without knowing it.


    Why is it described as hastily?


    Because who would wear the wrong shoes and not change them back if not in a panic?


    While she didn''t find the reason why the two shoes were different before, Wu Yue also understood it in her heart.


    The two shoes were not put together, but one was on the floor at the head of the bed, the other was on the floor in the middle of the bed, and the one on the floor at the head of the bed was still with the sole facing up. If they were not put together for comparison, no one would compare them. Focus on your shoes.


    Gu Juan heard what Wu Yue said, and then thought of the reason why Gu Cheng found out that the shoes were different, and suddenly laughed, "So, the kick I just kicked was right?"


    She thought it was a disservice to help, but it turned out to be a big help by mistake.


    Wu Yue and Liang Jing smiled helplessly at Gu Juan. Now among the four of them, only Gu Juan can smile so happily.


    All the previous clues clearly pointed out that there is a 70% to 80% possibility that the murderer is a woman.


    And now a pair of men''s shoes suddenly appeared, pointing the identity of the murderer to the man.


    In conclusion, the appearance of this shoe actually made the case more and more confusing.


    Liang Jing said solemnly: "I''ll go back and ask Du Kun to investigate and see who the deceased has a good relationship with." Wearing the same handmade shoes shows that the relationship between the two must be unusual.


    He took out two transparent tapes from his pocket, put the two shoes in them, and planned to take them back to the police station.


    This case really gave him a headache. When there were no clues before, the case was like a dead end, and he couldn''t go anywhere.


    Now it is good, there are several forks in the road at once, and it is up to them to dig out which one leads to the Sunshine Avenue.


    Gu Juan finally went back to vacation, his plan to spend time with Gu Juan was disrupted, it was really a headache.


    If he is allowed to catch the murderer, he must educate him well, and he must have a good talk with others, and he will enter into a marriage and love in the future.


    Gu Cheng glanced sharply at the shoes on Liang Jing''s hand, and reminded: "Call a few people, set up an ambush, and pay attention to the suspects approaching here."


    If the murderer is the owner of the shoes, he must be very panicked when he finds that the shoes are worn wrong, and he will definitely want to find an opportunity to change the shoes back.


    Liang Jing obviously thought of this too, his eyes lit up, he nodded and said: "I will arrange two groups of people to guard in turn when I go back."


    Wu Yue answered: "If you have any clues, please let us know. I''m really interested in this case now."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1293： Something is at work.

    Chapter 1293 What is at work.


    This case, so far, finally has a breakthrough. Some are men, some are women, some are people, and some are ghosts. Wu Yue can''t help but be aroused.


    She wanted to see, before the truth, whether it was a human or a ghost, and what was causing the trouble.


    "Must." Liang Jing agreed without hesitation, "I still count on you and Gu Cheng to help, as long as you two don''t be lazy, you won''t be forgotten under any circumstances."


    This case happened in the city, and it was quite a sensation, and the pressure from above was great. He wished that everyone would come out and use their brains, and catch the murderer as soon as possible, so that he could be freed earlier and accompany Gu Juan.


    Now he brings Gu Juan here every day to investigate the case, even the scene of the dead, Liang Jing is very sorry.


    In his heart, Gu Juan is like a sunflower facing the sun, pure and bright, she should spend a happy life facing the sun, instead of coming to such an uncomfortable place.


    The four of them looked around the room again, but found nothing, so they left the room together.


    Gu Cheng sent Liang Jing and Gu Juan to the police station, and talked to them about eating tomorrow, so he went back to Gu''s house with Wu Yue.


    "Mother."


    The little guy saw Wu Yue get off the car, and ran over like a little whirlwind.


    "Did Chenchen miss her mother?"


    Seeing her precious son, Wu Yue smiled and bent over to pick up the little guy.


    "Mom, let me tell you a secret."


    The little guy is mysteriously lying next to Wu Yue''s ear, the appearance is exactly the same as when Gu Juan wants to tell the secret, and the appearance is very cute.


    In Gu Cheng''s eyes, it was very unpleasant. The little guy looked like a miniature version of him. Seeing him make such an expression, he always felt that it didn''t fit. However, when Wu Yue was around, although he was unhappy, he felt He didn''t say anything, just looked at the little guy silently with a dark face.


    Wu Yue didn''t seem to see Gu Cheng''s face, she was very cooperative with the little guy, and asked in a low voice: "What''s the secret?"


    The little guy noticed Gu Cheng''s gaze, shrunk his neck slightly, moved to the other side of Wu Yue, avoided Gu Cheng''s sight, and continued to say mysteriously: "Mom, that uncle and grandma are talking bad about you in the room, talking about you I don''t know how to work at home, I just know how to run around all day long, I only know how to spend money, I don''t look like a daughter-in-law at all, let grandma take care of you..."


    The little guy speaks well, especially the part where Wang Xuezhi said bad things about her, his expression and tone are very good.


    Wu Yue and Gu Cheng''s expressions changed slightly when they heard the little guy''s words, especially Gu Cheng''s, who could be considered as cold as ice.


    Wu Yue doesn''t want to show anything in front of the little ones. In her opinion, the affairs of adults should not affect children.


    She just opened her mouth to say something, when she saw the little guy covering his mouth with his chubby hands, and said with a smile, "Mom, don''t be angry, I have already avenged you."


    "Huh?" Wu Yue raised her eyebrows curiously, and asked softly with a smile, "How did you get revenge?"


    The little guy was full of pride, "I deliberately used my dirty hands to grab mud, and muddy my uncle and grandma''s mouth."


    Wu Yue laughed more happily when she heard the words, and asked casually, "Why did you stick it on her mouth?"


    "Because her mouth is not clean." The little guy said it decently, like a little adult.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1294： well done

    Chapter 1294 did a good job


    Because her mouth was not clean, she was taught a lesson. Wu Yue was dumbfounded by the little guy''s philosophy.


    "well done."


    Gu Cheng''s expression on the side softened, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, as if to praise the little guy, he hugged him from Wu Yue''s arms.


    Before the little guy could react, he was already in Gu Cheng''s arms. He wanted to go back to his mother''s arms, but under his father''s warning eyes, he dared not make a sound.


    "It''s hot outside, let''s go in and talk." Wu Yue said.


    Gu Cheng said calmly as usual: "You go in first, and I''ll check if the car door is locked or not."


    As he spoke, he hugged the little guy and walked to the car.


    Wu Yue didn''t suspect him, turned around and entered the room.


    As soon as her figure disappeared in the yard, Gu Cheng stopped walking towards the car.


    "Dad, didn''t you want to check if the car door is locked or not?" The little guy blinked at Gu Cheng with his eyes wide open, with a sweet voice.


    "I suddenly remembered that the car door was locked." Gu Cheng looked at the little guy with a cool voice.


    "Then let''s go in quickly! It''s so hot outside."


    The little guy had a flattering face, and quickly wiped the sweat from Gu Cheng''s forehead with his little hand.


    Gu Cheng didn''t say a word, he put the little guy on the ground, and just looked at the little guy quietly.


    The little guy knew he couldn''t hide, so he raised his two chubby little hands, each holding his ears, and said with a sincere face of admitting his mistake: "Dad, I know I was wrong."


    Gu Cheng raised his eyebrows and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m already a three-year-old kid. I''m not a one-year-old kid wearing crotch pants. I shouldn''t let my mother hug me for so long." The little guy talked about his mistakes in a childish voice.


    "Yes." Gu Cheng nodded in satisfaction, and continued to ask: "What should I do in the future?"


    The little guy rolled his eyes around, and said in a childish voice: "I should let my mother hug me for a while, and then come down by myself."


    Gu Cheng raised his eyebrows, obviously dissatisfied with the little guy''s answer, seeing this, the little guy quickly explained: "If mom doesn''t let her hug her, she will miss her son."


    Most importantly, he will miss his mother too.


    Hearing the little guy''s words, Gu Cheng glanced at the little guy''s fleshy body, thought about Wu Yue''s slender arms, then frowned and said: "Starting today, after eating, I have to walk around the sofa for ten minutes. circle to go to bed."


    "Yes."


    The little guy immediately made a standard military salute gesture.


    Gu Cheng nodded in satisfaction, and said, "You can go in."


    "Yes."


    The little guy responded, with his hands slightly bent by his sides, he ran into the house like Gu Cheng''s morning jogger.


    Before he could run a few steps, he was pulled from behind, and his feet had already left the ground quickly. The little guy felt a burst of contempt in his heart. His father was the best at playing the role of a loving father in front of his mother.


    Thinking so in his heart, his hands wrapped around Gu Cheng''s neck very well.


    Wu Yue came out from the kitchen with two glasses of water, and when she saw Gu Cheng coming in with the little guy in her arms, she narrowed her smiling eyes.


    She walked towards Gu Cheng with water, and said, "Don''t hug it when it''s so hot, drink some water."


    Gu Cheng put down the little guy, took the water glass in Wu Yue''s hand, glanced at the little guy on the ground and said, "He''s a bit heavier now, it''s unhealthy for a child to eat too fat."


    Wu Yue heard the words, also looked down at the little guy, and subconsciously asked: "Then what should we do? He is just growing up, so we can''t let him go on a diet to lose weight, right?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1295： lose weight

    Chapter 1295 Weight Loss


    Wu Yue heard the words, also looked down at the little guy, and subconsciously asked: "Then what should we do? He is just growing up, so we can''t let him go on a diet to lose weight, right?"


    The little guy is getting fat again, Wu Yue knows it without hugging her, her little hands are fat with four small dimples.


    The little guy heard Wu Yue''s words, and made a sound at the right time, like a good baby, and said softly: "Mom, after dinner, I will walk around the sofa ten times before going to bed."


    When Wu Yue heard this, she immediately squatted down, kissed the little guy on the cheek, and praised: "Chenchen is so good, so it''s settled."


    When Gu Cheng heard Wu Yue''s words, a tricky smile flashed across his eyes.


    The three of them went upstairs together after talking, planning to teach the little guy addition and subtraction.


    Wang Xuezhi, who was talking to Shen Xiumei downstairs, couldn''t help snorting as soon as the three of them left, and said: "The child is only a little old, so I have to lose weight for him. It''s really a foolish thing to do, and you don''t care about it." Never mind, she''s torturing the descendants of your old Gu family."


    People are eager to raise their children fat, and it''s really a mess for people like them to lose weight without any problems.


    If Shen Xiuqin dares to torment her grandson like this in the future, she will definitely fight Shen Xiuqin desperately.


    Shen Xiumei is really incompetent, it''s fine if she can''t control her own man, but she can''t even control her daughter-in-law, it''s really useless.


    Wang Xuezhi''s thoughts are relatively old, and she has no culture. She always thinks that eating fat is good, which means that her family is rich and her life is prosperous.


    Shen Xiumei knew Wang Xuezhi, so she just frowned, and said, "The child is so small and too fat, so it''s really unhealthy. Besides, what does it matter if you just let the child exercise more? Children are healthier by exercising." She cares.


    Wang Xuezhi didn''t expect that Wu Yue would abuse Shen Xiumei''s grandson, and Shen Xiumei would even speak up for Wu Yue. She said with a embarrassed expression: "You city people, what are you thinking now? This kind of thinking is not healthy at all."


    After finishing speaking, she said again: "Even if you don''t talk about losing weight, you can see how she spends money lavishly. She doesn''t know how to live at all. She didn''t go home for lunch, so she just ran around outside and didn''t wash for you." Washing the dishes and cleaning the house, whose daughter-in-law is so wild?"


    Although Wu Yue��s family belonged to the third generation of the red family, the Wu family began to decline when it came to Wu Jianhua��s generation.


    Wu Yue was an idiot before, who knows if this disease is hereditary, will she suddenly become an idiot again in the future?


    That is, Gu Cheng was fascinated by Wu Yuechang''s little goblin appearance, so he dared to marry her.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t worry about my family''s affairs." Shen Xiumei is very satisfied with Wu Yue, her daughter-in-law, and she doesn''t want to hear Wang Xuezhi say bad things about Wu Yue, "Weihe is reading in the study, if I come out and hear you say these , I will definitely lose my temper again."


    Wang Xuezhi''s face suddenly changed when she heard the words, and she said in a panic: "The peacekeeper has returned?"


    When she came to Gu''s house before, there were only Shen Xiumei and Chenchen in the living room, and she thought that Gu Weihe hadn''t come back yet.


    Shen Xiumei nodded, "We came back together."


    Wang Xuezhi panicked even more when she heard it, and asked in a low voice, "Then he won''t hear what we said before?"


    Shen Xiumei glanced at the door of the study, and said hesitantly: "Probably not, otherwise he would have come out to scold people, but if you continue talking, then you won''t be sure."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1296： jealous

    Chapter 1296 Jealousy


    Hearing this, Wang Xuezhi breathed a sigh of relief, changed what she said about Wu Yue before, and said earnestly: "Actually, I''m not saying that Wu Yue is not good, I just mean that the daughter-in-law here can''t be used to it, and young people don''t work now. If you are not in charge of the family, you don��t know the price of firewood, rice, oil and salt, we mothers have to teach us a little bit.��


    Shen Xiumei already knew what kind of person her sister-in-law was, so she was not surprised at all when she suddenly turned her face away.


    She said: "That child Wu Yue is very sensible, and has a sense of proportion in everything, so I don''t need to worry about it."


    Wang Xuezhi pursed her lips secretly, feeling a burst of contempt in her heart. Such a daughter-in-law is also regarded as a treasure by the Gu family.


    As soon as she had a thought, the corner of her eye fell on Shen Xiumei''s clothes, and a greedy light flashed in her eyes, "Xiumei, why did you change your clothes? I came to see you in the morning and it wasn''t this one, Is this a new one you bought? Look at the material, it costs a lot of money, right?"


    She is dozens of years old, and she has never worn clothes of such good material.


    As far as the material on Shen Xiumei is concerned, it is much better than the material given to her before.


    When Shen Xiumei heard Wang Xuezhi praise her clothes, she immediately laughed, "This is the clothes that Wu Yue bought for me that day, and she also bought them for Gu Juan. I went out today, and when I came back, my clothes were all sweaty, so I took a shower." , changed this one."


    As she spoke, she stood up and said, "Look, Wu Yue has a really good eye, and the one I bought is just right, as if it was tailor-made."


    Wu Yue is so smart and talented, those underwear and panties, which are now popular styles, were first designed by Wu Yue.


    If it weren''t for the background of their Gu family, Wu Yue''s reputation would have resounded throughout City A long ago.


    "She really knows how to sell well." Wang Xuezhi was jealous in her heart, and said sourly: "Isn''t this bought with your Gu family''s money?"


    Who wouldn''t do this kind of favor?


    She is really a scheming little elf, who can make people so happy after spending other people''s money.


    Shen Xiumei knew that Wang Xuezhi was jealous, and she didn''t care what Wang Xuezhi said, anyway, she just had a plan in her heart, and it was unnecessary for others to know.


    So he said: "Whose money is not important, the key is that the child has this kind of heart. I have raised Gu Juan for a decade or two, and I have been spending my money. Didn''t she buy nothing for me and his father?"


    Wang Xuezhi was blocked by Shen Xiumei for a while, unable to answer, and said for a long time: "You just know how to be reasonable in front of your sister-in-law. I haven''t seen you use this mouth to control Gu Weihe."


    Shen Xiumei smiled and said nothing, but Wang Xuezhi looked at her clothes, but was extremely jealous.


    In the ensuing chat, Wang Xuezhi talked both inside and out, saying that she came to City A in a hurry and didn''t bring any change of clothes, and hinted that Shen Xiuqin''s hospitalization would cost a lot of money.


    To put it bluntly, I just want Shen Xiumei to help her buy some clothes.


    Shen Xiumei is not a stingy person, as long as Wang Xuezhi is not too excessive, it is not a problem to give her a dress, so she directly offered to buy her a dress to wear.


    Wang Xuezhi was still politely saying no in the first sentence, but in the last sentence, she said: "I think your dress looks good, and I don''t know if it is still available in the store."


    This means that she also wants something like Shen Xiumei''s body.


    "I''ll ask Wu Yue later."


    Shen Xiumei doesn''t mind that Wang Xuezhi wears the same clothes as her. Anyway, Wang Xuezhi will be leaving in two days, and she will only see her once a year, so she has no chance to compete.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1297： Dongshi imitation

    Chapter 1297 Dong Shi imitates


    When Wang Xuezhi heard it, she laughed and called Xiumei very kindly.


    Shen Xiumei knew Wang Xuezhi very well. Although she was smiling along with her face, she was very helpless in her heart.


    Her sister-in-law''s temper, I''m afraid she can''t change it in this life.


    Not long after, Wu Yue and Gu Cheng took the little guy downstairs, Gu Cheng went directly to the study, and Wu Yue took the little guy to watch TV.


    Wang Xuezhi couldn''t sit still anymore, and kept urging Shen Xiumei with her eyes to ask Wu Yue about her clothes.


    Shen Xiumei felt that buying clothes was tomorrow''s business, so she didn''t rush to ask, but Wang Xuezhi couldn''t help it.


    Afraid of Shen Xiumei''s repentance, she sat down directly in front of Wu Yue, took Wu Yue''s hand kindly, and immediately praised Wu Yue, "Wu Yue, the clothes on Xiumei were given to her by you." Buy it! It fits really well and looks good on it, why are you so discerning."


    Wu Yue was surprised by Wang Xuezhi''s sudden gesture of goodwill, and she instinctively withdrew her hand before she could react.


    She said: "That''s because my mother has a good figure, so she looks good in anything."


    Wu Yue didn''t say this to compliment Shen Xiumei, she was telling the truth. Although Shen Xiumei is in such a senior year, she still maintains her figure very well.


    If Shen Xiumei''s figure was like Wang Xuezhi''s, even if she knew how to choose clothes, Shen Xiumei wouldn''t be able to wear that taste, would she?


    Wang Xuezhi secretly cursed, dead girl, is this insinuating that she is not in good shape?


    Wang Xuezhi asked Wu Yue for help, so although she was scolding Wu Yue in her heart, she smiled very harmoniously on her face.


    "Xiumei has a good figure, and you are also filial. You can find Xiumei when you go shopping, unlike our Xiuqin."


    Speaking of this, she sighed, as if she was very aggrieved and couldn''t talk anymore, she paused.


    Wang Xuezhi waited for Wu Yue to continue to ask her what to say next, because in the village, if she said that, there must be a bunch of people wanting to know what happened to Xiuqin in their family.


    But to her disappointment, she waited for a long time, but Wu Yue asked.


    Wu Yue was thinking at this time, Wang Xuezhi''s purpose of chatting with her suddenly today, she didn''t want to hear what happened to their Xiuqin at all.


    Seeing that Wu Yue had no intention of asking further questions, Wang Xuezhi thought about it, and didn''t intend to beat around the bush, and said directly: "Wu Yue! Which store did you buy the clothes for Xiumei? There are What size do I wear? I didn''t bring many clothes here, and seeing that Xiumei is wearing a pretty dress, I wanted to buy one and wear it."


    Wang Xuezhi didn''t mention at all that Shen Xiumei was required to pay for the purchase, and directly said that she bought it herself. Shen Xiumei listened to Wang Xuezhi''s words and didn''t make a sound. What kind of person is her sister-in-law?


    Who else knows better than her?


    "Do you want to buy this dress that my mother is wearing?"


    Wu Yue finally understood Wang Xuezhi''s purpose, looked at Shen Xiumei, then at Wang Xuezhi, and said apologetically, "The one my mother is wearing is one size fits all, and Mei has a plus size, so you can''t wear it with your figure. "


    Don''t say that there is no big size, even if there is, Wang Xuezhi is not suitable for wearing such clothes. With Wang Xuezhi''s big belly, wearing such clothes will be the same as Dong Shi''s imitation, making people laugh wherever they go.


    Wang Xuezhi''s face changed slightly when she heard this, and her original smile almost couldn''t hold back, "Then is there any other clothes that are of similar quality to this one that I can wear?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1298： Hospital

    Chapter 1298 Hospital


    Even if she doesn''t buy this one, she still has to buy one of similar quality, so she can show off when she wears it home.


    The reason why she wanted this dress before was because the material of this dress was good, so it must not be cheap. As long as the other clothes were good, she could also want them.


    Wu Yue thought for a moment, raised her eyebrows and said, "I didn''t notice this, you can go and have a look, I bought it at **** mall."


    Of course there are clothes that are made of the same material as this one, and many are better than this one, but Wu Yue just doesn��t want to say it, she just wants Wang Xuezhi to remember it.


    If she guessed right, Shen Xiumei must have spent the money for Wang Xuezhi to buy clothes, otherwise she would not be willing to buy such a good one.


    Wang Xuezhi heard what Wu Yue said, and said, "I''m not familiar with City A. Tomorrow, you take Chenchen and ask your mother to accompany me to the shopping mall."


    Going shopping with a child is such a disappointment, not to mention this little guy is a ghost, take him with you, in case you come back and tell Wu Yue about Shen Xiumei buying clothes for her, this dead girl doesn''t know what to say to others in secret she.


    Wu Yue had no comment, just nodded, "OK."


    Let the little guy be with Wang Xuezhi, she is still not at ease.


    Shen Xiumei, who was silent all the time, couldn''t help but speak out when she heard this, and she said to Wu Yue: "I''m just going shopping with your aunt, shopping for a piece of clothing, it''s no big deal, if you are busy, Chenchen will leave it to you. I bring."


    She will go to the army the day after tomorrow, and she will be separated from her grandson at that time. She wants to take advantage of this time to spend more time with her grandson.


    Besides, Wu Yue must be busy with business during this period of time in City A. If she can help Wu Yue more, she still wants to help more.


    "It''s okay." Wu Yue smiled to Shen Xiumei: "I don''t have anything to do tomorrow, just go to have a meal with the Red Army and the others, and I can bring Chenchen."


    "That''s good." Shen Xiumei felt relieved when she heard Wu Yue say that.


    Wang Xuezhi felt very uncomfortable seeing the relationship between the two mother-in-law and daughter-in-law very well.


    This little vixen is really good at coaxing people. He seems to be coaxing Shen Xiumei, helping her talk about everything.


    Looking at Shen Xiuqin again, she was so angry that she wished she could divorce Shen Haoliang and Shen Xiuqin right now.


    Speaking of Shen Xiuqin and Shen Haoliang, since Wang Xuezhi left, Shen Xiuqin has never given her a good face, pointing at Shen Haoliang who is kneeling on the ground, and scolding non-stop.


    "Shen Haoliang, you''re good enough! You beat me up, and you came to the hospital, and your mother is bullying me now, and you still help your mother, and you don''t even dare to fart."


    She came to City A this time, not all because of Shen Haoliang''s work, she also wanted to take this opportunity to get in touch with Gu Cheng more.


    No one knows how excited she was when she lived in Gu''s house. As long as she thought about how satisfied she was with Gu Cheng sleeping only two doors away.


    But all of this has been messed up now. The nurses she works in the hospital now look at her with contempt, and the Gu family can''t live anymore, and they are bullied by the mother and son.


    How will you live in the future?


    "Xiuqin, don''t get excited." Shen Haoliang knelt beside the bed with a flattering face, "I didn''t help you before, was it because I was afraid that my mother would do something stupid when she got angry?"


    "It''s not that you don''t know my mother. She can do anything when she is in a hurry. If the incident comes to my aunt''s house, our family will really lose face."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1299： Our Xiuqin looks like a fairy

    Chapter 1299 Our Xiuqin looks like a fairy


    What Shen Haoliang is most afraid of is not being known by Shen Xiumei, but that he is afraid of being known by Gu Cheng and Gu Weihe.


    If you let the two of them know, let alone help him clean up the mess at work, it would be strange not to cut off relations with him directly.


    At that time, he will really have nothing.


    He knows better than anyone else that his halo as a college student is far less bright than the relationship with Gu Cheng''s cousin.


    If the Gu family cut off ties with him, he would really have nothing in the future.


    Shen Xiuqin knew that what Shen Haoliang said was right, but the more she knew, the angrier she became in her heart. She raised her foot and kicked Shen Haoliang''s head, scolding with a ferocious face: "Useless thing, you useless, What''s the use of you living? Why don''t you die?"


    Can''t even keep a job.


    If they simply came to announce the good news this time, she could at least live in Gu''s house for a week.


    Shen Haoliang was kicked down by Shen Xiuqin, and knelt down again. A glint of sternness flashed in his eyes, and then he hugged Shen Xiuqin''s feet, and said very uselessly, "I''m dead, won''t our child have a father?"


    There is probably no hope for the work now, as long as he holds on to Shen Xiuqin now, even if it is for his daughter, Shen''s father will definitely help him, and he will not be desperate.


    "Bah." Shen Xiuqin spit on him directly, "Do you really think I can''t find a man? I can find any man I want after you die. If you don''t believe me, just die and see. "


    Married to him, but because he is Gu Cheng''s cousin, otherwise, she would never be able to get married, nor would she marry Shen Haoliang.


    "I know, our Xiuqin looks like a fairy, how can I not get married, I finally married such a daughter-in-law, how can I be willing to die?..."


    Shen Haoliang hugged Shen Xiuqin''s feet, pressed her feet back and forth with both hands, and massaged her while sitting, and the sweet words in his mouth were like cannonballs, talking non-stop.


    The anger in Shen Xiuqin''s heart subsided a little, but she said relentlessly: "Let me tell you, the matter of your mother bullying me is endless, I don''t want to see your mother, you tell your mother to go back quickly, don''t be an eyesore here, Why didn''t you help me when you came here, and made me angry, what are you still doing here?"


    She can''t live in Gu''s family, but Wang Xuezhi is enjoying the blessings in Gu''s family. Just thinking about it makes her very angry.


    Shen Haoliang nodded quickly, "Okay, I will tell my mother tomorrow and let her go back first."


    It''s good to let Wang Xuezhi go back, but if something like today happened again, he really doesn''t know how it will end.


    When Shen Xiuqin heard the words, the anger in her heart finally subsided, she kicked Shen Haoliang, and said: "Go and get me a glass of water to drink."


    Shen Haoliang quickly responded, and went to pour water for Shen Xiuqin. Seeing Shen Haoliang''s useless appearance, Shen Xiuqin hated him even more.


    How can a man like Shen Haoliang compare with Gu Cheng? He is not even worthy to carry Gu Cheng''s shoes.


    If Wu Yue hadn''t appeared at the beginning, she would have been the one who married Gu Cheng. Now she is Mrs. Gu, and Gu Cheng''s will go further in the future. She is the one who has always stood by Gu Cheng''s side.


    Bringing up children for Gu Cheng, living a happy and dignified life, instead of living with such a man who can only wag his tail like a dog.


    These are all because of Wu Yue, she is not doing well, and she will not look at her well.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1300： genetic inheritance

    Chapter 1300 Genetic Inheritance


    Early the next morning, Gu Cheng took the little guy for a run as usual, and Gu Juan reluctantly followed him under Gu Weihe''s order.


    Shen Xiumei was in charge of making breakfast, and Wu Yue woke up naturally after falling asleep again. When she got up, Gu Cheng had already brought the little guy back from running.


    Wu Yue combed her hair and glared angrily at Gu Cheng who was changing clothes, "My family, I''m the last one to get up, why didn''t you call me when you got up?"


    Even her son woke up, and she was still sleeping late. Needless to say, Wu Yue herself felt a little embarrassed.


    Gu Cheng stopped putting on his clothes, turned his head to look at Wu Yue, and said dotingly: "It''s okay, Mom didn''t go for a run either."


    After tossing around midnight last night, Wu Yue slept soundly in the morning. When he got up and gently put Wu Yue on the bed from his arms, Wu Yue frowned slightly, pouted her mouth, turned around dissatisfied and fell asleep again up.


    His heart softened when he saw it, how could he have the heart to disturb her sleep?


    Wu Yue was speechless, she gave him a blank look and said, "Mom didn''t go because she was cooking breakfast, and I slept late, can you compare?"


    The corners of Gu Cheng''s mouth curled slightly, "When Mom was young, she would sleep in even if she didn''t make breakfast."


    Wu Yue: "..." It turns out that Gu Cheng dotes on his daughter-in-law now, and part of it is genetic inheritance.


    The two were talking, and went downstairs together after finishing their work. Shen Xiumei had already made breakfast and was busy in the kitchen.


    Wang Xuezhi was fine standing aside, but her mouth was not idle.


    "What time is it? The three-year-old has woken up, and Wu Yue is still sleeping in. The sun is shining on her buttocks, and she doesn''t feel panicked. If she was in the village, her spine would be pierced." .��


    Shen Xiumei was unhappy when she heard Wang Xuezhi say that about Wu Yue, and said directly: "Sister-in-law, you are talking too much now."


    Wu Yue is the daughter-in-law of their family, they are willing to pamper her, so why should outsiders make irresponsible remarks?


    When she was young, even later than Wu Yue, Jiang Miaofen liked to gossip, so Shen Xiumei couldn''t tolerate Wang Xuezhi talking about it.


    "See how tightly you protect her, why don''t I just tell the truth?"


    Wang Xuezhi was still counting on Shen Xiumei to help her buy clothes. Seeing that Shen Xiumei was unhappy, her tone softened a bit.


    Shen Xiumei was about to say something when she saw Wu Yue and Gu Cheng walking over, and she took back what she had said, and turned to Wu Yue and Gu Cheng: "You can eat right away, you two hurry up and wash up."


    Wu Yue and Gu Cheng responded, and went to the washroom together. Although Wu Yue didn''t hear anything before, she noticed that Wang Xuezhi had a slightly embarrassing expression when she saw her coming, so she guessed that she didn''t say anything nice...


    The whole family ate at the table. Because of the presence of Gu Cheng and Gu Weihe, Wang Xuezhi was very quiet, so the meal was quite enjoyable.


    After the meal, Shen Xiumei proposed to bring some food to Shen Haoliang and Shen Xiuqin. Wang Xuezhi was only thinking about buying clothes, afraid that Shen Xiumei would regret it if it took too long.


    So she lied and said, "You don''t need to bring it. When I came back yesterday, Xiuqin said that she didn''t need to deliver food this morning. She wanted to eat the meat buns sold by the store outside the hospital."


    Hearing what Wang Xuezhi said, Shen Xiumei didn''t want to help anymore, and left the house to Wu Yue to clean up, and went to the mall with Wang Xuezhi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1301：

    Chapter 1301


    In the hospital, Shen Xiuqin, who couldn''t wait for Wang Xuezhi to deliver the meal for a long time, looked more and more ugly.


    "Shen Haoliang, have you discussed it with your mother? Now you don''t come to deliver the food, right? Does she want to starve me to death?"


    Originally planned to drive Wang Xuezhi home today, but now it''s good, no one can be seen.


    Shen Haoliang was also hungry, and he didn''t know why Wang Xuezhi hadn''t come yet, so he could only say: "Mom may be delayed by something, or I''ll go buy you something to eat first."


    Shen Xiuqin heard the words, and scolded directly: "Fuck you, let me tell you, your mother is here today, so you hurry up and let her go back, I don''t want to see her again."


    Wang Xuezhi is so sloppy, if Shen Xiumei didn''t cook the meal, she wouldn''t be able to eat it.


    "All right, all right, I''ll tell my mother as soon as she comes, tell her to go back, don''t get angry, and be careful of the baby in your belly." Shen Haoliang quickly agreed in a low voice.


    Shen Xiuqin''s anger subsided a little, then she glared at him and said, "Hurry up and buy food, do you want to starve me to death?"


    Shen Haoliang nodded quickly, arranged for Shen Xiuqin, and went downstairs in a hurry, as if if he slowed down, Shen Xiuqin would really starve to death.


    On the other side, Wang Xuezhi and Shen Xiumei had just been sent to the shopping mall by Gu Weihe.


    "Hey, I haven''t been here for a few years. The changes in City A are really great. Look at the decoration of this facade. It''s upscale at first glance. It''s really impressive."


    After Wang Xuezhi entered the mall, she seemed to see gold everywhere, and her eyes were full of gleaming greed.


    A few years ago, when she came here, there was not such a big shopping mall here. Now not only this, but also the clothes sold are very high-grade. These dazzling clothes are much higher than those in their town. grade.


    When Wu Yue asked Wu Yue about the quality of the clothes here, Wu Yue didn''t tell her.


    Co-authoring that dead girl looked down on her and deliberately didn''t tell her.


    Wang Xuezhi scolded Wu Yue for being mean while looking at the clothes.


    Shen Xiumei didn''t know what Wang Xuezhi was thinking. Seeing her walking slowly, she couldn''t help urging her: "Sister-in-law, let''s go to the front to have a look. These are all young people''s clothes, which are not suitable for our age."


    The purpose of her coming here is simply to help Wang Xuezhi buy a piece of clothing, and she has no intention of hanging out.


    "What''s the rush?" Wang Xuezhi''s thoughts were all attracted by these good clothes, she was not in a hurry to leave at all, she walked slowly with a cloth bag on her arm, "Xiuqin is in the hospital now, she is in a bad mood, it looks suitable Yes, I''ll buy one for her too."


    Although she doesn''t like Shen Xiuqin, compared to Shen Xiumei, Shen Xiuqin belongs to her family.


    Using Shen Xiumei''s money as a favor can save her son the money to buy clothes for Shen Xiuqin, of course Wang Xuezhi will not be polite.


    Knowing what Wang Xuezhi meant, Shen Xiumei frowned, "Sister-in-law, these clothes are not cheap. Xiuqin is pregnant now, and she won''t be able to wear them for long after she buys them. After she has a baby, the clothes will be outdated, and she won''t like them anymore. It''s a waste, and besides, she might not like what you bought, so it''s better not to buy it for Xiuqin."


    Shen Xiumei is not a very good-tempered person. She buys clothes for Wang Xuezhi because of her love back then, but she cannot tolerate being taken advantage of by Wang Xuezhi.


    Wang Xuezhi heard the words, and then noticed that Shen Xiumei''s face was not very good-looking.


    Reacted immediately, she was too happy to see the clothes just now.


    Forget that Shen Xiumei is not a good-tempered person.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1302： try on

    Chapter 1302 Trying on


    Fearing that Shen Xiumei would go back on buying her clothes, Wang Xuezhi hurriedly collected her thoughts, took Shen Xiumei''s arm and said, "What you said is that I really didn''t think so much just now. Let''s not buy it for Xiuqin. Go and see me." clothes!"


    Shen Xiumei looked better, and took Wang Xuezhi to a place with clothes of her age.


    Wang Xuezhi used to look at the clothes worn by young people, but she only looked at the quality, price and material. When she saw the clothes of her age group, it was really a joy, and she wanted to buy a whole body from head to toe.


    "Boss, find something I can wear for this one, and this one, and this one."


    Wang Xuezhi pointed to the hanging clothes, picked two or three at once, and waited to try them on, her mouth couldn''t close her mouth happily.


    Shen Xiumei kept silent, letting Wang Xuezhi choose by herself.


    The boss looked at Wang Xuezhi''s clothes, and she didn''t seem like someone who could afford such clothes, but with Shen Xiumei around, she thought about it in her heart, and she still gave Wang Xuezhi all the clothes to try on.


    But I was very reluctant in my heart, so when I handed the clothes to Wang Xuezhi, I couldn''t help but said: "Be careful when you wear it. If it gets dirty, you have to buy it."


    Knowing the old meaning, Wang Xuezhi pursed her mouth, and said disdainfully: "I just tried it on, why did it get dirty? You think I can''t afford it? Tell you, don''t talk about these two or three items, even if you put them on If you buy it from this store, I can afford it too."


    After finishing speaking, he snatched some clothes from the boss''s hand, went straight to the fitting room, and muttered, "Dogs look down on people."


    "You..." The shop owner''s face was livid with anger, but seeing Shen Xiumei was there, he forcibly endured it.


    Shen Xiumei''s temperament and clothes make her look like an ordinary person. They come out of business to earn a living without any background, so of course they dare not offend casually.


    "Isn''t it just a few clothes, how expensive are they, who can''t afford them? People in the city are snobbish."


    Wang Xuezhi was in the fitting room, still whispering in her mouth. When trying on the clothes, she didn''t pay attention at all. She completely ignored the boss''s words and put the clothes she took off on the ground with the new clothes. Pick up one of these lake blue tops and start trying them on.


    Not long after, she walked out of the fitting room wearing the new clothes, impatiently walked to the mirror, and said to herself: "The material is good, but it''s different when you wear it. It''s so slippery that it doesn''t scratch your skin at all. Like a water curtain."


    Shen Xiumei came over and said, "Sister-in-law, if you like it, you can buy this one."


    Wang Xuezhi looked pretty good in this dress. The clothes were looser and covered her fat belly a little. Her figure was only suitable for this.


    "What''s the hurry, I still haven''t tried two, I have to try to know which one looks better, I''ll try those two."


    After Wang Xuezhi finished speaking, she went directly into the fitting room without giving Shen Xiumei a chance to answer.


    Shen Xiumei sighed and could only wait outside.


    I thought that Wang Xuezhi would always fall in love with one of the three clothes she tried on, but after she tried it, she insisted that she was not satisfied, so she chose a few more to try on.


    After she tried it on, she couldn''t stop.


    After tossing back and forth for an hour, I still haven''t said which one to buy, and my interest in trying it on hasn''t diminished by half, and I feel like I''m addicted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1303： only a fool would miss

    Chapter 1303 Only fools will miss it


    Shen Xiumei gradually lost her patience, and so did the store owner, with an ugly expression on her face. Wang Xuezhi almost tried on the clothes in the store, but in the end she didn''t say which one she wanted to buy.


    Because she occupies the fitting room, other people who come to see the clothes and don��t want to wait in line for the fitting room have left.


    What''s more, Wang Xuezhi''s attitude is still very bad. When she asked her to take the clothes, she was completely commanding, as if she was really a big shot.


    She couldn''t help but want to drive people away, and she endured it again and again. The shop owner saw that Wang Xuezhi hadn''t stopped yet, and Shen Xiumei''s face was also a little unhappy, and she didn''t look like an unreasonable person, so she couldn''t help but join in. In front of her, he tactfully expressed his dissatisfaction.


    "Look, your sister-in-law has been trying on clothes for so long, but she still hasn''t made up her mind which one to buy. Can you help her, help her choose, and give her some advice."


    The shop owner''s attitude towards Shen Xiumei is not bad, because he heard Shen Xiumei call Wang Xuezhi''s sister-in-law before, so he knows that the two are sister-in-law.


    Shen Xiumei was a little impatient at first, and when she heard what the shop owner said, she said very apologetically, "I''m sorry, my sister-in-law must be blind."


    It''s not easy for people to do business, Shen Xiumei understood in her heart, she walked towards Wang Xuezhi who came out of the fitting room after another change of clothes, and said directly: "Sister-in-law, you have tried so much, did you like it?" A piece? Xiuqin is still in the hospital, let''s hurry up and go to see Xiuqin!"


    "Xiumei, why are you in such a hurry?" Wang Xuezhi hurriedly looked in the mirror, walked to the mirror, and said without looking back, "Xiuqin is lying in the hospital. It''s not a big deal if we go to see her later."


    Wang Xuezhi had already decided which one to buy, but she didn''t want to buy it right away.


    If she bought clothes now, Shen Xiumei would definitely not spend time here with her, and she tried on a piece of clothing here, which is equivalent to wearing a new one. As long as she thinks of wearing so many new clothes at once, she will be shocked. I was so happy.


    Usually, she doesn''t wear new clothes a few times throughout the year, and to save money, she always buys cloth and buys it at a tailor''s shop to make it custom-made. Let''s not talk about the difference between the cloth and these clothes, but there is nothing like this , can try on one after another.


    Such a good opportunity, only a fool would miss it.


    Shen Xiumei frowned, her face changed slightly, and she said directly: "I have to go back to cook for Weihe at noon. You don''t know his temper. If he goes back late, he will definitely lose his temper again. If you haven''t made a good choice, then Just come and pick again in the afternoon.��


    Shen Xiumei said this, but she thought in her heart that if Wang Xuezhi didn''t know how to restrain herself, let alone the afternoon, even if she waited for another two days, she would not bring her here again.


    When Wang Xuezhi saw that Shen Xiumei was serious, she immediately lost her mind to look in the mirror again, turned her head to Shen Xiumei with an apologetic smile and said, "Xiumei! I know Weihe has a bad temper, and you are busy too. If you don''t have time, you always run here. We also Don''t wait for the next time, just choose one of the clothes I tried on just now and buy it."


    Wait for next time?


    If Shen Xiumei repents at that time, why not buy it for her? Who is she looking for?


    Anyway, she has worn so many new clothes, even if she leaves now, it will be a good deal for her.


    Wang Xuezhi is always very smart to stop Shen Xiumei in a timely manner when she touches Shen Xiumei''s bottom line. It is also her smooth temperament. Although the two families have different temperaments, there has been no major conflict these years.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1304： Looks like a few months pregnant

    Chapter 1304 looks like a few months pregnant


    Shen Xiumei sighed: "I think the dress you tried on for the first time is pretty good, or else I''ll buy that one."


    Wang Xuezhi tried on so many clothes, and it was the first one, and Shen Xiumei fell in love with it.


    "What''s so good about that one!" Wang Xuezhi pursed her mouth. She must have noticed that after trying on so many clothes, the price of that dress was not the cheapest, but at most it was in the middle.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xuezhi set her sights on a gray dress she had tried on, and said, "Xiumei, I think the gray dress I tried on before is pretty good. You know, I work at home every day, and I wear that dress." The color is stain-resistant, or we''ll just buy that one?"


    She paid special attention to it. Among the clothes she tried on, this one was the most expensive. Since she wanted to buy it, she would definitely buy the best one. It wasn''t her money anyway, so if you don''t buy it, you won''t buy it for nothing.


    The store owner''s face turned ugly when he heard Wang Xuezhi''s words.


    Their family sells high-grade high-end clothes, what do you mean they wear when they are working?


    Bought these clothes, who didn''t want to wear them to save face?


    Looking at the clothes Wang Xuezhi was wearing, the shop owner felt even more contemptuous.


    It''s a shame to dress like this and pretend to be 13.


    Shen Xiumei didn''t care about Wang Xuezhi''s words, but when she heard that Wang Xuezhi chose the gray one, she disapproved, "You''re a little skinny in that gray one, and this one is more suitable."


    Shen Xiumei had noticed that gray dress when Wang Xuezhi was trying it on before. The dress was worn on Wang Xuezhi''s body, and it tightened the flesh on her stomach. It looked like she was several months pregnant. Not pretty at all.


    Wang Xuezhi thought that Shen Xiumei had noticed the price and was reluctant to buy it because she thought it was too expensive, so she was unhappy in her heart.


    But after all, she had to rely on Shen Xiumei to buy clothes, and she couldn''t show it, so she turned on the complaint mode and said: "Xiumei, I know that the one you mentioned is also pretty, but I prefer gray ones. Your brother is not in good health, and the family is also in trouble. I wear whatever clothes are cheap, and I have never bought anything according to my own preferences."


    As she spoke, she sniffed and looked like she was about to cry, "Since you married the peacekeeper, your life has gotten better and better. Naturally, you can''t understand it. I live this life..."


    Before Wang Xuezhi could continue, Shen Xiumei interrupted her decisively, and said with some displeasure: "Sister-in-law, if you like that one, just buy that one. Why are you saying these things?"


    What Wang Xuezhi said made her feel particularly uncomfortable. Since she married Gu Weihe, she has been subsidizing her natal family.


    Although they didn''t take advantage of their status to arrange some free and easy jobs for them, but there was something at home, so they paid less for their family.


    Wang Xuezhi was overjoyed when she heard this, and she ignored Shen Xiumei, turned around and said to the shop owner: "I want this one, we''ll wait to go, you pack this up quickly."


    Wang Xuezhi set up a score in front of the shop owner. She usually competes with others for a penny when she buys things. Now that Shen Xiumei pays the bill, she doesn''t bother to waste her saliva.


    The store owner promised well, but in his heart he despised Wang Xuezhi from head to toe.


    She has never seen such a shameless person. A moment ago, she was complaining and asking for something, but in the next moment she was like this, and she didn''t feel ashamed.


    Shen Xiumei went over to pay, and Wang Xuezhi took the clothes she bought, and dragged her outside, "Xiumei, let''s go see Xiuqin!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1305： What limited edition?

    Chapter 1305 What limited edition?


    Shen Xiumei went over to pay, and Wang Xuezhi took the clothes she bought, and dragged her outside, "Xiumei, let''s go see Xiuqin!"


    Bought clothes, Wang Xuezhi was happy and wanted to share her joy with her son.


    Shen Xiumei has long been used to seeing Wang Xuezhi like this, but she didn''t explain it.


    On the way to the hospital, she told Wang Xuezhi that she and Gu Weihe were going to the security team, she didn''t beat around the bush, she just said that Gu Cheng and Wu Yue were leaving soon, and asked Wang Xuezhi and Shen Haoliang to go directly to them tomorrow Let''s go to Z city together.


    Wang Xuezhi''s expression changed immediately when she heard Shen Xiumei''s words of chasing her away, but she seemed to think of something, and her expression turned for the better in an instant.


    She agreed straight away: "Wait until we go to the hospital. Let''s ask about Xiuqin''s situation. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go together when the time comes. Your brother said that he hasn''t seen you for a long time, so you will come with us and drop by." Look at your brother!"


    If Shen Xiumei can go back with her this time, she will be able to look good in front of the villagers.


    Moreover, every time Shen Xiumei went to see her brother, she would give her brother some money privately. Every time Shen Xiumei left, the money would still belong to her.


    That''s why Wang Xuezhi especially wanted Shen Xiumei to go to her house, but Shen Xiumei often ran around with Gu Weihe, and sometimes she couldn''t go there once a year.


    Hearing her brother thinking about herself, Shen Xiumei had a slight melancholy on her face, "Let''s talk! If I have time, I will go back with you."


    Wang Xuezhi was very happy when she heard that there was something going on, and she talked to Shen Xiumei all the way about how poor Shen Xiumei''s brother was, and how much she missed Shen Xiumei.


    Shen Xiumei''s heart is clear, but she didn''t explain it clearly, she just added a sentence occasionally.


    After arriving at the hospital, Shen Xiumei sat for a while, said a few words to Shen Xiuqin, and then found an excuse to go home.


    As soon as Shen Xiumei left, Wang Xuezhi couldn''t wait to take out the clothes from the bag.


    She handed the clothes to Shen Haoliang, her smiling eyes narrowed, "Haoliang, look, your aunt just went to the mall to buy it for me, look at the material, look at the workmanship, it''s really not good Let me tell you, this dress is a limited edition, and this is the only one in the store."


    Just thinking of the envious eyes of the villagers when she came home wearing this dress, Wang Xuezhi was overjoyed.


    Before Shen Haoliang could speak, Shen Xiuqin, who was sitting on the bed, pulled her face down, and she asked persistently: "You didn''t deliver food in the morning, and you almost starved your grandson to death, just to go shopping?"


    Speaking, Shen Xiuqin put her eyes on the clothes in Wang Xuezhi''s hand, seeing the size that didn''t match Wang Xuezhi''s figure, she snorted secretly.


    What limited edition? It''s just that she sold out the size of the clothes, and she regarded them as treasures.


    She is really a rural woman who came out of the mountains.


    Wang Xuezhi said directly: "I didn''t deliver the food. You have hands and feet, so you can''t buy it yourself? You are not a fool, how can you starve my grandson?"


    Before Shen Xiuqin answered, Wang Xuezhi said again: "I think you are in good spirits, and you don''t seem to be in trouble. Your aunt and uncle are going back to the team tomorrow, so let''s go back together."


    "What did you say?"


    Shen Xiuqin heard that Shen Xiumei and Gu Weihe were going to the security team, so she didn''t feel like arguing with Wang Xuezhi anymore.


    "Who did you hear that my aunt is going to the army? Why didn''t she say that when she was here just now?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1306： i dont think of you as my husband

    Chapter 1306 I did not regard you as my husband


    "Who did you hear that my aunt is going to the team? Why didn''t she say that when she was here just now?"


    If Wang Xuezhi left, their matter of asking Wang Xuezhi for help would be in vain, and she would not have the chance to get close to Gu Cheng, and even if she saw Gu Cheng, she would not have the chance to teach Wu Yue a lesson. What is the reason for such a big grievance?


    Wang Xuezhi gave Shen Xiuqin a white look, "It''s fine if your aunt tells me not."


    She is the head of the family, with her here, where is it her turn, Shen Xiuqin?


    "I won''t go back, if you want to go back, you go back with them." Shen Xiuqin glared at Wang Xuezhi back, "I will go with Gu Cheng Wu Yue when the time comes."


    She came to City A this time, so she won''t just leave like this.


    After suffering such a great grievance, she just left like this, and she couldn''t swallow this breath herself.


    "Mom, I won''t leave either. I''ll go with Xiuqin when the time comes. You can go back with your aunt and uncle tomorrow!"


    If Wang Xuezhi and Wang Xuezhi go back together, Wang Xuezhi may want to visit his unit again, and then he won''t be able to hide the fact that he lost his job.


    Seeing that neither of them wanted to leave, Wang Xuezhi became upset, "Everything needs money here, what are you doing here?"


    It would be fine if he could live in Gu''s family, but now he lives in the hospital and spends a lot of money every day. Isn''t this a prodigal?


    Shen Xiuliang said: "Once my uncle leaves, no one will stop me from living in their house. I can find an excuse to live in. You can go back with my aunt! Tell Dad that Xiuqin is fine, save me He''s worried."


    That is to say, he has no hope of living in the Gu family. Gu Weihe is gone, and Gu Cheng is not a good thing to mess with. If he wants to live in, it will not be so easy.


    "Okay, you''ve grown up, you don''t listen to what mom said, I don''t care what you like, I''ll leave tomorrow."


    Watching her son help Shen Xiuqin to talk everywhere, Shen Xiuqin acted as she said, Wang Xuezhi''s joy in buying clothes was gone, she threw the clothes on the bed, and sat down on the stool.


    Shen Haoliang said a lot of good things and comforted Wang Xuezhi, and Wang Xuezhi''s mood improved. After spending an hour in the hospital, she went back to Gu''s house to get lunch.


    As soon as she left, Shen Haoliang couldn''t help but looked at Shen Xiuqin and asked: "Xiuqin, Gu Cheng will definitely not help with work matters. You are fine now, why are we still here?"


    He has no income now, all the money is spent, and the hospital spends a lot of money. He has been worrying in his heart these days.


    "You don''t care." Shen Xiuqin disdainfully explained to Shen Haoliang, "If you don''t want to be here, you can go with your mother tomorrow."


    "I didn''t mess with you, look what you''re talking about." Shen Haoliang sat on the side of the bed, took Shen Xiuqin''s hand and said, "You two are husband and wife, you are here, how could I go alone."


    "Husband and wife?" Shen Xiuqin looked at Shen Haoliang with disgust, "I didn''t regard you as my husband."


    A glint of haze flashed in Shen Haoliang''s eyes, he gritted his teeth secretly, licked his face and smiled apologetically: "Xiuqin, I know you''re in a bad mood, and you''re still angry at what I did that day, it''s my fault, I apologize to you again, Even if it''s for the child in the womb, don''t be angry, okay?"


    Shen Haoliang actually had some guesses in his heart. He knew that it was probably because of Gu Cheng that Shen Xiuqin didn''t leave, but he couldn''t tell the truth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1307： Belongs to the kind of relationship with dewy beauty 1

    Chapter 1307 Belongs to the relationship of a dewy beauty 1


    There are three reasons why Shen Haoliang has kept silent.


    Firstly, it is because he cannot do without Shen Xiuqin now; secondly, he cannot afford to offend Gu Cheng; thirdly, and most importantly, it is that Gu Cheng does not like Shen Xiuqin, so no matter how much Shen Xiuqin likes Gu Cheng, it is impossible for him to wear a cuckold .


    Shen Xiuqin glared at Shen Haoliang, didn''t say anything harsh, and said in a blunt tone: "Go get me a glass of water."


    When Shen Haoliang heard this, he hurried to pour water for Shen Xiuqin.


    Shen Xiuqin saw Shen Haoliang''s courteous appearance, and hated him even more.


    On the other side, Wu Yue and Gu Cheng took Gu Juan and the little guy to **** restaurant together.


    When the two arrived, Sun Hongjun, Ruan Mengya, and Liang Jing had already booked their seats, and the three of them were chatting about the case.


    Although Liang Jing didn''t have much contact with the two of them, he knew how Wu Yue and Gu Cheng looked at people, so he still trusted them.


    Without touching the confidentiality, he told the two of them everything he could say.


    Ruan Mengya didn''t say anything, most of them were Sun Hongjun and Liang Jing chatting around the case, and just when the conversation reached a critical moment, the three of them saw Wu Yue and the others.


    Wu Yue looked at the three of them with a smile and said, "I thought we were already here early, but I didn''t expect there to be earlier."


    "I just arrived not long ago, and the tea I ordered hasn''t come yet." When Liang Jing answered the words, he had already stood up and helped Gu Juan to open the chair.


    "Really?" Wu Yue was dubious, looking at Sun Hongjun and Ruan Mengya in a meaningful way, "You two also just arrived?"


    "It''s just arrived."


    Ruan Mengya''s face turned red when Wu Yue saw it, and turned to coax the little guy next to Wu Yue, teasing the little guy to call him auntie.


    The little guy was sweet-mouthed, and he called Ruan Mengya Auntie and Sun Hongjun Uncle, but when he arrived at Liang Jingna, he suddenly stopped.


    Liang Jing saw that the little guy didn''t call him, he felt bad, pinched the little guy''s face and said, "Why didn''t you call me?"


    The little guy looked sad, as if he had encountered a problem, he thought for a while and said in a childlike voice, "I''m thinking, should I be called uncle or uncle."


    The little guy used to be called Uncle Liang Jing, but when he saw Shen Haoliang and Shen Xiuqin called Gu Weihe uncle, he suddenly thought about this question.


    As soon as he said this, several people burst into laughter instantly, Liang Jing said: "You can call uncle." Anyway, sooner or later, they will call uncle.


    Gu Juan blushed, glared at Liang Jing, pulled the little guy and said, "Don''t listen to him, just call him Liang Jing."


    "Mom said it''s impolite to call elders by their first names." The little guy retorted.


    Gu Juan gritted her teeth, "Then call me uncle."


    The little guy heard the words, this is Uncle Liang Jing, Liang Jing was in a good mood, and praised the little guy for being good.


    Gu Cheng pulled out the chair and sat down with Wu Yue, watching his son staring at the face that was so similar to his own, when he sold it well, his face turned dark unconsciously, and finally he simply turned his face to the side, not knowing what to see.


    Several people chatted and laughed for a while, and then talked about the topic Liang Jing and Sun Hongjun just talked about.


    Before Wu Yue and Gu Cheng arrived, Liang Jing happened to be talking about the investigation results.


    So he continued: "We have already dropped the investigation, and the result of the investigation is that there is no such tall woman among the relatives and friends of the deceased, but according to his friend, there is indeed a woman of this height among the people the deceased knew, but When I went to find her today, she was not at home."


    When talking about this, Liang Jing stopped talking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1308： Belongs to the kind of relationship with dewy beauty 2

    Chapter 1308 Belongs to the relationship of a dewy beauty 2


    Wu Yue didn''t understand why Liang Jing stopped talking, she raised her eyebrows and asked, "What''s the relationship with the deceased?"


    Liang Jing thought for a while, cleared his throat, and said tactfully, "It belongs to the relationship of dewy beauty."


    Dewy beauty?


    Isn''t it just a one-night stand?


    Wu Yue didn''t expect that this is already popular in this era.


    At the moment Wu Yue was distracted, Gu Juan spoke out.


    She guessed: "This woman is the girlfriend of the deceased? Is that a love murder? Then she ran away, killed someone and ran away."


    Obviously, Gu Juan interpreted dewy beauty as another meaning.


    Wu Yue was about to say something, but Liang Jing shook her head in embarrassment, "It''s not a girlfriend, and it can''t be a love affair."


    As soon as he said this, several people became curious and looked at Liang Jing together.


    Liang Jing was uncomfortable being looked at, and begged for mercy: "I said, can you stop looking at me like this together?" He was so thick-skinned that he couldn''t bear it.


    "Hurry up and tell me what''s going on, and we won''t look at you." Gu Juan couldn''t help urging.


    Liang Jing hesitated to speak, thought for a while and said: "That woman is from Tunzikou Street."


    As soon as he said this, Gu Cheng frowned slightly, and Sun Hongjun understood.


    Wu Yue, Gu Juan and Ruan Mengya were still at a loss. Gu Juan was the most impatient. She hummed, "We asked you what happened, but we didn''t ask you where that woman is."


    Why does she care where that woman lives?


    Liang Jing: "..."


    How could he forget, these three are women, of course he doesn��t know what Tunzikou is for.


    Looked at Liang Jing and Gu Cheng as if asking for help, wanting them to help him think of an easy-to-understand and not-so-vulgar explanation.


    Liang Jing was angry, he gritted his teeth and said, "Tunzikou is a place where men meet their physical needs."


    "..."


    As soon as he said this, the three of them immediately understood that Wu Yue was fine, but Ruan Mengya and Gu Juan''s faces turned red again.


    The little guy didn��t bother the adults talking, but when they saw Gu Juan and Ruan Mengya��s faces turn red suddenly, they stared curiously.


    The faces of the two who were looking straight at it became even redder. Gu Juan became angry with embarrassment, and glared at the little guy, "Stinky boy, haven''t you seen a beautiful woman? Why are you staring at me?"


    The little guy laughed, pointed at Gu Juan and said, "My aunt''s face is like an apple."


    When Gu Juan heard this, her eyes widened even wider.


    Wu Yue knew that Ruan Mengya and Gu Juan were shy, so she changed the subject and asked, "Then, have you found the owner of the other pair of shoes?"


    When Wu Yue asked this question, Liang Jing, who was still a little embarrassed at first, was relieved immediately. He shook his head and said, "Not yet. Du Kun stayed at the scene and found no suspects."


    Gu Cheng, who had been silent all this time, answered in a deep voice, "Keep watching."


    "Yes." Liang Jing nodded, "They have divided into beams and slabs to guard, and they will not withdraw until the murderer is caught."


    Several people chatted around the case for a while, Gu Juan shouted that she was hungry, and wanted to order food, but Wu Yue suddenly discovered a problem.


    She looked at Sun Hongjun suspiciously and said, "Did you tell Zhao Yang about coming here for dinner yesterday?"


    Sun Hongjun nodded, and said lightly: "I said, Zhao Yang said he would come."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand to look at the watch on his hand, then frowned slightly, obviously not thinking why Zhao Yang hadn''t come yet.


    Wu Yue thought for a while, raised her eyebrows and said, "Then shall we wait for them to come before ordering?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1309： strange man

    Chapter 1309 Strange man


    "Order first! He should be here soon."


    Sun Hongjun knew Zhao Yang well. If he came, he should come soon. If he didn''t come after the food was served, he probably wouldn''t come.


    Wu Yue heard what Sun Hongjun said, and didn''t delay, and several people began to discuss and order food.


    After ordering, the little guy said he wanted to go to the bathroom. Gu Cheng got up to go, but was stopped by Wu Yue, who happened to want to go to the bathroom too.


    When the little guy was walking, he liked to trot. Wu Yue was behind him and shouted, "Run slower."


    "sorry."


    "sorry."


    Wu Yue and the little guy quickly apologized to the man with one voice.


    A trace of disgust flashed in the man''s eyes, and he patted and patted the place on his body that was hit by the little guy in disgust. There was nothing on it, but he made it look like it was dirty.


    Noticing the man''s actions, Wu Yue could only apologize again, "I''m sorry, children are not sensible." She knew that some people are obsessed with cleanliness, and those who are serious about cleanliness don''t like being touched by others.


    The man patted his body a few more times before he reluctantly said, "It''s okay."


    When Wu Yue heard the man''s voice, her whole body became alert, and her goosebumps were covered in anger.


    She really didn''t expect that the sound of a man standing in front of her who seemed to be strong and strong would be like this.


    He seemed to be holding his throat and speaking, his voice was girly.


    If she hadn''t seen a man standing in front of her with her own eyes, she would have decided without hesitation that the speaker was a woman.


    While Wu Yue was distracted, the hand hanging by her side was suddenly held by a small hand, and then the little guy said anxiously: "Mom, I''m about to pee my pants."


    The little guy didn''t understand why his mother was still standing there stupidly, since everyone else had already left.


    Wu Yue came back to her senses, only to realize that the man had already left. She glanced at the man''s back, and then she pointed to the toilet, and said, "The toilet is in front, go quickly, and be careful not to hit someone again."


    "Understood." The little guy responded, his short legs running fast.


    Wu Yue shook her head helplessly, and walked behind unhurriedly.


    Wait until the two of them came out of the toilet and arrived at the lobby of the hotel, Wu Yue accidentally saw that man again.


    He sat alone on a table with a cup of tea in front of him, as if waiting for the food to be served.


    His sitting posture is a little different from that of normal men. When ordinary men sit on a stool, they usually raise their legs carelessly, or spread their legs apart.


    But he is different, his left leg is pressed on the right leg, and it is crooked, especially like the posture of some women who wear skirts and are afraid of being exposed.


    Some people look like men, but they have the heart of a girl. Wu Yue has heard of such things a lot, so it''s not too surprising.


    If the little guy hadn''t bumped into this person before, even if such people appeared in pairs, it would be difficult to attract her attention.


    So Wu Yue didn''t have any curiosity about this person, she just took a glance, and when she was about to look away, she was caught by a movement of his.


    I saw the man slowly took a handful of melon seeds from his pocket with his left hand, and began to knock the melon seeds one by one.


    What attracts Wu Yue is not his melon seeds, but his movement of holding melon seeds.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1310： A man with a small belly.

    Chapter 1310 A man with a small belly.


    When he held melon seeds in his right hand, he actually gestured with the orchid flower. That gesture seemed more feminine than his voice.


    Wu Yue gave the initiation like thunder, and suddenly a thought flashed in his mind.


    "Mom, why are you staring at that uncle all the time?" The little guy watched Wu Yue standing still, staring at the man, and couldn''t help shaking Wu Yue''s finger.


    If my father sees her staring at a man like this, she will definitely be jealous.


    "Huh?" Wu Yue looked down at the little guy, and said casually, "Let me see if you hurt him."


    The little guy said Nuo Nuo: "I am so small, how can I have such great strength."


    Wu Yue chuckled, "I''m just kidding, let''s go, let''s hurry to Dad''s side."


    As she said, she pulled the little guy and walked towards their table. When she took two steps, she couldn''t help but glanced at the seat where the man was sitting, but she happened to meet the man''s gaze.


    Wu Yue reacted very quickly, she quickly raised her hand, sat up with a movement of brushing her hair, and then slowly looked away from the man, as if she was just looking around randomly, not looking at the man on purpose.


    Although Wu Yue''s eyes didn''t linger on the man''s body much, she still noticed the man''s eyes after a hasty glance just now.


    The man was not so much looking at her as he was looking at the little guy, and there was still disgust in his eyes.


    Thinking about it, he should still be holding grudges about the little guy bumping into him just now.


    He really is a small-bellied man.


    This restaurant served food very quickly. When Wu Yue led the little guy back to his seat, two dishes had already been served on the table, but no one moved their chopsticks.


    Wu Yue had something on her mind. As soon as she sat down, she said to Liang Jing, "I think there might be something wrong with my previous judgment."


    Liang Jing was taken aback, and said, "What''s the problem?"


    Wu Yue recalled the appearance of the man eating melon seeds just now, and said: "Maybe at the deceased''s house, the person who ate melon seeds was really a man."


    The results of the investigation are obvious. The man has no partner, and there are not many women coming to his house recently.


    If the melon seed husk was not left by the deceased, then it is really possible that it was left by other men.


    Although that dewy beauty is also suspect, but who can find a woman like that to eat melon seeds at home?


    Liang Jing was puzzled, "Why do you suddenly think so?"


    Wu Yue cleared her throat, raised her index finger, shook it left and right in front of her, and said, "Don''t say it."


    Just now when the little guy bumped into someone, they were the ones who ignored it first, and now it would be even worse if they judged others behind their backs.


    Besides, according to Gu Juan''s temperament, if she tells what she knows, Gu Juan won''t be stared at by others?


    At that time, I don''t know what will happen again.


    Everyone knows that Wu Yue is not a person who likes to show off. If she doesn''t want to say something, she really won''t say it, so she didn''t ask any more questions. Everyone started chatting about Lu Yihang again.


    Wu Yue said a few words, feeling a little thirsty, so she picked up the tea on the table and took a sip. Just as she put down the cup, Gu Cheng asked in a low voice beside her: "Do you know that person?"


    His voice was not too loud. Other people on the table were chatting enthusiastically, so they didn''t hear it at all. Only Wu Yue could hear it clearly.


    "Huh?" She didn''t realize the meaning of Gu Cheng''s words for a moment, she looked at Gu Cheng subconsciously, and saw Gu Cheng glance at the man the little guy bumped into before.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1311： joking

    Chapter 1311 Joking


    Wu Yue suddenly understood that Gu Cheng had seen the scene where she stared at the man before.


    So he explained casually: "I don''t know, but when I went to the toilet just now, the little guy bumped into that person. The person seemed to have a bad temper and was quite disgusted. When I came out just now, I saw that person again, so I just looked at it more." Take a look."


    Gu Cheng heard the words, then looked away, and gave a faint ''hmm''.


    As soon as Gu Cheng''s voice fell, a hearty voice with a bit of a smile came from behind him.


    "You are all here, I''m sorry, something happened in the factory, so I was delayed."


    People on the table all looked towards the voice, and saw Zhao Yang striding over, and Zhou Jing following behind him.


    However, her expression was completely opposite to Zhao Yang''s, pulling a face, seemingly unhappy.


    Wu Yue ignored Zhou Jing''s face, and said to Zhao Yang who came up to him, "The dishes are all here, and I''m just waiting for you."


    Sun Hongjun also stood up, and pulled away the chair beside him for Zhao Yang.


    Zhao Yang apologized to several people again, and then sat down with Zhou Jing. From the beginning to the end, Zhou Jing didn''t say a word, and didn''t show a smile.


    Zhao Yang ignored Zhou Jing, as if the two didn''t know each other at all.


    Everyone could see that there might be a conflict between the two, but no one said anything about it.


    Zhao Yang this time, although he is as thin as when Wu Yue met him a few days ago, his mental state has improved a lot. He is obviously well-dressed. He is wearing a dark blue suit and has some jelly in his hair. He looks like a successful person, not at all the bald and useless look Wu Yue had when he saw him last time.


    Wu Yue knew that he probably didn''t want Gu Juan to see him like that, so he dressed up a bit.


    She can understand Zhao Yang''s mood. No matter who it is, she doesn''t want her ex to see her life is not good.


    No matter what, I want to save a little face in front of my ex. After all, that is the person I really liked, especially that person, who still has traces in his heart.


    Zhao Yang took the initiative to drink a glass of beer in order to express his apology for being late, and then said to Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun: "Now you have signed a contract with Lu Yihang, and you are confirming that Lu Yihang is the person, is there any problem?"


    The first person Lu Yihang came into contact with was Zhao Yang. He was afraid of doing bad things with good intentions, so he has been thinking about this matter for the past few days.


    Sun Hongjun went to see him in the factory yesterday, and he happened to be having a bad time with Zhou Jing, so he didn''t ask in detail.


    "No problem for now." Sun Hongjun replied.


    Zhao Yang couldn''t understand the temporary meaning of Sun Hongjun''s mouth, so he asked again: "Did you investigate his background clearly?"


    "The investigation is clear."


    It was Wu Yue who answered Zhao Yang''s question this time. She smiled and said, "There are no problems with the current investigation. Even if there are problems in the future, we don''t have to worry about it with Gu Cheng."


    Hearing Wu Yue''s words, Gu Juan and Ruan Mengya immediately began to joke about Wu Yue, and even Sun Hongjun made a joke unexpectedly.


    Gu Cheng, who was silent at the side, also curled his mouth slightly when he heard Wu Yue''s words, and a doting smile appeared in his eyes.


    Although he doesn''t talk much, he is dressed in a green military uniform, with a tall and straight figure, and a handsome appearance, which is particularly eye-catching. The girls at the next table, who are seventeen or eighteen years old, have been sitting here with eyes. I looked here a lot.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1312： Who are you showing your face to all the time?

    Chapter 1312 Who has been showing her face?


    They finished their meal, but they still didn''t want to leave.


    Wu Yue has noticed these little girls a long time ago. It is not the first time she has encountered such a thing with Gu Cheng these years, so she has already gotten used to it.


    Several people chatted while eating, and they talked happily.


    Gu Cheng usually doesn''t talk much, but when he''s with Sun Hongjun, he can chat very well. Most of the time, he talks more with Sun Hongjun.


    Apart from the fact that Sun Hongjun liked Wu Yue, Gu Cheng still does not reject Sun Hongjun, and even appreciates him.


    But it is also because he understands that Sun Hongjun is good, so Gu Cheng cares more about Sun Hongjun''s liking for Wu Yue.


    Because he knew very well that without his appearance, Wu Yue might really like Sun Hongjun in a few years.


    Even if she doesn''t like him, at least she won''t hate him. With Wu Yue''s temperament, there is an 80% chance of marrying Sun Hongjun.


    This is the 80% possibility that Gu Cheng changed his style at the beginning and drew a red line for Sun Hongjun and Ruan Mengya.


    Although he didn''t do anything, he just invited the two of them to dinner a few times, but this was something that Gu Cheng, who didn''t know Wu Yue before, would never do.


    Except for Zhou Jing who kept pulling her face and didn''t talk when she was unhappy, everyone enjoyed the meal very happily. When everyone was almost full, Gu Juan got up and went to the toilet.


    She left for a while, and Zhou Jing followed her to the bathroom in silence.


    After reaching the door of the toilet, she didn''t go in. Instead, she leaned against the wall and guarded the door of the toilet.


    After a while, Gu Juan came out of the toilet. She didn''t expect Zhou Jing to be waiting for her at the door. Please eat, if you don''t like it, you don''t have to come, what are you doing all the time trying to keep everyone happy?"


    While eating, Gu Juan kept silent, but felt very uncomfortable.


    She would be happier if Zhou Jing didn''t come, anyway, she doesn''t want to see Zhou Jing, so just come if you say so, and keep showing your face to whom?


    Zhou Jing did not expect that before she made a sound, Gu Juan fired first, and said coldly: "I am Zhao Yang''s wife, where is Zhao Yang, is it normal for me to follow?"


    Speaking, she looked Gu Juan up and down a few times, and continued to say with a bit of sarcasm: "Gu Juan, don''t you still have feelings for Zhao Yang?"


    Gu Juan stared at her and retorted, "What nonsense are you talking about..."


    "What? Angry?" Zhou Jing raised her eyebrows and sneered, "I tell you, it''s best not to do things like eating the bowl and looking at the pot, otherwise you will be the one crying in the end, but I''ll do it if you do." Don''t be afraid, in short, Zhao Yang is the man I used, even if Zhao Yang divorces and marries you, you will never be able to go back to that time."


    She appeared between Zhao Yang and Gu Juan, even if they get together again in the future, she doesn''t believe they can still be good.


    Just like when Gu Juan appeared between her and Zhao Yang, it was a thorn stuck in her throat, unable to spit it out or swallow it.


    "Zhou Jing, I think you are crazy, and you have learned to talk nonsense." Gu Juan''s eyes were burning with anger, "Zhao Yang and I have long been in the past. We agreed at the beginning, and we don''t care about the past anymore. As for the matter, you are not doing well with Zhao Yang now, so what does it have to do with me?"


    If she and Zhao Yang had known each other for a long time, then Zhou Jing would be blaming her for coming to trouble her now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1313： She felt even more uncomfortable.

    Chapter 1313 She felt even more uncomfortable.


    But she was the one who met Zhao Yang first, and the person who intervened halfway was also Zhou Jing. Why should she come to find her when she is having a hard time?


    Is there any justice left?


    "What''s none of your business?" Zhou Jing squinted at Gu Juan, with an indescribably weird expression on her face, "I have only been married to Zhao Yang for two years because of you. No, you said it''s none of your business?"


    Zhou Jing''s previous self-confidence gradually weakened after she married Zhao Yang and had no children.


    Especially when she accidentally discovered that Zhao Yang had hidden Gu Juan''s previous photos yesterday, she wanted to tear it up, but Zhao Yang defended it, which made her want to go crazy with anger.


    The two quarreled for a day, and then had a cold war.


    Zhao Yang is coming to the party today, she knew that Gu Juan would come, so she followed.


    Seeing that Gu Juan, apart from being prettier than before, still looks like she hasn''t grown up and has no brains, she felt very uncomfortable.


    She couldn''t figure it out, she was obviously better than Gu Juan in everything, why, after two years, Zhao Yang was still thinking about this worthless woman in his heart.


    Is it really the best that you can��t get?


    Noticing Liang Jing''s care for Gu Juan from beginning to end, she felt even more uncomfortable.


    Why is her life so unsatisfactory, but after losing Zhao Yang, Gu Juan can still find Liang Jing who treats her so well?


    Gu Juan was so angry that her chest hurt because of Zhou Jing''s words. She wanted to slap Zhou Jing twice and wake her up directly, "Zhou Jing, I found out why you are more annoying now than two years ago?"


    She didn''t like Zhou Jing in the past, but at least she wasn''t as confused as she is now and likes to slander others.


    Zhou Jing in the past, although arrogant and conceited, was hundreds of times better than the present one.


    Gu Juan couldn''t figure it out, why did she just get married, the change is so big.


    Obviously I got everything I wanted, why are you still so unsatisfied?


    Zhou Jing didn''t give an inch, and said: "Each and each other, I also see that you are more annoying than before."


    "Neuropathy."


    After scolding Zhou Jing, Gu Juan walked out directly.


    Outside, Wu Yue saw that Gu Juan and Zhou Jing had been away for so long but didn''t come out. She was afraid that they would have conflicts in the toilet, so she planned to take a look, but was stopped by Gu Cheng.


    "No need to go, Gu Juan is so big, she has to learn how to handle this matter by herself." He whispered.


    Wu Yue heard the words, thought about it, and thought it made sense, so she didn''t go.


    Sitting opposite Ruan Mengya, she was also worried about the conflict between Gu Juan and Zhou Jing. She noticed the small movements of Wu Yue and Gu Cheng, and guessed that Wu Yue was worried about Gu Juan, so she got up to take a look under the pretext of going to the bathroom.


    When she walked to the corner, she happened to bump into Gu Juan who was coming back. Seeing that Gu Juan was fine, she was relieved, but she decided to go to the toilet by the way.


    Gu Juan didn''t know that Ruan Mengya''s main purpose was to find her, and thought that Ruan Mengya simply came to the bathroom, so she whispered to her: "Mengya, be careful when you go to the bathroom, be careful that there are dogs biting people, it will be convenient for you." Come out immediately."


    Ruan Mengya laughed at Gu Juan''s "pu ��" and knew who the dog she was referring to was. She was afraid that Zhou Jing would suddenly come out and hear what she said, so she didn''t dare to say more, she nodded and turned to go to the toilet.


    When Ruan Mengya arrived at the door of the toilet, Zhou Jing was about to come out. Seeing Ruan Mengya, her eyes flashed, and then a mocking smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Ruan Mengya noticed Zhou Jing''s smile, but raised her eyebrows slightly, but didn''t make a sound.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1314： you must not know

    Chapter 1314 You must not know


    Ruan Mengya noticed Zhou Jing''s smile, but raised her eyebrows slightly, but didn''t make a sound.


    Zhou Jing is in a bad mood now, she probably won''t make a sound when she greets Zhou Jing, it''s better not to make fun of herself.


    Thinking about it, she went straight into the toilet. Not long after entering, Zhou Jing''s voice suddenly sounded outside.


    "Mengya, I think there is one thing that you must not know."


    Ruan Mengya was taken aback, and then said: "I''m not very curious."


    This means that I don��t want to hear it anymore.


    Zhou Jing laughed when she heard the words, "Are you sure you don''t want to hear it? Don''t you want to hear about Sun Hongjun?"


    Hearing Sun Hongjun''s name, Ruan Mengya fell silent.


    Although Ruan Mengya is relatively quiet, she is also extremely intelligent. She can faintly guess what Zhou Jing wants to say in her heart.


    Sun Hongjun has nothing to say, and she likes Sun Hongjun, Wu Yue can tell, and Zhou Jing should be able to too.


    So what Zhou Jing wants to talk about is probably the thing she has always wanted to know.


    But Ruan Mengya can also guess that what Zhou Jing said may not be a good thing, because Zhou Jing has always disliked her, and would not tell her any good news with good intentions.


    Zhou Jing didn''t hear Ruan Mengya''s refusal to listen, and the smile on her mouth grew wider.


    A good sister?


    She really wanted to know, if Ruan Mengya listened to what she said next, would she still be able to become good sisters with Wu Yue as before.


    ��


    The little guy started eating with a spoon by himself when he was over one year old, and now he has learned to use chopsticks, and he never needs to be fed.


    But sometimes, the mouth is full of rice grains, and Wu Yue is holding a tissue to help the little guy wipe the rice grains on his face, but his eyes can''t help but glance at Ruan Mengya, just in line with Ruan Mengya''s gaze , When they got together, before she could see Ruan Mengya''s eyes, Ruan Mengya quickly lowered her head.


    Wu Yue was at a loss.


    Since Zhou Jing and Ruan Mengya came out of the toilet, something was wrong with Ruan Mengya. She would look at her and Sun Hongjun from time to time.


    Ruan Mengya has a quiet temperament, not as restless as Gu Juan. She is like this now, which shows that there is something in her heart, and it is very important to her.


    Wu Yue knew that Zhou Jing and Ruan Mengya must have said something, because after Zhou Jing came out of the toilet, she changed her previous cold face and suddenly felt better, and she even took the initiative to talk to Sun Hongjun and Gu Cheng.


    I have doubts in my heart, but everyone is there, and Wu Yue is not easy to ask, so I can only guess in my heart, and I plan to talk to Ruan Mengya when I have time.


    Not long after, everyone had enough to eat, and they said their goodbyes.


    When going out, Wu Yue subconsciously looked at the man before, but saw that there was no one there, and the table had been cleaned up by the waiter.


    Several people left the hotel, Liang Jing and Gu Juan went to the police station together.


    Zhao Yang and Zhou Jing went home together.


    Sun Hongjun offered to send Ruan Mengya, but Ruan Mengya refused.


    "I want to buy something later. This place is not far from the store. After I finish shopping, I can go there by myself. I can just walk to digest food. You can do your business first!"


    Sun Hongjun frowned slightly, glanced at Ruan Mengya, nodded and said, "That''s fine." He said to Wu Yue and Gu Cheng, "Then I''ll go back first."


    The little guy waved at Sun Hongjun, "Goodbye, Uncle Hongjun."


    Sun Hongjun smiled and waved at the little guy, cast Ruan Mengya sideways from the corner of his eye, and then walked straight to his car.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1315：

    Chapter 1315


    After Sun Hongjun left, Wu Yue looked at Ruan Mengya and asked tentatively, "Mengya, I don''t have anything to do later, do you want me to go shopping with you?"


    "No need." Ruan Mengya shook her head, her hands were secretly clutching the front of her clothes, avoiding Wu Yue''s sight, and said, "I just bought some daily necessities, and I''m going to the store later, you and Gu Cheng go back first." !"


    Wu Yue took a deep breath, concealed the doubts in her heart, nodded and said: "Then let''s go back first."


    "Be careful on the road." Ruan Mengya instructed absent-mindedly.


    Wu Yue nodded, said nothing, and got into the car with Gu Cheng.


    Gu Cheng started the car, and Wu Yue saw Ruan Mengya standing in the same place through the rearview mirror of the car, looking at their car in a daze.


    The little guy got into the car and fell asleep after a while.


    Wu Yue Wuyue took a fan and helped the little guy fan the wind gently.


    At the same time, I was also thinking about what Zhou Jing said to Ruan Mengya?


    "What are you thinking?"


    Seeing Wu Yue in a daze, Gu Cheng asked softly.


    Wu Yue came back to her senses, and didn''t hide it from Gu Cheng, she said directly: "Did you notice? After Mengya came back from the toilet, something was wrong."


    Gu Cheng frowned slightly, "What''s wrong?"


    He didn''t pay attention to Ruan Mengya at all, so naturally he didn''t find anything wrong with her.


    Wu Yue thought for a while, then shook her head and said: "I can''t say it, it''s just a feeling. I always feel that after Mengya comes back from the toilet, something is on her mind. I think it should be Zhou Jing who said something to her."


    Wu Yue couldn''t guess what she said specifically.


    But she felt that it must have something to do with her and Sun Hongjun.


    Because after Mengya came out of the toilet, her eyes kept lingering back and forth between her and Sun Hongjun.


    Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes, and guessed in a deep voice, "Zhou Jing is sowing discord again?"


    As soon as the words came out, the breath on his body became cold.


    It seems that in the past two years, the life of the Zhou family has been too comfortable.


    I also forgot who can be messed with and who can''t be messed with.


    Hearing the dangerous breath in Gu Cheng''s words, Wu Yue said: "It''s just my conjecture, and there is no evidence. Let''s talk about it tomorrow when I find time to chat with Mengya."


    As long as she doesn''t like Zhou Jing, Wu Yue doesn''t want to wrong anyone.


    Without evidence, she didn''t want to jump to conclusions.


    "Well, you can deal with this matter. If there is anything you can''t handle, tell me and I will solve it."


    At present, this matter is between Wu Yue and the little sister. Gu Cheng knows that Wu Yue can solve it, so he doesn''t plan to intervene without Wu Yue''s consent.


    "it is good."


    Wu Yue nodded her head in response, and her mind flew up again involuntarily.


    The two were silent for a while, Gu Cheng suddenly turned his head and glanced at Wu Yue, and said lightly, "Do you want to learn to drive?"


    "Learning to drive?" Wu Yue blinked her eyes in fear, the surprise in her eyes was fully revealed.


    She did not expect that Gu Cheng would suddenly bring up this matter.


    She hasn''t thought about it yet.


    "Yeah." Gu Cheng nodded, and while driving focused on the front, he said: "Learn to drive, and when I am busy in the future, it will be convenient for you to go out, and you don''t have to wait early in the morning to buy a car."


    "But your car, I have no right to drive it?"


    Gu Cheng drives a security team car. Although she is a family member, she definitely does not have this right when Gu Cheng is not around, so learning to drive is also useless for a hero.


    "We can just buy one ourselves."


    I originally planned to continue the sixth update, but the computer broke down today, and I will continue the sixth update tomorrow


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1316： And Gu Cheng is raising

    Chapter 1316 There is still Gu Cheng raising


    Wu Yue''s eyes lit up when she heard this.


    Few people have cars now, and it is convenient to travel with Gu Cheng, so she never thought about buying a car.


    As soon as Gu Cheng reminded her, she immediately felt a thunderous empowerment.


    With the money she earns now, buying a car is no problem at all.


    The hot pot restaurant has been stabilized, so I don��t have to worry about expenses in the future, and keeping a car is not a problem.


    Besides, even if her hot pot restaurant closed down, there is also a beauty shop, and the beauty shop closed down, she still has the storefront of the beauty shop, which will be rented out in the future, and the rent is enough to keep a car.


    Even if all of this is unreliable, there is still Gu Cheng taking care of her.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yue''s eyes became brighter, and she couldn''t wait to ask: "Then when are you going to teach me how to drive?"


    Seeing Wu Yue''s bright eyes, Gu Cheng was in a good mood. He glanced at the little guy who was lying in Wu Yue''s arms, sleeping soundly, and said, "Send Chenchen back and find a road with fewer people. I''ll teach you to get acquainted with it first." car."


    "Row."


    Wu Yue nodded confidently in agreement. She has always been thinking fast and learning things quickly. She is confident that driving will not be a problem for her.


    The car soon arrived at Gu''s house. When Gu Cheng took the little guy out of the car, the little guy was still sound asleep.


    Put the little guy in Shen Xiumei''s room, and Gu Cheng took Wu Yue out to learn how to drive.


    "Where are you going?"


    Seeing that the two of them were still going out, Shen Xiumei couldn''t help asking in doubt.


    Gu Cheng said indifferently: "Teach Wu Yue how to drive."


    "Wu Yue wants to learn to drive?" Shen Xiumei was stunned, and then said happily: "That''s good, Wu Yue is smart, and she will learn it as soon as she is sure. After she learns it, she will go to take a test for a license. When she has time, she can drive a car." Take Chenchen to see me and your dad."


    After Gu Cheng arrived in the team, he was so busy that he couldn''t leave his body, so it goes without saying.


    Let Wu Yue squeeze the train with the children alone, they are not at ease, if Wu Yue learns to drive, then it will be more convenient to see the two of them in the future.


    Shen Xiumei thought very well, and Wu Yue also thought this proposal was good.


    However, before the two of them reached a conclusion, Gu Cheng on the side had already raised objections.


    "Wu learned to drive, I don''t worry about her driving so far alone. If you want Chenchen, you can go to the army to see him, and you can live there for a while. As for Wu Yue driving to your place, don''t talk about it."


    Shen Xiumei was dissatisfied, she glared at her son angrily and said, "You are depriving the old man of the right to see his grandson."


    She didn''t tell Wu Yue to visit her and Gu Weihe as soon as she learned how to drive, and then go after learning to drive proficiently, that''s okay!


    Gu Cheng looked Shen Xiumei up and down a few times, and said, "We''ll talk about it when you get old."


    As he spoke, he dragged Wu Yue out the door.


    Shen Xiumei was originally angry because of Gu Cheng''s objection, but when she heard Gu Cheng''s words, most of her anger disappeared immediately.


    That means, obviously she is not old yet.


    What is more comforting than boasting that a woman is young?


    Shen Xiumei was not angry anymore, she smiled and muttered: "He has the same cold face as his father, and what he said is quite pleasant."


    Gu Weihe came out of the study, just in time to hear Shen Xiumei''s words, glanced at her, Nou Yu said: "The grandson will call grandma, I really think I am still very young."


    "I can''t look young when my grandson is old?" Shen Xiumei rolled his eyes at Gu Weihe when he heard what he said, and said, "You are just jealous that I look younger than you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1317： Learn to drive 1

    Chapter 1317 Learning to drive 1


    "I can''t look young when my grandson is old?" Shen Xiumei rolled his eyes at Gu Weihe when he heard what he said, and said, "You are just jealous that I look younger than you."


    "All right, all right, I''m jealous of you." Gu Weihe surrendered with a white flag, he changed the subject and said, "I''m going to the army tomorrow, pack your things and see what else you need to bring."


    Gu Weihe has always been decisive and quick in doing things, he doesn''t like to procrastinate, and he doesn''t like to waste time by checking what he didn''t bring and what he didn''t bring when he was about to set off.


    For him, time is life.


    Shen Xiumei has been following him for so many years, she already knew his temper, she nodded and said: "It''s all packed, when my sister-in-law comes back later, I will tell her to pack things."


    Gu Weihe frowned slightly when he heard Wang Xuezhi''s name, his eyes were full of dissatisfaction.


    He didn''t have a good impression of Wang Xuezhi''s sister-in-law, but Wang Xuezhi was Shen Xiumei''s sister-in-law after all, and he didn''t dare to make trouble in front of him, so he turned a blind eye to everything and didn''t say anything.


    If it wasn''t for Shen Xiumei''s consent, it would be impossible for him to bring Wang Xuezhi.


    He was silent for a while, and said, "Just make an agreement with her."


    Here, Shen Xiumei and Gu Weihe were discussing about going to the army tomorrow, while on the other side, Gu Cheng had already taken Wu Yue to drive to a less crowded road in the west.


    This road leads to the south of the city. The road is relatively wide, but because of the long detour, most people prefer to take another road. In addition, the weather is relatively hot and there are few people coming out, so there are almost no people on the road.


    Wu Yue is here to learn how to drive, it is really a perfect fit.


    Both Wu Yue and Gu Cheng originally thought that with Wu Yue''s intelligence, learning to drive was something that could be learned in minutes.


    Everyone thinks well and has confidence in Wu Yue, including Gu Weihe who heard that Wu Yue is going to learn to drive, and they all think that Wu Yue will learn to drive, which is not a problem at all.


    But in fact, it is not the case.


    "Ahem, otherwise I''d better not learn it! When I buy a car in the future, I''ll just hire a driver. I only use the car instead of driving. It''s easier."


    When Wu Yue almost hit a tree for the fifth time and was rescued by Gu Cheng in time, Wu Yue finally moved a little and wanted to give up learning to drive.


    It''s not that she likes to give up, but she feels that with her skills, if she gets a license and really drives on the road in the future, there must be another road killer on the road.


    She also didn''t understand why she was so incapable of driving.


    Minmingly Gu Cheng told her that she remembered everything about the things in the car and what they were for.


    But when driving, her ability to control the steering wheel is extremely poor.


    Gu Cheng raised his eyebrows and asked, "Give up so easily?" He didn''t think it was Wu Yue''s temperament.


    Wu Yue shrugged helplessly and embarrassingly, "I don''t think I have the talent to drive. If I drive out, you may have to go to the police station to bring me back."


    This is the first time Gu Cheng has seen Wu Yue so unconfident and so easy to admit defeat.


    He muffled a laugh: "Try again."


    Wu Yue thought for a while, raised her index finger and said: "Then try again, if there is still no progress, we will only have to hire a driver in the future."


    Although she still wanted to save the money for hiring the driver, she couldn''t make fun of her own and other people''s lives, right?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1318： learn to drive 2

    Chapter 1318 Learning to drive 2


    "Um."


    Gu Cheng nodded, then let Wu Yue sit in the co-pilot, and he drove the car to the middle of the road again.


    Before driving this time, Wu Yue began to think about the reason why she had been driving badly and always hit a tree. In the end, she blamed Gu Cheng for the reason.


    So the old **** looked at Gu Chengdao: "I think it should be the reason why you are sitting in the co-pilot. You sit here and watch. Maybe my limbs and brain are tense, so I can''t cooperate perfectly. People say that students are afraid. Teacher, you belong to my master now..."


    Gu Cheng looked at Wu Yue with a half-smile, interrupted Wu Yue''s series of words, and asked straight to the point: "What do you want to express?"


    Wu Yue: "..."


    She touched her nose in embarrassment, then pointed to the back seat, "Otherwise...you should sit in the back!"


    Gu Cheng didn''t move, and said calmly: "If I don''t make a sound, you will pretend that I don''t exist."


    Sitting at the back is not as convenient as sitting in the front. If Wu Yue hits a tree again, he can stop it in time.


    It''s not that he has no confidence in Wu Yue, but that he doesn''t want to bet on her safety.


    Wu Yue sighed, "Then I''d better give up!" As she spoke, she gestured to open the car door and get out of the car.


    It wasn''t that she was trying to be brave, but that she knew that if she drove again, it would definitely be the result of hitting a tree.


    And letting Gu Cheng sit in the back, she couldn''t see Gu Cheng, was the only reason she could think of that could persuade herself to try again.


    Gu Cheng sat in the co-pilot and looked at her. She was indeed unable to perform normally. When Gu Cheng was in the co-pilot, she subconsciously regarded her as a master.


    Especially because she is convenient here and is a stupid apprentice, she is really under mental pressure.


    Seeing that Wu Yue didn''t seem to be joking, Gu Cheng stretched out his hand to hold her, and explained: "Set the speed to the slowest, and if you don''t know where to turn the steering wheel, and you can''t hold the steering wheel, call me, or just step on the brakes. "


    After speaking, he opened the car door and got out of the car without looking muddled.


    "Okay." Wu Yue nodded.


    After Gu Cheng sat in the back seat and closed the car door, Wu Yue closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened her eyes again, she started the car directly.


    In the back seat, Gu Cheng was worried that it would affect Wu Yue, so he didn''t make a sound, but his eyes were all focused on Wu Yue.


    The car started slowly and drove smoothly on the horse. It was no longer like before. From the moment it started, it started to take a serpentine route.


    Wu Yue didn''t make a sound, but a touch of joy gradually surfaced in her heart. Maybe... She and the car still have some fate.


    The car drove slowly for more than a minute. When Wu Yue felt that the speed was almost mastered, she started to increase the accelerator...


    Two minutes later...


    Wu Yue stood by the car, watched Gu Cheng start the car in the car, started it a few times but failed to start, looked again, and opened the front of the car with a big mouth after being intimate with Dashu.


    She finally couldn''t help but said: "It seems that I really have no fate with the car, you should find a reliable driver as soon as possible!"


    She didn''t control the accelerator properly just now. When the car crashed into a tree, Gu Cheng missed the best time to turn the steering wheel because he was sitting in the back...


    Fortunately, apart from a bruise on her leg just now, neither of them suffered any serious injuries, but it seems that the car is going to be overhauled.


    Gu Cheng pursed his lips, opened the car door and got out of the car. After locking the car door, he raised his hand and patted Wu Yue''s head.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1319： The people came back, but the car didnt come back

    Chapter 1319 The person came back, but the car didn��t come back


    "Don''t learn to drive in the future. When you buy a car, I will find you a suitable driver."


    His complexion was not very good because of the shock before, but he didn''t mean to blame Wu Yue for what he said.


    Thinking of the scene where Gu Cheng hugged her head when the car hit a big tree, Wu Yue nodded solemnly, "Yes."


    Her driving on the road with this kind of driving skills is completely irresponsible for her own life and the lives of others.


    Seeing Wu Yue''s well-behaved appearance, Gu Cheng''s face became better.


    He raised his hand to help Wu Yue wipe the sweat off his forehead, then took Wu Yue''s hand and said, "Let''s go back first."


    Wu Yue turned her head and pointed to the car, "What about it? You can''t let it die in the wilderness, right?"


    She smashed public property like this, and she doesn''t know if the army will punish Gu Cheng.


    "It''s okay." Gu Cheng shook his head, "I''ll find someone to fix it later."


    Wu Yue felt relieved after hearing the words.


    It can still be repaired, which means that she didn''t hit too badly.


    Wu Yue''s leg was bruised, but it didn''t affect her walking, but Gu Cheng was worried and insisted on carrying Wu Yue on her back.


    Fortunately, it is not too far from Gu''s house, and Gu Cheng''s speed is not slow. After walking for about 20 minutes, he arrived at Gu''s house.


    Shen Xiumei just went out to take out the trash, and when she saw Gu Cheng coming back with Wu Yue on her back, her heart tightened, and she hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "What''s wrong with Wu Yue?"


    Shen Xiumei understands her son, he is not a person who likes to show affection in front of outsiders, if Wu Yue is well, he will not carry Wu Yue away in broad daylight.


    Seeing her husband carrying her on his back by her mother-in-law, no matter how thick-skinned Wu Yue was, she was a little embarrassed at this time, and said quickly: "Mom, I''m fine, but my leg is bruised."


    She wanted to get down, but Gu Cheng grabbed her legs tightly, and had no choice but to let him carry her on her back.


    "Then don''t stay here, hurry up and rub some medicinal wine." Shen Xiumei said, and hurried into the house to find medicinal wine for Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue was put on the sofa by Gu Cheng, and after a while Shen Xiumei came out with medicinal wine. Gu Cheng was often injured in the army, so he was quite good at rubbing medicinal wine.


    After Gu Cheng helped Wu Yue wipe the medicinal wine, Gu Weihe happened to come out of the study.


    Smelling the smell of medicinal wine in the room, he frowned and said, "Who is injured?"


    Wu Yue said embarrassingly again: "Dad, I got a bruise on my leg."


    Gu Weihe knew that Wu Yue was going to learn to drive, and when he heard that Wu Yue was injured, he guessed that it was a bump during the process of learning to drive, so he nodded and said in a gentle voice: "Be careful when learning to drive."


    Wu Yue''s face turned red when she heard the word "learning to drive". Now she regrets that she has nothing to learn about driving.


    As soon as she had an idea, Gu Weihe said to Gu Cheng again: "Wu Yue is learning to drive for the first time, you have to pay more attention, pay more attention, and react quickly."


    As soon as he finished speaking, before Gu Cheng answered, Shen Xiumei, who was holding medicinal wine, looked at Gu Cheng suspiciously and asked, "By the way, I saw you coming back with Wu Yue on your back just now." , where is the car?"


    Just now, she was only thinking about finding medicine and wine, and forgot about the car. When Gu Weihe picked up the car, she remembered it.


    Gu Weihe heard Shen Xiumei''s words, and only then did he know that the car hadn''t come back. No wonder he didn''t hear the sound of the car entering the yard just now, so he also looked at Gu Cheng and Wu Yue.


    "..."


    Wu Yue looked at the sky speechlessly, and the hand beside her quietly pulled Gu Cheng''s trouser leg.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1320： The dewy beauty has been found

    Chapter 1320 Found that dewy beauty


    As evidenced by the sky, she really didn''t want to see the car and the big tree being intimate with another person.


    Gu Cheng noticed Wu Yue''s small movements, and his eyes were full of doting smiles, so he directly replied the word Shen Xiumei.


    "broken."


    Shen Xiumei believed it to be true, and didn''t suspect anything else. She told Wu Yue to pay more attention to rest, and put the medicinal wine on the TV table.


    Gu Weihe on the side heard this, but looked back and forth between Wu Yue and Gu Cheng.


    The gazes of Gu Cheng and Gu Weihe collided in the air, and Gu Cheng clearly saw Gu Weihe''s eyes saying, ''Stinky boy, you can only lie to your mother. When I lied to your grandma, you were not born yet. ''


    Gu Cheng looked at Gu Weihe with a guilty conscience.


    The car did break down, but his mother didn��t ask why the car broke down, so he didn��t say it, so it wasn��t cheating.


    Wu Yue watched the silent battle between the father and son, and directly purified herself to non-existence.


    Right at this moment, the phone in the hall suddenly rang.


    Gu Cheng and Gu Weihe quietly ended the battle.


    Gu Cheng walked over to pick up the phone, and Liang Jing''s voice came from the other end.


    "Hello, Gu Cheng?"


    "Yes." Gu Cheng raised his eyebrows in response.


    As soon as he heard that it was indeed Gu Cheng, Liang Jing said: "The dewy beauty has been found, and she is now at the police station. Besides, Du Kun is still near the scene of the crime. He has caught a suspect. Do you want to come and have a look?"


    Gu Cheng said indifferently: "You drive over to pick me up."


    Liang Jing protested dissatisfied: "Don''t you have a car? You can drive here directly, which saves time compared to me picking you up again."


    "The car broke down, if you want us to go, come and pick it up."


    After finishing speaking, without giving Liang Jing time to say anything else, Gu Cheng directly hung up the phone.


    On the other end of the phone, Liang Jing looked at the phone and complained dissatisfiedly: "At least I grew up wearing crotch pants when I was young, and I don''t even know ''squeak'' when I hang up the phone."


    Although he complained in his mouth, he still resigned to his fate and picked up the key on the table, and confessed to Gu Juan: "You wait for me here, and I will drive to pick up Gu Cheng and Wu Yue."


    On the other side, Wu Yue watched Gu Cheng hang up the phone and walked over, asking softly, "Is it Liang Jing calling?"


    Gu Cheng nodded, bent down and sat next to Wu Yue, "Well, there are two suspects in the police station now."


    Shen Xiumei cut a watermelon, came over with a plate, and said: "It''s still the case, right? You can help more if you can. Liang Jing is a good kid. From now on, I will be your future brother-in-law. Your father and I will have a meeting tomorrow." Going to the army can''t help you much, you should pay more attention to safety at home."


    Liang Jing is her most satisfied son-in-law, and Liang Jing''s parents have a good relationship with their Gu family, so although Liang Jing and Gu Juan are not married yet, Shen Xiumei has long regarded Liang Jing as her son-in-law.


    Gu Weihe heard Shen Xiumei''s words, but frowned and said, "I haven''t written my horoscope yet, what future brother-in-law?"


    That brat liked to run to his house since he was a child. At first he thought he liked to hang out with Gu Cheng, but he didn''t expect to miss his daughter.


    It was still under his nose and came inside his house. For a Gu Weihe who had been in the army for decades, this really made him unhappy.


    Hearing this, Shen Xiumei put the watermelon on the table, gave Gu Weihe a blank look, and said, "You want to write it down, don''t you! I''ll discuss it with Yuping later, and make a decision for the two children as soon as possible. Draw it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1321： Wait until she graduates

    Chapter 1321 Wait until she graduates


    Gu Weihe: "..."


    He glanced at Wu Yue and Gu Cheng, cleared his throat, and said in a soft tone: "The Liang family didn''t mention this matter, how could the woman''s family speak first, Gu Juan is still in school, this matter is not urgent, Wait until she graduates."


    Even if Gu Juan wants to marry Liang Jing in the future, he can''t let Liang Jing get engaged to Gu Juan so quickly, he has to give that kid a sense of crisis.


    "Who said the Liang family didn''t mention it?" Shen Xiumei directly shattered Gu Weihe''s plan, saying: "Two days ago, Yuping called me to talk about it. She discussed that during the Chinese New Year, she would engage the two children first, so as to save outsiders from making irresponsible remarks."


    The most important thing is that after Gu Juan and Liang Jing got engaged, everyone knew that Liang Jing was in charge, so they wouldn''t have any ideas about him.


    This son-in-law was her favorite, and it happened that the relationship between the two children was fine, and Shen Xiumei couldn''t be more satisfied.


    Gu Cheng has Wu Yue, and the relationship between the two is good. Now that she also has a grandson, Gu Juan is the one who is most worried.


    When Gu Juan graduates and gets married in the future, she will really be able to enjoy the blessings in the future, take care of her grandchildren, and follow Gu Weihe with peace of mind, without worrying about anything.


    Gu Weihe frowned when he heard Shen Xiumei''s words, "You and Yuping made an appointment? Why didn''t you discuss it with me in advance?"


    Shen Xiumei didn''t look at Gu Weihe''s face, and said directly: "You are in charge of your son''s marriage, and I am in charge of your daughter''s. What to discuss, Liang Jing and Gu Juan have a good relationship, so you can rest assured and wait for your grandson. .��


    Speaking of Gu Cheng''s marriage, Gu Weihe panicked, "When will I decide on my son''s marriage?"


    Back then, he hadn''t interfered with the matter between Gu Cheng and Wu Yue at all. Gu Cheng only informed him after he had coaxed people into his hands.


    Shen Xiumei knew about this, but now she brings up Gu Cheng''s marriage, which is obviously unreasonable, but he has nothing to do with Shen Xiumei.


    Wu Yue originally saw the two arguing about Gu Juan''s marriage, and wanted to be a little transparent, but they didn''t expect the two to bring the topic to her and Gu Cheng.


    Wu Yue shrank back, trying to reduce her sense of existence, but she just moved a little when Gu Cheng suddenly grabbed her arm.


    She looked at Gu Cheng suspiciously, and heard Gu Cheng say in a disgusted tone: "Let them settle the old score, let''s go upstairs."


    After speaking, he helped Wu Yue up, and took away the watermelon on the table.


    Shen Xiumei and Gu Weihe were digging up old scores, and didn''t pay attention to their actions at all.


    "Didn''t make the decision? Then you didn''t approve of the marriage between Wu Yue and Gu Cheng? You don''t want to agree?"


    Shen Xiumei had a few questions, and Gu Weihe was immediately speechless.


    Wu Yue and Gu Cheng''s marriage was agreed by both he and Shen Xiumei, a daughter-in-law who both are very satisfied with. Isn''t it normal for him to agree?


    But if he refute Shen Xiumei now, it means that he is not satisfied with this daughter-in-law.


    Let��s not say that Wu Yue is still here, even if Wu Yue is not here, Gu Weihe is an upright person, and he doesn��t like to lie against his will, so naturally he wouldn��t say it. He didn��t want to agree to Wu Yue and Gu Cheng��s marriage back then.


    Shen Xiumei saw that Gu Weihe had a dark face and couldn''t talk, so she couldn''t be in a good mood.


    She smiled and said: "Okay, you are in charge of your son''s marriage, and it''s all thanks to you to find such a good daughter-in-law.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1322： I dont know how to respect the elderly anymore.

    Chapter 1322 I don��t know how to respect the elderly anymore


    She smiled and said: "Okay, you are the master of your son''s marriage. Finding such a good daughter-in-law is all thanks to you. Why are you still sombre? Now if you want to be the master of Gu Juan''s marriage, I will I have no objection, the main thing is not to hinder the engagement of the two children."


    Gu Weihe: "..." Then what difference does it make if he decides or not?


    Seeing that Gu Weihe didn''t speak, Shen Xiumei sighed to herself: "That kid Liang Jing is a good person, young and promising, with status and status, how many young girls are staring at him, if this is not settled sooner, I will always It''s unreliable."


    With Gu Juan''s temperament, naivety is not enough. Shen Xiumei feels that it is Gu Juan''s blessing that Liang Jing can like Gu Juan.


    When Gu Weihe heard Shen Xiumei''s words, his originally dark complexion became even darker now.


    He snorted coldly: "Liang Jing has status and background? My Gu Weihe''s daughter is not worried about getting married." Their Gu family is obviously much higher than the Liang family.


    Now what Shen Xiumei said, it sounds like the Gu family has taken over the Liang family.


    Shen Xiumei finally sensed something, she looked at Gu Weihe, and said doubtfully: "I said you didn''t think very highly of Liang Jing before, and even praised him in front of me, why now that he''s your son-in-law, why don''t you A nose isn''t a nose, and eyes aren''t eyes?"


    "Do I mean that our Gu family climbs up to their family? I''m worried that my future son-in-law is too good, so don''t be turned into a corner."


    Gu Weihe heard it, but without thinking about it, he blurted out: "If that kid dares to be half-hearted, I''ll break his leg."


    Shen Xiumei laughed immediately when she heard the words, "Na Qiao who also said that, that and that, you see that someone wants to pry a corner, you react more than anyone else, so please be satisfied if you are satisfied! Liang Jing is a good kid, and his father is very happy. Well, if you put on a face and pretend to be anything, you won''t be afraid that the children will hear the joke."


    When Shen Xiumei mentioned the child, the two realized that Wu Yue and Gu Cheng had already gone upstairs without knowing when.


    Gu Weihe snorted: "Stinky boy, I don''t know how to respect the elderly anymore."


    He said so, but in his heart he went upstairs for Wu Yue and Gu Cheng, and was secretly happy because he didn''t hear what he said just now.


    Shen Xiumei didn''t know what was going on in his heart, so she answered with a smile: "This time admit that you are older than me!"


    Gu Weihe didn''t say a word, he used the excuse of going to the toilet, and looked in the mirror for a long time to see if he was really as old as Shen Xiumei said, so obvious.


    But he was satisfied with the result of looking in the mirror.


    Except for a few forehead lines on his head, he looks much younger than his peers.


    ��


    Ten minutes later, Liang Jing drove to Gu''s house.


    Wu Yue and Gu Cheng had already made preparations. As soon as Liang Jing came, they went to the police station with Liang Jing.


    On the way, Liang Jing glanced at Gu Cheng who was sitting in the back seat through the rearview mirror, and asked curiously: "I remember that your car has always been in good health? There are problems when you walk in the mountains and pass through puddles. broken?"


    During lunch, it was obviously fine, but this bad thing was too sudden.


    Hearing Liang Jing asked about this, Wu Yue recalled the appearance of the car, and a look of embarrassment flashed across her face, before Gu Cheng could speak, she answered first: "It''s a long story, when I have time, I will talk to you slowly." Say."


    Liang Jing heard the words, and continued to ask: "Where is the car broken? I will repair a little car. If it is not a big problem, I can come over to help fix it at night, so I don''t have to go to the car repairer."


    "..."


    Wu Yue looked at Gu Cheng and signaled him to speak, but Gu Cheng turned his head and looked out of the car, as if he didn''t intend to save the scene.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1323： The head of the car exploded

    Chapter 1323 The head of the car is blown


    The hand on Wu Yue''s side secretly twisted Gu Cheng''s thigh, but she was not willing to use too much force.


    Liang Jing didn''t hear what Wu Yue and Gu Cheng answered him, so he asked again.


    Wu Yue had no choice but to bite the bullet and say, "This... I''m afraid you won''t be able to fix it."


    "Wu Yue, don''t underestimate me, as long as the car is not a big problem, I can take care of it."


    When he first came into contact with cars, he had a crazy love for cars, but he spent a lot of thought on cars.


    Speaking of this, Wu Yue could only speak bluntly: "The front of the car is broken, can you fix it?"


    "What?" Liang Jing seemed to have heard something big, stepped on the brakes, and directly parked the car on the side of the road, "I said, it couldn''t be that Gu Cheng collided with someone else, right?"


    Otherwise, how could the front of the car bloom?


    Wu Yue didn''t expect Liang Jing to stop suddenly. Due to inertia, he almost hit the back of the seat, but fortunately, Gu Cheng helped him in time.


    Before she could react, Gu Cheng said in a deep voice: "Can''t even drive the car?"


    Liang Jing also found that he stepped on the brake too quickly just now, touched his nose, and said embarrassingly: "I''m worried about you, am I impatient all of a sudden? Who did you collide with? Wu Yue''s leg, could it be that he touched it when the car crashed?" Right? Is the little guy in the car?"


    It��s no big deal for the adults to get hurt a bit, but if the little guy gets hurt, it��s a big deal. If Gu Juan of his family sees the little guy injured when she goes back, she probably won��t go out for a long time, and will guard the little guy at home.


    Don''t look at the aunt and nephew who dislikes each other every day, in fact, Liang Jing knows exactly how much Gu Juan loves the little guy.


    Gu Cheng glanced at Liang Jing unkindly, "If he has something to do, you think we will still care about your business?"


    Liang Jing, "..."


    Clutching his chest and complaining, "Gu Cheng, you are too realistic."


    Gu Cheng ignored him and closed his eyes to rest his mind.


    Liang Jing got a big ashamed face, so he had no choice but to start the car again.


    When he was about to arrive at the police station, Gu Cheng seemed to suddenly think of something, opened his eyes and said to Liang Jing, "Help me find a car repairer."


    Liang Jing agreed, "I''ll take care of this."


    Wu Yue glanced out of the window, pretending that she didn''t hear what the two of them were talking about.


    After a while, the car arrived at the police station. As soon as Wu Yue got out of the car, Gu Juan ran out from the police station.


    "Wu Yue."


    As soon as Gu Juan ran to Wu Yue, she habitually went to hold Wu Yue''s next door, but before putting her hand on it, she took it back under Gu Cheng''s unkind eyes.


    She gave Gu Cheng a dissatisfied look.


    Wu Yue noticed this scene and was a little dumbfounded.


    Liang Jing, who had just got out of the car, also saw this scene, and secretly scolded Gu Cheng for being stingy in his heart, then wiped the fine sweat off Gu Juan''s head in distress, and said, "Didn''t I tell you to stay in my office, why did you come out again?" , You see it''s hot and sweaty."


    Gu Juan snorted and said, "Wu Yue said that sweating a lot is healthy."


    As she spoke, she turned her head and looked at Wu Yue again, and said, "Wu Yue, let''s go in, and I''ll take you to see the two suspects."


    Wu Yue has long been used to Gu Juan''s chattering appearance, she followed Gu Juan and asked, "Did you see it just now?"


    When Gu Juan heard this, she immediately castrated, and pouted, "No, brother Liang Jing is not here, so I have no right to see it."


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t be waiting at the door in a hurry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1324： give you half price

    Chapter 1324 Give you half price


    As the two spoke, they entered the police station, and under the leadership of Liang Jing, they went directly to the interrogation room.


    The two suspects were interrogated separately. Liang Jing first took Wu Yue and Gu Cheng to the room where the dewy beauty was.


    "That woman''s name is Zhu Xiangping, and she''s twenty-two years old." Speaking of this, Liang Jing cleared his throat and said, "You all know the profession, so I won''t talk about it. On the day of the crime, she said she had a witness, but said His name and address without witnesses, his temper is more aggressive and difficult..."


    Liang Jing was talking about Zhu Xiangping while walking.


    Wu Yue and Gu Cheng were listening carefully, and Gu Juan followed Wu Yue, not daring to make a sound to influence their thinking.


    During the conversation, the four of them had already reached the door of the interrogation room. Before Wu Yue entered, they heard a woman''s sharp and sharp voice coming from inside.


    "Comrade police, you''ve been asking me for an hour or two, and I''ve made it very clear that I don''t know the dead person you''re talking about? Although I''m taller, I don''t have the guts to kill a man." I have never been to any crime scene, I am a serious businessman."


    "Let me tell you, you are wasting my time now. Do you know how much time I have spent in coming to the police station, and how much money I have lost? You want to compensate me for the loss."


    Wu Yue stood at the door and heard the woman''s voice. Although people who hadn''t seen her yet, they had already begun to picture the woman''s expression when she spoke.


    She was not in a hurry to go in, and Gu Cheng and Liang Jing did not move either. Obviously, they also wanted to listen at the door to see what else the woman would say.


    After a while, Du Kun''s voice came out from inside. His tone was a bit harsh, the same as when he usually spoke.


    "Don''t pretend anymore. We have already investigated everything clearly. You and the deceased knew each other clearly. The deceased has gone to you more than once."


    This woman is too difficult to deal with. It took a lot of trouble to find her, but now she is still calling her profession a legitimate business. It is really shameless.


    Zhu Xiangping was taken aback when she heard Du Kun''s words, and then she returned to her natural state, and said sourly: "Since you have investigated me, you know what I do. I have to see so many people a day, why don''t you?" Do you remember who the dead person you mentioned was?"


    "you��"


    Du Kun choked and couldn''t speak immediately. He had never seen such a shameless woman.


    Doing this kind of industry has been dismantled, but you can still say such a thing.


    Zhu Xiangping saw that Du Kun was speechless for a while, and immediately smiled, and she blinked ambiguously at Du Kun.


    "Brother, that''s pretty much what you asked, let me go back! It''s almost dark, and it''s the peak business season. Give me a hand. When you need it, I''ll give you half the price."


    Zhu Xiangping''s voice was not loud, but it was enough for the two people in the interrogation room to hear clearly.


    "Poof."


    Another policeman in the interrogation room couldn''t help but burst out laughing when he heard this.


    Du Kun didn''t expect that this woman would dare to say such words and come to bury him, and immediately made a big blush, so he directly scolded Zhu Xiangping.


    "Zhu Xiangping, be serious. This is the interrogation room of the police station. Do you think this is in the alley where you are standing?"


    Another policeman saw that Du Kun was angry, so he quickly put away his smile.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1325： I only recognize clothes but not people

    Chapter 1325 I only recognize clothes but not people


    Wu Yue and the others didn''t expect the woman to speak so directly and rudely, and they were speechless for a while.


    Especially Gu Juan, her whole face was blushing, and she muttered in a low voice, "It''s really shameless."


    Soliciting business, all recruited to the police station.


    When Liang Jing heard Gu Juan''s whispered words, he secretly regretted that he should have sent Gu Juan to the office just now.


    It''s too easy to be polluted by that woman Zhu Xiangping.


    Wu Yue and Gu Cheng exchanged glances, then opened the door and entered the interrogation room.


    Seeing this, Liang Jing and Gu Juan hurriedly opened the door and followed them out.


    The three people in the interrogation room obviously didn''t expect someone to come in suddenly, and they all looked at the door in unison.


    When Zhu Xiangping saw Gu Cheng and Liang Jing, a different kind of brilliance flashed in his eyes, but when he put his eyes on Wu Yue and Gu Juan again, this brilliance dissipated in an instant.


    While Zhu Xiangping was looking at Wu Yue and Gu Juan, Wu Yue was also looking at her.


    Wu Yue''s first feeling when she saw Zhu Xiangping was that her voice didn''t match.


    When she heard Zhu Xiangping''s voice just now, she thought that Zhu Xiangping was a woman with heavy makeup and very **** clothes.


    Even in her mind, Zhu Xiangping was leaning on the desk with a cigarette in her hand, with a ruffian look on her face.


    But the Zhu Xiangping in front of her was completely opposite to what she imagined.


    Not only is her dress not revealing, but also a bit dirty, and she has no makeup on her face. She has dark skin and a fat body, but her facial features are not bad, but there is no coquettishness, and she even looks a bit honest.


    If it wasn''t for her eye-rolling eyes, which were so energetic, Wu Yue would have wondered whether the words she heard just now came from such a woman''s mouth.


    "What are you looking at?" Sensing Wu Yue staring at her, Zhu Xiangping felt a little upset, put her hands in front of her face, and fired directly at Wu Yue, "Since when is the police station an interrogation room like a vegetable market? Women are idle, who are they?" Do you want to go shopping?"


    With a few simple words, Wu Yue, Gu Juan, Gu Cheng, and Liang Jing were directly told.


    As soon as Zhu Xiangping finished speaking, Du Kun and another policeman immediately called out to Liang Jing, "Boss J, Dui Zhang."


    When Zhu Xiangping heard the two addressing Liang Jing and Gu Cheng, she was taken aback for a moment, then her face changed slightly, but she didn''t say anything.


    Liang Jing and Gu Cheng nodded at the same time, Liang Jing asked directly: "How is the question?"


    Du Kun didn''t mind Zhu Xiangping being in front of him, and said directly: "Not ideal, this woman is too slippery, and she still insists that she doesn''t know the deceased."


    "Comrade policeman, my name is Zhu Xiangping, not this woman." Zhu Xiangping was very dissatisfied with the address Du Kun gave her, and after correcting Du Kun''s address, she added: "Also, I really don''t know the deceased .��


    Wu Yue saw the wildness suddenly released by Zhu Xiangping when she spoke, and immediately became interested.


    She looked at Zhu Xiangping and said, "Are you sure you didn''t know the deceased? You are the primary suspect in this case. If you don''t tell the truth, the police will keep watching you."


    Zhu Xiangping looked Wu Yuehui up and down with disdain, and said stingingly: "Who are you? Are you a policeman? If you are a policeman, you should wear a police uniform. Otherwise, you have no right to ask questions here. I only recognize clothes but not people."


    When Gu Cheng heard Zhu Xiangping''s words, he immediately frowned, and unconsciously exuded a chill all over his body. Wu Yue noticed that Gu Cheng''s breath was not right, so she quickly turned to Gu Cheng, signaling him to keep silent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1326： Case-solving expert?

    Chapter 1326 Expert in solving crimes?


    Liang Jing, who was going to speak, saw the small movements between Wu Yue and Gu Cheng, and knew that Wu Yue had an idea, so he didn''t say anything.


    But Gu Juan, who hated Zhu Xiangping when she heard Zhu Xiangping''s voice from the door, couldn''t help feeling wronged for Wu Yue at this moment.


    She glared at Zhu Xiangping and snorted, "Wu Yue can ask you questions without wearing a police uniform. She is a case-solving expert invited by the director himself."


    Gu Juan directly turned on the bragging mode, and praised Wu Yue to the sky.


    "Case-solving expert?" Zhu Xiangping snorted, looked at Wu Yue and said, "Why haven''t I heard of any crime-solving expert? Is there no one in the police station? Find such a girl to come out as a front?"


    Besides being good-looking, she couldn''t see anything about Wu Yue.


    Du Kun on the side couldn''t understand Zhu Xiangping''s words, so he answered, "Girls can be experts, that''s because they are capable, not like you." Du Kun still admired Wu Yue very much, saying that Wu Yue was an expert in solving crimes, He felt that Wu Yue could afford it.


    "Exactly." Gu Juan immediately agreed.


    Zhu Xiangping''s face was not very good-looking, and she said: "Comrade police, I will sue you for personal attacks and discrimination against the people at the bottom."


    Du Kun''s face changed when he was told, afraid that he couldn''t help but say something ugly, so he refrained from answering.


    Wu Yue answered the call at the right time, looked at Zhu Xiangping and said, "What are you going to sue? Did we say anything that discriminated against you?"


    "He just said..." Zhu Xiangping subconsciously wanted to repeat what Du Kun said just now.


    But when it came to general, he stopped.


    Just now Du Kun''s tone was bad, and there was discrimination in it, and he didn''t say anything insulting and discriminatory to her, let alone that she didn''t really want to sue.


    Even if she really wants to sue, she can''t tell the judge that her tone of voice when she wants to sue the police is not good!


    After thinking about it, Zhu Xiangping realized that the girl named Wu Yue in front of her was not only good-looking, but also smart.


    Seeing that Zhu Xiangping was speechless, Wu Yue immediately smiled, "I thought you were going to sue him for praising me."


    "..."


    Zhu Xiangping gave Wu Yue a blank look, but didn''t answer, as if she didn''t bother to talk to Wu Yue.


    Liang Jing saw that Wu Yue easily defeated Zhu Xiangping with a few words, so he winked at Du Kun and another policeman, signaling them to go out.


    Du Kun understood and immediately walked out with another policeman.


    "Captain, who was that girl named Wu Yue just now? She is so powerful, she just said a few words, and Zhu Xiangping was so blocked that she couldn''t answer."


    As soon as the two came out, another policeman couldn''t help but approached Du Kun and asked about Wu Yue.


    He is a new policeman. When Wu Yue came to the police station the first two times, he happened to be out on duty. He didn''t meet Wu Yue, so he didn''t know Wu Yue yet.


    Du Kun was arranging the documents in his hand, when he heard his words, he turned his head and glanced at him.


    Seeing the peach blossoms blooming in his eyes, he warned directly: "You kid, quickly put away those thoughts you shouldn''t have, that''s not someone you can imagine."


    The policeman didn''t expect Du Kun to pierce his mind so directly, and he blushed immediately. He was curious and disappointed, and said: "I know her status is unusual, and my status is not good enough for her. I just asked .��


    Let''s not talk about how much Wu Yue''s western-style attire cost, but just looking at Wu Yue Baijiu''s hands and faces, and being their long-standing friend, he already guessed that Wu Yue must be someone with a background.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1327： Both of them are masters

    Chapter 1327 Both of them are masters


    Du Kun saw that he misunderstood what he meant, raised his eyebrows and explained: "I''m not talking about the reason of identity. Wu Yue is already married, and the child is three years old. Didn''t you notice Captain Gu who is wearing a police uniform beside her?"


    "Wu Yue is Captain Gu''s daughter-in-law. Who doesn''t know how much Captain Gu dotes on his wife? If he knows your little thoughts, I''m sure you won''t be able to eat it."


    After finishing speaking, he said again: "If you have time, you can ask those old policemen more, and gain a lot of experience."


    "What?" The policeman was stunned, and recalled that Gu Cheng had a cold face in the interrogation room just now.


    He shivered for a moment, and the love for Wu Yue that he had just woken up disappeared in an instant.


    Wu Yue didn''t know that there was once a teenager''s heart that jumped for her the moment she entered the door of the interrogation room.


    And after stepping out of the door of the interrogation room, it was quickly shattered.


    She was looking at Zhu Xiangping at this time, and asked the same question as Du Kun asked before. The only difference was that after she asked the question, she explained some serious consequences if Zhu Xiangping was dishonest.


    Zhu Xiangping already knew that Wu Yue''s identity was unusual, and she had also learned that Wu Yue was an extraordinary person. When she heard Wu Yue say this again, she felt a little lost in her heart.


    The tone was not as strong as before, she hesitated and said: "I even said that I didn''t know the deceased, but you still insisted on me. If I said that I knew the deceased, wouldn''t you rely on me even more?"


    In case they can''t catch the murderer, pull her back, she will cry without crying.


    Besides, if the news got out, who would dare to take care of her business in the future?


    Wu Yue seemed to see what Zhu Xiangping was thinking, and promised: "If we want to wrong you, we can just arrest you as a prisoner. Why waste time asking you so much?"


    When Wu Yue said this, she suddenly paused for a while, changed the topic, and said: "If you still don''t want to say it, we won''t force you, but during this period, surveillance of you is inevitable. When there are any clues , I will still invite you to the police station for tea, and if it affects your business, don''t blame us."


    When she mentioned the word ''business'', Wu Yue emphasized her tone, intending to remind Zhu Xiangping that she also knew Zhu Xiangping''s identity very well.


    When Zhu Xiangping heard Wu Yue mention the word business, her complexion became a little ugly, but when she saw Wu Yue''s eyes, she was not the same as Du Kun, her eyes were full of contempt, her complexion was also pretty some.


    She bowed her head in silence for a while, then raised her head suddenly, and said to Wu Yue, "Although what you said is true, I don''t believe what you said. I want them to tell you that I believe Chief J and the security team more. people."


    When she said the last sentence, her gaze was directly on Gu Cheng and Liang Jing, her eyes and tone were extremely ambiguous, and there was a faint smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Wu Yue didn''t expect that Zhu Xiangping would suddenly recall Liang Jing and Gu Cheng, and was taken aback by surprise, but when Gu Cheng and Liang Jing heard this, they frowned in unison.


    Before the three of them could speak, Gu Juan blew her hair straight away. She jumped up angrily, and said angrily, "Both of them have their own masters, so don''t make up your mind."


    When she and Wu Yue didn''t exist?


    It''s unbearable to transfer -xi Liang Jing and his brother in front of them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1328： compromise

    Chapter 1328 Compromise


    Liang Jing was delighted to see Gu Juan jealous. If no one was there, he would have told Gu Juan that she was the only one in his heart.


    "Little sister, what are you in a hurry for? What does it matter to me if they have a master?" The smile on the corner of Zhu Xiangping''s mouth widened. She sat directly on the chair, crossed her legs and said leisurely.


    "I just want a guarantee. If you don''t want a guarantee, it doesn''t matter. I don''t mind. But I can''t remember whose business I did before. Isn''t this illegal? There is no law that stipulates that you can''t have amnesia."


    "you��"


    Gu Juan was so blocked that she couldn''t speak.


    Returning to God, Wu Yue heard Zhu Xiangping''s words, but couldn''t help laughing again, and she said: "There is really no such law."


    As she spoke, she gave Liang Jing and Gu Cheng a look, which clearly said: ''It''s time for you to go out. ''


    Liang Jing understood, Gu Juan stared at her with big copper bell-like eyes, cleared her throat and said, "I promise, as long as you have nothing to do with this case, we will definitely clear your name."


    Zhu Xiangping nodded in satisfaction when she heard the words, and then turned her eyes to Gu Cheng, and at the same time, Wu Yue also turned her eyes to her.


    Gu Cheng noticed Zhu Xiangping''s gaze, his brows furrowed, and his eyes turned cold, "I''m not a policeman, nor an expert in solving crimes, so I don''t need to give you a guarantee." He said in a deep voice.


    Everyone: "..."


    Several people didn''t expect Gu Cheng to say this, and they were speechless for a while.


    Liang Jing secretly gave Gu Cheng a thumbs up.


    Just when everyone looked at Zhu Xiangping and wanted to see her reaction, Zhu Xiangping said at the right time: "You''re right, I didn''t know my identity."


    Over the years, she has come into contact with many people, and she has naturally learned a little bit about judging people, who can be messed with and who can''t be messed with, she still has a little bottom in her heart.


    Zhu Xiangping looked like Wu Yue again, and said: "What do you want to know, just ask! I will tell you everything I know."


    Wu Yue thought that Zhu Xiangping would take Joe, but she didn''t expect that she would accept it after such a meeting, and immediately gave her another high-level look.


    Because there was another person waiting in the other interrogation room, and Gu Cheng didn''t like to talk much, so the matter of questioning fell on Wu Yue and Liang Jing.


    Wu Yue first asked: "Do you know the deceased?"


    She was afraid that asking directly about the day when the crime happened would make Zhu Xiangping withdraw and regret, so she deliberately started asking about unimportant things.


    Zhu Xiangping looked a little more serious, and said: "I know him but I''m not familiar with him. Even though I have taken over his business a few times, I don''t know his name."


    She is in this business, and she doesn''t plan to develop with customers, so naturally she won''t inquire about their affairs.


    As long as you give the money, call him A Mao or A Gou.


    Wu Yue''s eyes flickered slightly, and she was almost certain in her heart that the woman in red who appeared at the crime scene that day was Zhu Xiangping.


    She concealed the emotion in her eyes, and asked, "Since you''ve only met him a few times, why do you remember him so clearly?"


    Hearing Wu Yue asked about this, Zhu Xiangping seemed to recall something, with a look of disgust, said: "His feet are very smelly, every time he takes off his shoes, he feels like he just came out of the latrine, can you remember?"


    If it weren''t for his face, which looks better than those forty or fifty-year-old old men, and how quickly he solves things every time, she wouldn''t do his business.


    But if you know that he is short-lived, if you give her double the money, she will not do his business.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1329： i... i dont remember

    Chapter 1329 I...I don''t remember clearly


    If she had known that the man was short-lived, she would not have done business with him even if she paid double the money.


    But then again, if it were the man in military uniform in front of her, she would be willing to pay for it...


    Wu Yue noticed that Zhu Xiangping turned her eyes to Gu Cheng again, and the light in her eyes was shining brightly, with a bit of malicious intent.


    It''s like the eyes of some rich sons who pick out beautiful women. Seeing Gu Cheng''s sudden cold eyes, Wu Yue almost couldn''t hold back her laughter.


    Zhu Xiangping was stunned by Gu Cheng''s gaze, and hastily put away the thoughts she shouldn''t have, and turned her gaze away.


    Wu Yuezheng asked again, "Do you have any other impressions of the deceased, and did you have any conflicts with him?"


    Zhu Xiangping replied lazily, "I don''t have any other impressions of him except for smelly feet and quick work." One impression made her not want to do business with that man, but the other made him put up with this man''s problems Go on, so Zhu Xiangping remembers these two points very clearly.


    "He doesn''t look like a rich man, but he is happy to give money every time, so I don''t have any conflicts with him."


    The relationship between a person like her and a client is one of money. As long as the client does not default, there will naturally be no conflicts.


    When answering Wu Yue''s question, Zhu Xiangping began to doubt Wu Yue''s ability again.


    Asking these insignificant questions, is it no different from the two policemen before?


    It seems that he is just a little clever.


    Gu Juan didn''t know much about the case, so she kept staring at Zhu Xiangping without saying a word.


    Gu Cheng and Liang Jing seemed to have guessed Wu Yue''s purpose, and they both waited quietly for Wu Yue to ask questions, without any intention of interrupting.


    Wu Yue observed Zhu Xiangping''s expression, and saw that she had completely let go of her vigilance, and she looked contemptuous again, and a gleam flashed in her eyes.


    She asked suddenly: "Then when was the last time you saw the dead?"


    Without even thinking about it, Zhu Xiangping said, "That''s the case..." Just as she was halfway through her words, she was alert, stopped her mouth quickly, changed her words, and said flickeringly: "I..., I can''t remember, I Doing business with so many people in a day, who will watch the day."


    Just now Wu Yue was almost out of words, but fortunately she reacted quickly and stopped in time.


    Wu Yue deliberately asked some unimportant questions just now to make her relax her vigilance. When she completely thought that Wu Yue had no ability, Wu Yue suddenly gave her another blow.


    She almost told the truth just now without being prepared.


    Wu Yue nodded, and asked again: "Did the deceased take you to his home?"


    Zhu Xiangping seemed to have thought of something, her face turned pale, and she said, "I...I don''t remember clearly."


    "I can even remember something like bad feet so clearly, why can''t I remember when I''ve been to someone''s house?"


    Gu Juan couldn''t hold back, and mocked in a low voice.


    Zhu Xiangping heard Gu Juan''s words, her mind was moved, and she replied: "I''m telling the truth, is there still something wrong? I just remembered that his feet stink?"


    As she spoke, she looked at Wu Yue again, and said, "Or do you wish, I can''t even remember this?"


    "You..." Gu Juan gritted her teeth angrily, unable to speak.


    "Of course no problem." Wu Yue picked up the topic again, and said: "On the night when the incident happened, you all remember that you were with other clients. Did you see the deceased on the same day? It''s not hard to remember, right?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1330： lax

    Chapter 1330 Lax


    Wu Yue looked straight at Zhu Xiangping.


    Zhu Xiangping had a feeling of being seen through by Wu Yue. She didn''t dare to meet Wu Yue''s gaze. She raised her eyes to look at the roof, with a look of believing it or not, and said: "I don''t remember, I know, just now I''ve already told you, if you ask again, I still only know so much."


    This woman named Wu Yue is too cunning. If she continues to speak, it is inevitable that she will not be caught.


    Wu Yue nodded, seemed to be thinking about something, and said nothing.


    Zhu Xiangping didn''t expect Wu Yue to give up. She was not sure what Wu Yue was thinking, and felt a little uneasy.


    The interrogation room was unbelievably quiet for a while.


    Just when Zhu Xiangping couldn''t hold back anymore, Wu Yue suddenly made another sound, she looked at Zhu Xiangping and said, "Zhu Xiangping, are you afraid of something?"


    Zhu Xiangping froze, a struggle flashed in her eyes, and then she rolled her eyes at Wu Yue and said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "I think you are also a very smart person. You shouldn''t be unable to figure out some things." Wu Yue''s expression and tone were much more serious than before, and she said: "If my guess is right, the reason why you still have What you are hiding is because you are still worried that the police station will wrong you, right?"


    Zhu Xiangping''s expression changed, but she didn''t refute it. Seeing this, Wu Yue continued: "If you really think so, I think your worries are unnecessary, and Chief Liang J also gave you a guarantee just now. I will not wrong you."


    "I also said before that if you don''t assist us in the investigation, you will be the primary suspect. We will not just give up on you. The current clues are tied to you. If you tell the truth, we can solve the case quickly. Good for everyone, if you hide it like this, it will only make people think you are guilty."


    Since she came in, Wu Yue has been observing Zhu Xiangping. Whether it''s from Zhu Xiangping''s reaction or eyes, she has noticed that Zhu Xiangping has been to the crime scene.


    Whether she killed someone or not, she has definitely been to the scene of the crime. The woman in red that the aunt saw must be her.


    Because apart from guessing, Zhu Xiangping''s height and long hair fit the description of her female ghost in red.


    Zhu Xiangping still didn''t say a word, but the struggling look in her eyes became more obvious. After a while, she looked at Wu Yue and said, "Don''t you think that I am a murderer in your heart now?"


    Although she is a woman, but in terms of body shape, killing a man is not a big deal.


    It was because she knew this that she dared not admit that she had been to the crime scene.


    "We only believe in the evidence, and there is no direct evidence that it is you who killed someone." What''s more, there is another suspect in another interrogation room.


    After Wu Yue finished speaking, she winked at Liang Jing, Liang Jing understood, and quickly said: "You should have heard of the case of throwing babies and burning corpses that caused a sensation in City A for three years, right? At that time, Wu Yue and the person next to me , They are all involved, we can solve such a difficult case, now this case, do you think it is difficult for us? We need to wrong you to be the top cover?"


    Zhu Xiangping glanced at Wu Yue dubiously, and then looked at Gu Cheng, her originally confused eyes instantly turned to peace of mind.


    If it is said that Wu Yue has that ability, she does not believe it in her heart, but if it is said that the man in front of her has this ability, she completely believes it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1331： I did go to the house of the dead

    Chapter 1331 I did go to the house of the deceased


    Zhu Xiangping thought for a while, finally nodded and said: "Okay, I trust you once."


    When she spoke, her eyes were full of seriousness, and she was no longer indifferent, lazy and disdainful.


    Wu Yue knew that Zhu Xiangping really planned to tell the truth this time.


    This time without waiting for anyone to ask questions, Zhu Xiangping spoke directly.


    "On the day of the incident, I did go to the deceased''s house."


    Gu Cheng, Wu Yue, and Liang Jing looked calm and not surprised at all, while Gu Juan had an expression we already knew.


    Zhu Xiangping didn''t care about the expressions of the three of them, as if lost in memory, she continued: "That night, I had already fallen asleep, and Shuanzi went to my place again to wake me up, and then I went with him, Went to where he lived."


    Speaking of this, she seemed to suddenly remember that they might not know who Shuanzi was, so she explained: "The dead person you mentioned was called Shuanzi. He told me that his nickname was Shuanzi."


    Gu Juan pursed her mouth. She said she didn''t know her name before, but now she even knows her nickname.


    "At first I didn''t want to go. I was afraid it would be unsafe in the middle of the night, but he said he would pay me twice the price, and I don''t have to do anything, just go with him to meet someone."


    She laughed at herself, "You also know that we are in this business just to make money? So I agreed without saying a word."


    "Shuanzi seemed very impetuous that day. After arriving at his house, he kept walking up and down the house, unable to calm down. After staying in his house for a short time, he suddenly gave me money and let me go , and no one was seen."


    At that time, Zhu Xiangping still felt that Shuanzi was playing with her in the middle of the night, so annoyed, she pushed him to the ground. In the end, because she didn''t see anyone and Shuanzi didn''t give less money, she calmed down.


    "It''s late at night, why are you wearing a red dress? You''re not afraid of scaring people to death." Gu Juan couldn''t help asking.


    "We are in this business, who doesn''t wear shiny and shiny clothes when they are not at work?"


    Among her ten clothes, eight were bright colors, and the other two were normal, which were for everyday wear, so when Shuan Zi called her, she instinctively picked up the bright clothes and put them on again.


    Wearing red clothes is just a coincidence.


    Zhu Xiangping seemed to be thinking of something, and suddenly said: "By the way, how do you know that I was wearing red clothes that day?"


    It was midnight that day, she remembered, and she didn''t meet anyone on the road.


    "Someone saw you." Wu Yue replied casually, and then changed the topic, and she said again: "Recall carefully, did Shuanzi tell you about who he wanted to see that day?"


    "No." Zhu Xiangping shook her head.


    Gu Juan was disappointed when she heard the words.


    Wu Yue and Liang Jing also looked a little dignified.


    Zhu Xiangping is the only one who can provide some information. If she doesn''t know anything, then this clue will be broken by Zhu Xiangping, and they will lose another clue.


    Gu Cheng, who had been silent all this time, suddenly opened his mouth at this moment, and he said in a deep voice, "Think about it carefully." Two people were walking at night in the middle of the night, and one of them was more impetuous. Normally speaking, the impetuous person must I can''t help but tell the bitterness in my heart.


    So Shuanzi must have said something on the road.


    Zhu Xiangping glanced at Gu Cheng, then frowned and thought for a while, his eyes suddenly lit up, and said: "I remembered, he seemed to have said that day that the reason he brought me to see that person was to get rid of him."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1332： Its okay, I dont despise you for being stupid

    Chapter 1332 It��s okay, I don��t dislike you for being stupid


    Zhu Xiangping poked her head a little annoyed, "I was too sleepy that day, and my energy was not good on the road, so I didn''t pay much attention to what he said later."


    She generally doesn''t like to listen to the things about the guests, so Zhu Xiangping always listens to what they say, and sometimes doesn''t listen at all.


    Wu Yue asked Zhu Xiangping to think carefully again, and Zhu Xiangping said again, it seemed that Shuanzi had mentioned that person''s name by accident, but she couldn''t remember it.


    Because there were still people waiting in another interrogation room, she had no choice but to let Zhu Xiangping go back and think about it, and then come to the police station when she thinks about it.


    When she was about to leave, Wu Yue heard Zhu Xiangping shouting behind her: "Comrade, I think the person who killed the embolus must be the person he was going to meet that day. I happened to meet him that day, and he died again. I also There are no witnesses, so I dare not speak, you have to investigate this matter clearly."


    After leaving the door, Wu Yue glanced at Gu Cheng, and said, "Captain Gu is so charming, he is more eye-catching wherever he goes."


    Gu Cheng smiled, and said, "Are you jealous?"


    Wu Yue made a ''cut'', "The person who can make me jealous has not yet been born."


    Gu Cheng gave an ''hmm'' and commented, "I''m confident enough."


    Seeing that the conversation between the two was over, Liang Jingcai said, "How credible do you think Zhu Xiangping''s words are?"


    Wu Yue thought for a while, and said: "On the surface, there are no loopholes in what she said." As he spoke, he looked at Gu Cheng again, "What do you think?"


    Gu Cheng said lightly: "The reliability is 90%."


    When Zhu Xiangping spoke, her eyes no longer dodged, and she didn''t look like a lie in every way.


    When Wu Yue and Liang Jing heard this, they immediately understood that this case had nothing to do with Zhu Xiangping.


    "Hey, why don''t you ask me?"


    Gu Juan, who was ignored, looked at the three of them with resentful eyes.


    Wu Yue heard the words and joked: "Then what''s your opinion?"


    Gu Juan: "..." She seemed to have nothing to say.


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up, and she asked, "Wu Yue, why didn''t you ask her about melon seeds?"


    Wu Yue raised her hand and poked Gu Juan''s forehead, "I said Miss, it''s midnight, where do you want her to go to buy melon seeds?"


    If the melon seed shells were really left by Zhu Xiangping, there would be more than one, because it is impossible for Zhu Xiangping to help Shuanzi sweep the ground before leaving.


    "That''s right, why didn''t I think of this." Gu Juan suddenly realized.


    Liang Jing rubbed Gu Juan''s head, then said: "It''s okay, I don''t think you''re stupid."


    "..." are bullying her, she might as well not speak.


    While the four were talking, Liang Jing led them to the door of the interrogation room.


    Wu Yue asked Liang Jing about this person.


    Liang Jing shook his head and said helplessly, "As soon as this person is found, I will pick you up. I don''t know the details."


    No choice, several people had to go directly into the interrogation room.


    When the door opened and Wu Yue saw the person sitting in the interrogation room, she was startled for a moment, and a thought popped into her mind instantly.


    Gu Cheng, who was standing beside Wu Yue, also narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw the person sitting there.


    Liang Jing noticed that Wu Yue and Gu Cheng''s reactions were wrong, looked at the man again, and found that the man was also looking at Wu Yue, so he asked Wu Yue, "Do you know each other?"


    Wu Yue returned to her senses, and explained concisely: "I had lunch at noon, and when Chenchen went to the toilet, I accidentally bumped into him."


    Liang Jing''s mouth twitched, and he said awkwardly, "That''s really a coincidence."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1333： Yellow Qu

    Chapter 1333 Huang Qu


    It''s not a coincidence that they all meet the suspect when they go to have a meal?


    If they had known earlier that this person was the one they were looking for, they wouldn''t have had to deal with such a big deal...


    Thinking about it, Liang Jing still understands that people need to be more realistic.


    Several people calmed down, and directly asked the police who was in charge of interrogating this man for his information.


    Only then did I know that this person''s surname is Huang, his name is Huang Qu, he lives in the east of City A, and he is friends with Shuanzi, because Shuanzi is from a rural area, and he met him in the city.


    So Shuanzi and Huang Qu are friends, and not many people know about it, so they didn''t find him.


    As for his going to the scene of the crime, Shuan Zi firmly insisted that he had traveled far a while ago and did not know that Shuan Zi was dead.


    This time I went to the crime scene purely to see my friends.


    After learning about Huang Qu''s affairs, Liang Jing whispered a few words to the policeman in charge of interrogating Huang Qu, and the policeman left the interrogation room.


    Liang Jing flipped through the documents on the table casually, then raised his eyebrows and looked at Huang Qu, saying, "Huang Qu, right?"


    Huang Qu looked Liang Jing around, and then said: "It''s not all written clearly in the information, didn''t the policeman just say that too?"


    Goosebumps all over Liang Jing''s body when he made a sound, and then he looked at Huang Qu suspiciously for a while, and then looked at Huang Qu''s information as if he still couldn''t accept the fact a bit.


    When his eyes touched the man of the gender, the goosebumps suddenly rose again.


    He looked at Huang Qu and commented: "Your voice is really unique."


    Huang Qu snorted, and said, "You brought me to the police station just to evaluate my voice?"


    Liang Jing: "..."


    He cleared his throat, and said seriously: "Wait a minute, what do I ask, what do you answer, and don''t say anything unnecessary."


    This voice is too magical, he better listen less.


    Huang Qu twisted his neck and said, "Ask!"


    Liang Jing pulled out his chair, sat across from Huang Qu, and began to ask in a business-like manner, "You said you went to the crime scene today to find friends, so why did you run away when you saw the police?"


    This is what the policeman who caught Huang Qu said before. When Huang Qu saw the policeman, he turned around and ran away, just like a cat seeing a mouse.


    Huang Qu''s words flickered: "Suddenly someone came to arrest me, and I ran instinctively."


    "Where were you at that night when the crime happened?" Liang Jing asked again.


    Huang Qu said without thinking, "I''m sleeping."


    Liang Jing squinted at him, "Are there any witnesses?"


    Huang Qu suddenly lost control of his emotions. He said in a rather blunt tone: "I don''t have a wife, and I sleep alone. How can I have a witness? If I knew that he would die, I would definitely get someone to testify for me, but I didn''t cancel it in advance. do you know?"


    Liang Jing was noncommittal to Huang Qu''s words, and then asked, "How was your relationship with the deceased?"


    Huang Qu hesitated for a moment, his eyes began to avoid Liang Jing''s sight, and finally said: "Not good."


    After Liang Jing asked a series of questions, he didn''t say anything more, and turned his head to look at Wu Yue Gu Cheng.


    Seeing that Liang Jing was silent, Huang Qu couldn''t figure out what Liang Jing was thinking, so he felt a little uneasy, and couldn''t help but said, "Comrade police, you don''t suspect that I killed Shuanzi, do you?"


    Speaking of this, he suddenly looked aggrieved and said: "I didn''t kill anyone. I was afraid of trampling an ant to death. How could I kill someone?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1334： disgusting

    Chapter 1334 Disgusting


    As he spoke, his eye circles turned slightly red, as if he was about to cry.


    Several people in the interrogation room suddenly had goosebumps all over their bodies again, even Gu Cheng frowned slightly, obviously they couldn''t understand his appearance.


    Liang Jing was afraid that if he really cried, he would not be able to help but want to beat him up, so he comforted him without thinking, "Don''t worry! If you are not a murderer, we will not wrong you, and we will definitely pay you back." clean."


    Huang Qu''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, his eyes were shining when he looked at Liang Jing, but his face was slightly pink, "Really?"


    Liang Jing rubbed his arm, gritted his teeth and replied, "Really."


    "I believe in you." Huang Qu showed joy, and made a 360-degree turn from his previous appearance.


    What made people feel scalp numb was that he looked at Liang Jing with a little admiration like a girl who had just begun to love sinus.


    Even Gu Juan, who is so careless, can see something.


    She stomped her feet angrily, glared at Huang Qu, turned around and walked towards the door of the interrogation room, not forgetting to curse, "It''s disgusting."


    "Gu Juan." Seeing that Gu Juan was angry, Liang Jing subconsciously got up and chased after her.


    "Comrade police, you wait."


    Seeing that Liang Jing was about to leave, Huang Qu subconsciously got up and grabbed Liang Jing''s arm without even thinking about it.


    Liang Jing didn''t expect Huang Qu to hold him suddenly, and turned his head to meet Huang Qu''s bright eyes. He suddenly became alert, and without thinking, he threw away Huang Qu''s holding hand.


    "oops."


    Huang Qu didn''t know whether it was intentional or not, and suddenly fell backwards.


    Seeing this, Liang Jing stretched out his hand subconsciously, and supported Huang Qu, who took advantage of the situation and fell directly into Liang Jing''s arms.


    Wu Yue and Gu Cheng, neither of them expected that such a dramatic scene would happen in such a short period of time. The two of them, who have always reacted quickly, were slightly stunned for a moment.


    When Gu Juan heard the movement and turned her head, what she saw was this scene. She stomped her feet angrily and didn''t go out. She turned around and ran back, pushing Huang Qu out of Liang Jing''s arms.


    Pinched his waist, glared at Huang Qu angrily and asked, "What are you pouring into Liang Jing''s arms?"


    A good man, but he wants to imitate other women. He is more disgusting than Zhu Xiangping, and he can''t bear it.


    "You didn''t see, I didn''t do it on purpose?" Huang Qu stood firm, and rolled a look at Gu Juan, "A woman is so fierce, I''m not afraid that no one will want her."


    Gu Juan immediately blew up when she heard the words, "None of your business."


    Huang Qu just wanted to speak back, but Liang Jing, who came to his senses, quickly pulled Gu Juan and Huang Qu away from each other.


    Obviously, the series of events that happened just now did not shock him so much.


    At this moment, the voice of the policeman who had gone out suddenly sounded at the door, "Director."


    Several people looked towards the door together, and saw that person walking in with a transparent bag. The things inside were exactly the shoes that Liang Jing brought back from the deceased''s house that day.


    The moment Huang Qu saw the shoes, his face turned pale, and he didn''t care about Gu Juan anymore, his eyes flustered.


    Liang Jing noticed his expression, and asked the police to bring the shoes over, and then asked Huang Qu to try them on.


    Huang Qu reacted greatly when he heard the words. With a pale face, he stammered, "Whose shoes are these? They can''t be from Shunzi, right? It''s unlucky to wear dead people''s shoes, so I won''t wear them."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1335： This shoe is yours?

    Chapter 1335 Is this shoe yours?


    Hearing Huang Qu''s refusal to try it on, Liang Jing''s expression changed, and he said seriously: "These are not the shoes of the deceased, the size of the deceased''s shoes is not the same, these are clues found at the crime scene, you must try them on. "


    Huang Qu''s face became even uglier, and he was resisting to try it on, but he couldn''t find any reason to resist.


    Seeing this, Gu Juan looked at Huang Qu and guessed, "Isn''t it because I have a guilty conscience and dare not wear it?"


    This time Huang Qu''s face turned pale again, and he didn''t refute aloud.


    Wu Yue and Gu Cheng were also paying attention to Huang Qu''s reaction. Huang Qu struggled and hesitated for a while, then took off the shoes on his feet, and began to try them on.


    They all obviously noticed that Huang Qu''s hands and feet were shaking all the time when he was trying on the shoes.


    A simple action of putting on shoes took a while to complete.


    The shoes are not too big and not too small, they fit Huang Qu''s feet just right.


    While Wu Yue saw the process of Huang Qu putting on shoes, there was a hint of doubt on his face.


    "Is this shoe yours?" Although Liang Jing was asking Huang Qu, his tone was full of certainty.


    Huang Qu''s lips trembled, as if his strength had been drained from his whole body, and he couldn''t speak for a while.


    Liang Jing asked again, "Since you have a bad relationship with the deceased, why did you wear the same shoes as him? You also left the shoes at his house. When did you leave these shoes at the deceased''s house? Why is there only one? The deceased Did you wear the other shoe of yours?"


    Huang Qu''s face was ashen, and under Liang Jing''s bombardment with a series of questions, he finally admitted that the shoes belonged to him.


    And it was left on the night of the incident.


    "I went to see Shuanzi that night, but he asked me to go. Later, he also said that if I didn''t leave, he would kill me. I was afraid, so I hurriedly put on my shoes and ran away. Later, I found out that I was wearing the wrong shoes. , I was afraid that he would really kill me, so I didn''t dare to go back and change..."


    "When I left, he was fine, I really didn''t kill anyone..."


    Huang Qu looked flustered, and when he spoke, he was a little incoherent, but the logic was quite clear.


    During his intermittent narration, several people finally figured out what happened.


    It turned out that Huang Qu felt that he was a girl since he was sensible. He liked girls'' things. When he was young, he was not sensible and didn''t know what this meant.


    Later, when he grew up, he discovered that he actually liked men. He was afraid of being looked down upon by others, so he never dared to tell others.


    A year ago, he met Shuanzi in a factory. He was a skilled worker before Shuanzi.


    Huang Qu fell in love with Shuanzi involuntarily, and finally he had the courage to confess to Shuanzi, and Shuanzi accepted it. At that moment, Huang Qu felt as if he had entered heaven happily.


    So at work, he helped Shuanzi everywhere.


    The shoes were also made for him and Shuanzi by his mother.


    The two got along like this for a few months, Shuan Zi was fired because of a mistake at work, Huang Qu resigned without thinking about it.


    What Huang Qu didn''t expect was that after he resigned, Shuanzi seemed to be a different person, and became more and more indifferent to him.


    In the end, he even told Huang Qu directly that he is a normal man, he likes women, and that he was with Shuanzi before, all in order to let Shuanzi help him more at work.


    Huang Qu helped Shuanzi so much, and even resigned for him. Knowing that he was cheated by Shuanzi, of course he couldn''t accept it, so he started pestering Shuanzi.


    After that, Shuanzi found a few jobs, but he disturbed them all. In the end, Shuanzi stopped looking for a job at all, and became a vagrant directly, but his heart to get rid of Huang Qu was just as hard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1336： Then who will kill the emboli?

    Chapter 1336 Then who will kill the embolus?


    After that, Shuanzi found a few jobs, but he disturbed them all. In the end, Shuanzi stopped looking for a job at all, and became a vagrant directly. However, his heart to get rid of Huang Qu was as hard as iron.


    Huang Qu had no way to vent his anger, so he threatened Shuanzi, saying that he would go to his village and tell about their relationship.


    That day, Shuanzi suddenly took the initiative to find him and asked him to go to the place where he lived at night, saying that he wanted to meet someone.


    Huang Qu didn''t understand why he had to go at night, but he went anyway, and when he got there, he didn''t see anyone.


    Because it was night, he didn''t want to leave, so he planned to leave at dawn, so he took off his shoes and went to bed.


    Shuanzi changed his good temper in the past, drove him away directly, and started to threaten him, saying that if he didn''t leave, or if he came back in the future, he would kill him. He was afraid, so he ran away in a hurry.


    I also wore the wrong shoes, so I didn��t dare to go back and change them.


    The next day, as soon as he woke up, he heard the news that Shuanzi had died.


    Fearing that the police might suspect him, he hurried to his relative��s house and stayed out of town for two days. He didn��t dare to come back until the police came to look for him.


    When he arrived at the scene of the crime today, he really wanted to change his shoes back. Unexpectedly, the police ambushed there and was arrested.


    After listening to Huang Qu''s words, Wu Yue pondered for a while, then suddenly raised her eyebrows and asked, "You said you didn''t kill anyone, but you were the last one to see Shuan Zi. What evidence do you have to prove that you are innocent?"


    "I don''t even dare to kill a chicken, how could I kill?" Huang Qu quickly defended, "Besides, I have no reason to kill him!"


    "Who said no?" Gu Juan answered, "Maybe you hate because of love."


    Huang Qu didn''t quarrel with Gu Juan this time, he took a quick look at Liang Jing, and then said with an aggrieved face: "Actually, I have given up on Shuanzi a long time ago, and the reason why I pester him is because I feel a little unbalanced in my heart. The one who resigned because of him back then treated him so well, if I had known he would die, I would never pester him."


    He hates Shuanzi now. He helped Shuanzi so much, but Shuanzi was about to die, so he still got involved.


    Huang Qu thought of this, his eyes suddenly lit up, and said, "Could Shuan Zi commit suicide?"


    Maybe Shuanzi committed suicide just to get revenge on him, in order to blame him.


    Gu Juan looked at him like an idiot, and glanced at him, "You commit suicide and strangle yourself with a belt, and then try to hide the belt."


    If you can say such things, there must be something wrong with your brain.


    When Huang Qu heard this, he also knew that he had imagined just now, and he was worried about being wronged, so he looked at Liang Jing with tearful and pitiful eyes.


    Liang Jing''s scalp was numb for a while, he didn''t have anything to ask, as if being chased by a dog, he quickly led Wu Yue and the others out of the interrogation room, and handed over all the matters here to the previous police.


    "What do you think of Huang Qu''s confession?"


    Liang Jing is having a headache now, and all the clues now point to Huang Qu, who is also the only biggest suspect, but judging from Huang Qu''s words and his appearance, he doesn''t seem like a murderer.


    But if Huang Qu is not the murderer and Zhu Xiangping is not the murderer, then all their clues will be broken again, so who will kill Shuanzi?


    Gu Cheng didn''t answer Liang Jing''s words, but turned to look at Wu Yue who had been silent since leaving the interrogation room door, "What do you think?"


    "Huh?" Wu Yue was distracted, and was taken aback when she heard Gu Cheng''s words before she came to her senses.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1337： The case has come to a dead end

    Chapter 1337 The case has entered a dead end again


    "Huh?" Wu Yue was distracted, and was taken aback when she heard Gu Cheng''s words before she came to her senses.


    She thought for a while, and said: "Although the evidence now points to Huang Qu, but I don''t think, judging from Huang Qu''s performance, he doesn''t look like a murderer."


    "Huh?" Gu Cheng asked a question.


    Wu Yue explained: "Although the melon seeds were left by him, the shoes were also his, and Shuanzi also said that he wanted to get rid of him, but judging from the way he handled the scene, Huang Qu didn''t have the ability."


    "Although he didn''t dare to trample an ant to death as he said, but his psychological quality is not enough to kill someone, and he can still deal with the scene so calmly to the point of cleanliness."


    When he was trying on shoes, his hands and feet shook involuntarily, and when he was flustered, his eyes dodged, and he didn''t dare to look at people, all of which were confirmed.


    This kind of psychological quality is not only bad, but also very poor.


    After listening to Wu Yue''s words, Liang Jing nodded and said, "I think so too."


    Gu Juan heard the discussion of the three, and couldn''t help asking: "Then what should we do now?"


    Although she hates Huang Qu, she doesn''t think that Huang Qu must be the murderer just because of this.


    As soon as Gu Juan said this, Wu Yue and Liang Jing looked at Gu Cheng at the same time.


    Gu Cheng met the gazes of the two above, and said with a blank expression: "There is no perfect method of committing a crime. As long as it is done, there will always be loopholes. Everyone is recalling the case to see if we have been caught by us before." Missing place."


    As if thinking of something, he reminded Liang Jing, "At the scene of the crime, we still need to arrange people to watch over it."


    Careful murderers generally have some special hobbies, such as returning to the scene of the crime, to cherish the memory of their perfect crime methods...


    "Okay, I''ll arrange for people to go there later."


    Now that the case has reached a dead end, what they can do is not to let go of any chance that might be close to the truth.


    After the conversation between the few people, Liang Jing sent the three of them back to Gu''s house.


    On the way, Liang Jing talked to Gu Juan, but Gu Juan rushed back to him with a blunt tone.


    Liang Jing touched his nose helplessly. He knew that Gu Juan was angry about Huang Qu.


    He is really wronged!


    If Huang Qu was thrown and fell by him just now, it would be fine if nothing happened, but if he was injured, it is really unclear.


    No way, Wu Yue and Gu Cheng are both in the car now, so I can only go to Gu''s house tomorrow to coax Gu Juan.


    Seeing Liang Jing''s helpless look, and thinking of Huang Qu''s eyes before, Wu Yue felt like laughing.


    Wu Yue discussed the case with Gu Cheng again, and before she knew it, she arrived at Gu''s house.


    Far away, Wu Yue saw a person standing at the door of Gu''s house full of thoughts, and after a closer look, it was Ruan Mengya.


    "Meng Ya, what are you doing standing at the door? Why don''t you go in?"


    Gu Juan opened the door and got out of the car, looking at her suspiciously.


    "I went in just now. You were not at home. I went home and came again."


    She came here once before, and there were only Shen Xiumei and Gu Weihe at home, so she went home again, stayed at home for a while, and Jiang Miaofen kept nagging her about finding her husband''s family.


    She had something on her mind, but after hearing Jiang Miaofen''s nagging, her whole head grew bigger, so she found an excuse and came to the door of Gu''s house, waiting for Wu Yue here.


    While she was talking, Wu Yue also got out of the car. She knew that Ruan Mengya must have come here because of the incident at lunch.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1338： frank

    Chapter 1338 Confession


    While she was talking, Wu Yue also got out of the car. She knew that Ruan Mengya must have come here because of the incident at lunch.


    Ruan Mengya saw Wu Yue coming down, so she said to Gu Juan, "Gu Juan, you go in first, I want to talk to Wu Yue, is that okay?"


    Gu Juan looked back and forth at Wu Yue and Ruan Mengya suspiciously, nodded and said, "Okay!"


    As she said that, she opened the door and went straight into the yard without looking back at Liang Jing who was sitting in the driver''s seat.


    Gu Cheng knocked through the car window, glanced at the two of them, raised his eyebrows slightly, then got out of the car expressionlessly, and strode into the house.


    Seeing that there was no one in the yard, Ruan Mengya looked away. She looked at Wu Yue, hesitating, and didn''t know how to speak.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue directly opened the topic: "Mengya, did Zhou Jing say something to you at noon?"


    Ruan Mengya said in surprise: "Wu Yue, you, you know?"


    Wu Yue smiled faintly, "It''s all written on your face, I don''t know, it''s a bit difficult."


    Ruan Mengya blushed with embarrassment, and asked, "Then, did you guess what Zhou Jing said to me?"


    "I didn''t guess this, but judging from your look, it shouldn''t be a good word!"


    Anyway, although Zhou Jing didn''t do anything to hurt her, she knew that Zhou Jing wouldn''t say anything good about her.


    Zhou Jing is arrogant and self-reliant, and she has an unyielding spirit in her bones. She is unwilling to be compared by anyone, and always wants to prove herself.


    However, she knows the economic trend in the next 20 to 30 years, so it is naturally impossible for Zhou Jing to surpass her.


    So now, Zhou Jing naturally doesn''t like her.


    Ruan Mengya pursed her lips, looking for suitable words in her heart, trying to relay what Zhou Jing said.


    After much deliberation, the more she thought about it, the more chaotic her mind became, and the more she couldn''t figure it out, and finally said directly: "Wu Yue, Zhou Jing said, the person in the heart of the Red Army is you."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhou Jing suddenly felt relaxed.


    In fact, there are some words that, if you keep them in your heart, will only make you uncomfortable, but if you speak them out, they will make you feel better.


    "Huh?" Wu Yue was stunned. After a while, she laughed out loud, "Is Zhou Jing stupid? Can you say such a thing?"


    Sun Hongjun likes her?


    how is this possible?


    She has known Sun Hongjun for several years, and she has known Sun Hongjun since before she married Gu Cheng.


    The two have always regarded each other as friends in life and partners in work, and have never had other thoughts.


    If Sun Hongjun really liked her, why didn''t he show it at all?


    This is nonsense.


    No wonder Ruan Mengya kept looking at her and Sun Hongjun after she came out of the toilet.


    Ruan Mengya didn''t know what to say when she saw Wu Yue''s reaction.


    When she was in the bathroom at noon, Zhou Jing said in a mocking idiot tone, ''Ruan Mengya, you have liked Sun Hongjun for so long, and you have been guarding him for two years, but you still haven''t entered his heart. Don''t you want to know why? ''


    ��Sun Hongjun likes Wu Yue, not only I know this, Zhao Yang also knows, he said this when he was drunk before, what is the relationship between Zhao Yang and Sun Hongjun, I don��t need to say it! Whether what he said is credible or not, you have to analyze it yourself. ''


    ��The person you have liked for two years, but you have been hiding your good sister in your heart, how do you feel? ''


    ''Ruan Mengya, you are more pitiful than me. Although Zhao Yang doesn''t have all of me in his heart now, at least he is my man now. ''


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1339： guard your good sister

    Chapter 1339 Guarding your good sister


    ''what about you? what do you have? The person you like has been silently guarding your good sister. ''


    ''Wu Yue is so smart, it''s impossible not to know that Sun Hongjun likes her, but she doesn''t expose it, and enjoys Sun Hongjun''s protection like this. Who do you think is more pitiful between us? ''


    Ruan Mengya is not a soft-hearted person, she knows the purpose of Zhou Jing''s words, and she also has the ability to distinguish right from wrong.


    She knew better that Wu Yue and Gu Cheng really loved each other, Wu Yue wouldn''t like Sun Hongjun, and Wu Yue didn''t need Sun Hongjun''s protection.


    She knows all this, but even she knows it all.


    But no matter how much she understood, she couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable.


    Sun Hongjun likes Wu Yue, and she finally got confirmation from Zhou Jing.


    Actually, she guessed it before, but she denied it in the end.


    But unexpectedly, he really likes Wu Yue.


    Ruan Mengya doesn''t know if Sun Hongjun still likes Wu Yue now.


    She didn''t blame Wu Yue, she believed in Wu Yue.


    But if she doesn''t tell Wu Yue about this matter, she will feel very uneasy and guilty. She feels that Wu Yue is so kind to her, but she is not honest with Wu Yue. moon.


    Told Wu Yue that she didn''t know how to speak, and she was afraid that because of this matter, there would be a gap between Wu Yue and her.


    Now seeing Wu Yue''s disbelieving expression, she was even more sure that Wu Yue really didn''t know that Sun Hongjun liked her, and she felt more comfortable all of a sudden.


    Wu Yue has been observing Ruan Mengya''s emotions, and seeing that Ruan Mengya has been silent, the smile on her face gradually disappeared.


    She looked at Ruan Mengya with frowned eyebrows, and guessed: "Mengya, you don''t really believe Zhou Jing''s words, do you?"


    Wu Yue has always regarded Ruan Mengya as a good friend. She doesn''t want their relationship to gradually become strangers because of Zhou Jing''s instigation.


    Although there are many people in the world, it is not easy to find like-minded friends. She has only a few good friends, and she cherishes them very much.


    Ruan Mengya didn''t deny Wu Yue''s words. Seeing Wu Yue hesitate to speak, she finally couldn''t help asking: "Wu Yue, maybe...the Red Army really likes you."


    Wu Yue was smart, and upon hearing this, she knew that Ruan Mengya really believed Zhou Jing''s words.


    After thinking about it, she sighed, "Meng Ya, even if Sun Hongjun likes me, I really don''t know about it."


    She has to reveal this, because she knows that Sun Hongjun likes her, and not knowing, these are two completely different concepts.


    "Even if the Red Army liked me, I believe that it was definitely before I got married."


    "I haven''t experienced anything with the Red Army. Even if he had a similar liking for me, I believe that when Gu Cheng and I get married, he will definitely stop thinking about it."


    "The Red Army is different from Zhao Yang, the Red Army knows how to let go."


    "Among the ten people, how many people have never been tempted by others? This is before he met you, Meng Ya, I hope you can let go of whether he has a crush on me or not. I hope, We can still be the same as before.��


    Wu Yue never thought that Sun Hongjun would like her.


    In her opinion, a capable man should like a woman like Ruan Mengya who is smart, sensible, but not overbearing.


    The woman behind the so-called successful man, in Wu Yue''s view, is the type of Ruan Mengya.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1340： Children must be educated from an early age

    Chapter 1340 Children must be educated from an early age


    Ruan Mengya''s previous worries all dissipated after hearing Wu Yue''s words. She showed a relieved smile, stepped forward to hold Wu Yue''s hand, and said, "Wu Yue, I believe in you."


    Hearing this, Wu Yue breathed a sigh of relief, and then heard Ruan Mengya say again: "Actually, before I came here, I had already thought it through. No matter who the Red Army liked before, that''s all in the past. You shouldn''t be like Zhou Jing, entangled in the past, it will be very tiring."


    "The reason why I came to you to talk about this matter is because I am afraid that if I don''t talk about it, we have hidden things in our hearts and there will be a gap."


    "It''s good if you can think clearly. I was afraid that you wouldn''t be able to think about it."


    It''s not that Wu Yue has no confidence in Ruan Mengya, it''s that feelings can really change a person.


    Just like Zhou Jing, at the beginning she thought that Zhou Jing would be a clean stream in the Zhou family.


    Although she didn''t want to have too much to do with Zhou Jing, at that time, she had a good impression of Zhou Jing.


    Ruan Mengya blushed, and said with some embarrassment: "I struggled for a while."


    Wu Yue burst into laughter when she heard the words.


    The two chatted for a while, Wu Yue asked Ruan Mengya to come in and sit down, but Ruan Mengya didn''t go because it was almost time for dinner.


    After talking about this matter, Wu Yue got over her worries and felt better.


    After dinner, because Shen Xiumei had to leave early the next day, the little guy went upstairs to sleep with Gu Cheng Wu Yue again.


    "Mom, I miss you these few days."


    The little guy stood on the bed, hugged Wu Yue''s neck and said nice things.


    Wu Yue knew that he was talking about sleeping with grandma these few days, but asked deliberately: "Don''t you see me every day?"


    The little guy said in a baby voice: "I thought about it when I was sleeping at night."


    Wu Yue laughed and said, "Then when I go to bed at night, I miss Chenchen too."


    When the little guy heard this, he immediately giggled.


    Gu Cheng came back from the shower, saw this scene, and killed the little guy with one look.


    "It''s eight o''clock, still not going to sleep?"


    The little guy pursed his lips, reluctantly let go of Wu Yue, and lay down on the bed obediently, Gu Cheng then looked away in satisfaction.


    Wu Yue was confused by this scene, "Chenchen is so young, why are you so strict with him?"


    Gu Cheng replied solemnly, "Children must be educated from an early age."


    Wu Yue heard the words, but did not refute.


    Children really need to be educated from an early age. When they grow up, their temperament is fixed. It is not easy to re-educate.


    The little guy was lying on the bed, seeing his mother being fooled by his father with a word, he felt aggrieved.


    Because he goes to bed on time every day, the child is easy to fall asleep, and he fell asleep not long after.


    Gu Cheng walked to the bed and covered the little guy''s stomach with a small blanket.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue couldn''t help but look at Gu Cheng with a smile.


    Usually being so strict with the little guy, in fact, the love for the little guy in my heart is not much less than her!


    Gu Cheng didn''t seem to notice Wu Yue''s expression, he walked to the window, closed the window halfway, then drew the curtains, and walked back.


    Then she looked at Wu Yue and asked lightly: "Is it over?"


    Wu Yue was taken aback for a moment, and then realized that it was about her and Ruan Mengya. Without thinking about it, she replied directly: "Let''s talk."


    "Yeah." Gu Cheng''s eyes flickered, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, and he asked again: "Then you know now?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1341： Sun Hongjuns thoughts on you?

    Chapter 1341 Sun Hongjun''s thoughts on you?


    "Know...know what?" Originally, Wu Yue wanted to say that she knew, but she suddenly realized it, so she quickly changed her words.


    Gu Cheng is the most stingy person when it comes to emotional matters.


    If he knows about this... According to his temper, she probably won''t have to get up tomorrow.


    Even if Sun Hongjun really liked her before, it was a thing of the past, time has changed, Wu Yue doesn''t want to mention it again.


    I don''t want to expose this matter, making it awkward for everyone to meet in the future.


    Gu Cheng didn''t go around with Wu Yue either, he looked at Wu Yue with a half-smile, "Ruan Mengya didn''t tell you what Sun Hongjun thinks of you?"


    "How could the Red Army like me, who do you listen to..." Wu Yue subconsciously wanted to quibble, but just halfway through speaking, she suddenly stopped.


    Seemingly thinking of something, she looked at Gu Cheng with a look of surprise, "How do you know that Meng Ya is talking about this to me?"


    She didn''t know what Zhou Jing and Ruan Mengya said before, but it''s too strange that Gu Cheng knew.


    unless��


    After thinking about it carefully, Wu Yue connected everything together.


    "You already knew that Sun Hongjun liked me?" Although she was asking Gu Cheng, her tone was quite certain.


    Zhou Jing knew that Sun Hongjun liked her, and Gu Cheng knew, so it''s not surprising.


    The co-authors all knew about this, but she, the client, was kept in the dark.


    No wonder he said that Sun Hongjun and Ruan Mengya were suitable, and invited them to dinner to help them create opportunities.


    It turned out that he was destroying his love rival.


    Picking her flower is not enough, we have to cut the weeds and roots.


    "Yes." Gu Cheng responded with a half-smile.


    He didn''t know it a long time ago, he knew it a long time ago.


    Wu Yue didn''t know, and of course he wouldn''t remind her.


    When he was in the restaurant, Ruan Mengya''s complexion was wrong, and when his eyes wandered between Wu Yue and Sun Hongjun, he knew what Zhou Jing said.


    The reason why I didn''t point it out is because this is a problem between their women, and Gu Cheng knows that Wu Yue can solve it.


    When Ruan Mengya appeared at the door of Gu''s house, he also guessed what Ruan Mengya seemed to be doing.


    If the two are not allowed to speak clearly, it might affect their relationship in the future.


    So he didn''t stop Wu Yue from knowing about it.


    Wu Yue''s conjecture was affirmed, and she suddenly felt uncomfortable, "Since you know, why didn''t you tell me?"


    If Ruan Mengya didn''t come to her and kept this matter in her heart, then there might really be a gap between her and Ruan Mengya.


    "Not yet."


    The old **** Gu Cheng replied.


    Wu Yue was dissatisfied with Gu Cheng''s answer, "Then Meng Ya, if you don''t come to see me today, when will you tell me?"


    She thinks she''s smart, but what everyone knows, she doesn''t.


    This doesn''t feel good.


    Although it wasn''t bad for her not to know about it before, but now it almost affects her relationship with Ruan Mengya, it''s another matter.


    Gu Cheng said lightly: "It depends on the situation."


    Wu Yue asked persistently, "What''s the situation?"


    Gu Cheng didn''t answer Wu Yue''s words, but stared at Wu Yue for a while.


    Then suddenly asked: "Are you angry?"


    Wu Yue glared at him, "You just saw it now?"


    Her eyes hurt from staring.


    Just when Wu Yue thought that Gu Cheng would say something to explain and calm her down, she saw Gu Cheng and suddenly wanted her to push her over.


    Wu Yue was startled, subconsciously dodged backwards, "What are you doing?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1342： Why is Gu Cheng hugging the little guy?

    Chapter 1342 Why is Gu Cheng hugging the little guy?


    As soon as she finished speaking, Gu Cheng missed her body and bent down to hug the little guy on the bed.


    Wu Yue breathed a sigh of relief, she just thought he was going to...


    Not right.


    Why is Gu Cheng hugging the little guy?


    "The little guy is asleep, where are you taking him?"


    By the time Wu Yue reacted, Gu Cheng had already carried the little guy to the door.


    Gu Cheng said solemnly: "Later, if we quarrel, it will affect his sleep, I will carry him to Gu Juan''s room to sleep."


    See you when you speak, he has already left the house with the little guy in his arms.


    Wu Yue wanted to chase the little guy back, but was worried about alarming Gu Weihe and Shen Xiumei. Seeing this scene was embarrassing.


    While Wu Yue was hesitating, Gu Cheng soon came back alone.


    As soon as he entered the room, he closed the door behind him.


    Before he could speak, Wu Yue said: "Go and bring Chenchen back, he hasn''t slept with Gu Juan, what should he do if he cries at night?"


    Gu Cheng walked towards Wu Yue, "Letting him sleep with Gu Juan is to let him get used to it first. He is three years old and can sleep alone."


    The two have been married for so long, Wu Yue doesn''t know what Gu Cheng is thinking, she said: "Gu Cheng, hurry up and bring Chen Chen back, don''t try to fool around."


    A smile flashed across Gu Cheng''s eyes, and when he looked at Wu Yue''s gaze, it gradually became hot, and he pointed out: "Don''t fool around."


    A moment later, Wu Yue''s distraught voice came from the room.


    "What are you doing? I didn''t explain clearly what happened before, and Chenchen hasn''t brought her back..."


    "No hands and feet are allowed..."


    Amidst Wu Yue''s protest, Gu Cheng only answered three words in a hoarse voice.


    "I move my waist."


    "..."


    At night, Wu Yue, who once again experienced Gu Cheng''s slander, thought about the case, brought the little guy back, and settled accounts with Gu Cheng, all of which were thrown out of her mind in the ever-heating atmosphere.


    Wu Yue was covered in sweat, but she was too tired to move her fingers.


    In a daze, she knew that Gu Cheng was wiping her body, she wanted to kick him, but she couldn''t do it, and then fell asleep.


    ��


    Early the next morning, the car that came to pick up Gu Weihe stopped at the gate of the Gu family.


    Because Gu Weihe and Xiumei were leaving, Wu Yue got up early even though she was very tired.


    After being reminded by Shen Xiumei, Wang Xuezhi didn''t dare to delay the time. Everything was packed the night before.


    Before leaving, she looked like a good aunt, and took Wu Yue''s hand and confessed: "Wu Yue! Xiuqin is not in good health now, you have time to visit her more, there is nothing to buy Nutritious, work harder, cook some chicken soup and ribs soup and bring it to her."


    "Whenever you and Gu Cheng have time, go to your aunt''s house, and your aunt will cook something delicious for you..."


    Wu Yue knew that when Wang Xuezhi said these words, they were all pretending to be nice.


    When she and Gu Cheng went to Wang Xuezhi''s house together, Wang Xuezhi said that they were in the city and were used to good food, so he copied two vegetables for them to eat.


    How good and nutritious the ones grown in my own field are, or something.


    She remembers this incident clearly.


    So Wu Yue replied with a smile: "Isn''t Xiuqin always suffering from morning sickness? It must be uncomfortable to eat such greasy things. Now that it''s hot, I think it''s better to eat something light, such as white porridge. Most comfortable."


    Let her serve Shen Xiuqin?


    Sorry, she doesn''t have such a good temper.


    "..."


    What a petty person, why would she give me porridge? Where can I buy a few big bowls for a dime?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1343： smelly feet

    Chapter 1343 Smelly feet


    Wang Xuezhi secretly scolded Wu Yue for not being a human being, and then got into the car embarrassingly.


    Shen Xiumei and Gu Weihe told Gu Cheng and Wu Yue and Gu Juan a few words, Shen Xiumei hugged the little guy and kissed again, and got into the car together.


    After a while, the car left Gu''s house slowly.


    As soon as the car left, the little guy couldn''t help shaking Wu Yue''s little finger, and asked a question from the bottom of his heart, "Mom, I obviously slept with you yesterday, why did I get up in the morning and be in aunt''s bed?"


    The little guy was secretly happy for a long time because he slept with his mother last night. He didn''t expect to wake up together and find himself sleeping on his aunt''s bed. He thought it was a dream.


    Gu Cheng originally planned to enter the house, but when he heard the little guy''s words, he stopped in his tracks, looked at Wu Yue narrowly, and waited for Wu Yue''s answer.


    Wu Yue: "..."


    Recalling what happened last night, she blushed and glared at Gu Cheng.


    While she was racking her brains, trying to find an excuse to answer the little guy''s words, Gu Juan, who was at the side, couldn''t help but let out angrily.


    "Are you still wronged when you sleep with me?"


    Speaking, she complained to Wu Yue: "If I knew he was so young and sleeps so domineeringly, I wouldn''t sleep with him. I could turn around on the bed after sleeping, and my stinky feet stick out to my mouth."


    When Gu Juan woke up in the morning, Gu Juan felt something in her mouth. She dazedly touched it with her hand, and immediately exploded. The little guy''s stinky feet were all put on her mouth.


    The topic was changed by Gu Juan, Wu Yue breathed a sigh of relief, she smiled and asked the little guy: "Chenchen is so naughty when she sleeps?"


    Usually the little guy is very dishonest when he sleeps, but he has never been so exaggerated!


    The little guy blinked his big eyes and said innocently, "I was dreaming. I dreamed that my father was taking me for a run."


    Hearing this, Gu Juan immediately stretched out her hand and lifted the little guy''s ear pretendingly.


    "Why are you running and putting your feet on my mouth? My mouth is not a big road. Say, is it on purpose?"


    The ear was lifted, and the little guy suddenly exploded. He said angrily: "How can a man''s ear be lifted casually? Auntie, you are too rude. Next time I see grandma, I will tell her that as soon as she leaves, You bully me."


    Although it doesn''t hurt, it is a matter of a man''s dignity.


    He is not very old, but he is also a man.


    "Aiya!" Gu Juan''s expression was exaggerated, as if she had discovered a new world, she looked at the little guy and said, "How old is the child, the word dignity of a man has popped up, and he has learned to be a complaint bag, so don''t be ashamed."


    "I am angry."


    The little guy glared at Gu Juan, walked back to the house angrily with short legs.


    "Is the little man really angry?"


    Gu Juan hurriedly followed the little guy and chased after him.


    Wu Yue couldn''t laugh or cry because of what happened to her aunt and nephew. She followed the older one and the younger one, planning to enter the house.


    At this moment, a car suddenly stopped at the door, Wu Yue turned her head, and saw Liang Jing opened the door and got out of the car.


    "Auntie, Uncle Gu has already left, right?" Liang Jing got out of the car, walked into the yard, looked around, and said regretfully, "I wanted to see them off, but I didn''t make it in time."


    That future father-in-law always liked to find fault with him, so I don''t know if he will remember this matter again in his heart.


    On the way to marry a wife, the wall he encountered was not easy to tear down, and he was very worried.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1344： tires are deflated

    Chapter 1344 The tire is deflated


    Gu Cheng raised his eyebrows and said, "You are here to give someone away, why don''t you come back after lunch."


    Every time Gu Weihe went to the army, he left relatively early, Liang Jing always knew it.


    "I''m wronged!" Liang Jing said with a grievance on his face, "I got up very early in the morning, but I don''t know who is the brat who let the air out of my car tires. This torment has wasted a lot of my time. , it''s too late."


    Wu Yue originally didn''t want to disturb the conversation between the two of them, but when she was about to enter the room, she heard Liang Jing''s words and subconsciously stopped.


    Gu Cheng was obviously interested in what Liang Jing said, and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Liang Jing helplessly spread his hands, "I also want to know what''s going on, who I offended, okay, why did I get involved in this matter..."


    Gu Cheng listened to Liang Jing''s series of insignificant words, and interrupted with a frown: "Get to the point."


    Liang Jing rubbed his nose in embarrassment, "What''s the hurry, am I talking?"


    Although he was dissatisfied with Gu Cheng interrupting him, he still explained what happened concisely.


    "When I went back last night, the tires were still bulging. When I got up in the morning and planned to go out, I found that the tires had all been released. I asked the elders who got up early and said that apart from a few children, I didn''t see any other people. people."


    So he didn''t have much doubts. If someone deliberately wanted to punish him, it probably wouldn''t be as simple as just letting the tires go.


    After listening to Liang Jing''s words, Gu Cheng raised his eyebrows slightly, as if he was in deep thought.


    "Child, let your tires go?" Wu Yue joked, "You must have offended the brat."


    Children nowadays are sensible at an early age. They must not dare to move such a rare thing as a car, because if something happens, they cannot afford to pay for it.


    When Gu Cheng''s car was parked in the compound, she heard a parent teach her children not to touch the car, it was very expensive or something.


    So Wu Yue believes that the neighbors near Liang Jing''s house must have educated their children in the same way.


    Unless, as she said, Liang Jing really offended some brat, otherwise this kind of thing would definitely not happen.


    Liang Jing quickly clarified himself, "I''m a good bureau chief who is diligent and caring for the people. How could I bully other people''s children? Even if I wanted to, I''m too busy to have time!"


    Not to mention this period of time, he was busy with the case and had no time to offend anyone. Even before, he had never offended anyone''s brat.


    He is the majestic director of City A, and he is worthy of arguing with a child.


    Wu Yue regained her comprehension when she heard this, she put her index finger on her chin and thought for a while, then said: "Then think about it carefully, have you offended anyone else recently?"


    It''s all right, it''s impossible for others to blow up Liang Jing''s tires, so there must be some reason for this.


    If it''s just a prank, it''s fine, I''m afraid this is not just the beginning.


    Liang Jing shook his head after thinking about it, "No."


    As soon as his words fell, Gu Cheng said in a deep voice, "How did Zhu Xiangping and Huang Qu arrange yesterday?"


    "Basically speaking, Zhu Xiangping is no longer suspected, and she was released yesterday."


    From Huang Qu, it has been clearly proved that after Zhu Xiangping left, Shuan Zi was still alive.


    Although the possibility of her returning to kill people is not ruled out, the investigation also confirmed that Zhu Xiangping and Shuanzi have no enmity.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1345： you read that right

    Chapter 1345 You read that right


    "Yesterday, someone from Huang Qu came to release him on bail. Because he is the main suspect now, he did not agree to bail. However, if there is no valid evidence today, he will still be released after 24 hours."


    Although they all felt that Huang Qu should not be the murderer anymore, but in his position, everything should be done with procedures, not just by feeling.


    Gu Cheng was silent and didn''t make a sound.


    When Liang Jing saw this, he suddenly said in a fog: "You don''t think Zhu Xiangping did it, do you?"


    Before Gu Cheng could answer, he said to himself again: "It''s impossible! I didn''t say anything yesterday, it was all Wu Yue who said it. If I really want to bear any grudges, I''m looking for Wu Yue!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Cheng killed him with a single look.


    Liang Jing quickly changed his words, "I mean, how dare Zhu Xiangping attack Wu Yue."


    Even though Liang Jing changed his words quickly enough, it was already too late. Gu Cheng directly issued an order to evict the guest, "The person you want to send off has already left. The case has not been solved yet. If you don''t go to the police station, what are you doing here?"


    Liang Jing: "..." He hasn''t seen Gu Juan yet.


    Seeing Liang Jing not moving, Gu Cheng said in a bad tone: "Waiting for lunch?"


    Liang Jing: "..."


    Gu Cheng is his future brother-in-law, and he will have to rely on him to marry a wife in the future.


    So although Liang Jing didn''t want to leave, but for the sake of long-term planning in the future, and the fact that the police station really had something to do, he still gritted his teeth and left.


    Liang Jing''s car had just left for a while when Gu Juan came out from the living room, just in time to see Liang Jing galloping away from the car.


    She rubbed her eyes, and asked Wu Yue with some uncertainty, "Wu Yue, is that just Brother Liang Jing''s car?"


    "You read that right." Wu Yue replied leisurely.


    Gu Juan was depressed, "Why didn''t brother Liang Jing go in and just left?"


    Since you''re here, there''s no reason not to go in and see her!


    When she left yesterday, she left in a fit of anger. Whatever he said, he should go in and coax her before leaving!


    Wu Yue saw through Gu Juan''s mind, amused her heart, and glanced at Gu Cheng, "You have to ask your brother about this."


    When Gu Cheng heard the words, he was half spoiled, and half helpless, looking at Wu Yue, then turned around and wanted to enter the house.


    After Gu Juan realized Wu Yue''s words, she immediately became dissatisfied with Gu Cheng, and she complained behind Gu Cheng.


    "Brother, don''t bring someone like you. You and Wu Yue have a good relationship, so if you don''t like others, you can find someone who has a good relationship."


    When he chased Wu Yue back then, she was the one who contributed the most.


    Now cross the river and guess the bridge, it��s better not to think about her.


    Gu Cheng ignored Gu Juan and went straight into the house.


    Gu Juan felt dissatisfied, and chased after Gu Cheng to chant sutras.


    Gu Cheng was reading the newspaper, and she was talking about all the efforts she made when chasing Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue learned many things from Gu Juan that she didn''t know before.


    It passed like this for more than half an hour, until Gu Cheng lost his patience and shot Gu Juan with a look, Gu Juan stopped talking dryly.


    It was hot outside, and a few people didn''t bother to go out when they had nothing to do, so they were busy at home.


    When it was almost noon, two people came to the house suddenly.


    It was none other than Shen Xiuqin and Shen Haoliang who were originally hospitalized.


    Wu Yue didn''t expect that Gu Weihe had just left, and the two of them couldn''t wait to come to Gu''s house.


    But if they think that Gu Weihe can live in Gu''s house after leaving, then they think too much.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1346： say something

    Chapter 1346 Talking about things


    Because Gu Weihe left, Shen Xiumei also left, once Shen Xiumei left, Wu Yue didn''t have to worry about anything, who would know who the two of them were?


    Wu Yue had already thought about how Shen Xiuqin would respond if she wanted to stay.


    But the truth is far from what she thought.


    Because these two people didn''t want to live in the Gu family, but came to say goodbye.


    The marks on Shen Xiuqin''s face had already healed, and she was in a good state of mind.


    It should be that the past few days in the hospital have been relatively moist, and the flesh on her face is a little more than before.


    She stood behind Shen Haoliang with a gentle and demure face, and Shen Haoliang said to Wu Yue and Gu Cheng with a smile: "Wu Yue, Gu Cheng, we have completed the discharge procedures today, and we are going back to City Z tomorrow, so come here today to talk to you Hello."


    "Yeah." Gu Cheng responded lightly, and said with a blank expression: "Pick up everything that needs to be cleaned up, don''t leave anything behind when the time comes, and have to go back and get it."


    Shen Haoliang saw that Gu Cheng didn''t even show any intention of keeping him, his face changed slightly, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    He could only nod repeatedly and said, "It''s all packed."


    "Yes." Gu Cheng replied again, and stopped talking.


    When Shen Haoliang saw this, he didn''t know what to say.


    Standing behind him, Shen Xiuqin cast a contemptuous glance at Shen Haoliang''s back, and then secretly kicked the heel of her shoe with her toe.


    What a useless man, he will leave tomorrow, they only have one chance today.


    Whether Gu Cheng will help or not, they must try, right?


    But now seeing Shen Haoliang frightened Gu Cheng with his tail between his legs, she can''t wait to rush up and slap him a few times.


    Shen Haoliang originally wanted to retreat, but after being kicked by Shen Xiuqin, he suddenly regained a little courage.


    "Gu... Gu Cheng." He swallowed a big mouthful of saliva and stammered, "I... I have something, I want to ask you for help."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Cheng frowned upon hearing this.


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s just... just..."


    As long as Gu Cheng or Gu Weihe said a word about his work, it would be resolved immediately.


    So Shen Haoliang felt that it was not a big favor for Gu Cheng to help him solve the matter with just a word of mouth.


    But he was afraid of Gu Cheng, and with the loss of his job and some shady things he did, he was a little afraid of Gu Cheng''s anger.


    Gu Cheng couldn''t get used to a man, hesitating and cowardly, interrupted in a deep voice: "If it''s something that needs me to use my identity to solve it, don''t talk about it."


    After going through such a storm, the reason why the Gu family can still stand tall and face the wind is because they never use public affairs for personal gain.


    Never take advantage of your status, but do something that violates morality.


    They all kept their duty, so of course they wouldn''t make an exception for Shen Haoliang.


    Hearing what Gu Cheng said, Shen Haoliang insisted on taking back the words that had come to his lips, and changed his words: "It''s...it''s nothing, just...we''re leaving tomorrow, and the hospital has gone through the discharge procedures, can we go tonight? Stay overnight at Gu''s house."


    At this moment, Shen Haoliang hated Gu Cheng and complained about Shen Xiuqin.


    Hate Gu Cheng for not caring about his cousin''s friendship at all, and hate Shen Xiuqin, knowing that he is afraid of Gu Cheng, but still let him fight for it.


    Let him humble himself in front of Gu Cheng.


    In addition to being like this in front of the Gu family, when he was in the village, he was also considered a big shot.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1347： as long as you can understand

    Chapter 1347 As long as you can understand


    In addition to being like this in front of the Gu family, when he was in the village, he was also considered a big shot.


    Even the village chief greeted him politely when he met him. Where is he like a pug now?


    Shen Xiuqin saw that Shen Haoliang was so unpromising that she didn''t even dare to speak out, she was furious, and when she heard him say that she wanted to live in Gu''s house, her complexion became better again.


    Gu Juan, who was on the side, was furious when she heard this. She lost her temper just as she thought about it, but Wu Yue stopped her, and then shook her head secretly at her.


    Let the men settle the conversation between their men.


    Wanted to ask Gu Cheng for help, but Gu Cheng blocked him back.


    Since Shen Haoliang saw Gu Cheng and a mouse saw a cat, Wu Yue didn''t think that he really wanted to live in Gu''s house.


    Actually, Wu Yue guessed right, Shen Haoliang really didn''t want to live in Gu''s house.


    Let him stay with Gu Cheng every day, he might as well die.


    What I said just now was completely out of my mouth in a hurry.


    So before Gu Cheng could give an answer about his going to live in Gu''s house, he hurriedly changed his words.


    "Forget it, my aunt is gone, and Wu Yue has to take care of the children, so we still can''t live."


    When Gu Cheng heard the words, he was not polite, and said directly: "It''s good that you can understand." Gu Cheng didn''t want Shen Haoliang to live in Gu''s house, but Gu Cheng didn''t hide it at all.


    He and Shen Haoliang have never been in the same way since he was a child. Although he doesn''t hate Shen Haoliang, Gu Cheng can''t understand Shen Haoliang''s way of doing certain things.


    Among these, the thing he can''t get used to the most is Shen Haoliang''s cowardly appearance.


    Originally, Shen Xiuqin was still secretly elated, but she didn''t expect things to turn out like this all of a sudden, she couldn''t hold back any longer, and said, "Gu Cheng, I''m fine now, I can help with cooking or something, it just so happens that Wu Yue is not going to bring child?"


    Even if she only lives in Gu''s house for a day, Shen Xiuqin really wants to live there.


    She still can''t forget the feeling of living so close to Gu Cheng.


    When Shen Haoliang heard the words, his complexion suddenly changed. After getting married, Shen Xiuqin was still like a rich lady, doing nothing.


    Now, acting like a nanny, she wants to cook for Gu Cheng''s family. Shen Xiuqin obviously hasn''t given up on Gu Cheng yet.


    Fortunately, Gu Cheng doesn''t like Shen Xiuqin, otherwise his green hat would have been worn high.


    Er Gu Cheng''s expression darkened when he heard Shen Xiuqin''s words, it''s not like he couldn''t see Shen Xiuqin''s thoughts on him.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Shen Xiuqin was not his criterion for choosing a mate. He used to ignore Shen Xiuqin, but later he got bored with it.


    Needless to say now, his dislike for Shen Xiuqin continued unabated.


    "Don''t, you are pregnant now, and you just had a problem some time ago, you should take good care of it!"


    It was Wu Yue who answered Shen Xiuqin''s words. She didn''t want to say anything at first, but Shen Xiuqin had already spoken, so naturally she couldn''t be idle, right?


    Shen Xiuqin saw Gu Cheng was silent at first, and thought that Gu Cheng was thinking about her proposal, but she didn''t expect Wu Yue to jump out and intervene suddenly.


    Her expression was not very good-looking, and she said embarrassingly: "Wu Yue, I have nothing to do now, and I am in good health. Don''t worry, I can still handle small things like cooking."


    "I''m not worried." Wu Yue said directly: "I''m telling the truth, your primary task now is to raise your baby, so nothing can go wrong, otherwise how can we pay a grandson to your family?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1348： Education Gu Juan

    Chapter 1348 Education Gu Juan


    Wang Xuezhi is so precious to the child in Shen Xiuqin''s belly, if something happens to the Gu family, even if it has nothing to do with the Gu family, with Wang Xuezhi''s temperament, she will insist on going to their house.


    At that time, I will definitely take this matter again and seek benefits from their Gu family.


    Wu Yue is clearly saying that she is squeamish.


    Gu Cheng, a man from a military family, is most disliked by a delicate woman.


    Shen Xiuqin secretly gritted her teeth, losing face. She pretended not to understand the meaning of Wu Yue''s words, and said, "Wu Yue, look at what you said, how could something happen to this child so easily? You had such a big accident back then. Things, isn''t Chenchen still fine, has she grown up so much now?"


    At the beginning, Wu Yue was taken away several times. To put it bluntly, I don��t know what happened to him?


    Fortunately, she gave birth to a child who looked like Chief Gu Cheng. If they looked different, she would not believe that no one would gossip behind his back.


    Gu Juan, who was next to Wu Yue, couldn''t hold back when she heard Shen Xiuqin''s words, she said: "We, Wu Yue, have done many good things, and God blesses us, how can you compare?"


    It''s really annoying to always come to their house to make things difficult.


    "Gu Juan, what are you talking about?" Shen Xiuqin also forgot that Gu Cheng was still there when she heard Gu Juan''s words, and said angrily, "I am your sister-in-law after all, what kind of attitude is this, and this attitude needs to be changed." It''s easy to spread it to outsiders, saying that the children of the Gu family are uneducated."


    When Shen Xiuqin said the word sister-in-law, she deliberately emphasized her tone.


    In her heart, she felt that she could get closer to Gu Cheng by doing this.


    Gu Juan snorted, and retorted unconvinced, "Cousin-in-law is cousin-in-law, what kind of sister-in-law, these are two different meanings, don''t confuse them."


    Listening to the word sister-in-law, she felt that Shen Xiuqin was insulting the word sister-in-law.


    After saying this, Gu Juan still felt that it was not fun to buy, and added: "I have never called Haoliang brother, let alone call you sister-in-law, don''t call yourself sister-in-law in front of me in the future, I don''t feel comfortable. "


    In the past, Gu Juan didn''t dislike Shen Haoliang, but she heard Gu Cheng call Shen Haoliang''s name when she was a child, and she got used to it.


    After Shen Haoliang married Shen Xiuqin, she was particularly disgusted, and even Shen Haoliang began to feel disgusted.


    Back then, for Gu Cheng, Shen Xiuqin tried to curry favor with Gu Juan, but this white-eyed wolf actually took Wu Yue''s side.


    Now Gu Juan doesn''t save any face. Saying this in front of her, Shen Xiuqin''s hands trembled angrily, but she was still thinking about Gu Cheng''s presence here, and she had to endure it if she wanted to get angry.


    After a long while, she calmed down a little bit of anger, her eyes were slightly red, she turned her head to Gu Cheng and said, "Gu Cheng, Gu Juan was not like this before, and now I don''t know who has brought her into this way, so you don''t care."


    Although Shen Xiuqin didn''t explicitly mention Wu Yue''s name, the meaning of Wu Yue''s spoiling Gu Juan in her words was quite obvious.


    Wu Yue listened to Gu Cheng''s words, and looked at Gu Cheng narrowly, wanting to see how Gu Cheng would answer.


    Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes, didn''t even look at Shen Xiuqin, and replied blankly, "That''s because you didn''t know Gu Juan before."


    "..."


    Shen Xiuqin''s emotions really couldn''t hold back this time, her fingernails almost pierced her palm.


    Seeing that things were going wrong, Shen Haoliang quickly interjected in order to prevent conflicts: "I suddenly remembered that we forgot something in the hospital, and we have to go back and get it, so we left first."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1349： deflated again

    Chapter 1349 was deflated again


    Shen Haoliang was afraid of Gu Cheng, looked at Gu Cheng, he couldn''t speak fluently, so he didn''t dare to look at Gu Cheng.


    Throwing down a few words in a hurry, he didn''t care whether Shen Xiuqin was pregnant and would like to leave, so he dragged him out of Gu''s house.


    As soon as the two of them left, Gu Juan said angrily: "It''s really annoying. If you have nothing to do, you like to come to our house to hang out. Fortunately, you are leaving tomorrow."


    Actually said she was uneducated?


    If it weren''t for seeing her pregnant with a child, she would have blown Shen Xiuqin''s head off today.


    Gu Cheng ignored Gu Juan, picked up the newspaper on the table, and began to read it.


    Wu Yue was about to say something when she heard a childish voice from behind the sofa, "My aunt is so fierce, Uncle Liang Jing is so pitiful."


    It was none other than the little guy who had been silent all this time.


    Wu Yue couldn''t hold back, and burst out laughing, "Your nephew is already worried about Liang Jing, Gu Juan, you probably have to change your temper."


    Gu Juan blushed, but said unconvinced, "The people who want to marry me are all lined up from city A to Z. If he doesn''t want to marry, there are people who want to marry."


    She said so, but her heart was very uncertain at this time. Could it be that she is really too fierce?


    No, she had to ask Liang Jing earlier.


    Seeing that Gu Juan didn''t mean what she meant, the smile in Wu Yue''s eyes grew stronger. Gu Juan couldn''t help but pretended to be angry and ran upstairs.


    At noon, because the weather was relatively hot, Wu Yue made cold noodles, and the four of them ate very cool.


    It was hot outside, and the four of them had nothing to do, so they didn''t go out all day.


    A day passed like this, and Shen Xiuqin and Shen Haoliang didn''t come back either.


    Early the next morning, when the four of them were having breakfast, Liang Jing came to Gu''s house with a serious face.


    Before a few people asked, he said everything with a look like pouring beans.


    It turned out that early this morning, he originally planned to go to the police station, only to find out that the car had been deflated again.


    If the first time was a naughty brat, what about the second time?


    Whose brat, who has nothing to do and stays up in the middle of the night, came here to do such a thankless thing?


    It became clear that this was intentional.


    It''s just that Liang Jing really wanted to be different, what is the purpose of the person who did this.


    He has not done anything other than handle this case recently, and he has not offended anyone. Well, who deserves such a beating? Come to him for trouble.


    You know, this is not an ordinary car, this is the car of the director of City A.


    Moving his car is no different from Tai Sui breaking ground.


    It just happened that someone did it one after another.


    After telling the story, Liang Jing expressed his thoughts again, "I think the matter of my tire being deflated has something to do with this case."


    Gu Cheng and Wu Yue also felt the seriousness of the matter at this time.


    The two were silent for a while, Gu Chenglue said first: "Tonight, you take two people and guard the car at night, and see if that person will come tonight."


    Is it related to this case? If someone is caught, everything will be revealed.


    "I think so too." After being tossed a few times, his little salary will have to be accounted for in this matter.


    Wu Yue poked her rice bowl with her chopsticks, and said, "If it is really related to this case, then the purpose of doing this is to warn Liang Jing not to investigate further?"


    Otherwise, why release Liang Jing��s tire gas?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1350： Did you hit my dad?

    Chapter 1350 Have you beat my dad?


    "Ah?" Gu Juan, who had been listening in, was startled by Wu Yue''s words and looked worried, "If this is the case, won''t Liang Jing''s personal safety be threatened if he continues to investigate?"


    She didn''t care about getting angry with Liang Jing at this time, and she was worried in her heart.


    When Wu Yue was taken away, she remembered it clearly, and Wu Yue was rescued only after her luck.


    But not everyone is so lucky, such as Liang Jing, what if his life is not good?


    Liang Jing was originally depressed, but after seeing Gu Juan''s worried look, he suddenly became enlightened.


    He hurriedly struck while the iron was hot, and showed off in front of Gu Juan: "Don''t worry, I''m afraid that he won''t show up. If he shows up and meets me, I''m sure he''ll want to run away."


    "Bragging."


    Before Gu Juan could speak, the little guy, who was picking up rice, suddenly made a comment.


    Liang Jing was speechless when he heard it. He explained: "Little guy, I''m not bragging. I''ve really practiced it. Ask your parents if you don''t believe me."


    The little guy blinked and asked, "Then have you ever beaten my dad?"


    Liang Jing: "..." I really can''t have a pleasant chat.


    He has practiced before, but compared with Gu Cheng, neither of them can beat Gu Cheng, okay?


    Gu Cheng''s name in the army, who doesn''t know?


    When I was in school, no one dared to mess with me.


    People give nicknames, **** faces.


    Liang Jing felt bitter, and a child from the Gu family came to bully him.


    Because of being sad, he didn''t need anyone to call him. He ran to the kitchen by himself, took a pair of bowls and chopsticks, and ate it out of nowhere.


    After dinner, Liang Jing and Gu Juan went to the police station together.


    The two of them were busy all morning, and at noon, Liang Jing put down what he was doing.


    "What do you want to eat, I will take you to eat?"


    During this time, he was too busy to spend time with Gu Juan.


    Thinking about the start of school soon, he wanted to show more performance in front of Gu Juan.


    In this way, with his jewel in front, Gu Juan naturally despises other small stones.


    Gu Juan bit her lip and thought for a while, her eyes lit up, and she said, "Let''s go eat shredded pork noodles!"


    Back when she met Wu Yue, the noodles she went to eat tasted very good, and she didn''t know if it was closed now.


    "Okay, we will eat whatever you want."


    Liang Jing readily agreed, took the key, and took Gu Juan out of the police station.


    Not long after, the two arrived at the store.


    The storefront has been redecorated, and it looks a lot better than before. Gu Juan thought the store had changed owners, but when she entered, she found out that it was still the previous owner.


    She was very happy when she thought that she could still eat the pork shredded noodles with the same taste as before.


    The two sat inside against the wall and ordered two bowls of shredded pork noodles, which Gu Juan ate with great relish.


    Liang Jing saw that Gu Juan could eat a bowl of shredded pork noodles so happily, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, the little girl he guarded since he was a child has grown up, even though he is past the age that can be coaxed by a sugar.


    However, the current requirements are not high!


    It is more reassuring to marry early and go home.


    As soon as he thought about it, out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly caught a glimpse of two men walking into the store.


    Before he could see the appearance of those two people clearly, he heard one of them say: "Boss, here are two bowls of pork shredded noodles, one bowl should be spicy and the other one should not be spicy."


    His voice is steady and measured, with a taste of neither arrogance nor rashness.


    Liang Jing just turned his head to look at the two people, and suddenly heard Gu Juan call out, "Huang Qu."


    At the same time, Liang Jing also saw the appearance of those two people clearly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1351： Its ape dung

    Chapter 1351 is ape dung


    One of them is wearing denim, isn''t it Huang Qu? And the other, Liang Jing also recognized, was the man who wanted to release Huang Qu on bail that day, but was rejected by him.


    "Comrade Liang."


    Huang Qu also noticed Liang Jing at this time, and his expressionless face was suddenly full of surprise.


    "We are really destined to meet each other here."


    Huang Qu directly ignored Gu Juan''s existence, pulled a stool, and sat next to Liang Jing.


    Listening to his very devilish voice, Liang Jing suddenly remembered what happened at the police station that day, and his whole body got goosebumps, and then subconsciously moved the stool to one side.


    "Comrade Liang, do you think we are destined? We just met yesterday, and we met again today."


    Seeing that Liang Jing didn''t answer, Huang Qu asked happily again.


    Gu Juan couldn''t help it anymore when she heard this, she glared at him and said sarcastically, "It''s ape dung."


    One is boss J, and the other is a criminal suspect. What good fate can there be? Smelly ape dung, of course.


    Huang Qu glared back at Gu Juan, as if he was too lazy to argue with her, moved the stool to Liang Jing''s side, then turned around and waved to his companion.


    "Open the platform, come and sit."


    Song Qitai was distracted at first, when he heard Huang Qu''s words, he glanced at Liang Jing thoughtfully, then moved a stool and sat in front of Huang Qu.


    "There are so many empty tables, why are you all crowded here if you don''t go to sit? You are not afraid of chopsticks poking your nostrils."


    Seeing that both of them sat down, Gu Juan almost jumped.


    I knew that I would meet Huang Qu, so I didn''t come here to eat noodles after killing her. It''s really bad.


    Huang Qu heard the words, looked Gu Juan up and down, and hummed: "This is a table for four people, why is it crowded? Director Liang doesn''t dislike it, but you have too many things."


    "Brother Liang Jing, tell me."


    Gu Juan was so angry, since Huang Qu said that Liang Jing didn''t feel crowded, then she asked Liang Jing to speak out, to see if he was still determined.


    "Comrade Liang."


    When Huang Qu heard this, he immediately looked at Liang Jing with an aggrieved face, and the circles of his eyes were slightly red.


    This appearance, no matter how you look at it, looks like a woman who has been greatly wronged.


    Liang Jing''s goosebumps covered his body layer by layer, and he couldn''t stand him like this.


    "Although the seat is for four people, three of the four of us are big men. Sitting together like this is indeed a bit crowded. If you like this seat, then Gu Juan and I will sit in another seat."


    As he spoke, he gave Gu Juan a look, signaling her to get up with the bowl.


    Seeing this, Gu Juan was immediately happy, and stood up holding the bowl, not forgetting to give Huang Qu a provocative look.


    "Comrade Liang..."


    Huang Qu doesn''t have the heart to look after Gu Juan now, he sees that Liang Jing is about to change positions, he is immediately anxious, but he doesn''t know how to keep him.


    "Comrade Liang, sit down, let''s take another seat."


    Song Qitai stood up suddenly, dragged Huang Qu by the arm, and pulled him to the next table without notifying him.


    Huang Qu almost fell down, but he was not angry, and only gave Liang Jing an aggrieved look.


    Liang Jing and Gu Juan, seeing that they had left, naturally did not change positions, and they both breathed a sigh of relief.


    After a while, the two bowls of noodles that Song Qitai ordered were brought over by the proprietress.


    After eating for a while, Huang Qu felt better again. Although he didn''t sit with Liang Jing, it didn''t affect him. He talked to Liang Jing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1352： Even the jealousy of men?

    Chapter 1352 Even ate the jealousy of men?


    He twittered like a woman, talking non-stop, asking Liang Jing what he likes to eat, and what color Liang Jing likes, what movies he likes to watch and so on.


    Gu Juan''s eyes were sour, but Huang Qu still didn''t want to shut up.


    While coping with Huang Qu''s words perfunctorily, Liang Jing secretly paid attention to Song Qitai.


    But after paying attention for a while, nothing unusual was found.


    Since Huang Qu came in just now, Liang Jing has inadvertently noticed Song Qitai''s eyes.


    The way he looked at him was like looking at a rival in love, with a hint of vicious jealousy flashing across his eyes.


    Although he quickly covered it up, Liang Jing still caught it.


    He felt that this Song Qitai seemed a little hostile to him.


    Song Qitai seemed to notice Liang Jing and observe him again. Ever since he changed his position, he kept his head down, didn''t make a sound, and concentrated on eating noodles.


    But the more he was like this, the more Liang Jing felt that this person had a keen observation and careful thought.


    When Gu Juan and Liang Jing finished eating the noodles in their bowls, Liang Jing didn''t find anything else, but he secretly remembered that when he went back, he wanted someone to investigate and investigate Song Qitai.


    When Liang Jing and Gu Juan left, there was more than half of the noodles in Huang Qu''s bowl.


    Seeing that the two were about to leave, he enthusiastically delivered them to the door, like sending off a lover.


    Out of the store, Liang Jing looked around casually, and then inadvertently saw two familiar figures diagonally opposite.


    Those two people were none other than the policeman Liang Jing arranged to watch Huang Qu.


    The two people also saw Liang Jing, and the three of them looked at each other in the air, and then turned their eyes away as if they didn''t know each other.


    Gu Juan didn''t notice the scene just now, and she was still unhappy about meeting Huang Qu.


    After getting into the car, she couldn''t help muttering, "There is something wrong with that yellow canal, a big old man, he looks like a woman, it disgusts me to death."


    Liang Jing pinched Gu Juan''s face fondly, and smiled so hard that his teeth could not be seen, "Even jealous of men?"


    Hearing this, Gu Juan immediately stared at Liang Jing with **** grape-like eyes, and asked, "Who is jealous?"


    Seeing that Gu Juan was going to blow her hair, Liang Jing quickly raised his hands in surrender, "I''m the one who is jealous."


    Seeing Liang Jing''s sudden turn of face, Gu Juan suddenly became a little depressed. Is it true that she is too fierce as the little guy said?


    ��


    When the two arrived at the police station, Liang Jing sent Gu Juan to his office, and he started to get busy again.


    After more than an hour, the two police officers responsible for following Huang Qu changed shifts with the other two police officers, returned to the police station, and reported on the situation of Huang Qu.


    After leaving the police station, Huang Qu went home, and the person he saw the most was Song Qitai, nothing unusual.


    Liang Jing thought for a while, and arranged two more people to keep an eye on Song Qitai.


    In the afternoon, Liang Jing sneaked in and took Gu Juan to Gu''s house again. Gu Juan got up early in the morning and was a little sleepy, so she took the little guy upstairs to take a nap.


    Liang Jing sat directly opposite Gu Cheng, and told what he found out.


    "I was at the police station today, and someone investigated Zhu Xiangping. She has lived in a good sister''s house for the past two days, and slept with her at night. She has never been out, so it is impossible for her to move her hands and feet in the car."


    Gu Cheng was reading a newspaper at first, when he heard what Liang Jing said, he put the newspaper in his hand on the table and asked, "Where''s the Yellow Qu?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1353： problem found

    Chapter 1353 Found a problem


    "Huang Qu was released before I came, but I have been secretly watching him."


    There is no actual evidence to prove that Huang Qu is the murderer, and they also think that Huang Qu is not, but Huang Qu is the last person who has seen the deceased so far.


    With no other clues, he could only stare at this.


    "Yes." Gu Cheng nodded.


    At this time, Wu Yue came out of the kitchen with the cut watermelon in hand, and put it on the table in front of the two of them.


    "Thanks, I''m just thirsty."


    Liang Jing was not polite at all, he picked up a watermelon and took a big bite, then Mu Ran opened his eyes wide, pointed at the watermelon and asked Wu Yue, "Why is this watermelon so cold? It''s as if it''s been frozen in the refrigerator .��


    He can remember clearly that the Gu family does not have a refrigerator.


    It��s not that they can��t afford it, but that family-oriented people don��t like luxury. They can��t live at home for a few days all year round, so naturally they don��t spend so much money to buy a refrigerator and sleep at home.


    Wu Yue also picked up a piece of watermelon and took a bite, then sat on the other side of Gu Cheng, and explained: "This is the well water I shaken from the yard, and it took more than half an hour to soak to get the effect."


    In the corner of the Gu family''s yard, there is a well that shakes water up and down.


    The water just shaken out of it is cool, perfect for soaking watermelon.


    As for the refrigerator!


    Wu Yue planned to buy one for use after returning to the army this time.


    Anyway, she is not short of money now, and the purpose of making money is also to enjoy life, so it is essential to have a refrigerator at home.


    "Talent." Liang Jing gave Wu Yue a thumbs up in admiration.


    Wu Yue smiled, and then asked: "I just heard what you said about the case. Did you make any new progress today? Did you come up with anything last night?"


    She didn''t have time to think about it last night, so she could only listen to Liang Jing''s thoughts.


    "Except for the tire being deflated, there is really no progress."


    As he spoke, his eyes swept back and forth on Wu Yue and Gu Cheng, and said in a rather playful tone: "Did you help me think about the case last night?"


    Wu Yue heard the words, suddenly remembered what happened last night, and her face turned red involuntarily.


    Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes and asked back, "What do you think?"


    His tone was soft, but there was a sense of danger.


    Liang Jing knew that Gu Cheng was about to lose his temper, so he stood up quickly and said, "I think it might not be easy to find the problem by just relying on memory, so I brought Zhu Xiangping and Huang Qu''s statements. In the car, I Go get it and let''s analyze it together."


    Leaving a long string of words, he walked out like flying.


    After a while, Liang Jing came back with his things.


    Wu Yue''s complexion was already normal at this time, the three of them gathered around Huang Qu and Zhu Xiangping''s confessions, and began to read one by one.


    The three of them read very carefully, and Zhu Xiangping''s statement was almost fine.


    But when she saw Huang Qu''s confession, Wu Yue felt that there was something wrong with it, but she couldn''t tell where the problem was.


    So she expressed her thoughts, and wanted the two of them to help analyze it.


    "I always feel that there is something wrong with Huang Qu''s confession, but I can''t tell for a while, what do you think?"


    "I didn''t see anything." Liang Jing said bluntly.


    He has to contact the confession every day, and he is almost immune to it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1354： Who is Song Qitai?

    Chapter 1354 Who is Song Qitai?


    Wu Yue looked at Gu Cheng again, Gu Cheng pondered for a moment, raised his eyebrows and said: "Let''s read it again, this time Liang Jing is responsible for reading, Wu Yue pays attention to what is wrong, I am in charge of analysis."


    "Row."


    "it is good."


    Liang Jing and Gu Cheng agreed together.


    Because of the relatively long confession, Liang Jingnian''s mouth was dry, and he wanted to eat a piece of watermelon to moisten his throat on the way, but Gu Cheng killed the idea with a look.


    He could only accept his fate and took a sip of the water next to him.


    When he read that Huang Qu said that he heard the news of Shuan Zi''s death early the next morning, Wu Yue suddenly shouted, "Stop."


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    Liang Jing obviously did not expect that Wu Yue would stop at this place, and he was a little confused at the moment.


    "It''s just wrong here." Wu Yue pursed her lips and said, "I just feel that there is something here that we have ignored."


    Gu Cheng on the side frowned, narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly looked at Liang Jing and said in a deep voice, "When did the police station receive the report?"


    "That morning."


    I have been in contact with the case every day for the past few days, and Liang Jing remembers the time of the case very clearly.


    After Gu Cheng asked, Wu Yue suddenly realized, and said: "Yes, this is wrong. If you hadn''t called that day, we wouldn''t have known that a murder case had happened. Where did Huang Qu come from so quickly to hear the news?"


    You know, in this era, the Internet is not yet developed. Without electronic communication, how could news spread so fast?


    The police station only received the murder notice that morning, but Huang Qu got the news at about the same time as the police.


    This clearly proves two points.


    One, Huang Qu knew that Shuan Zi was dead that night, that is to say, his previous confession was questionable.


    Second, there is a problem with disclosing the news of Shuanzi''s death to the people in Huangqu.


    And this person should be Huang Qu''s friend, and he also knows that Huang Qu knows Shuan Zi.


    If not, who would go and gossip with others early in the morning about the dead?


    You know, doing this is very unlucky, normal people, who would want to hear such news early in the morning.


    Wu Yue thought of this, Liang Jing and Gu Cheng also thought of it.


    Liang Jing seemed to think of something suddenly, and said: "There is something that I haven''t had time to tell you."


    Wu Yue and Gu Cheng turned their heads to look at Liang Jing at the same time, and heard him say: "I went to eat pork shredded noodles with Gu Juan today, and met Huang Qu and Song Qitai."


    Wu Yue was puzzled, "Who is Song Qitai?"


    Hearing Wu Yue''s question, Liang Jing remembered that Wu Yue and Gu Cheng had never met Song Qitai, so he explained: "He is Huang Qu''s friend. Do you remember that I said someone came to release Huang Qu on bail? That person It''s Song Qitai."


    Gu Cheng raised his eyebrows, "What''s wrong with him?"


    "He and Huang Qu seem to have an unusual relationship. People who follow Huang Qu say that Huang Qu has basically been with Song Qitai for the past two days. When I met the two of them today, I always felt that Song Qitai, look My body is not leaning right, as if I am hostile to you, and my eyes are like..."


    Speaking of this, Liang Jing suddenly realized something, and quickly stopped talking.


    Gu Cheng frowned, obviously very dissatisfied with Liang Jing''s so-so talk.


    Wu Yue raised her eyebrows and glanced at Liang Jing. Seeing that he didn''t continue, she asked, "What''s wrong with your eyes? We''re discussing the case now, what are you still hesitating about? If you know every detail, it''s possible It��s the key to solving the case.��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1355： it was him

    Chapter 1355 It turned out to be him


    Liang Jing: "..." Is this sacrificing the ego to complete the rhythm of the big ego?


    If he said it, Wu Yue wouldn''t use it to make fun of him in the future?


    Liang Jing didn''t hesitate to say it, but Gu Cheng said dissatisfiedly: "When did you learn how to talk about mother-in-law and mother-in-law?"


    Liang Jing: "..."


    He just wanted to say something to Gu Cheng, but when he turned his head, he met Wu Yue''s playful gaze, waiting to hear the show.


    Liang Jing gritted his teeth, with a desperate expression, and said: "I think his eyes are like looking at a rival in love, especially like Xu Xiaoyan''s eyes when looking at Wu Yue. If I guess correctly, he may be the same kind of person as Huang Qu. .��


    Song Qitai saw that he looked like a rival in love, which proved that he liked Huang Qu, and at the same time, he knew that Huang Qu liked him too.


    Being liked by a man, Liang Jing is in a bad mood.


    Although he didn''t want to admit this fact, the way Huang Qu looked at him...


    "Song Qitai likes Huang Qu?"


    Wu Yue and Gu Cheng, after hearing what Liang Jing said, they didn''t laugh at him as Liang Jing imagined, but straightened their expressions.


    Liang Jing finally breathed a sigh of relief, and straightened his expression, saying: "Yes, when I was eating, I observed Song Qitai specially. Eye to eye with me."


    Wu Yue analyzed: "Suppose Song Qitai really likes Huang Qu, knows Shuan Zi, knows that Huang Qu was cheated by Shuan Zi, and then kills Shuan Zi in order to avenge Shuan Zi, fearing that the police will find Huang Qu, and then Or to let Shuanzi know that Shuanzi is dead, and make him happy, so he told Huang Qu the news of Shuanzi''s death."


    "And Huang Qu knew that Shuan Zi was dead, and he was the last one to see Shuan Zi. He was afraid that people would suspect that he did it, so he hid at a relative''s house for a few days."


    Liang Jing answered: "In this way, the doubts in this case will be explained clearly."


    As if thinking of something, Liang Jing slapped his thigh, and said angrily: "Master, Song Qitai must have released my flat tires. He hated me for keeping Huang Qu in the police station, and wanted to show me some color."


    He said that the tire gas was released for no reason, it must be related to the case, and it really did.


    But another layer of doubts arose in Wu Yue''s heart, "But if Song Qitai really likes Huang Qu and can kill people for him, why did he choose to kill people on that day? He is so smart, it is impossible not to guess, we will doubt Huang Qu is a murderer."


    Gu Cheng answered calmly: "Perhaps, Song Qitai didn''t know that Huang Qu went to find Shuanzi that night."


    He killed someone, and Huang Qu went to see Shuanzi, but it just happened to happen on the same day.


    If so, then it all makes sense.


    Liang Jing stood up, "I''ll go back to the police station and bring Song Qitai to the police station for investigation."


    This case had already reached a dead end, but unexpectedly, there was such a sharp turning point all of a sudden.


    Liang Jing was full of happiness from his heart to his face.


    Gu Chengdao: "There is no substantive evidence now, and it is useless to rely on guesswork. It is better to wait and see what happens than to startle the snake."


    Liang Jing calmed down when he heard Gu Cheng''s words, and he sat down again, "You mean, don''t startle Song Qitai and keep staring at him?"


    "Yes." Gu Cheng responded lightly.


    "I also agree with Gu Cheng''s approach." Wu Yue followed suit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1356： How can I get this kind of treatment now?

    Chapter 1356 How can I get the current treatment


    To catch the murderer, it is useless to rely on speculation alone, and there must be substantive evidence.


    Song Qitai is so shrewd, and now there is no evidence. If he is alerted, it will be even more difficult for them to find evidence.


    "Then I''ll go back later, and arrange two people to watch him together, lest the kid run away."


    Song Qitai has such a brain, if he is allowed to escape, it will not be easy to catch him.


    "He won''t run away until we alert him." Gu Cheng said firmly.


    If he ran away, he would have no silver three hundred taels. A person with his psychological quality would not do such an unwise thing at this time.


    Liang Jing also thought of this, but for him, knowing who the murderer is, but not being able to catch him, always feels itchy in his heart.


    So he couldn''t help cursing: "This brat, I don''t know if he will come tonight."


    Gu Chengdao: "If the person who released the tire gas is really Song Qitai, he will not appear again tonight."


    The first deflation came suddenly, so they were not alert, and later it was accidental.


    The second time they breathed out, they became alert. If Song Qitai still came, then this case might not necessarily be related to him.


    Because of this kind of name, there are tigers in the mountains, and people who prefer to go to the mountains of tigers do not have the wisdom to handle the scene so cleanly.


    Gu Cheng''s guess was right. That night, Liang Jing led someone to watch with his eyes wide open all night. His whole body was covered with mosquito bites, his clothes were sweaty, but there was no one.


    No, and it cannot be said that there is no such thing.


    At night, there were still two or three people. When the first person appeared, it was around eleven o''clock in the middle of the night. They are good at catching people.


    As a result, when he was about to approach the car, he turned a corner and went to the next room.


    When the second person appeared, it was already two or three o''clock in the night, and they thought, this time it must be right, right?


    Not a sneaky person, who would come out at this point.


    It turns out that they still have some intelligence and deduction ability.


    Although the person who came this time was not stealthy, he had something to do with stealing, because he was stealing people.


    Two policemen and Liang Jing were forced to watch a love affair between you and me.


    Fortunately, the two of them are still a little rational, and they didn''t do anything restricted except for saying something nasty, otherwise Liang Jing would really not be able to help but want to go berserk.


    By the time Liang Jing went to Gu''s house, Gu Cheng had already gone to pick up the car early in the morning, and there were only Wu Yue, Gu Juan and the little guy at home.


    Liang Jing complained while asking Gu Juan to apply medicine to him with dark circles under his eyes.


    "Last night, no one came. Look at my face, it''s almost disfigured. It''s a shame. If I catch him, I will definitely put this brat in the mosquito pile."


    The little guy was playing with a car. Hearing Liang Jing''s words, he grumbled loudly: "Come on! If you don''t lose your appearance, how can you get the treatment you are getting now."


    Liang Jing is speechless, this little guy has completely inherited the good genes of his parents!


    Although he is young, he has a clear mind, which really tells the truth!


    If he didn''t lose his appearance, he really wouldn''t be treated like this.


    Gu Juan glared at the little guy, and said with disgust: "Stinky kid, you are the only one who talks too much."


    The little guy didn''t want to pay attention to the two of them, and went to the side to play.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1357： trick

    Chapter 1357 Strategy


    Wu Yue has long been used to the way her aunt and nephew get along, and she is no longer surprised by it.


    She looked at Liang Jing and said, "Didn''t you arrange someone to follow Song Qitai? Have you discovered anything new?"


    "No." Liang Jing shook his head, "Apart from meeting Huang Qu quite frequently, there is nothing unusual about him."


    Wu Yue thought for a while, and said: "I analyzed it carefully with Gu Cheng last night. If the murderer is Song Qitai, according to his meticulous thinking, it will not be easy for us to find evidence of his murder."


    Hearing this, Liang Jing didn''t have the heart to enjoy Gu Juan''s service anymore, so he straightened his expression and said, "I''ve thought about this problem too, I originally expected him to help me deflate my car tires, so I have a reason to find him Come to the police station to talk, but this kid is like a tortoise, he can hold his breath too much, and he is not easy to deal with."


    "Don''t worry." Wu Yue persuaded: "It''s not impossible. We were all focused on finding the murderer before and ignored another problem. Now that the murderer has been identified, the next thing we need to do is Looking for evidence to prove that he killed..."


    Liang Jing has encountered many cases for so many years. When Wu Yue said this, he immediately understood what Wu Yue meant.


    Before Wu Yue finished speaking, his eyes lit up, and he said, "We haven''t found the tool used by the murderer to kill. What do you mean, follow this path to investigate?"


    "Yes." Wu Yue nodded, "I started to investigate from where Song Qitai has been recently."


    "Both Gu Cheng and I feel that Song Qitai''s murder belt probably hasn''t been thrown away yet. It''s impossible for him to use this kind of thing again. If it hasn''t been thrown away, it should be hidden somewhere."


    "Of course, the possibility that he has already thrown it away is not ruled out."


    "So, what we have to do now is to investigate where Song Qitai has been since the incident happened, and whether there is any possibility that the evidence has been destroyed. If not, then we will startle the snake. In this way, Song Qitai will definitely find a way to completely dispose of the murder weapon, and ask your people to keep an eye on it, and let''s catch a turtle in a jar."


    This method was discussed by Wu Yue and Gu Cheng last night when they were free.


    She didn''t know whether it was influenced by the psychology she had read before, or because she watched too much TV, but she always felt that Song Qitai hadn''t eliminated the evidence yet.


    He made such a careful murder plan, and he handled it so well afterwards, obviously premeditated.


    According to the psychological logic of this kind of person, maybe he enjoys the feeling of doing a case that makes the police a headache.


    The thing used to kill people happens to be witnesses.


    So he should not destroy it unless he has to.


    Liang Jingting''s blood was surging, "Yesterday, I asked someone to investigate Song Qitai''s activities during this period, and there should be results soon."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly thought of something, and said, "I have to leave quickly. Before I come, I asked Du Kun to find Huang Qu to come to the police station. This meeting should also be here. I''ll go and have a look."


    "You take this medicine with you, you can rub it on when itches."


    Gu Juan originally kept silent, afraid of interrupting their train of thought, but when she heard that Liang Jing was about to leave, she quickly handed Liang Jing the medicine in her hand.


    "No, I''ll go to the police station and come back after I finish my work."


    Liang Jing didn''t sleep all night last night, and now he''s busy, and it''s troublesome to run back and forth, so he brought a change of clothes in the car, and decided to stay at Gu''s house until the case was over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1358： Dont be so direct!

    Chapter 1358 Don''t be so direct!


    "Then you should pay attention to safety on the road." Gu Juan hurriedly urged.


    Liang Jing responded, turned around and strode out the door.


    When he arrived at the police station, Du Kun had finished questioning Huang Qu and was telling him that what he asked him today was confidential and no one could tell it.


    Huang Qu made a promise, and then asked hesitantly: "Why didn''t you see your boss come to ask questions today?"


    Du Kun saw Huang Qu''s little daughter''s appearance of love, and couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth, "Our boss is so busy, why should he come forward for this matter."


    Du Kun admired Liang so much in his heart at this time. Although their leader J was not as resolute and handsome as Captain Gu, his charm should not be underestimated.


    Captain Gu doesn''t have the ability to kill both men and women.


    "Oh!"


    Huang Qu lowered his head with a look of disappointment on his face.


    Liang Jing trembled when he heard this at the door. The hand that was about to open the door quickly took it back, turned around and left without saying a word.


    Meet a policeman on the road, and he confessed, "Go and inform Du Kun, come to my office."


    Without waiting for the policeman to answer, he hurried away, as if a dog was chasing after him.


    Not long after, Du Kun arrived at Liang Jing''s office with the information he got from Huang Qu.


    "Mr. j, this is the information I asked from Huang Qu."


    Du Kun handed the information in his hand to Liang Jing, reporting: "As you have guessed, Huang Qu got the news of Shuanzi''s death from Song Qitai."


    "Later, Huang Qu was frightened and ran to a relative''s house to hide. It was Song Qitai who hinted that he came back. During the days when he came back, except for the 24 hours when he was detained in the police station, he was almost with Song Qitai the rest of the time."


    "Shuanzi and Song Qitai do know each other. The three of them previously worked in a factory. After Shuanzi and Huang Qu resigned, Song Qitai also resigned not long after."


    "And according to him, Song Qitai does have a belt, but I haven''t seen him use it during this period of time."


    While listening to Du Kun, Liang Jing flipped through the documents, and after reading the documents, he confessed: "You guys investigate again, where was Song Qitai during the two days when Huang Qu hid, is there any possibility of destroying the murder weapon?" .��


    "Don''t alarm Song Qitai, after the investigation is clear, start plan B immediately."


    This case, at this point, has already revealed the truth, the only thing missing is that Song Qitai, a loach, has not been dug out of the mud.


    Du Kun responded, and immediately went out to do business.


    Liang Jing looked through the information carefully again, and then took the information to Gu''s house.


    Gu Cheng hadn''t come back yet, after he handed over the materials to Wu Yue, he ran upstairs and fell asleep soundly.


    Wu Yue and Gu Juan went through the documents together.


    Gu Juan bit her finger and murmured: "It turns out that the murderer is Song Qitai. I also saw him yesterday, why didn''t I find any clues?"


    Wu Yue heard the words, couldn''t help laughing and said: "If you saw it, we wouldn''t have had such a headache before."


    After Song Qitai committed the crime, not only did he not hide from the police, he even dared to go to the police station to release Huang Qu on bail.


    From this point of view, it is enough to prove how high his mental quality is.


    "Wu Yue, are you saying that I''m stupid?" Gu Juan was wronged, "Although it is true, don''t be so direct!"


    "I didn''t say that, you said it yourself." Wu Yue quickly disregarded the relationship, "Also, I never thought you were stupid."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1359： Ready to launch Plan B

    Chapter 1359 Ready to launch Plan B


    Wu Yue''s words were not to deal with Gu Juan, she really didn''t think Gu Juan was stupid.


    This girl is nothing more than something, and she doesn''t like to think about complicated things.


    To put it bluntly, Gu Juan has seen too little darkness.


    She could feel that the Gu family, including Gu Cheng, wanted Gu Juan to remain pure and happy.


    And Wu Yue also happened to have this idea.


    "Okay! I believe you."


    Gu Juan didn''t doubt that he was there, so she immediately became happy.


    ��


    It was almost noon when Gu Cheng came back in his car.


    Wu Yue saw that the front of the car, which was already in tatters, looked brand new again, and she breathed a sigh of relief, appreciating: "This car repair technology is good, and there are no signs of major repairs on the car."


    In this way, no one will know her glorious history.


    A smile flashed across Gu Cheng''s eyes, and he let out an ''hmm'' with unknown meaning.


    He didn''t tell Wu Yue that the army has a special place to repair military vehicles, but in City A, there is no army stationed... A knowledgeable person can tell at a glance that this car has something wrong...


    Liang Jing slept until the afternoon and didn''t get up for lunch, but Wu Yue specially left a copy for him.


    Because he was still thinking about Du Kun''s investigation results, he went to the police station immediately after eating without delay.


    Du Kun''s work was very fast. Before Liang Jing arrived at the police station, he had already uncovered Song Qitai''s affairs in the past two days.


    "Director, the results are out. Song Qitai hasn''t been to other places in the past two days except for eating at the Jiekou noodle restaurant. I also asked the sanitation worker in charge of that street. There is no belt in the garbage checked during this period."


    This proves that the belt used by Song Qitai to commit the crime is still at Song Qitai''s home.


    Liang Jing was in a good mood, but he still asked rationally: "Is the news accurate?"


    "Accurate." Du Kun nodded, "Song Qitai often goes out with Huang Qu, and Huang Qu is a bit...so those grandmas in the corridor pay special attention to the two of them, and they often talk about them behind their backs. Everyone knows what''s going on."


    These elderly people like to chat about their parents when they are free at home.


    Undoubtedly, Song Qitai and Huang Qu are the topics these people like to talk about the most.


    Liang Jing felt relieved, and immediately said: "Okay, call someone to the conference room for a meeting, and prepare to start Plan B."


    Du Kun responded, quickly called the Master, and started the meeting.


    After the meeting is over, everyone starts to take their positions and follow the instructions.


    Early the next morning, Du Kun called Huang Qu to the police station again.


    Different from the first time, when Huang Qu arrived at the police station, not only was he no longer afraid, but he also looked like he had won a lottery, with a smile on his face.


    However, when he arrived at the police station and found that it was Du Kun and not Liang Jing who came to question him, he was immediately disappointed.


    But what Du Kun said next made him completely lost those thoughts, and almost lost his soul in fright.


    His face was as white as paper, and he said after a while: "Officer Du, you are not scaring people, are you? Qitai and Shuanzi have no hatred at all? What are you doing killing Shuanzi?"


    Du Kun lowered his face, "Are you doubting our police''s ability to handle cases?"


    "I... I didn''t mean that, but how could Qitai kill Shuanzi?"


    Huang Qu was shocked at first, and then thought about it, if Song Qitai really killed Shuanzi, wouldn''t he have been with a murderer all this time?


    Huang Qu shuddered all over, and felt a chill down his back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1360： Waiting for the Rabbit 1

    Chapter 1360 Waiting for a rabbit 1


    Du Kun didn''t answer Huang Qu''s doubts, but asked him some questions pretendingly, and then let Huang Qu go.


    Huang Qu has been returning home in a daze since he left the police station.


    Before reaching the door, he saw Song Qitai waiting at the door from a distance.


    Shuanzi was startled, as if he had seen a ghost, and subconsciously wanted to run. Before he could take two steps, he was chased by Song Qitai.


    "Why did you run when you saw me?" Song Qitai looked at Huang Qu with a displeased face.


    Recalling Du Kun''s words, Huang Qu stammered: "I... I suddenly thought of something to buy, and I want to go back and buy it."


    Du Kun can say, don''t let Huang Qu know that he has found out that Song Qitai is the murderer, otherwise Song Qitai might kill him to silence him.


    "What to buy?" Song Qitai''s eyes flashed a haze, he clearly sensed that something was wrong with Huang Qu.


    "Buy...buy melon seeds, I have run out of melon seeds at home."


    Huang Qu glanced at Song Qitai''s hands grabbing his arm, thinking that he used these hands to strangle Shuanzi to death, and began to tremble unconsciously.


    "Then I will go with you."


    Without giving Huang Qu a chance to refuse, Song Qitai dragged Huang Qu away.


    Huang Qu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his legs and feet became weak from fright, he stumbled when he walked, and almost fell down.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Song Qitai has always been sensitive, and Huang Qu''s behavior was so obvious, so he saw it right away.


    So without waiting for Huang Qu''s answer, he stared at him closely and asked, "Where did you go just now? I have been waiting for you at your door for more than half an hour."


    "I, I went to the same police station."


    Huang Qu glanced at him quickly, then quickly lowered his head.


    In the past, he thought that Song Qitai was a nice person and treated him well. When he looked at him with his eyes, he looked very gentle.


    But today he discovered that Song Qitai''s eyes are so scary when he''s not smiling.


    Song Qitai''s face gradually turned cold, "What did they ask you?"


    Huang Qu hesitated for a long time, but didn''t say anything.


    Song Qitai confirmed what he was thinking from Huang Qu''s abnormal expression.


    He didn''t go to buy Dingxi with Huang Qu anymore, he found an excuse and returned home halfway.


    Seeing Song Tai leave, Huang Qu finally breathed a sigh of relief, fearing that Song Qitai would come looking for him again, he dared not go home again, but hid in a relative''s house again.


    On the other side, after Song Qitai returned home, the police officers took turns guarding the door of Song Qitai''s house.


    Until the afternoon, Song Qitai didn''t come out again except for throwing out the garbage once.


    After he entered the house, the police checked the trash he had thrown away. Except for a piece of torn clothes, there were some melon seed husks and cigarette butts, but there was nothing they were looking for.


    As the sky gradually darkened, Liang Jing and Gu Cheng also arrived near Song Qitai''s house and joined the police officers guarding there.


    After inquiring about Song Qitai''s situation, Liang Jing said: "This stinky boy, he can hold his breath! At this point, he can still bear it. I want to see how long he can bear it."


    Gu Cheng ignored Liang Jing, turned around and asked the guarding policeman, "Is there a smell of burning in his room?"


    Song Qitai didn''t go out to destroy the evidence, but came out to throw garbage in the middle.


    Then the purpose of his coming out should be to see if there are any policemen around him staring at him.


    According to his cautious temperament, no matter whether the police were found or not, for the sake of insurance, he might not come out to destroy the evidence.


    In other words, Song Qitai should be planning to destroy the evidence at home.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1361： Waiting for the Rabbit 2

    Chapter 1361 Waiting for a rabbit 2


    In other words, Song Qitai should be planning to destroy the evidence at home.


    And the best way, without calling out a word, ''burn. ''


    Once the fire is put down, everything can be wiped out.


    After Gu Cheng said this, Liang Jing immediately understood what he meant.


    He turned his head to the policeman who was recalling the matter and said, "Think carefully, think clearly, have you ever smelled it?"


    This matter is very important. If Song Qitai wiped out the evidence under their noses, he would really go berserk.


    The policeman thought for a while, and answered with certainty: "No."


    "Are you sure?" Liang Jing asked.


    "OK." The policeman replied.


    "That''s good." Liang Jing breathed a sigh of relief, "You all cheer up. From now on, not only pay attention to the people inside, but also pay attention to the smell inside. Keep your noses sensitive."


    Tonight is very important. If something goes wrong, the busy time during this period will be in vain.


    It is not so easy to catch Song Qitai''s tail.


    Several policemen responded in unison, and then everyone took their positions under Gu Cheng''s arrangement.


    The night was getting darker and darker, and when it was past eight o''clock, the lights in Song Qitai''s room suddenly went dark.


    Everyone thought that Song Qitai was about to move, but after waiting for a long time, he seemed to be asleep, and there was no movement at home.


    The time soon reached twelve o''clock at night, just when everyone thought that they would have to work for nothing all night, the lights in Song Qitai''s room suddenly turned on again.


    Wai Nian��s policemen were ready to move when they saw this, but in the end everyone calmed down under Gu Cheng��s order.


    In the room, Song''s mother was getting older, and she slept more alertly. As soon as the light in the hall was turned on, she walked out of the room.


    Seeing Song Qitai bring out the brazier for winter use, he asked in confusion: "Qitai, you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, what are you doing with the brazier?"


    Song Qitai raised his eyelids, glanced at Song''s mother, and explained: "It''s okay, I can''t sleep because of the heat, burn the garbage, you go to sleep first."


    "I don''t need anything, just throw it away tomorrow, why burn it in the middle of the night?"


    Mother Song saw a belt next to Song Qitai as soon as she finished her sentence. She was surprised and said, "Qitai, you don''t want to burn the belt, do you? This belt is fine, why are you burning it?"


    A belt is not cheap to buy. Song''s mother was afraid that Song Qitai would really burn the belt, so she bent down to pick it up.


    Aware of her intentions, Song Qitai took a step ahead of her, took the belt in his hand, and said impatiently: "Don''t worry about my affairs, you go to bed quickly."


    As he spoke, he stood up and pushed Mother Song back into the room.


    Song''s mother knew that he had a stubborn temper, and it was midnight again. Although she felt sorry for something, she still didn''t say anything, and fell asleep on the bed.


    I don��t know if it��s because it��s too hot, or because she��s worried about something. She always feels flustered in her heart, as if something bad is about to happen. She tosses and turns, but can��t sleep.


    Outside.


    Because the belt ignited directly, it was not easy to ignite Song Qitai and found some book pages from the house.


    He put the pages of the book into the brazier, then picked up the matches he had prepared earlier, and lit the pages.


    Under the light of the fire, Song Qitai''s eyes were weird and scary, and the expression on his face also changed. It looked like a ghost in a horror movie, which made people feel like the hairs were standing on end.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1362： This little look is so charming

    Chapter 1362 These little eyes are really charming


    A smell of burning things wafted out of the room, but Song Qitai didn''t notice it at all. He picked up the belt and didn''t throw it into the brazier immediately, as if admiring a work of art, he stared at it for a long time. .


    Then a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he slowly threw the belt into the brazier.


    "bump."


    The accident happened at this moment, at the moment Song Qitai was about to let go, the door of the house was knocked open from the outside.


    Song Qitai was shocked, not only did he not let go of the belt in his hand, but it was gripped even tighter. By the time he reacted and wanted to let go, it was already too late.


    A figure rushed in like the wind, snatched the belt from his hand, and immediately buckled him to the ground.


    When he saw clearly that the person on top of him was wearing a military uniform, Song Qitai already knew something, and he didn''t put up any unnecessary resistance. His expression was not as frightened as being caught, but rather calm, as if all of this had nothing to do with him. Nothing the same.


    After a while, Liang Jing and the police also entered the house.


    "Next."


    Gu Cheng raised his hand and threw the belt to Liang Jing.


    After Liang Jing took it, he quickly took out a bag from his pocket and put it in.


    Du Kun took the handcuffs, walked over and locked Song Qitai up.


    Gu Cheng took a look at Liang Jing, and said calmly: "I''ll go back first." Liang Jing will take care of it for the rest of the time, and he has nothing to do here.


    Wu Yue is still waiting at home, he has to go back quickly so that Wu Yue won''t worry.


    Liang Jing responded, and after Gu Cheng went out, he kicked the brazier and said, "Stinky boy, I really plan to burn the evidence."


    Song Qitai turned his head instantly after hearing Liang Jing''s voice, and when he saw him clearly, a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes.


    Liang Jing walked over and joked, "Hey, those little eyes are really charming."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the door next to him was suddenly pushed open from the inside, and Mother Song rushed out of the room in a panic.


    "Comrade police, what are you doing? Why are you arresting my son properly? Did you arrest the wrong person?"


    Listening to him addressing Song Qitai''s son, Liang Jing immediately knew her identity.


    So he explained to her seriously: "Mother, Song Qitai is now related to a murder case, we need to arrest him and go back to investigate."


    "What?" Seeing Song Qitai wearing handcuffs, Song''s mother was already terrified, but when she heard Liang Jing''s words, her eyes suddenly went dark.


    Liang Jing had been prepared for a long time and supported her in time, so she didn''t fall down. After recovering, Song''s mother took Liang Jing''s arm in disbelief and said, "Comrade police, did you make a mistake? What about my son?" Could it kill someone?"


    Although her son''s temper is not very good, he only loses his temper occasionally at home, and he is always polite to others outside. She has never heard of anyone who has made enemies.


    Liang Jing explained: "Auntie, our police station handles cases based on evidence. If there is no evidence, we won''t arrest people in the middle of the night. Now we have to take him back for investigation. We can''t tell you the rest."


    Although Song Qitai killed someone, it had nothing to do with Song''s mother, so Liang Jing was very polite to him.


    "Impossible, my son can''t kill someone, he must have made a mistake."


    Mother Song rushed to Song Qitai like crazy, pulled him and cried, "Qitai! Tell the police comrades quickly, you didn''t kill anyone, you are wronged."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1363： Got all the stolen goods?

    Chapter 1363 Did you get all the stolen goods?


    Song Qitai was indifferent, he pursed his lips and didn''t say a word, as if the woman in front of him was not his mother.


    Seeing this, Song''s mother seemed to have been drained of strength, and suddenly fell to the ground. She forgot to cry, and only murmured, "Impossible." ''


    "Mother, take care of yourself, we will take away Song Qitai first."


    As he spoke, Liang Jing gestured to Du Kun and left the Song family together.


    Mother Song''s crying woke up many neighbors.


    Everyone blocked the door of Song''s house, and when they saw Song Qitai being handcuffed and taken out by the police, they were all discussing.


    "It has long been seen that he is not a good person, he hangs out with a man who is not a man and a woman every day, look, something happened now?"


    "That''s right, I''ve already seen that he is not a good person. Before, I persuaded Qitai''s mother to let him take care of Qitai, but she didn''t listen..."


    "What did he do? Didn''t he steal it?"


    "Hey, after hearing what you said, I have to go back and see if there is anything missing at home."


    "I''ll go back and have a look."


    Liang Jing and the others ignored what these people said, went straight through the crowd, and took Song Qitai to the police station.


    ��


    On the other side, Gu Cheng was driving the car and had just arrived home. When he drove the car into the yard, he saw the door of the house being opened from the inside.


    He frowned, and asked Wu Yue, who was standing at the door asleep in his clothes, "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    While speaking, he had already walked towards Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue replied softly: "I woke up thirsty, just came down to drink water, and heard the sound of your car."


    "Yes." Gu Cheng nodded in response, took Wu Yue''s hand into the room, and then locked the door.


    "Did you drink water?" He asked.


    "Drink." Wu Yue replied, and then asked about the case, "Have you got all the stolen goods?"


    "We caught him trying to burn the belt."


    Wu Yue took a breath and said with a soft smile: "Finally, you have settled your mind, but you still have a few days left before returning to the security team, so you can stay with me and Chenchen at ease in the next few days, right? "


    After they got to the security team, it would be an extravagant wish for the family to have a chat together as they have done recently.


    When Gu Cheng is busy, he will not see anyone for several days or even ten days.


    Although there is a little guy to accompany, you can also go to the hot pot restaurant with Tang Sanduo, but the place that belongs to Gu Cheng in my heart is empty, and those people can''t fill it.


    The corners of Gu Cheng''s mouth curled up slightly, and he asked, "Do you want to go shopping, or do you want to have a candlelight dinner?"


    The corners of Wu Yue''s mouth twitched slightly, "Forget about the candlelight dinner, you can spend more time with me and Chenchen, and before we go to the army, we also need to take time to visit Grandpa."


    "it is good."


    Gu Cheng mostly has no opinion on what Wu Yue decides...


    Early the next morning, the four of them went to the shopping mall after breakfast.


    After Gu Juan and Wu Yue arrived at the mall, they quickly entered the mood, and the two started the shopping mode.


    As for Gu Cheng, at this time, he has completely become the dad who is responsible for helping Wu Yue with things and taking care of the children.


    He was dressed in a military uniform, his resolute and handsome appearance, coupled with Wu Yue and Gu Juan''s generous shopping, attracted a lot of attention.


    This is the first time the little guy saw his mother like this, and found that his mother hadn''t come to see him since she started shopping for clothes.


    He couldn''t figure out why these things were so attractive.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1364： You think too much

    Chapter 1364 You think too much


    When Wu Yue sent the clothes she bought to Gu Cheng again, but she didn''t look at him, the little guy finally couldn''t help but sighed deeply.


    "Why are you sighing?"


    Fortunately, Gu Cheng hasn''t forgotten about this son. After hearing the little guy sigh, he raised his eyelids and glanced at him.


    The little guy squatted on the ground and drew circles with a depressed face, "After my mother came here, I forgot about me."


    He doubted whether Wu Yue would find out if his father didn''t follow and he fell off.


    "You think too much."


    "..."


    The little guy was speechless, his father was more at ease with him than his mother.


    Wu Yue and Gu Juan were so excited about buying clothes that they didn''t notice the brief conversation between the father and son.


    After shopping, Gu Cheng took the two big ones and one small one to watch a movie all afternoon.


    After a whole day, the family lived happily and comfortably.


    By the time a few people returned after eating outside, Liang Jing was already waiting at the door of Gu''s house.


    Hearing that the four of them went out to have fun all day, he was so jealous that he almost vomited blood.


    "The four of you really have no conscience. After all, I can be regarded as half of the Gu family. You actually went to play so happily behind my back."


    Wu Yue smiled slyly and said: "You are so busy at the police station that you can''t leave. We call you, but you don''t have time, do you?"


    Their time these few days has been dedicated to Liang Jing, and she will not waste this last bit of time waiting for Liang Jing.


    "That''s right." Gu Juan was anxious to know about the case, followed Wu Yue to deal with Liang Jing casually, and couldn''t wait to say: "Tell me about the case, did Song Qitai plead guilty? Did he kill people for Huang Qu?"


    When she went out to play today, she was still thinking about the case.


    From the beginning to the present, although she didn''t help much, she participated in the whole process.


    Regarding the result, she was full of gossip and enthusiasm.


    Liang Jing walked to the sofa, sat directly in front of Gu Cheng, and said, "It''s a long story, go get me a glass of water, and I''ll tell you slowly."


    "it is good."


    Gu Juan quickly ran to the kitchen and poured out a glass of water after a while.


    "Can I talk this time?"


    Liang Jing smiled, showing his standard eight teeth, and patted the place beside him, "Sit down, and I will tell you."


    Gu Juan sat down obediently without saying a word, holding her chin and waiting to listen.


    Wu Yue witnessed this scene, quite speechless.


    Liang Jing can coax Gu Juan. According to Liang Jing''s temper, even if no one asks him to say it, he probably has to say it again.


    Although she knew it, Wu Yue didn''t try to guess his intentions. She sat on the other side of Gu Cheng, ready to listen to Liang Jing''s account of the case.


    Although she didn''t show it, she was actually very interested in the case.


    From the beginning of the case, they suspected Zhu Xiangping, and then suspected Huang Qu. In the end, they didn''t expect that the two of them were not, and the murderer turned out to be Song Qitai.


    Liang Jing took a sip of water from his water glass, and then began to talk about what happened after bringing Song Qitai back to the police station.


    "When Song Qitai was interrogated, this guy kept his mouth shut. He insisted that he didn''t kill anyone. Burning leather belts is his personal hobby. It can''t be proved that he killed someone."


    "Later I told him about the dead man''s blood on the belt. He saw that the sophistry was useless, so he finally let go and pleaded guilty..."


    Shuanzi was strangled to death. Due to the edges and corners of the belt, Shuanzi''s neck was bleeding during the process of strangling Shuanzi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1365： dont think you hide well

    Chapter 1365 Don��t think you��re hiding well


    The amount of bleeding was not much, and there was not much stain on the belt. Later, the belt was taken away by the embolism. He only cared about destroying the evidence left at the scene, but ignored the belt he took away.


    Facts speak louder than words. No matter how hard Song Qitai speaks, he can''t refute it in the face of irrefutable evidence.


    Of course rebuttals are useless.


    After Song Qitai was guessed through, his mood was not as calm as before, his expression was ferocious and scary, and he told the whole story viciously.


    When Song Qitai was young, his father died, and Song''s mother raised him alone.


    Orphans and widows, there are more rumors, most of them say that Song''s mother is cheating, and most of the people who say these things are women.


    These people never shy away from Song Qitai, a child, and often abuse Song''s mother in front of him.


    So Song Qitai hates women very much.


    In such an environment, Song Qitai gradually grew up, and his dislike of women has not changed.


    Then for some reason, Song Qitai became the same type of person as Huang Qu. Because of the influence of Song''s mother when he was a child, he was particularly concerned about rumors, so he was more cautious than Huang Qu, and he was more afraid of being known than Huang Qu. He liked it. It''s a man.


    He is still a contradiction.


    He can''t help himself liking men, but he hates himself like this. He always feels that he is abnormal.


    Song Qitai knew Huang Qu before Shuanzi knew Huang Qu, and fell in love with Huang Qu, but he didn''t dare to take the initiative to pursue him, and only got along with Huang Qu as a good friend.


    Until Shuanzi appeared and showed great hospitality in front of Huang Qu, Song Qitai sensed the crisis, but still dared not show that he liked Huang Qu.


    Since the emergence of Shuanzi, Huang Qu has never been with Song Qitai as often as before.


    The original duo was replaced by Huang Qu and Shuan Zi.


    Song Qitai''s jealousy of Shuanzi slowly began to get out of hand.


    He asked Shuanzi for trouble several times without making a fuss, and Shuanzi finally knew that it was him who was tricked by the latter.


    The two began to compete secretly.


    Shuanzi was not his opponent. Not long after, under his design, something went wrong at work and he was fired from the factory.


    Song Qitai was happy for a day, thinking that he and Huang Qu could go back to the past again, but he was very disappointed in the end.


    Huang Qu actually resigned with Shuanzi.


    Shuanzi and Huang Qu left the factory one after another. Without the parties present, the messages from Shuanzi and Huang Qu in the factory spread violently like fire.


    Everyone talks about Shuanzi and Huangqu when they go to the restroom after dinner. It''s all contempt and ridicule.


    Song Qitai listened to the message of the two of them as a whole, and then he couldn''t hold on anymore, so he resigned.


    Later, he heard about Huang Qu and Shuanzi parting ways.


    Knowing that Shuanzi doesn''t really like Huang Qu, and has been using Huang Qu all the time, he has a grudge against Shuanzi.


    Once he went to trouble Shuanzi behind Huang Qu''s back, but Shuanzi talked about his pain.


    Also this time, Huang Qu was murderous.


    Song Qitai will never forget, Shuanzi pointed at his nose and scolded him.


    ��Don��t think you are hiding well, I already knew that you are a pervert just like Huang Qu����


    ''Let me tell you, I am a normal man, I am different from you, I like women, you two perverts get together well, don''t bother me anymore, or I will go to your house, to the former factory, Tell me everything about you...''


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1366： Liang Jing felt bitter.

    Chapter 1366 Liang Jing is suffering in his heart.


    Shuanzi not only exposes what Song Qitai has been carefully hiding, but also threatens him.


    As long as Song Qitai thinks of the words and expressions of the people in the factory when talking about Huang Qu and Shuanzi, he has a crazy idea.


    Adding that Huang Qu once said that he hated Shuanzi to death, and wished for him to die, the idea spread even deeper.


    He couldn''t ask Shuanzi to tell the story, he wanted Shuanzi to shut up completely.


    He started planning to kill Shuanzi. He didn''t know in advance that Huang Qu had been to Shuanzi''s house that day, otherwise he would never have killed him that day.


    On the morning when Shuanzi was killed, he couldn''t help but tell Huang Qu that Shuanzi had died, in order to make Shuanzi happy.


    Unexpectedly, Huang Qu was not only upset, but also frightened. After realizing it, he started to pack his things and wanted to go to his relatives'' house.


    Song Qitai is very smart, he saw the clue from Huang Qu''s performance.


    Two days later, the police still didn''t come to the door. Song Qitai was secretly happy, thinking that the case was a success, and then went to Huang Qu''s relatives'' house to see Huang Qu, and hinted to Huang Qu that he could go home if the police couldn''t find him.


    But what happened later was out of his control. He didn''t expect Huang Qu to go to the scene of the crime and was caught by the police again.


    He went to release Huang Qu on bail, but was rejected by Liang Jing, and noticed that Huang Qu looked at Liang Jing in exactly the same way as when he first saw Shuanzi, and unconsciously, he became jealous again.


    He couldn''t hold it back, so he blew up Liang Jing''s car tires, trying to show Liang Jing a little color as he did when he plotted against Shuan Zi.


    Later, when they met in the restaurant, they found that Liang Jing was paying attention to him, and he was very sensitive to smell that something was wrong.


    When he went back that night, he wanted to burn the belt, but in the end he hesitated all night and still didn''t burn it.


    Until Huang Qu started to fear him, he guessed that the destruction of evidence was urgent, but he didn''t expect that it was still a step too late, and he was caught by the police.


    From the beginning to the end, Song Qitai never regretted killing Shuanzi, even when he talked about Mother Song, he didn''t seem to regret it at all.


    In his heart, because of what happened when he was a child, he always hated Mother Song.


    "This Song Qitai, the murder was only because of a few words from Shuanzi. Isn''t that Shuanzi''s death too unjust?"


    After hearing the whole story of Song Qitai''s murder, Gu Juan found it unbelievable. Killing someone just because of a few words, when did human life become so worthless?


    Wu Yue took a sip of the water on the table, and said in a leisurely tone, "For Song Qitai, a few words from Shuan Zi are not just a few words."


    Song Qitai is too much for the outside world''s perception of him. For him, a few words from Shuanzi are enough to destroy his entire life.


    He has been affected by rumors since he was a child, leaving a shadow. When he grows up, he is afraid of rumors, and Shuanzi''s life is not good, which just hit his pain point.


    Liang Jing sighed: "Anyway, this case is finally over, and I can finally relax for a few days. I haven''t slept well during this time."


    Gu Cheng glanced at him, and said coolly: "The case is over, can your things be moved?"


    His meaning is obvious, one more light bulb for Gu Juan at home is enough, and Gu Cheng doesn''t want to have another one.


    "Gu Cheng, do you have any sympathy?" Liang Jing protested: "We grew up wearing crotch pants together after all, and you are all about to go to City Z. I am alone in City A. How about staying at your house for a few days now? gone?"


    Liang Jing felt bitter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1367： The kitchen is downstairs, and I dont have long legs to run

    Chapter 1367 The kitchen is downstairs, and I don��t have long legs to run


    When the Gu family was not in City A, he was alone in City A, at two o''clock every day, and had nowhere to go except at the police station, like a homeless man.


    Now they are at home, and they even chased him away.


    It''s so inhumane.


    Fortunately, during the holidays, as long as Gu Cheng is in the army, he will visit Gu Cheng.


    But this guy, ever since he married his wife, has rebelled.


    Gu Cheng completely ignored Liang Jing''s accusation. He stood up and said, "He has a problem with his mind. Let''s go back to the room." He led the older one and the younger one upstairs.


    "Hey, I haven''t had dinner yet."


    Liang Jing shouted from behind angrily, he was so hungry that his chest was stuck to his back after a busy day.


    Gu Cheng didn''t turn his head back, and said, "The kitchen is downstairs, and I don''t have long legs to run."


    This is the meaning of asking Liang Jing to do it himself.


    Liang Jing felt aggrieved.


    Gu Juan felt sorry for Liang Jing, but she still told Liang Jing a fact, "Brother Liang Jing, my brother said that it was hot, and Wu Yue was cooking and sweating, so we ate outside before we came back."


    Liang Jing: "..."


    Gu Cheng has long seen the way Gu Cheng loves his wife, so he can only accept his fate at this time.


    "Forget it." He waved his hand and walked towards the kitchen, "Are there any noodles at home?"


    "A little bit, but can you cook?" Gu Juan doubted Liang Jing''s ability.


    The two were busy in the kitchen, sweating profusely, and finally tossed a bowl or two of clear water noodles, which made Liang Jing very proud.


    During this period, Wu Yue wanted to come down to help, but was stopped by Gu Cheng...


    That night, because Wu Yue helped to speak, Liang Jing lived in Gu''s house as he wished and did not leave.


    Song Qitai''s case was over, Liang Jing did as he said, relaxed for a while, except at the police station, the rest of the time was spent with Gu Juan.


    Gu Juan went out in the morning and came back at night, and didn''t disturb Wu Yue and Gu Cheng at all. The most important point is that when she went out occasionally, she took the little one with her.


    It went on like this for several days, and the day before returning to the army, the Gu family, together with Liang Jing, went to Liujia Village to visit the old man.


    Stayed at the old man''s place all day, and didn''t leave until evening.


    Early the next morning, the four of them set off for the army.


    Because I set off relatively early, when I arrived at the army, it was just right for lunch.


    Several people ate in the army cafeteria before returning to the Military Academy.


    There was no one living in the house for a while, and there was some dust on the tables, chairs and benches.


    Several people took out the quilts to dry in the sun, and cleaned the room again.


    After finishing all this, Gu Cheng went to the army, while Wu Yue and Gu Juan packed the things they brought from City A at home.


    Not long after, there was a knock on the door, and then Tang Sanduo asked outside: "Wu Yue, are you there?"


    "Aunt Tang is here, I''ll open the door."


    The little guy''s eyes lit up when he heard Tang Sanduo''s voice, and ran to the door very diligently.


    Gu Juan snorted and said: "At such a young age, when I hear the little beauty is coming, I will be so courteous. I must be very caring when I grow up."


    The little beauty in her mouth refers to Tang Sanduo''s daughter, Xiao Qiqi.


    Wu Yue Xiaoxiao just wanted to answer the conversation, when Tang Sanduo asked: "Who is bothering?"


    "It can''t be Liang Jing, right? If he dares to be bothered, Wu Yue and I will help you deal with him."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1368： Your son-in-law is fine everywhere

    Chapter 1368 Your son-in-law is good anywhere


    Tang Sanduo heard Gu Juan''s words as soon as he came in, so he naturally thought she was talking about Gu Juan.


    Seeing that Tang Sanduo misunderstood, Gu Juan became anxious immediately, and didn''t bother to pack her things, so she quickly stood up and explained: "I said Chenchen, what does it have to do with Brother Liang Jing?"


    Wu Yue took the opportunity to joke, "Look, I haven''t married someone yet, but now I know how to protect her."


    "Exactly." Tang Sanduo followed suit, "My son-in-law is not bothered, he is wholehearted in my Qiqi."


    Tang Sanduo has always liked Chenchen, and seeing that Gu Cheng treats Wu Yue well, he thinks that the little guy must have inherited Gu Cheng''s genes, and he must be good to his wife.


    Plus that after her daughter was born, the little guy has always liked to tease Qiqi, Tang Sanduo insisted that Chenchen liked her daughter.


    So, she unilaterally identified Chenchen as her son-in-law.


    Wu Yue questioned it at the time, saying: ''Qiqi still can''t speak, you found her a small partner like this, be careful that she will revolt when she is sensible. ''


    As a result, Tang Sanduo firmly insisted that her daughter had already acquiesced, otherwise she would have objected ��hmmmhhh��.


    The people present at that time all laughed together.


    Gu Juan couldn''t stand Tang Sanduo, the mother-in-law saw how good her son-in-law looked, and said inappropriately: "Your son-in-law is good everywhere."


    "That''s natural."


    Tang Sanduo pointed to the two little guys playing at the door and said: "Look at how much fun they are playing together, you don''t know, during the time you returned to City A, my daughter met every day Called brother at the door, didn''t you notice that our family, Qiqi, is thinking about losing weight these days?"


    Qiqi speaks late, and now that she is over a year old, she can only call her mom and dad, and she can''t even call her aunt, but she can clearly call her brother.


    So Tang Sanduo is more convinced that this is fate.


    Gu Juan took a look at Qi Qi, who had gained at least two or three catties, her arms were like lotus roots, and she pursed her lips and said, "I didn''t notice, I just saw that Qi Qi''s arms are rounder again."


    Tang Sanduo observed his daughter for a while, and found that her daughter seemed to be really fat, so without thinking about it, he changed his words: "I miss my brother every day, but I can''t see him, so I can only order things many times, so I got a little fatter."


    Gu Juan pursed her lips. She has never seen so many reasons for her daughter to be fat.


    "Okay, those who don''t know think you two are enemies, and you will argue endlessly as soon as you get together."


    Wu Yue put all the things in her hands aside, and changed the topic of the two of them.


    looked at Tang Sanduo again and said: "Where did you go? Why are you only coming back now?"


    When she came back before, Wu Yue knocked on the door of Tang Sanduo''s house, but there was no one in their house.


    Tang Sanduo seemed to have thought of something, sighed, sat down on the sofa, held his chin in depression and said: "I have returned to my mother''s house, and I have lived in my mother''s house for three days, if it wasn''t for Xiu Gang who called you I��m here, I��m not coming back.��


    Wu Yue heard some clues from Tang Sanduo''s tone and expression, raised her eyebrows and asked: "Have you quarreled with Xiu Gang?"


    Tang Sanduo sighed, "It''s fine if we really quarreled, the problem is that we didn''t quarrel."


    "Stop talking around in circles, talk about it quickly."


    Whenever there is gossip, Gu Juan is very active.


    Tang Sanduo glared at Gu Juan dissatisfiedly and said, "Are you gloating?"


    She has been depressed for three days, this Gu Juan is so unsympathetic, she still has the mind to watch a good show.


    "Who is taking pleasure in other people''s misfortune?" Gu Juan said with a guilty conscience, "I want you to speak up quickly, and we will give you an idea."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1369： Arent they all Shen Xiuqin?

    Chapter 1369 Isn''t it all about Shen Xiuqin?


    "Yeah." Wu Yue nodded, "Let''s talk about it, three cobblers are no match for Zhuge Liang, maybe we can really help."


    Hearing Wu Yue speak, Tang Sanduo''s face looked better, she complained: "Aren''t they all Shen Xiuqin?"


    When Wu Yue and Gu Juan heard that they were related to Shen Xiuqin, they couldn''t help but frowned at the same time.


    Tang Sanduo said: "I came back from the outside that day and found her at my house. That''s not counting. She was still flirting with Xiugang. She didn''t know if she had taken the wrong medicine. The attitude is never polite, and the words are so strong, it makes me sick to death..."


    Tang Sanduo narrated the events of that day from the beginning to the end. After Wu Yue listened to it, she couldn''t find out the key to why Tang Sanduo was so angry with Shen Xiugang.


    However, she guessed the purpose of Shen Xiuqin''s coming to find Shen Xiugang.


    Shen Xiuqin didn''t find Cheng Gu''s family for help, so it''s not surprising that she now focuses on Shen Xiugang.


    "Shen Xiuqin came to your house, and it wasn''t Shen Xiugang who asked him to come. Besides, from your description, you also said that the two of you had no unusual contact. Why are you and Xiugang so angry?"


    It wasn''t Wu Yue who helped Shen Xiugang, but Wu Yue felt that there was nothing wrong with Shen Xiugang.


    From Shen Xiugang''s point of view, Shen Xiuqin is his sister. Although Shen Xiuqin has always looked down on him, Shen Xiugang knows it well, but it''s for Shen''s father''s sake.


    As long as Shen Xiuqin doesn''t go too far, he probably won''t lose his temper.


    Tang Sanduo blushed, hesitatingly said: "Actually... I also know that there is nothing wrong with him."


    Although she knew it all in her heart, seeing Shen Xiuqin being so gentle to Shen Xiugang suddenly, and thinking about Shen''s father planning to give Shen Xiuqin to Shen Xiugang before, she couldn''t help feeling sour.


    Coupled with the provocative look in Shen Xiuqin''s eyes when she left, she felt even more uncomfortable.


    Gu Juan didn''t understand, and couldn''t help but said: "Since you know, why are you still fighting with Shen Xiugang?"


    Wu Yue also looked at Tang Sanduo, the same question as Gu Juan flashed in her eyes.


    Tang Sanduo said angrily: "Originally I blamed Shen Xiuqin, but after Shen Xiuqin left, I asked Xiugang what Shen Xiuqin was doing here, but he didn''t tell me, he would have a little secret with Shen Xiuqin."


    "That''s not counting. He knew that I was angry and went back to my mother''s house, but he didn''t pick me up. He didn''t even make a call. He only called me when you arrived today."


    "It''s hard to make a phone call. You didn''t come to ask me, but you mentioned his daughter. Who do you think will be angry?"


    "Puff."


    Wu Yue and Gu Juan couldn''t help laughing after hearing Tang Sanduo''s complaint.


    "You are not angry, you are obviously jealous." Wu Yue explained Tang Sanduo''s thoughts in one sentence.


    "Exactly." Gu Juan followed suit.


    Tang Sanduo blushed, but did not refute.


    Wu Yue persuaded: "You have lived with Xiugang for several years, and you still don''t understand his temper? He is not a person who can talk love words to coax a woman. He probably doesn''t know why you are angry."


    "I''m sure, he must have missed you very much these two days. He called you today to tell you that we are here, but he just wanted to use this excuse to get you back."


    "real?"


    After listening to Wu Yue''s words, Tang Sanduo''s eyes lit up.


    She has been sulking for the past few days and hasn''t slept well.


    Gu Juan said: "Of course it''s true, why is Wu Yue lying to you for nothing?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1370： He just wants to climb high and look far away.

    Chapter 1370 He just wants to climb high and look far


    Wu Yue also said: "A fan of the authorities, you just don''t know that you are in the bureau."


    Tang Sanduo was depressed for two or three days. Hearing what Wu Yue and Gu Juan had said, he also sulked for a few days before, feeling that it was not worth it.


    She was in a better mood, and became more lively, and told Wu Yue about the recent events in the Military Academy, most of which were about Zhang Yun��s family.


    A week ago, Lin Hongyuan''s younger sister Lin Qianqian and brother-in-law Qian Musen came suddenly.


    Speaking of this pair, we have to start talking about it a few months ago.


    A few months ago, my hometown introduced Lin Qianqian to a partner. The man''s family conditions are not bad in the village, and the two are also engaged. It''s almost time to discuss marriage. Qian Musen, the two hooked up together.


    Qian Musen is good-looking, works in the brigade in the town, and the family conditions are not good, but Lin Qianqian likes this man like a demon.


    Mother Lin had no choice but to agree. The two got married a month ago. Lin Hongyuan didn''t have time, so Zhang Yun took the child back.


    Zhang Yun has been working in the city for the past two years, his family conditions have improved, and he has paid more attention to clothing than before.


    Mother Lin and Lin saw that Zhang Yun was doing well now and dressed differently, so they felt that Lin Hongyuan had made a lot of money in City Z.


    No, Lin Qianqian came here not long after she got married.


    Lin Hongyuan is a relatively upright person, not the kind of person who likes to walk the path, so naturally he can''t help much.


    The two couples, but they insisted on not leaving.


    Lin Qian doesn''t work, she doesn''t even cook meals every day, Zhang Yun returns from get off work, and has to busy herself with serving the two of them.


    Lin Qianqian doesn''t know what''s good or bad, and likes to point fingers.


    After two years of tempering, Zhang Yun''s temper has become a little tougher than before. Finally, he couldn''t bear the anger, and after packing up his things, he went directly to live in the city.


    But the two couples still shamelessly hang on.


    "The political commissar Lin is now living in the army. These two people still haven''t left, and their mouths are not good. They gossip about Zhang Yun in the military wives every day. I couldn''t stand it before and scolded her once. She knew I was Xiugang''s daughter-in-law, she didn''t dare to confront me."


    Although Tang Sanduo is usually lively, he still has brains. Fortunately, Lin Qianqian didn''t dare to quarrel with her, otherwise she must clean up Lin Qianqian.


    "Didn''t it mean that Qian Musen works in the town brigade? Then what are you doing here?"


    It is good to have a job in the brigade in the town. What kind of job can I find here?


    Lin Hongyuan knew people from the army, what could he arrange for Qian Musen?


    Arranging him to join the army, he is past his age!


    "He just wants to climb high and look far away, and he doesn''t look at the reality."


    As if thinking of something, Tang Sanduo slapped his forehead and said: "By the way, on the day I left, I heard Lin Qianqian and Lin Hongyuan ask where Zhang Yun works. I guess she wanted to go to your hot pot restaurant."


    Wu Yue curled her lips and sneered, "That depends on whether she has the ability to go in."


    Tang Sanduo patted Wu Yue on the shoulder, and said: "Wu Yue, I just like your aura of stabbing your friends."


    "..." Wu Yue was speechless, "How did you know that I stabbed my friend?"


    "Maybe Lin Qianqian went to your shop to eat hot pot. You are in business, and you don''t even bother to make money from her. You can''t be far away from her."


    "It''s too far away." Wu Yue said with a smile.


    "Huh?" Tang Sanduo was puzzled.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1371： You pretend you dont know me when you see me, right?

    Chapter 1371 You pretended not to know me when you met me, right?


    Wu Yue spread her hands and said frankly: "I thought if she went to eat hot pot, I would at least charge double the price."


    As soon as she said this, the three of them burst into laughter.


    The three chatted together for a while, and when it was almost four o''clock, Tang Sanduo left Qi Qi at Wu Yue''s place, and went to the army cafeteria alone, intending to order food and treat Wu Yue''s family to dinner at night .


    Xiao Qiqi had fun playing with the little guy, and she didn''t cry when Tang Sanduo left.


    Wu Yue and Gu Juan started to pack their things again, and when they were almost done packing, Tang Sanduo just came back from the team cafeteria.


    Wu Yue handed over the remaining things to Gu Juan to clean up, and she went to Tang Sanduo''s house to help.


    "Wu Yue, did you tell Zhang Yun in advance about your coming back?"


    Tang Sanduo asked Wu Yue while consuming potatoes.


    Zhang Yun hasn''t seen Wu Yue for so long, Tang Sanduo felt that if she knew that Wu Yue was back, she would definitely be like her, eager to come back and have a look.


    "Say it." Wu Yue paused her radish-cutting hand and nodded her head slightly, "At that time Zhang Yun didn''t say anything about her family. If she told me, I would definitely stop her from coming back."


    With Lin Hongyuan''s current status here, Zhang Yun is not suitable for fighting with Lin Qianqian in the army.


    So it is a good idea for Zhang Yun to stay in the city.


    In this way, if Lin Qianqian stayed for a long time and felt bored, she would naturally leave. If she went to the city, that would be fine, and it would be convenient for them to teach Lin Qianqian a lesson.


    "I guess it won''t be long, Zhang Yun will definitely be here too, let''s prepare more meals!"


    Considering Lin Qianqian''s temperament, Zhang Yun must not be able to eat at home.


    "Um."


    Wu Yue responded, and continued to get busy with Tang Sanduo.


    The two guessed correctly, Zhang Yun knew that Wu Yue would come back today, after a busy day at the hot pot restaurant, in the afternoon, she specially asked for two hours of leave in advance, and rushed back from the city.


    Originally Zheng Xue also wanted to come back with her, but she was afraid that it would be inconvenient to go back to the city at night and delay her work the next day, so she finally gave up on this idea.


    Zhang Yun originally planned to go directly to Gu Cheng''s house after returning, but he didn''t expect that as soon as he arrived downstairs in the family courtyard, he ran into Lin Qianqian and Qian Musen who had been guarding there for a long time.


    Zhang Yun''s face changed, he parked his bicycle, and wanted to ignore the two and go upstairs, but Lin Qianqian grabbed his arm.


    "Zhang Yun, what''s your attitude? You pretend you don''t know me when you see me, right?"


    She knew that as soon as Wu Yue came back, Zhang Yun would come back, and as expected, she really caught her.


    Seeing that Zhang Yun is doing well, she is still unwilling to help her, and Lin''s mother''s provocation made Lin Qianqian''s temper escalate a lot.


    "What do you think of my attitude? I live in my house for you, what are you not satisfied with?"


    In the past two years, Zhang Yun''s mouth has become a little numb after practicing in the hot pot restaurant, but she is still not good at arguing.


    Fortunately, before returning, Zheng Xue had already given her a set of quarrel plans.


    Put on a stern face, and no matter what reason Lin Qianqian used to find fault, she asked her back, ��You have lived in the house, what else is there to be dissatisfied with. ''


    When Zhang Yun was on the road, he practiced it several times, so now he really uses it, and he really pretends to be a bun.


    "Zhang Yun, what do you mean by that? Did I drive you away? Did I not let you come back? Are you saying this to discredit me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1372： The tail is almost up to the sky

    Chapter 1372 The tail is almost up to the sky


    Lin Qianqian didn''t expect that Zhang Yun would learn to throw face when he came back after going out for a few days.


    "Sister-in-law, we are here to apologize to you. Some time ago, Qianqian just arrived and felt motion sick. She was not feeling well and tired you out."


    Qian Musen had a winking look, seeing that the two were about to quarrel, he hurried out to smooth things over.


    "Qianqian has such a temper, she is not very good at talking, don''t be angry, you have come back from the city all the way, are you tired? Let''s go upstairs and talk!"


    I have to say that Qian Musen is a very talkative and intelligent person.


    He obviously played a trick on Zhang Yun in terms of language.


    He made it very clear that Lin Qianqian didn''t work before because she was not feeling well, and now they have also apologized. If Zhang Yun cares about it again, it is because she is stingy.


    The people living on the first floor were watching the excitement at the door. Zhang Yun was not a loser, so he nodded and went upstairs together.


    Zhang Yun walked in front, and Lin Qianqian from behind began to look at her back, whispering to Qian Musen in a low voice.


    "Look at her, isn''t she just looking for a job in the city now, and it has become like this, her tail is almost up to the sky."


    Without his brother, Zhang Yun might not be able to marry, or marry an old man, but he is not treating her any better now.


    Damn it.


    Qian Musen winked at Lin Qianqian, signaling her to keep quiet.


    Lin Qianqian stared at Zhang Yun''s back unconvinced, but didn''t say anything more.


    Zhang Yun naturally trembled when he heard Lin Qianqian''s words.


    When she reached the stairs on the third floor, Zhang Yun stopped. Although she really wanted to be like Wu Yue, when encountering things, she should learn to be more tactful and not show her emotions on her face.


    But he was born this way, even after two years of tempering, Zhang Yun still couldn''t master the fire, and finally said with a stiff face and a blunt tone.


    "Wu Yue is back, I''ll go to her house to have a look, our house is small, and I have no place to live when I go back, so I will stay at Wu Yue''s place at night, you go back and cook! Don''t wait for me."


    Hearing this, Qian Musen shrank his eyes, and then smiled: "Sister-in-law, come back and live! I live in the living room at night, and you and Qianqian live in the room. You just came back, and if you don''t go home, you go to live in someone else''s house. If you don��t know, you think our family is having a conflict, and it��s not good to hear it.��


    Qian Musen is good-looking, tall and well-proportioned, and he can talk. When he was in the village, as long as he smiled at those little daughter-in-laws and said a few nice words, those little daughter-in-laws couldn''t help but blush. If someone does a favor or something, no one will refuse.


    At that time, Lin Qianqian was fascinated by him like this.


    So at this time, he used this look habitually.


    But he ignored another point at this time. The woman in front of him was not the little daughters-in-law in the village, but his sister-in-law. It seemed a little inappropriate for him to treat Zhang Yun like this.


    Zhang Yun was angry and wanted to reprimand Qian Musen but was at a loss for words for a while, and his face flushed.


    Qian Musen thought that Zhang Yun was like those little daughters-in-laws, and he couldn''t feel complacent all of a sudden.


    Just when Qian Musen thought that Zhang Yun would be like those little daughters-in-law and couldn''t refuse his words, he heard a clear and sweet voice suddenly coming from the corridor.


    "Zhang Yun, are you back? Why are you standing there? I just happened to need you."


    It was none other than Wu Yue who was planning to go home to get things.


    Happy Goddess'' Day everyone


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1373： She looks good, doesnt she?

    Chapter 1373 She looks good, doesn''t she?


    The three of them turned their heads at the same time, and when Lin Qianqian saw that it was Wu Yue, her heart sank suddenly, and she immediately knew that she wanted to call Zhang Yun back, and it would be a waste of time, so her face inevitably looked a little ugly.


    When Qian Musen saw Wu Yue, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    "Wu Yue, I''ll go."


    Zhang Yun was overjoyed when he saw Wu Yue, and he didn''t bother to argue with Qian Musen, and walked towards Wu Yue directly.


    "I thought you would be late, but I didn''t expect you to arrive so soon."


    "I took two hours off and came back early."


    Wu Yue and Zhang Yun, who were talking, ignored Lin Qianqian and his wife and went straight into the house.


    "She looks good, doesn''t she?"


    Lin Qianqian was so angry when she saw the two of them entering the room, she inadvertently glanced away, and found that Qian Musen was still in a daze watching the place Wu Yue was standing by, so she became angry and pinched Qian Musen''s arm fiercely.


    Qian Musen rubbed his arms, concealing the guilt under his eyes, and coaxed softly, "Qianqian, I''m not looking at her, I''m thinking of a way to call Zhang Yun back."


    "real?"


    Lin Qianqian was dubious.


    "Of course it''s true. In my eyes, Qianqian is the prettiest." Then, he grabbed Lin Qianqian''s hand and said, "Let''s stop standing here, and go back and find a way."


    Lin Qianqian lost her temper immediately after being coaxed by Qian Musen.


    Seeing this, Qian Musen pretended to be casual and asked: "That one just now, is that Wu Yue you mentioned?"


    Just now he heard that Zhang Yun called that woman, Wu Yue.


    During this period of time, he also heard Lin Qianqian talk about Wu Yue, most of which were not good.


    So he subconsciously thought that Wu Yue was a woman in her thirties with no looks or figure.


    As a result, when I saw him just now, he was really amazed, and he was even more beautiful than the second daughter-in-law of the village head king.


    "Why are you asking her?" Lin Qianqian became a little jealous when she heard Qian Musen ask Wu Yue, "You don''t mean to fall in love with her, do you? Let me tell you, if you dare to do something wrong to me, I will let me Brother clean you up."


    Wu Yue looks good-looking, although Lin Qianqian doesn''t want to admit it, but it''s a fact.


    Qian Musen tapped the tip of Lin Qianqian''s nose with his finger, "What are you thinking? I''m just curious."


    "It''s better that way."


    ��


    When Wu Yue and Zhang Yun came out carrying the table, Qian Musen and Lin Qianqian just entered the room.


    Wu Yue glanced in their direction, and pointed out: "Your brother-in-law is really a good-looking talent."


    Zhang Yun remembered Qian Musen''s expression just now, his face changed, and said: "It''s not a family, if you don''t enter a family, Qian Musen''s smooth tongue is not a good thing."


    As if thinking of something, she said with some embarrassment: "Wu Yue, you should pay attention, Qian Musen is not a serious person."


    The reason why Zhang Yun went back to the city and didn��t live at home was not entirely because of Lin Qianqian��s laziness, but partly because of Qian Musen.


    Usually these two people are not too taboo in front of her sister-in-law.


    This kind of thing, Zhang Yun can also tell outsiders, if it gets out, it will be bad for anyone.


    A gleam flashed in Wu Yue''s eyes, and she curled her mouth and said, "Don''t worry! Let Gu Cheng show up in front of him later, and make sure Qian Musen doesn''t dare to do anything else."


    Zhang Yun breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this.


    It''s not that she didn''t believe in Wu Yue''s character before, but that she didn''t believe in Qian Musen''s character. If Qian Musen had some bad idea or caused some gossip in the army, for Wu Yue, is extremely disadvantageous.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1374： Big kid

    Chapter 1374 Big Little Ghost


    The two carried the table to Tang Sanduo''s house, and then directly faced the table in Tang Sanduo''s house, forming a large rectangular table.


    Seeing that the table was ready, Tang Sanduo brought out all the dishes Wu Yue had cooked from the kitchen.


    "I''ll help with the dishes."


    Zhang Yun couldn''t stay idle, so he also went to help in the kitchen.


    "Okay." Tang Sanduo grabbed Zhang Yun, "Aren''t you tired after cycling for so long? Sit there and rest."


    "It''s not tiring to just ride a bike."


    Zhang Yunren is more diligent. Seeing that everyone else is busy, let her be idle, and she can''t be idle.


    Wu Yue smiled and said: "If you can''t be free, go to Wu Yue''s house and call Gu Juan and the two young ones over."


    At this point, Gu Cheng and Shen Xiugang are almost coming back.


    "it is good."


    Zhang Yun responded and went directly to Wu Yue''s house.


    When she called the first and second children out of Wu Yue''s house, Gu Cheng, Shen Xiugang and Wu Xing happened to arrive at the stairs together.


    She smiled and said, "You guys came back just in time, and the food is just right."


    "I happened to be hungry, and I was still thinking on the way, whether the rice is ready."


    Wu Xing smiled contentedly when he heard that the meal was done.


    After training all afternoon, he was almost starving to death.


    "Dad, uncle, uncle."


    The little guy yelled loudly.


    "Chenchen, do you miss Uncle?"


    Wu Xing bent down, and lifted the little guy up.


    The little guy blinked and said, "I think about it."


    Gu Juan rolled her eyes, the stinky guy is the best at pretending to be a good baby to please others.


    When Shen Xiu just saw her daughter, her expression softened, and she reached out to take her from her arms.


    He hasn''t seen his daughter these few days, so he still misses her very much.


    Several people talked together and entered the room one after another.


    After Wu Xing entered the room, his eyes began to look around the room. The little guy leaned into his ear and said, "Uncle, Aunt Zheng didn''t come today."


    The little guy''s Aunt Zheng refers to Zheng Xue.


    Zheng Xue felt that she was not married yet, and was called auntie, and she was old, so she asked the little guy to call her sister. Wu Xing disagreed when she found out.


    He likes Zheng Xue. If the little guy is called sister Zheng Xue, but he is called uncle, the generational hierarchy will be messed up, so he strongly urges the little guy to be called Aunt Zheng Xue.


    And popularized it to the little guy, called Aunt Zheng Xue, he can change the concept of aunt into aunt.


    The little guy thought about it carefully, and thought it was good. He called Zheng Xue her aunt since then.


    Wu Xing blushed at what the little guy said, poked the little guy on the head, and said, "How do you know I''m looking for Zheng Xue?"


    The little guy covered his mouth, smiled and said: "When uncle goes to the hot pot restaurant, he always checks where Aunt Zheng is."


    Wu Xing commented: "You are a big kid."


    Although Shen Xiugang''s room is not too big, it looked spacious when there were only three women in the room, but when these three tall and straight men came in, it suddenly seemed a bit crowded.


    "Sit down and eat! There are no outsiders, so don''t look outside, and don''t stand."


    Tang Sanduo came out of the kitchen with a small dish of vinegar, greeted everyone who was still standing.


    Shen Xiu saw Tang Sanduo just now, and her eyes fell on her directly. Although Tang Sanduo was understood by Wu Yue, she still felt a little awkward seeing Shen Xiugang.


    She turned her head, and her gaze skipped over him. With outsiders around, Shen Xiugang couldn''t say anything, so she could only call everyone to sit down and eat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1375： You dont want to send Wu Yue to train, do you?

    Chapter 1375 You don''t want to send Wu Yue to train, do you?


    Wu Yue and Zhang Yun noticed the expressions of the husband and wife, and couldn''t help but smile at each other.


    When Gu Cheng turned his head, he happened to see Wu Yue smiling, and asked lightly, "What are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing." Wu Yue replied casually.


    With so many people present, she couldn''t just say directly, was she laughing at Tang Sanduo and his wife?


    Gu Cheng slightly raised his eyebrows, apparently dissatisfied with Wu Yue''s perfunctory answer, but naturally he couldn''t say anything with so many people here.


    Wu Yue''s cooking skills are as good as before, everyone is very happy to eat, and after a while, they are divided into male and female teams and start chatting.


    Gu Cheng and Shen Xiugang are not talkative, basically Wu Xing is talking, and they are talking about things in the security team.


    Women''s side, they are all chatting about their parents, dressing, and the most talked about are Gu Juan and Tang Sanduo.


    Speaking of these two people, Wu Yue found it very interesting.


    Tang Sanduo and Gu Juanming have similar temperaments, they are both gossip-loving and lively types, but they just talk at once, but they can''t get together.


    When two people are together, if they don��t pass three sentences, they will definitely argue endlessly. What��s even more funny is that the two like to get together.


    I want to interrupt when you speak, and you also interrupt when I speak. They are simply a pair of clowns.


    Wu Yuezheng was a little dumbfounded by the two of them again, when she was suddenly attracted by Shen Xiugang''s words.


    "I heard that someone from above proposed to call the military wives above the company level to conduct military training."


    Gu Cheng was obviously also very interested in this. Almost as soon as Shen Xiugang finished speaking, he immediately raised his eyebrows and asked, "Is the news accurate?"


    "The news is accurate, but whether it can be approved or not is not certain."


    Shen Xiugang knew why Gu Cheng cared about this, and didn''t hide it.


    When he heard about this matter, he deliberately asked his superiors, and this was the only news he got.


    "If you want to know more accurately, you can ask the old captain tomorrow."


    A gleam flashed in Gu Cheng''s eyes, and he let out an ''hmm'' with unknown meaning.


    "Brother-in-law, you don''t mean to send Wu Yue to train, do you?"


    Wu Xing knew that Gu Cheng was not a gossip person, he rarely inquired about anything, but now that he suddenly inquired about this matter, he felt as if he had guessed Gu Cheng''s intentions.


    Gu Cheng didn''t hide his intentions this time, and nodded directly, "Wu Yue''s physique is too poor, it''s better to go to practice."


    When talking about ''physique'', he deliberately emphasized his tone.


    Wu Yue could not help but blush when she heard the hidden meaning in Gu Cheng''s words.


    There are not many men who want to have the same physique as him.


    She secretly took a deep breath, calmed down her emotions, looked at Gu Cheng and said, "Did I say I''m going?"


    Her physique is not bad at all, okay? As long as it is not for the external factors that I think, she will not catch a cold twice throughout the year. I don��t know how good her health is.


    If she is called a job, how can others live?


    Before Gu Cheng could speak, Tang Sanduo reported Wu Yue''s injustice, "That''s right, Captain Gu, you are at fault for this matter! It''s not that I helped Wu Yue, but that you took charge of the matter without discussing it with Wu Yue in advance. Already, this problem has to be corrected..."


    Before Tang Sanduo finished speaking, Shen Xiugang interrupted, "I think your physique is not very good. If this news is accurate, you will also sign up with Wu Yue when the time comes, and you just happen to have a companion."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1376： why is my brother back

    Chapter 1376 Why is my brother back


    "What... what?"


    Tang Sanduo was talking vigorously at first, but when he heard this, he opened his mouth wide in shock, almost thinking that he had an auditory hallucination.


    She is as strong as a cow, what''s wrong with her physique?


    "If this matter is really settled, you will go too." Shen Xiugang repeated.


    Knowing that he heard correctly, Tang Sanduo didn''t have time to educate Gu Cheng this time, and stared at Shen Xiugang, but the latter ignored her directly.


    Although Wu Yue was not like Tang Sanduo, she didn''t give Gu Cheng a good face either.


    Unfortunately, both Gu Juan and Wu Xing thought this proposal was good, and they really should go to training, especially Wu Xing, who was there to publicize the benefits of training.


    Even Zhang Yun stood up to this matter.


    The two parties involved are silently competing with their partner.


    ��


    On the other hand, the daughter-in-law is not here, and the younger sister and brother-in-law live at home. Lin Hongyuan has been living in the team during this time.


    He also missed Zhang Yun, and wanted to pick Zhang Yun back several times, but when he thought of Zhang Yun''s return, there was no place to live at home, and Lin Qianqian and Zhang Yun didn''t have a good relationship, and he was afraid of conflicts between the two, so he gave up again. this thought.


    In the afternoon Lin Hongyuan went out to do errands, and when he came back, he heard the news that Gu Cheng had arrived in the team.


    Based on the relationship between Zhang Yun and Wu Yue, Lin Hongyuan knew that Zhang Yun would definitely come back, so he hurried home after finishing the work at hand.


    As a result, after Lin Hongyuan opened the door of his house, not only did he not see Zhang Yun, but he heard an unbearable sound coming from the bedroom.


    He immediately turned black. He has lived in this house for two or three years, and the sound insulation is not very good. I am afraid that even the next door can hear such a loud movement inside.


    Lin Hongyuan''s face was livid with anger, but his sister and brother-in-law were inside. In order to save face for the two of them, Lin Hongyuan held back his anger and shouted in a calm voice without directly kicking the door.


    "Musen, Qianqian, come out, I have something to tell you."


    The originally high-pitched voice in the room stopped abruptly.


    "Why is my brother back?"


    Lin Qianqian looked at Qian Musen who was pressing above her, her face turned pale with fright.


    Qian Musen didn''t expect that Lin Hongyuan, who hadn''t been home for a few days, would come back suddenly, and even at this time, he was almost frightened into a problem.


    But after a while, he was no longer afraid. He lay next to Lin Qianqian''s ear and coaxed him, "Keep your voice down, I''m coming out soon, brother won''t come in, it''s okay."


    Just at the critical moment, telling him to stop at this moment, wouldn��t it kill him?


    Besides, Lin Hongyuan was outside the door, and he was dealing with Lin Hongyuan''s sister inside. This feeling was not an ordinary excitement.


    "No, my brother is outside."


    Lin Qianqian is a woman after all, she is not as bold as Qian Musen, as long as she thinks that Lin Hongyuan heard her loud voice just now, she is so ashamed that she can''t wait to find a hole in the ground and go in.


    She stretched out her hand to push Qian Musen, and complained: "It''s all your fault for making me scream so loudly, get up quickly, my brother will really get angry later."


    "What''s the fuss?" Qian Musen lay on his stomach and couldn''t get up. He pecked Lin Qianqian''s lips, "We are a husband and wife. We have a certificate and we work behind closed doors. No one is in the way. We are recognized by the country. Yes, it''s legal."


    "Don''t talk about your brother, even if our village chief comes, we can''t control it."


    As Qian Musen spoke, his hands became restless, his voice became even more gentle, and his eyes were full of affection.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1377： Are you going to drive me away for this matter?

    Chapter 1377 Are you driving me away for this matter?


    "Brother, why did you come back suddenly?"


    When Qian Musen came out, he saw Lin Hongyuan sitting on the stool with a livid face. He walked over and greeted everyone as if nothing happened.


    Lin Hongyuan looked up at him, and said in a cold voice with a sullen face: "Tomorrow you and Qianqian will go to the city, buy two tickets, and go back to your hometown!"


    While sitting outside the door, Lin Hongyuan gradually calmed down.


    This is in the team, and the house is not very soundproof. If there is a noise or there is any big movement, the neighbors on the left and right will know immediately.


    At that time, the matter is not resolved, and there will be jokes.


    Before, he thought that Lin Qianqian and his wife would like to stay here for a while, and when he found time, he would accompany them to the city to see if they could find a job.


    After this incident, Lin Hongyuan was completely disappointed with the two of them. He had parents and Lin Qianqian was married, so it was not his turn to take care of them, so he simply let them go home, and he didn''t care.


    From now on, he and Zhang Yun will have a good time together.


    Qian Musen didn''t expect Lin Hongyuan to drive him away so directly, and his heart skipped a beat. Before he could react, Lin Qianqian, who was hiding behind the door, couldn''t help but opened the door and rushed out from inside.


    "Brother, I am your own sister. You are doing well now, and you don''t help me. Are you going to drive me away just because of this?"


    Lin Qianqian also forgot her embarrassment. As she spoke, her eyes turned red.


    "Did you hear what Zhang Yun said? You wanted to drive me away a long time ago, right? Now that you have money and live a better life, you will look down on me, a poor sister, right?"


    Everyone in the village of her mother-in-law��s family knows about her coming here. If she has only stayed here for so long, if she just goes back like this, won��t people laugh at her in the future?


    "It''s useless to say anything, there is no need to discuss this matter."


    Lin Hongyuan was determined to let the two go back, but Lin Qianqian''s words did not impress him.


    Seeing that crying was useless, Lin Qianqian lost her mind for a while, so she quickly looked at Qian Musen, hoping he could think of a way.


    Of course Qian Musen didn''t want to just go back to his hometown.


    He quit his job at home, and now going back, wouldn''t he lose his wife and lose his army? At that time, I will be laughed at.


    Before he came, many relatives advised him not to resign, but to work hard in the brigade.


    But Qian Musen''s heart is higher than the sky. Part of the reason he married Lin Qianqian at the beginning was because Lin Hongyuan was in the team. Of course, he would not give up good resources.


    He even boasted at the time, saying that he got along well here and brought out all his cousins, so he was naturally unwilling to go back like this.


    Qian Musen thought for a while, and immediately had an idea, he said: "Brother, Mom told us to come, let''s go back like this, I''m afraid..."


    Lin Hongyuan didn''t wait for Qian Musen to finish, and interrupted him, "Tomorrow I will call home and talk to Mom about this matter."


    "..."


    Lin Qianqian and Qian Musen really panicked seeing Lin Hongyuan''s rigid attitude.


    Lin Hongyuan didn''t give them a chance to say anything more, he stood up directly, opened the door and walked out.


    At this time, the people who had dinner with Tang Sanduo had already gone home.


    Lin Hongyuan saw Zhang Yun''s bicycle downstairs, and Zhang Yun was not at home, so he guessed that Zhang Yun should be at Wu Yue''s house, so he knocked on Wu Yue''s door directly...


    There are three women in the family, Gu Cheng is inconvenient in the living room, so after returning home, he went into the bedroom.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1378： i want to remember you

    Chapter 1378 I want to remember you for a big mistake


    There were three women in the family, and Gu Cheng was inconvenient in the living room. After returning home, he went into the bedroom.


    Gu Juan is going to school tomorrow morning, so she has already taken a shower and gone to bed.


    Wu Yue was in the bathroom, chatting with Zhang Yun while bathing the little guy. The two were chatting and laughing when they suddenly heard a knock on the door and looked at each other in surprise.


    "It''s so late, who is coming to your house?" Zhang Yun was puzzled.


    Wu Yue guessed, "Maybe Wu Xing is back because of something."


    "I''ll open the door."


    Zhang Yun wiped the water off his hands with a towel, got up and opened the door.


    "Hongyuan?" Seeing the person standing at the door, Zhang Yun was surprised, "Aren''t you in the team? Why are you back so late?"


    "I heard that Wu Yue and Gu Cheng are here, I knew you would come back, so come and have a look."


    Seeing Zhang Yun, Lin Hongyuan''s face looked a little better than before.


    Hearing Lin Hongyuan''s words, Zhang Yun felt warm in his heart, "Did you go to see Qianqian?"


    Lin Hongyuan''s face changed, and he said ''hmm'', but didn''t say anything else.


    Wu Yue heard the voices of the two talking in the bathroom, poked her head out from inside, and said, "Is Commissar Lin coming? Don''t stand at the door, come in and say."


    Lin Hongyuan and Zhang Yun responded, closed the door and entered the house together.


    Wu Yue wiped the water off the little guy, and when she carried her back to the room, she told Gu Cheng that Lin Hongyuan was here, and Gu Cheng left the room.


    After a while, Zhang Yun walked in from the outside. Two men were talking outside, and it was inconvenient for her to stay outside.


    Wu Yue changed the little guy into pajamas, saw Zhang Yun coming in, and said: "It''s so late, Political Commissar Lin will definitely not be able to return to the army later, you can live in that room together later!"


    The army''s work and rest are relatively punctual, and it is too late for Lin Hongyuan to go back now.


    Zhang Yun was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m going to disturb you again."


    "What''s the trouble with this, it''s a shame to say that."


    Wu Yue covered the little guy with a thin blanket, then beckoned Zhang Yun to sit by the bed, and the two chatted in detail.


    After about 20 minutes, Lin Hongyuan knocked on the door here, saying that he had something to tell Zhang Yun.


    Wu Yue knew that this meant that the two of them had talked and asked Zhang Yun to go out to rest.


    So, she began to prepare for her and Gu Cheng''s change of clothes. After a while, Gu Cheng opened the door and walked in, saying that Lin Hongyuan and Zhang Yun had returned to the house and asked her to take a bath.


    Wu Yue didn''t delay, took the clothes and went to the bathroom.


    After both of them finished taking a shower, Wu Yue closed the door and began to settle old scores with Gu Cheng.


    "Are you really going to ask me to sign up for that training?"


    To be honest, Wu Yue thinks that she has a good physique, but she has no objection to letting her participate in this training.


    Gu Cheng can''t stay by her side all the time, she has some skills, so when Gu Cheng is on a mission, he doesn''t have to be distracted to think about her.


    "Yeah." Gu Cheng hugged Wu Yue into his arms, and said softly, "I''ll ask the old chief tomorrow. If the news is accurate, I''ll sign up for you when this matter comes to an end."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Cheng seemed to think of something, and asked again, "You don''t want to go?"


    Wu Yue thought for a while, then dragged her voice and said: "Going to participate in this... I don''t have any big opinions." She changed the subject and said: "However, you decided this matter without my consent. I want to remember your big mistake."


    Gu Cheng laughed out loud, "Then you remember clearly, don''t forget."


    "necessary."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1379： Do you still have money to support?

    Chapter 1379 Do you still have money to support?


    The two chatted around this topic for a while, Wu Yue suddenly remembered about buying a refrigerator, raised her head and said to Gu Cheng, "I want to go to the city to buy a refrigerator for use tomorrow."


    Gu Cheng was silent for a while, raised his eyebrows and said: "I don''t have time to go to the city tomorrow, you ask Tang Sanduo to go with you, and when the time comes, just find a car and bring the refrigerator back."


    Wu Yue just agreed, when Gu Cheng asked again: "Is the money enough?"


    Gu Cheng has never consulted, so he doesn''t know the exact price of the refrigerator, but he knows that the refrigerator is not cheap.


    A trace of mischief flashed in Wu Yue''s eyes, she blinked and said, "If the money is not enough, do you still have money to support?"


    Since getting married, Gu Cheng''s allowance has been paid in full. Wu Yue is sure that he must be the captain with the most money.


    Originally, Wu Yue was just joking, but Gu Cheng replied seriously: "If you want it, if you want it, I will buy it back for you."


    Wu Yuexiao''s shoulders trembled, "You don''t need to sell the iron, the allowance you have paid over the years, you can''t use up even if you buy two sets."


    Now that the two of them have combined their money, it is not a problem to buy a car, but what is it to buy a refrigerator?


    ��


    Wu Yue and Gu Cheng are chatting in the room, but on the other side separated by a wall, there is a drama that makes people blush and heartbeat.


    Tang Sanduo is the same as Gu Juan, his temper comes and goes quickly.


    She and Shen Xiugang were angry, and she didn''t need Shen Xiugang to coax her with nice words. As long as Shen Xiugang took the initiative to say something, she lost her temper.


    It is said that Xiao Bie is better than newly married, and the two have been separated for a few days, and there are some things that need not be said when they meet again.


    As for the pair Zhang Yun and Lin Hongyuan, they are not as warm as they are.


    In Lin Hongyuan''s heart, he was more or less angry about Lin Qianqian''s affairs, and he was at Gu Cheng''s house again, so he was naturally not in the mood to do anything at night.


    He put his arms around Zhang Yun and sighed, "I already told Qianqian Musen today that they will go back to their hometown tomorrow."


    Zhang Yun was a little surprised, "Didn''t you still want to take the two of you to the city to find something to do before? Why have you changed your mind now?"


    Zhang Yun said before that Lin Qianqian and Qian Musen probably couldn''t find anything to do here.


    Now there are fewer workers and more people. If you don��t work hard, no one will want you anywhere.


    But Lin Hongyuan couldn''t listen, and felt that the two had come all the way. As an older brother, if he didn''t take them to the city to find a job, he would feel a little sorry.


    Lin Hongyuan felt that it was hard to tell what happened that night, so he said: "I was wrong before, but now I think about it."


    Lin Qianqian was spoiled by her parents, and now that she is older, her temper has not changed, but has worsened.


    Lin Hongyuan really didn''t want to care about it.


    Zhang Yun was overjoyed, but he said: "You said this, I didn''t force you to say it. Don''t let her go and regret it, and feel that you have treated your sister badly."


    "Not anymore."


    Lin Hongyuan rested his chin on the top of Zhang Yun''s head and shook his head slightly.


    "Then what if they don''t want to leave?" Zhang Yun was a little worried.


    Lin Hongyuan thought for a while, and said: "If they don''t leave, let them live there. Don''t worry about them. After a while, when they run out of money and give up, they will go back."


    Anyway, no matter whether they leave or not, Lin Hongyuan is determined and doesn''t plan to take care of Lin Qianqian''s affairs.


    Zhang Yun was relieved now, "Then I will still live in the city, and I will come back after they leave."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1380： buy refrigerator

    Chapter 1380 Buying a Refrigerator


    Lin Hongyuan moved his fingers lightly, thinking that he would be separated from Zhang Yun again, he was a little reluctant, so he said: "You come back as usual, we will live here in Gu Cheng during this time."


    "This is not good!" Zhang Yun hesitated, "Although Wu Yue and I are fine, and Captain Gu is fine, but it''s not good for us to disturb others every day. Qianqian doesn''t know when to leave."


    Zhang Yun on Wu Yue''s side is not worried, she is sure that if she wants to live here, Wu Yue will definitely have no objection.


    But Zhang Yun doesn''t know Gu Cheng very well, she only knows that Gu Cheng cares about Wu Yue very much, and always has a cold face towards other women, what Wu Yue says is like an imperial decree, Gu Cheng has almost no objection.


    That''s the case, Zhang Yun was worried that Gu Cheng would dislike her living here often, disturbing the two of them.


    Lin Hongyuan saw what Zhang Yun was mainly worried about, and persuaded him: "It''s okay, Captain Gu and Wu Yue are not fussy people. Don''t look at him with a cold face, but he is actually a very nice person. We only live in his house when we have something to do. He doesn''t care about it." There will be opinions, and I will go and talk to him about it tomorrow."


    Hearing what Lin Hongyuan said, Zhang Yun finally felt relieved, "Then I will also talk to Wu Yue about this tomorrow."


    They are a husband and wife, and she has a good relationship with Wu Yue. If she doesn''t say hello to Wu Yue and directly tells Gu Cheng, Zhang Yun doesn''t think it''s very good.


    Seeing that Zhang Yun agreed, Lin Hongyuan was relieved. Before that, he was afraid that Zhang Yun would not agree.


    He is really not used to the life of having a wife, and the life of being single...


    Early the next morning, Gu Cheng, Shen Xiugang and Lin Hongyuan went to the army together.


    The three of them are all resolute and handsome types, and they all live in the Military Academy, and they often meet each other, but this is the first time that the three of them appear at the same time like today.


    Fortunately, this is a family home, and everyone often sees the three of them. If you see a lot of them, no matter how good-looking they are, they will naturally not feel surprised.


    If it was outside, the safekeeping would attract the attention of a lot of girls.


    After the three left, Wu Yue and the others also began to pack up, ready to go to the city.


    There are four of them and two children. If they are used as shopping carts, they will not be able to squeeze in.


    Thus, Tang Sanduo went to find a military wife who was familiar with her downstairs, and borrowed a bicycle.


    Wu Yue drove Gu Juan and Chen Chen, and Zhang Yun carried Tang Sanduo and Qi Qi. The four of them had two bicycles. They talked while riding all the way without feeling tired at all.


    After arriving in the city, the four of them went to the hot pot restaurant first, and put their bicycles at the entrance of the hot pot restaurant.


    Sun Hongjun happened to be free, so Wu Yue asked him to help and send Gu Juan to school.


    Originally, Wu Yue planned to go to the refrigerator with Tang Sanduo, but Tang Sanduo suddenly had a stomachache, and finally had no choice, so Wu Yue went with Zhang Yun, and handed over the two children to Tang Sanduo to watch.


    At this time, there are not many stores selling refrigerators, and there is only one store selling refrigerators in the entire Z city.


    The decoration of this refrigerator shop is very simple. Compared with other shops that sell goods, there are far fewer people. There are only two or three scattered customers. If you go in, you don��t ask the price, just look at it and leave. kind.


    The brand of the refrigerator is called June Cream. In the 21st century, Wu Yue had never heard of this brand, and she didn''t know if this brand went bankrupt later.


    When she first saw this brand, Wu Yue was still joking with Zhang Yun, saying that this brand of refrigerator was destined for her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1381： Is this refrigerator too expensive?

    Chapter 1381 Isn''t this refrigerator too expensive?


    Originally, Wu Yue thought that although refrigerators are still rare things in this era, people with no money can''t afford them, but they only cost a thousand or so at most.


    As a result, when she was optimistic about the refrigerator and asked for the price, she was immediately surprised by the price of the refrigerator. The price of this refrigerator was actually 3,780.


    You know, building three tile-roofed houses in the countryside costs so much money at most. How can it not be surprising that a refrigerator is worth the price of a house now?


    But Wu Yue was only surprised for a while, and wanted to understand why refrigerators are so expensive.


    Few refrigerators can be bought in this era, and the cost of manufacturing refrigerators is relatively high, so the price of refrigerators will naturally increase accordingly.


    Wu Yue figured it out, and quickly accepted it, but Zhang Yun was frightened, "Boss, isn''t this refrigerator too expensive?"


    Before, she thought that buying a refrigerator was at most like buying a TV. A few hundred dollars was enough. You know, a few hundred dollars is already beyond the reach of many people.


    As a result, the boss said it was three thousand seven hundred and eighty. How could this refrigerator cost so much? It would be enough to marry a dozen wives in the countryside.


    The boss didn''t think they were women, so he deliberately came to trick them, right?


    "Big sister, although the price of this refrigerator is high, it is worth the price! A refrigerator can be used for more than ten years, and you don''t have to worry about it breaking if you put anything in it in summer. You can also use it for business. Do you think it is worth it?" ? Some time ago, they were all sold for 3800 yuan, but now they have dropped in price."


    The boss seemed to be used to this kind of reaction from customers, not only did not feel disgusted, but patiently explained to the two of them.


    "That''s too expensive! Who can afford it! Buying it back will use a lot of electricity for a month, right?"


    It costs so much money to buy it, and so much money to support it when you buy it back. How does Zhang Yun think it��s not worth it?


    Where is this buying a refrigerator?


    It''s all about buying a vampire back.


    "Big sister, you really know how to joke." The boss said with a smile: "You can buy such a refrigerator, and you can still feel sorry for the little electricity money? Besides, this one doesn''t consume electricity, just plug it in when you use it, and don''t use it. You can leave it unplugged when you are using it, and it won��t use much electricity.��


    "Our refrigerator will be repaired for three years, and it can also be delivered to your door. You can buy it with confidence, and you won''t regret it."


    The richer people are, the more they like to be stingy. The more Zhang Yun thinks it is expensive, the more the boss thinks that Zhang Yun is a rich man who can afford a refrigerator, so he just ignores Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue listened patiently to what Zhang Yun and the boss had to say, and didn''t say a word, just to buy something! You have to act like you think it''s too expensive, and then you don''t want to buy anything, so that you can bargain with the boss.


    Z City is the only one that sells refrigerators. If you show that you really want it, the boss will definitely bite the price.


    She has money, but her money didn''t come from floods, it was earned bit by bit by her and Gu Cheng''s hard work. If it was cheaper, she naturally didn''t want to buy it at an expensive price.


    So Wu Yue patiently listened to the conversation between Zhang Yun and the boss. No matter what the shop owner said, Zhang Yun felt that the refrigerator was too expensive.


    The store owner was so dry that Zhang Yun couldn''t explain it, so he remembered Wu Yuelai.


    He said to Wu Yue with a smile: "Big sister, I see that you are a discerning and discerning person. Do you think our refrigerator is worth the price?"


    Seeing that the boss thought of her, Wu Yue guessed that it was almost time, so she quietly bent her mouth, nodded and said: "It''s worth it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1382： bargain

    Chapter 1382 Bargaining


    The boss was so happy when he heard it, he praised Wu Yue for his vision, and thought that he had known Wu Yue had such a vision, so he would have chatted with Wu Yue a long time ago.


    Zhang Yun was in a hurry, she knew Wu Yue could buy a refrigerator, and seeing her and the boss staying here for so long, she really wanted to buy it.


    But how can you help the boss praise things?


    How can you bargain like this?


    Wu Yue secretly gave Zhang Yun a calm look, and then said to the boss who was talking about the refrigerator: "Boss, your refrigerator is really good, and it is worth the price, but at this price, for us , It��s really too high, we can��t afford it!��


    "Big girl, let me tell you, don''t think it''s a waste of spending so much money to buy this refrigerator. You will know its benefits when you buy it back. Now people like to eat popsicles. You buy a refrigerator and sell it back. The cost is low and the sales volume is low. Well, you can earn a lot of money a year."


    "A lot of people borrow money to buy it to start a business. If someone wants to put something in your refrigerator, you can still charge it appropriately. At that time, the electricity bill will be saved. If you buy it back, you will never lose money."


    The boss endlessly talked about the benefits of the refrigerator, but Wu Yue never left. He guessed that Wu Yue couldn''t afford it, but maybe he just couldn''t make up his mind whether to buy it or not.


    Wu Yue looked puzzled, "Boss, I understand what you said, but this refrigerator costs more than 3,000 yuan, not more than 30 yuan. To buy this refrigerator, I have to borrow all my relatives."


    "Besides, it''s almost autumn, and the refrigerator won''t last long. Even selling popsicles won''t make a lot of money. By that time, you can''t pay your relatives'' money for the New Year. How can they celebrate the New Year! It''s better to buy it next year..."


    Wu Yue explained all the difficulties in buying a refrigerator now.


    Not only Zhang Yun was stunned, but even the boss was unable to refute it.


    After a long while, the boss said: "Big sister, it''s autumn and now the refrigerator is cheaper than before. If you buy it next year, the price of the refrigerator will definitely increase again. Otherwise, if you buy it now, I will give you a discount, and I will charge you three." Thousand seven hundred and six, I will give you another set of tea sets."


    Zhang Yun found it even more inconceivable that Wu Yue hadn''t even mentioned asking the boss to reduce the price, yet the boss actually offered to reduce the price and even gave away something.


    It was really beyond her expectation.


    She thought that Wu Yue would just agree, but she didn''t expect that Wu Yue still looked hesitant.


    "After the new year next year, if you buy it in January and February, the price will definitely not increase. I think it is more appropriate to buy it at that time."


    When the boss heard that Wu Yue really didn''t plan to buy it now, he felt a little anxious, gritted his teeth, and said, "Big girl, I think you are a real person and sincerely want to buy something, so let me do it again! I''ll give it to you again." Ten yuan less, if you buy it, I will sell it to you for three thousand seven hundred and five."


    When selling refrigerators in summer, he would give others a discount of ten yuan at most for a refrigerator. This discount of thirty yuan is really costing money.


    Wu Yue saw that the fire was already burning enough, a gleam flashed in her eyes, and she said with a smile: "Boss, I think you are really selling things. We have delayed you here for so long. If you don''t buy, I feel very embarrassed." of."


    The boss was overjoyed when he heard it, but before he could be happy, he heard Wu Yue say again.


    "How about this, you can get a little more discount on this refrigerator, just an integer, 3,700 yuan and sell it to me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1383： Captain Gu knows, will he be unhappy?

    Chapter 1383 Captain Gu knows, will he be unhappy?


    The boss waved his hands again and again when he heard this, "No, no, business is difficult now. Don''t think that refrigerators are expensive, but the cost is high, and we haven''t made any money. I can''t even get the goods at this price. I need to pay for it."


    Wu Yue sighed helplessly, "There''s nothing I can do. I just cut off a fraction, and I didn''t bargain all over the price. If you don''t sell it, we''ll leave."


    Wu Yue said that she would leave as soon as she said it was not adulterated at all, she turned her head and called Zhang Yun, "The boss won''t sell it, so let''s leave!"


    "Buying a refrigerator is enough to build a house. It''s too scary. After so many years, we have come here without using a refrigerator. If we don''t buy it, it won''t affect anything."


    Zhang Yun thought that Wu Yue really didn''t want to buy this time, so he followed Wu Yue to the door and persuaded Wu Yue.


    Seeing that the two of them really wanted to leave, the boss hurriedly called out to stop them, "Big sister, don''t leave yet, we can discuss it later."


    Wu Yue shook her head, "The refrigerator is so expensive, I haven''t discussed it with my baby''s father yet, if I buy it back, there might be a fight, so I still don''t buy it."


    Seeing that the two of them were talking and Jian had already walked to the door, the boss quickly calculated the cost of the refrigerator in his mind, and finally gritted his teeth, "Big girl, don''t leave now. I see that you sincerely want to buy it and you speak nicely. I''ll sell you a lot at a loss." The station is ready, you use it well, advertise for me around.��


    The boss is also a shrewd person. It''s almost autumn. If he sells one, he will earn the money of one. He will earn less for this one. Wu Yue will use it well in the future. There will definitely be people around her who will come to buy it, so just let it go. Wu Yue advertised for him.


    Those who can afford a refrigerator must also know some rich people around them.


    Zhang Yun was surprised when he heard that the boss agreed to sell, but Wu Yue was not surprised, she knew the boss would agree.


    Wu Yue paid the deposit, then went to the bank with Zhang Yun to withdraw the money, and paid off the refrigerator in one go.


    Seeing that Wu Yue collected the money so quickly, the boss was even more sure that Wu Yue was a rich man, so he couldn''t be happier. After asking Wu Yue''s address, he was surprised when he knew that Wu Yue was a member of the military, and then made an agreement. Delivery time.


    When Wu Yue and Zhang Yun were about to leave, the boss kept delivering it to the door, and kept saying that it was sold at a loss, and asked Wu Yue not to tell others that it was bought at this price.


    Wu Yue naturally responded repeatedly.


    After leaving the store, Zhang Yun couldn''t believe it: "Wu Yue, I''m still a little confused, why did the boss just sell you the refrigerator?"


    Eighty yuan, this is not a small amount, many people''s wages for one or two months.


    Wu Yue looked back at the store, and said with a smile: "If there is money to be made, the boss will of course sell it."


    Don��t look at what the boss keeps saying about losing all his money, but in fact there is no sadness in his eyes. The refrigerator is making steady money, it��s just the difference between earning more and less.


    "I always thought that I was the best at bargaining when I bought things. I only saw you when I saw you buying things."


    If Zhang Yun was asked to bargain like this, she would not dare, she was afraid that the bargaining would be too outrageous, and the boss would kick her out, making her unable to get down.


    Wu Yue laughed, and before she could speak, Zhang Yun said worriedly: "Wu Yue, you are so expensive to buy a refrigerator, and Captain Gu will be unhappy if he finds out?"


    Zhang Yun knows that Wu Yue is rich, but she has no idea how rich Wu Yue is.


    Refrigerators are so expensive, no matter how rich Wu Yue is, this is still a lot of money. Zhang Yun is worried that Gu Cheng will have objections, and he will have trouble with Wu Yue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1384： sue

    Chapter 1384 Complaint


    I knew that she should have reminded Wu Yue to call Gu Cheng''s army first, ask his opinion, and then buy it.


    Seeing Zhang Yunqi worrying about the sky, worrying and worrying, even more worried than her, Wu Yue smiled even wider, "Don''t worry! Gu Cheng won''t be angry."


    Since getting married, Gu Cheng has never asked about the family savings, but when she spends a lot of money, he will ask if the money is enough. He never interferes with her spending.


    Seeing that Wu Yue was not worried at all, but also very confident, Zhang Yun was relieved.


    The two of them planned to go to the vegetable market again. On the way, Zhang Yun and Wu Yue talked about wanting to live in her house for a while, and Wu Yue readily agreed.


    The two talked and walked, but no one noticed that there were two familiar figures on the opposite side of the road, crossing them on bicycles.


    "The two people passing across the road just now, why do they look so much like Zhang Yun and Wu Yue?"


    Qian Musen stopped suddenly, and said to Lin Qianqian.


    "Where is it?"


    Lin Qianqian turned her head to look across the road. There were people coming and going, but there were no shadows of Zhang Yun and Wu Yue.


    "Did you read it wrong? Zhang Yun must be at work now, why is he here?"


    Qian Musen looked around and did not see Wu Yue and Zhang Yun again, so he got on the bicycle again and said, "That may be my misreading, let''s go, let''s find a phone booth and call Mom." call."


    The reason they came to the city this time was to call Mother Lin.


    Because I got up late and didn''t get in the shopping cart, I took a pound of peanuts from my hometown, borrowed a bicycle from another sister-in-law, and the two rode to the city.


    After a while, the two found a place to call and called the only one in the village with a phone.


    Usually, whoever has a phone call will call this home, and this home will help to call someone to answer the phone, and then the person who answers the phone will pay some money according to the length of time for answering the phone.


    This time was no exception. The other party knew that Lin Qianqian was looking for Lin Mu, and asked Lin Qianqian to call back later, and then hurriedly called Lin Mu.


    The distance between the two families is not far, Mother Lin arrived in a short while, and Lin Qianqian called at the right time.


    "Qianqian, has your brother arranged work for the two of you? Are you used to it?"


    This is the only phone call Lin Qianqian has made since she came here, so as soon as Mother Lin answered the phone, she couldn''t help asking questions.


    "What are you used to!" Lin Qianqian said, with a voice that was so aggrieved that she wanted to cry, "After I got here, my brother and Zhang Yun just hid away and lived a good life, and didn''t care about me and Mu Sen. .��


    This was what Qian Musen taught Lin Qianqian in advance. If they don''t want to leave, they can only ask Lin''s mother to help suppress Lin Hongyuan.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin''s mother was so distressed when she heard that her daughter was about to cry, and then she heard that Lin Hongyuan didn''t care about Lin Qianqian, and she became angry again, "Your brother doesn''t care about you? It must be instigated by Zhang Yun''s little hoof."


    "I said that Zhang Yun is not a good person. Hongyuan used to send me money every month. Since Zhang Yun instigated it, now he doesn''t give me a dime. You went all the way, and he also If you don''t take care of you, I''m mad at you."


    Mother Lin became more and more angry as she spoke, and her voice became louder and louder. She didn''t notice the expressions of the people next to her.


    Who doesn''t know that Lin''s mother is eccentric, which is not good for Lin Hongyuan and his wife.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1385： Why do you care about this matter?

    Chapter 1385 Why do you care about this matter?


    Now that Lin Qianqian has filed a complaint, she doesn''t ask what happened, and blames her daughter-in-law. It''s no wonder that Zhang Yun didn''t come back after the Chinese New Year after he went to the team.


    "Mom, what''s the use of saying this? You have to help me figure out a way now. You said that Mu Sen and I both listened to your words. Mu Sen quit such a good job. If the two of us now Just go back like this, and you won��t be laughed at to death?��


    In the past two years, Lin Qianqian''s temper has exploded because of Lin''s mother''s doting, and because she came to the army before and knew Lin Hongyuan''s position in the army, so she felt that she had a backer.


    She is Lin Hongyuan''s only younger sister. No matter what happens in the future, Lin Hongyuan will always help her. Those girls in the village cannot compare with her.


    But now, Lin Hongyuan is unwilling to help her. For her, she cannot accept this result, nor can she accept it.


    What worried her even more was, if Lin Hongyuan really didn''t help her, would Qian Musen treat her as well in the future as he does now?


    "Qianqian, don''t panic, just stay there and don''t leave. Anyway, I am Hongyuan''s biological mother. I don''t believe that I can''t compare to Zhang Yun. Go back and ask your brother to call me, and I will tell him."


    Mother Lin thought for a while, and continued: "You and Mu Sen live there now and don''t leave. Your brother will not drive you away just because of face."


    After listening to Mother Lin''s words, Lin Qianqian finally let go of her heart. She seemed to think of something, and said again: "Mom, I have one more thing to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mom, you see that Zhang Yun has become like this since he came to the city. I think she learned it from that Wu Yue. It was Wu Yue''an who taught Zhang Yun badly. You call When I was my brother, remember to tell my brother not to let Zhang Yun associate with Wu Yue again."


    "If you don''t say it, I really don''t think about it. When you say it, I think it''s really the case. That girl Wu Yue, who looks like a goblin, has been coaxing Captain Gu around. She must have something in her heart." There are a lot of ghost ideas, and it is a mischief."


    Mother Lin very much agreed with Lin Qianqian''s statement, and she also felt that Zhang Yun changed only after meeting Wu Yue.


    The two talked about Wu Yue for a few more minutes, and finally Qian Musen reminded Lin Qianqian that talking for such a long time would cost a lot of money, so the two hung up the phone.


    Afterwards, the two of them did not go back immediately, but wandered around the city.


    City Z is much more prosperous than Lin Qianqian''s hometown, and there are many things for sale on the street. Lin Qianqian and Qian Musen have never seen it before. The two of them watched the people coming and going in the big city, all of them smiling and looking energetic, and they missed it even more. To become a member of this place, I don''t want to go back to my hometown, where I have to ride a bicycle for two hours to the town.


    ��


    In the security team.


    Gu Cheng stood in the old captain''s office, asking his sisters-in-law about their training plan.


    The old captain didn''t answer Gu Cheng''s words immediately, but looked around Gu Cheng, "Why do you care about this matter?"


    Actually, he knows why Gu Cheng cares about this matter better than anyone else, but he just wants Gu Cheng to speak out.


    He had already seen this brat doting on his wife two years ago.


    Unfortunately, Gu Cheng didn''t do what he wanted, with no expression on his face, he replied solemnly, "This matter is very important for soldiers like us who often go on missions."


    He is asking on behalf of the public.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1386： Your kid can be so caring?

    Chapter 1386 Will you be so caring?


    "Don''t use this pretense to talk about things in front of me." The old captain glared at Gu Cheng and shouted: "You kid can be so caring? I really think you have something in your heart, I don''t know?"


    Gu Cheng is a soldier brought out by him himself, and he is very clear about his temperament.


    However, based on his understanding of Gu Cheng, he couldn''t understand how a person who was originally cold-faced and serious became a lover.


    Gu Cheng did not quibble, and said directly: "Please give instructions, Chief."


    The old team leader snorted, stopped detouring with Gu Cheng, walked back to the table and sat down, then opened the drawer, took out a stack of documents and handed it to Gu Cheng.


    Gu Cheng stretched out his hand to take it, and after flipping through a few pages, he frowned slightly, and then showed a smile that should have been expected earlier.


    The old captain observed Gu Cheng''s expression, cursed the brat secretly, and then asked: "Satisfied this time?"


    "The team leader''s decision has always been correct." Gu Cheng answered irrelevantly.


    The old captain put away the materials, and waved his hand impatiently at Gu Cheng, "Hurry up, don''t be an eyesore here, you have been at ease for so long, now you have to cheer up and be ready to contribute to the country at all times."


    Gu Cheng saluted, and walked out with a straight body...


    ��


    On the other side, Wu Yue and Zhang Yun bought something and went back to the hot pot restaurant. The two children were having fun with Zheng Xue, and they didn''t look like their mother at all.


    Tang Sanduo was very concerned about Wu Yue''s purchase of the refrigerator, "Wu Yue, have you bought the refrigerator?"


    Wu Yue nodded, "I bought it, but it''s a little more expensive than I thought." Then she asked the little guy who came over, "Did you get naughty when I was away?"


    Zheng Xue came over just in time to hear Wu Yue''s words, and answered before the little guy, "Sister Wu Yue, Chenchen is not naughty, he is very obedient, and even helped me get things for customers."


    Wu Yue praised: "So Chenchen is so obedient?"


    The little guy was praised by his mother, and he smiled and showed a mouthful of baby teeth, which is very cute.


    Xiao Qiqi saw her brother laughing, and laughed too, which made several adults laugh too.


    Wu Yue rested in the store for a while, then rode a bicycle, took Tang Sanduo and the two little guys back to the army.


    Because Zhang Yun has to go to work, he will be able to go back later.


    Along the way, Tang Sanduo was always asking about the refrigerator, thinking that when the refrigerator arrived, she would make popsicles by herself at Wu Yue''s house, which made the little ones greedy.


    After the two arrived at the army, they did not go directly to the subordinate courtyard, but waited at the gate of the team. Ten minutes later, the car delivering the refrigerator arrived.


    Wu Yue recruited two soldiers to help move the refrigerator to the Military Academy.


    The five characters of "June Frost Refrigerator" on the cardboard box attracted the sisters-in-law downstairs who chatted together and made shoes and knit sweaters.


    Originally, they were chatting and joking about family affairs, but when they saw the two people carrying the refrigerator, and Tang Sanduo and Wu Yue walking in front, everyone stopped talking.


    "Such a big box, what''s in it?" A young sister-in-law spoke first.


    "Are you illiterate? Isn''t it written refrigerator?"


    "A TV set costs several hundred yuan, so this refrigerator costs a lot, right?"


    "No, I have a relative who wanted to buy it two months ago. When I went to ask the price and asked for three or four thousand, I was frightened."


    "Three or four thousand? My God, what is this about stealing money?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1387： new refrigerator

    Chapter 1387 New Refrigerator


    "Three or four thousand? My God, what is this about stealing money?"


    "Oh, such an expensive item, tell me, did you buy it from Captain Gu''s family, or from Vice Captain Shen''s?" Although Shen Xiugang changed his surname, everyone used to call him Vice Captain Shen.


    "It must belong to Captain Gu''s house. A refrigerator is so expensive, where can Deputy Head Shen afford it?"


    Everyone talked a lot, some were envious, some were jealous, they said everything, they stared at the refrigerator without moving their eyes until the refrigerator entered the corridor.


    The two of them thoughtfully helped Wu Yue move the refrigerator into the living room. Because of the hot weather, they were all sweating when they put the refrigerator down.


    "Thank you, let''s drink some water."


    Wu Yue quickly poured two glasses of water for the two of them.


    The two little soldiers felt flattered, and they didn''t know if it was the heat or what the reason was. Both faces were red, and they moved in unison, wiped the sweat from their palms twice on their bodies, and then took Wu Yue''s hand. He gulped down the water that was handed over.


    After drinking the water, the two didn''t return the bowl to Wu Yue, but sent it directly to the kitchen, greeted Wu Yue and Tang Sanduo, and returned to the army.


    "Wu Yue, are you saying that I am scary or you are scary, the two of them look like ghosts, what are they doing so fast?"


    Gu Juan crossed her arms and asked Wu Yue with a puzzled expression.


    Wu Yue guessed: "We are not scary, just us two women and two children at home. They have been here for a long time, and those people downstairs want to talk about things. They probably don''t want to make trouble."


    No matter where you are, there are always some people who like to gossip, this is unavoidable.


    If you can''t control other people''s mouths, you can only sit down by yourself.


    Tang Sanduo laughed twice, "I guess it''s the same."


    "An afterthought." The little guy interrupted with a smile.


    When Tang Sanduo heard this, he pretended to be angry, chasing the little guy all over the room to pull his ears, making Xiao Qiqi giggle and laugh.


    Wu Yue also laughed for a while, then ignored the three of them and started to unpack the cardboard boxes outside the refrigerator.


    "Wu Yue, when you bought the refrigerator, did you plug it in and test whether it was on or not?"


    Seeing that Wu Yue was about to open the refrigerator, Tang Sanduo didn''t feel like making a fuss with the little guy, so he helped and asked again and again.


    ��My sister��s family bought a TV last year, but I didn��t try it there. When I turned it on, I found that the wire had been bitten off by a mouse, so I went all the way to replace it, and even had a fight with the store owner.��


    "Huh?" Wu Yue paused while unpacking the box, her expression a little dazed, "I really haven''t read it."


    When she bought a refrigerator, she looked at the refrigerator outside. This refrigerator was well sealed, obviously it had just been moved out of the warehouse, and it was really possible for what Tang Sanduo said to happen.


    "Huh?" Tang Sanduo was stunned, "Why are you more careless than me? Let''s check it quickly!"


    The movements in her hands became faster, "If there is something wrong with such a big thing, it is not so easy to go to the city to replace it."


    Wu Yue was also worried about something going wrong, and the movements of her hands quickened a bit. After a while, the two of them took down the refrigerator box.


    Wu Yue plugged the plug into the electric socket, and Tang Sanduo yelled: "After Wu Yue, the refrigerator didn''t respond, and the wire must have been bitten by a mouse, let''s check it quickly and see if we can put it back on line."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1388： come and see rare

    Chapter 1388 Come and see the rarity


    Wu Yue heard Tang Sanduo''s yelling, thought that there was something wrong with the refrigerator, and forgot to think about it, and Tang Sanduo and Tang began to look around the refrigerator and around.


    The two searched and looked around, sweating all over their bodies, but couldn''t find anything wrong. Finally, Wu Yue caught a glimpse of the power switch button by accident, and suddenly understood.


    There is something wrong with the refrigerator, it is obviously the two of them.


    When Wu Yue pressed the switch and the computer was powered on, Tang Sanduo was embarrassed, "This thing needs to be turned on and off! I thought it would work just by plugging it in."


    "..." Wu Yue wiped off her sweat and stood up, "My brain was short-circuited by you just now."


    She has seen countless electrical appliances before, but she has only seen them, and has never operated them, otherwise she wouldn''t have been busy for a long time with a few words from Tang Sanduo.


    Tang Sanduo explained with a smile, "I am also worried about your refrigerator, and there is also the problem of the wire being bitten by a mouse!"


    Wu Yue didn''t intend to argue with Tang Sanduo about this matter, she waved her hands and said, "Don''t you want to eat popsicles? Hurry up and pour a bowl of boiled water and put some sugar cubes in it to cool down."


    Tang Sanduo heard the words, he didn''t care about the girl who was still playing with the little guy, and ran back home like the wind.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue couldn''t help but shake her head, Tang Sanduo doesn''t look like a mother! It''s clearly like a big kid.


    I don��t know if Gu Juan will be the same as Tang Sanduo when she has a child in the future.


    Imagining that scene, Wu Yue couldn''t hold back, and laughed alone.


    "Sister-in-law, why are you laughing alone?" Suddenly a shy voice came in from the door.


    Wu Yue turned her head and saw Chen Fang, daughter-in-law of Station Master Li downstairs, and Wu Cuiliu, daughter-in-law of Station Master Cao, standing at the door, arm in arm, with shy faces.


    Wu Yue waved to the two of them, "You guys are here, don''t stand at the door, come in and sit down."


    These two people just came to join the army in the first half of this year. Chen Fang and Li Lianchang have just been married for half a year and are pregnant for more than five months.


    The two live next to each other, and they are both newcomers. They play better, don''t like contact with outsiders, and are a bit reserved. When they usually see Wu Yue, they will greet Wu Yue politely.


    It was the first time that they came to her house directly like now, Wu Yue guessed that they probably came here to watch the excitement because she bought a refrigerator.


    "Come, have a glass of water."


    After the two came in, Wu Yue took apart the tea set given by the boss, washed it, and poured a cup of boiling water for each of them.


    Chen Fang said with some embarrassment: "Sister-in-law, you don''t have to be so polite. We heard that you bought a refrigerator. I haven''t seen a refrigerator before. Let''s take a look."


    Wu Cuiliu also said: "That''s right, the two of us have only heard about refrigerators, but we haven''t seen what a refrigerator looks like yet."


    Both of them are from the countryside, and they feel that they are far from Wu Yue in status, and they are afraid that if they approach Wu Yue, they will be rejected by Wu Yue, so they dare not come.


    I really came here today because I couldn''t help being curious. When I came, the two agreed that if Wu Yue''s expression was not right, they should leave quickly.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Yue not only didn''t dislike her, but was also so polite, which made the two of them a little at a loss.


    Hearing what the two said so directly, Wu Yue smiled, opened the door of the freezer, and showed them, "This is the refrigerator, and it''s already powered on."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1389： Xiugang really found a treasure

    Chapter 1389 Xiugang really found a treasure


    Wu Cuiliu stretched her hand in to feel it, and then she was surprised: "Sister-in-law, why is it so cold in here? Didn''t you say that things in the refrigerator can be frozen into ice cubes in summer?"


    When Chen Fang heard this, she put her hand in and tried it, "Really, sister-in-law, is this refrigerator a fake one? Or are those advertisements a lie?"


    "Poof."


    Wu Yue was amused by the cuteness of the two of them.


    Seeing Wu Yue smiling, the two of them immediately knew that they had made a joke, and their faces were slightly red.


    "This one is for keeping fresh, and it''s specially made to put some vegetables and fruits." Wu Yue opened the door of the cabinet below and introduced to the two of them, "This is the frozen place. It''s only been plugged in for a long time, and it''s not cold enough inside. After a while, it will get colder and colder inside."


    "So that''s how it is! This is really strange. It''s like a small house, and it has two doors. It has so many functions."


    "It''s like magic, it''s unbelievable."


    Chen Fang and Wu Cuiliu got their attention all of a sudden, and they forgot to be shy. They just thought this refrigerator was really a good thing.


    It would be great if their family could also use refrigerators in the future, but I heard that a refrigerator costs several thousand, and they will definitely not be able to afford it in their lifetime.


    Even if you can afford it, you are not willing to spend the money of a house to buy something bigger! Their houses are all earthen houses.


    Wu Yue saw through their thoughts, and explained lightly to the two of them: "Few people buy refrigerators now, and the cost is high. When we develop and develop in the future, everyone''s economic level has improved, and refrigerators will not be so expensive. Everyone What can be used is only a matter of time."


    Chen Fang murmured and repeated, "Can everyone use it?" Eyes full of longing.


    "Yes!" Wu Yue nodded, "It must be a matter of time. Haven''t you noticed that the living standard is getting better and better now? Many people in the countryside have started to build tile-roofed houses, and some people have already lived in It''s a small mansion."


    Hearing what Wu Yue said, Chen Fang and Wu Cuiliu thought about it, and found that this was really the case, and they couldn''t help but start to look forward to it.


    Whether it is true or not, at least I have a thought in my heart, and I have a little hope.


    Because it was the first time for the two of them to come, they were somewhat worried that Wu Yue would be disgusted if they stayed for a long time, so they stayed for a while and left reluctantly.


    Wu Yue told the two that they can come up to eat her frozen popsicles when they have time in the future, and if there is something that is afraid of spoiling, they can also take it over and put it in the refrigerator. The two of them were very happy.


    Not long after they left, Tang Sanduo came in with a bowl of sugar water, "Wu Yue, I was in the room just now and heard someone talking to you, who is here?"


    "The daughter-in-law of the stationmaster Li downstairs, and the daughter-in-law of the stationmaster Cao, came to look at the refrigerator."


    Wu Yue took the water in Tang Sanduo''s hand, tried the water temperature, found it was still a little hot, so she put the bowl aside to let it cool down.


    Tang Sanduo hugged Xiao Qiqi, who was playing with the little guy, into his arms, wiped her sweat, and commented, "Usually, the two of them are timid and introverted. They must have struggled for a long time to come here today."


    After finishing speaking, Tang Sanduo sighed again, "Oh, there are not many cheerful and generous girls like me, Xiugang really found a treasure."


    "I don''t think there are many thick-skinned people like you?" Wu Yue joked with a smile, "Wang Po sells melons and boasts."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1390： The door is not closed just to show off

    Chapter 1390 Not closing the door just to show off


    Tang Sanduo wasn''t embarrassed at all, she retorted, "I also want to say that Gu Cheng also picked up the treasure, if you say that about me, I will keep this sentence and not say it anymore."


    The two talked and laughed in the room. After the boiling water cooled, they put a few small wooden sticks, then put the boiling water in several small bowls, and started to freeze the freezer.


    Wu Yue took out all the vegetables bought from the city and put them in the freezer, while Tang Sanduo and the two little guys sat in a row, holding their chins and waiting to eat popsicles.


    Because of the hot weather, Wu Yue kept the door open for the sake of ventilation, and then she found that the corridor today was busier than usual.


    The sisters-in-law downstairs, in twos and threes, carried quilts, sheets and clothes to the third floor to dry, saying that the third floor was sunny, but the things to dry were crowded in front of Wu Yue and Tang Sanduo.


    Although these military wives often meet Wu Yue, most of the time, they don��t say hello, and it��s not easy to go in at this time. Everyone sneaks into Wu Yue��s house while drying clothes.


    Wu Yue knew the purpose of these people, and let them see, without revealing it.


    After these sister-in-laws came up to look at the refrigerator, they ran downstairs to chat again.


    One of the sisters-in-law asked the other sister-in-law who had just come downstairs, "Have you seen that refrigerator? It''s so beautiful."


    The sister-in-law curled her lips, "She doesn''t close the door, who didn''t see it?"


    Someone echoed, "That''s right, the door is not closed just to show off."


    There is also humanity: "Chen Fang and Wu Cuiliu both went in to have a look. They stayed there for a while, and they were happy when they left. I don''t know what she said to them."


    "What can I say, they are smiling so happily, at most Wu Yue said, let them have something to put in and freeze."


    "It''s better to eat it fresh, but it''s definitely not good to freeze it."


    "I don''t think it would be bad, otherwise who would spend so much money to buy this!"


    How many people you say to each other, and how many military wives are contemptuous inside and out, but you only need to listen carefully to their tone to know that their disdain is just because they can��t eat grapes and say grapes are sour.


    Upstairs, Wu Yue and Tang Sanduo didn''t know anything about their discussion, they waited patiently for a long time, and finally succeeded in freezing the popsicles, except Tang Sanduo put too many candies, which were a bit too sweet Other than that, everything else was pretty successful.


    With this experience, the two of them froze some more immediately, planning to give them a taste when they all come back in the evening.


    night.


    The three men came back together from the army again.


    Wu Yue counted the time and prepared several dishes, planning to have them all eat at her place in the evening.


    When Lin Hongyuan arrived at the family home, he found that Zhang Yun hadn''t arrived yet, so he borrowed a bicycle to pick him up.


    Tang Sanduo took out the popsicles in the refrigerator and gave them to Gu Cheng and Shen Xiugang to eat, but neither of them liked sweets, and Tang Sanduo ate it alone with relish.


    There were still two dishes in the pot that were not fried, Gu Cheng felt sorry for Wu Yue, so he called Wu Yue out of the kitchen, and he went to the kitchen to cook, so Shen Xiugang also followed in to help.


    "Wu Yue, come here quickly, they don''t know how to appreciate, we two ate their share."


    Tang Sanduo called Wu Yue over, and sat on the sofa with her to eat popsicles.


    The little guy took Xiao Qiqi to play in the corner, and she didn''t need to ask questions at all, Tang Sanduo couldn''t relax.


    When Gu Cheng came out of the kitchen to get something, he saw Wu Yue was still eating popsicles, and couldn''t help but frowned. He knew without guessing that Wu Yue must have eaten a lot today.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1391： remind

    Chapter 1391 Reminder


    Wu Yue was afraid of the cold, her hands and feet were cold in winter, so Gu Cheng directly confiscated Wu Yue''s popsicles.


    Shen Xiugang heard that eating too much is bad, so he confiscated Tang Sanduo''s popsicles, and stared Tang Sanduo angrily.


    It wasn''t until Zhang Yun and Lin Hongyuan came back and everyone had dinner that Tang Sanduo calmed down.


    On the other side, Lin Qianqian was standing in the corridor, smelling the scent passing by from here, she felt very uncomfortable.


    "My brother is doing well now, he doesn''t even go home." Those who eat hot food and drink spicy food over there really don''t care about her.


    Now, she doesn''t even have a chance to ask Lin Hongyuan to call home.


    Qian Musen came up with an idea: "Let''s see later, if brother still doesn''t come back after dinner, you can go to him, in front of outsiders, he will definitely not do too much."


    Lin Qianqian hesitated, "Is this okay? After all, it''s someone else''s house."


    That was Gu Cheng''s house, and Lin Qianqian was quite afraid of Gu Cheng.


    Qian Musen said: "It''s definitely okay. Although it''s in someone else''s house, it''s our family''s business, and it''s not easy for them to manage it."


    Lin Qianqian bit her lip, "I''ll listen to you."


    She would not be reconciled to asking her to go back like this, and this is the only way to go now.


    After discussing things, the two began to stare at Gu Cheng''s movement, waiting until several people noticed. When Shen Xiugang and Tang Sanduo left Wu Yue''s house, they knew they had finished their meal.


    Qian Musen encouraged Lin Qianqian a few words, and then let Lin Qianqian knock on the door of Gu Cheng''s house alone.


    "What''s up?"


    It was Lin Hongyuan who opened the door, and when he saw Lin Qianqian standing at the door, his expression suddenly became ugly.


    "Mom asked you to call her back, she has something to talk to you."


    Seeing that Lin Hongyuan''s face turned pale when he saw her, Lin Qianqian also immediately turned down her face, and her brother stopped screaming.


    "Understood." Lin Hongyuan responded, intending to close the door.


    "Wait." Seeing Lin Hongyuan''s perfunctory promise, Lin Qianqian was afraid that he would not hit him, so she quickly grabbed Lin Hongyuan''s arm, "Mom said there is something very important, I want to tell you, you must remember to hit me, or you will be angry with me I''m sick, and Zhang Yun will go back to take care of my mother."


    "Zhang Yun is your sister-in-law. Are you polite? Who asked you to call Zhang Yun by his name?"


    In front of him, Lin Qianqian treated Zhang Yun like this. Thinking of the time when Zhang Yun and him just got married, Lin Hongyuan felt very distressed when he was alone in his hometown.


    Lin Qianqian caught a glimpse of Zhang Yun looking this way in the room, and thought that Gu Cheng and Wu Yue were there, and felt ashamed at the moment, so she blurted out: "Captain Gu''s sister is called Wu Yue every day, why don''t you care about it? It''s just you and Zhang Yun who care about this."


    They are all brothers, why is her brother so different from others?


    Lin Qianqian was very unbalanced.


    Hearing that Lin Qianqian was talking about his family affairs at the door of Gu Cheng''s house, Lin Hongyuan was so angry that he scolded Lin Qianqian back.


    After closing the door, he apologized to Gu Cheng and Wu Yue. He thought that Lin Qianqian would not dare to come to Gu Cheng''s house to make trouble, but he guessed wrong.


    Gu Cheng didn''t care about what Lin Qianqian said just now, but reminded Lin Hongyuan, "It''s not a problem to procrastinate like this. It''s better to send your sister and your brother-in-law back to their hometown earlier."


    When dealing with things, Gu Cheng has always been decisive and doesn''t like to be procrastinated.


    With Lin Qianqian''s temperament, staying in the army will not benefit Lin Hongyuan.


    Lin Hongyuan also understood what Gu Cheng meant, but he couldn''t find a way to drive Lin Qianqian away for a while, and Qian Musen was behind his back, so if there was a trouble in the army, it would not be good for him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1392： How do you want me to help?

    Chapter 1392 How do you want me to help?


    Lin Hongyuan also understood what Gu Cheng meant, but he had no way to drive Lin Qianqian away for a while, and Qian Musen was playing tricks behind his back.


    After Wu Yue and Gu Cheng returned to the room at night, Wu Yue couldn''t help but talk about Lin Qianqian with Gu Cheng.


    "Political Commissar Lin and Zhang Yun are both good, don''t you plan to help them as a comrade-in-arms?"


    If this continues, if Lin Qianqian and Qian Musen really start a fight here, it will definitely have an impact on Lin Hongyuan, and if it gets serious, he might be called to talk to him by his superiors.


    Gu Cheng took off his shoes for a moment, then turned to look at Wu Yue, "How do you want me to help?"


    Wu Yue blinked her eyes and thought for a while, "Isn''t Lin Qianqian quite afraid of you? How about you scare her?"


    Gu Cheng frowned, "I look scary?"


    "..." Wu Yue cleared her throat, "What I mean is...you are very imposing, once you speak, those who have misguided thoughts will not dare to act strangely."


    Gu Cheng''s eyes flashed with a smile, he turned his head and continued to slide his shoes, and said casually, "In my opinion, you are better at these trivial things among parents."


    Wu Yue was dissatisfied, she stared at Gu Cheng''s back and said, "Are you turning a corner and gossiping about me?"


    "I care about my friends and share their worries, otherwise I don''t care about these things."


    "Yeah." Gu Cheng got on the bed, hugged Wu Yue directly into his arms, and said with a half-smile, "I know."


    Wu Yue listened to Gu Chengkou''s wrong words and felt extremely depressed, but she couldn''t say anything to refute.


    She sighed helplessly in her heart, in this life, in front of Gu Cheng, she couldn''t help the farmer stand up.


    Frankly accepting this fact, Wu Yue felt at ease, and discussed with Gu Cheng about the militarized training of the military wife.


    Then for some reason, the temperature in the room rose.


    "Chenchen just fell asleep, and Zhang Yun and the others are also next door."


    Blushing, Wu Yue held down someone''s disturbing hand and whispered a reminder.


    Gu Cheng''s originally scorching eyes gradually went out after hearing Wu Yue''s words.


    Glancing at the little guy, he frowned and said in a hoarse voice: "Chenchen is already three years old, so she can sleep with us in separate beds."


    If it weren''t for something happened to Lin Hongyuan''s family, he would have given the little guy a separate room.


    "Chenchen is only three years old, and it''s too early to sleep in a separate bed with us. Besides, he sleeps alone in winter, and it''s cold."


    "Then let him sleep by himself in summer, and come back in winter."


    "..." Wu Yue could see that Gu Cheng was determined to separate the little guy, so she shied away and said, "Let''s talk about it after Zhang Yun and the others move back!"


    Zhang Yun lives in their house now. If the little guy is separated at this time, others can figure out why with their toes.


    How could Gu Cheng fail to hear Wu Yue''s evasion?


    However, Gu Cheng has always been patient and good at fighting for his own interests, so he naturally wouldn''t argue with Wu Yue when he couldn''t immediately drive the little guy to another room.


    But in his heart, he had already thought about the plan to get the little guy away.


    The two hugged each other and lay down. Although Gu Cheng didn''t make any big moves, the small ones didn''t stop.


    Wu Yue knew that although she hadn''t eaten meat for only two or three days, it was already long enough for a carnivore like Gu Cheng.


    Knowing that under the blanket, Xiaochengcheng is mighty and domineering, and has no intention of surrendering at all, Wu Yue was afraid that he would have something wrong, so she said: "Or you can go to the toilet and solve it yourself!"


    She also made a special promise, "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about this."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1393： Mrs. Gu seems to know a lot about men?

    Chapter 1393 Mrs. Gu seems to know a lot about men?


    Wu Yue''s voice is calm, completely the same, you don''t have to be embarrassed, I understand the look of you men.


    Gu Cheng''s face suddenly darkened, his dark, swirling eyes looked at Wu Yue, "Madam Gu seems to know men very well?"


    Wu Yue instantly heard an unusual and dangerous smell, and hurriedly defended, "No way, I thought of it temporarily because I was afraid you would be overwhelmed..."


    Wu Yue never finished the rest of the words, and under Gu Cheng''s attack, all of them were swallowed back into her stomach.


    The temperature in the room was getting higher and higher. Just when a city was about to lose its grip, the little guy suddenly turned over and called out like a dream, ''Mom. ''


    The minds of the two of them woke up instantly. Finally, with a dark face, Gu Cheng turned over and got out of bed, went to the bathroom, took a cold shower, and the restless blood energy was finally extinguished.


    By the time Gu Cheng came back, Wu Yue on the bed was already breathing evenly, sleeping soundly with her arms around the little guy.


    Gu Cheng''s face turned even darker, he rolled onto the bed, pulled Wu Yue into his arms, smelled the faint fragrance of Wu Yue''s body, and somewhere he began to feel uneasy again.


    Gu Cheng sighed helplessly, the blanket kicked off by the little guy covered his stomach again, hugged Wu Yue and closed his eyes.


    ��


    In the next few days, because Sun Hongjun was in charge of the hot pot restaurant, Wu Yue didn''t go to the city anymore, and was busy growing vegetables in the small field downstairs with Tang Sanduo at home.


    Tang Sanduo especially likes to eat popsicles, but Shen Xiugang insists on not letting her eat them, so she secretly eats them while Shen Xiugang is not at home, and asks Wu Yue and Chenchen to help her hide it.


    The matter of Wu Yue buying a refrigerator caused a sensation in the Military Academy for a while, and became a hot topic among military wives. After that, everyone liked it, and gradually no one mentioned it.


    Lin Qianqian was reprimanded by Lin Hongyuan that day, and she and Qian Musen also settled down for two days.


    Wu Yue asked Gu Cheng to help Lin Hongyuan, but the two of them didn''t mention it again.


    Wu Yue knows that if Gu Cheng can help with this matter, she doesn''t need to mention it again, Gu Cheng will take it to heart.


    And if she can''t help, it''s useless for her to mention it.


    One day, Wu Yue and Tang Sanduo came back from a walk with the two little guys. When they reached the stairs, they suddenly heard Lin Qianqian''s voice coming from the corner on the second floor, and they subconsciously stopped.


    The two little guys seemed to know that Wu Yue and Tang Sanduo were listening to others, so they obediently did not make a sound.


    I heard Lin Qianqian say: "My sister-in-law was okay before, and my brother sent money to the family, and what did she do? Since I met Wu Yue, she didn''t care if my mother was sick at home, and she didn''t let my brother No matter, now my mother asks my brother to call home, but my brother won''t call."


    "Is Commissar Lin such a person? No way?" A sister-in-law doubted Lin Qianqian''s words.


    Lin Qianqian saw that everyone ignored the important points in her words, and reminded her: "My brother was not like this before, but since my sister-in-law got to know Wu Yue, she has become like this."


    The sister-in-laws stopped talking, and after a while, one of the military sisters-in-law said, "Chief Gu''s daughter-in-law, you don''t look like such a person!"


    "You were deceived by her appearance, she is the most proficient person, otherwise how could Captain Gu not find a match, look at her!"


    Lin Qianqian felt that Zhang Yun became like this because he knew Wu Yue, so she wanted to relieve Wu Yue''s reputation by being ruined.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1394： ran into

    Chapter 1394 Bumped into


    She didn''t know that these people were all human beings.


    The Gu family has such a strong background, and Gu Cheng himself is the captain. He usually acts vigorously and vigorously.


    "Sister, you can''t talk nonsense, I don''t think Wu Yue is the kind of person you said."


    "That''s right! Wu Yue has always been very kind to people. I haven''t seen anyone say that she is not good!"


    "Wu Yue and your mother have no grudges, why are you instigating your sister-in-law?"


    Lin Qianqian was dumbfounded, she didn''t expect that these army wives not only didn''t believe her words, but also helped Wu Yue to speak.


    Usually you don��t greet Wu Yue when you see her, why do you suddenly become someone who protects Wu Yue?


    Tang Sanduo, who originally planned to rush in to anger Lin Qianqian, couldn''t help but sneered when he heard the words of those military wives.


    "These military sisters-in-law are really good people, they don''t agree with each other, they have never seen you praise you, but now they know how to hug you."


    Although Tang Sanduo is usually joking and carefree, but these roundabout things, she is like a bright mirror in her heart.


    These military wives don��t say anything outside, or they dare not say it. When they go back to the house and close the door, they don��t know how ugly they say.


    Wu Yue''s face showed no anger, but she even smiled, as gorgeous as the rising sun.


    She wrote lightly: "At least she has more brains than Lin Qianqian, doesn''t she?"


    "I''ll help you teach her a lesson."


    Tang Sanduo stomped his feet, walked out with Xiao Qiqi in his arms, Wu Yue saw this, and followed closely behind with the little guy.


    Lin Qianqian had her back facing the stairs, she didn''t see Tang Sanduo and Wu Yue approaching at all, but those military wives did.


    "Oh, I suddenly remembered that there is still soup stewing in my pot, I have to go and have a look."


    "The sun is good today, I''m going to dry my clothes."


    ��


    Several military wives found an excuse one by one, turned around and went upstairs.


    I was still thinking, it��s a good thing they didn��t say anything bad about Wu Yue just now, otherwise, if Wu Yue whispered in front of Captain Gu, what would Gu Cheng do if he gave their men small shoes?


    "Hey��"


    Lin Qianqian didn''t understand why all of a sudden, everyone left, and subconsciously wanted to call out to stop a few people. As soon as she opened her mouth, these military wives ran as fast as rabbits.


    "Lin Qianqian, just said bad things about Wu Yue, was it enjoyable?"


    Tang Sanduo walked over with the child in his arms, and immediately bombarded Lin Qianqian with guns and cannons.


    Lin Qianqian was startled, turned around and saw Tang Sanduo and Wu Yue, she was startled, because she was guilty of guilt, she couldn''t speak fluently, "You...I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    At this moment, Lin Qianqian still held a trace of hope in her heart that Wu Yue and Tang Sanduo didn''t fully hear what she said.


    "Oh! Maybe your memory is not very good." Tang Sanduo looked suddenly enlightened, "Do you want me to say what you just said about Wu Yue, and remind you?"


    "You said that my mother would make a fool of herself and instigate the relationship between Aunt Zhang and your family."


    The little guy is very honest and repeated what Lin Qianqian said to Wu Yue in a concise manner.


    Tang Sanduo turned his head and patted the little guy''s head, thinking that my son-in-law is smart.


    "..."


    Lin Qianqian''s face turned pale, "I didn''t say anything just now, you are the wife of the head of the regiment, and you don''t bring such wronged people."


    As she spoke, Lin Qianqian ran upstairs.


    As long as she doesn''t admit that she said it, Wu Yue will definitely have nothing to do with her, and she has no evidence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1395： You call it psychological tactics, right?

    Chapter 1395 You call this psychological tactics, right?


    As long as she doesn''t admit that she said it, Wu Yue will definitely have nothing to do with her, and she has no evidence.


    "What are you running, stop for me."


    Tang Sanduo put down Xiao Qiqi and wanted to chase after him.


    "Sanduo." Wu Yue grabbed Tang Sanduo, "Don''t chase after her, she''s already quite frightened."


    Tang Sanduo was a little unwilling, "It''s too cheap to let her go like this, I should find a needle and sew her mouth shut."


    For such a person, she needs to show her some color and give her a good lesson.


    Wu Yue was amused by Tang Sanduo''s words, "If you catch up, can you really go for it?"


    Tang Sanduo was slightly embarrassed, "I''m venting my anger for you."


    "I know." Wu Yue nodded, then smiled and said, "If you don''t chase her now, she must think that we won''t let her go like this, and she will be as anxious as an ant in a hot pot. She slapped her and it hurt her."


    How do you say something?


    Death is not terrible, what is terrible is the process of waiting for death.


    She just didn''t go, which made Lin Qianqian think about it in her heart.


    Tang Sanduo''s eyes lit up, "I seem to understand what you said, you call it psychological tactics, right?"


    Wu Yue blinked at her, "It can only be understood, but cannot be expressed in words."


    If someone overheard and told Lin Qianqian, then Lin Qianqian would feel so much more comfortable. Maybe they thought they were afraid of her and didn''t dare to trouble her.


    Tang Sanduo feels at ease this time.


    The two went upstairs with their two children. When they reached the stairs on the second floor, the military wives who had been talking to Lin Qianqian couldn''t help poking their heads out of the room to watch quietly.


    Wu Yue and Tang Sanduo didn''t notice them at all.


    When the four of them arrived at Wu Yue''s house and closed the door, Tang Sanduo said angrily, "It''s a good thing I didn''t grab Lin Qianqian after listening to you just now, otherwise those people would have made a joke behind my back."


    These individuals usually have no good intentions, and they are eager to see other people''s jokes.


    Wu Yue took a glass of cold boiled water from the refrigerator and handed it to Tang Sanduo, and said lightly: "We just need to understand in our hearts, now that we are in the army, what we do, we can''t just rely on our temper, but also do it for them." Think about it."


    The higher you stand, the more things you have to pay attention to, otherwise, the worse you will fall.


    "I''m going to learn this from you."


    Tang Sanduo was taught with an open mind, she felt that what Wu Yue said was right.


    "You''re so smart, it''s okay, think twice before acting, just don''t be impulsive."


    Wu Yue believes that with Tang Sanduo''s cleverness, he can understand her meaning.


    From now on, Shen Xiugang will definitely not be confined to the position of vice captain, and naturally he cannot have a woman behind him who causes trouble and drags him down.


    "I understand." Tang Sanduo nodded.


    She likes Shen Xiugang. Although Shen Xiugang can''t say sweet words, he never said that he likes her, which makes her very disappointed.


    But since she is married to Shen Xiugang now and wants to live with him for the rest of her life, she will naturally think about him.


    The two were silent for a moment, Tang Sanduo seemed to think of something, and suddenly said: "By the way, did Gu Cheng ask clearly about the military wife training that Wu Yue mentioned last time?"


    Tang Sanduo felt that she was in good health, and she didn''t really want to train.


    Besides, if she goes to training, who will take care of her daughter?


    Xiao Qiqi is not yet two years old, she is reluctant to give Xiao Qiqi to others.


    Thank you for the tip of ��Meow Come Meow��, okay.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1396： i hate my daughter

    Chapter 1396 I hate to part with my daughter


    "I asked." Wu Yue sat next to Tang Sanduo, "This matter was proposed by the old captain, and it is estimated that it will be approved in all likelihood. I think Xiugang really wants you to go, don''t you want to go?"


    Tang Sanduo held his chin, reluctantly looking at Xiao Qiqi who was playing with the little guy, "I don''t want to part with my daughter."


    Wu Yue also let out a sigh of relief, "This is a problem." In fact, she was also reluctant to part with the little guy.


    According to Gu Cheng, this matter should be approved soon. The training time is three months. Although it is free to register, once it is passed, with her status, she will be the first to register.


    And she has already discussed with Gu Cheng, she will go when the time comes.


    Of course, she didn''t go there solely to set an example, but because she really wanted to learn some self-defense skills.


    She has too many people and many disasters. In the future, Gu Cheng will definitely take the position of Gu Weihe. In the future, she will not only be the wife of the chief executive, but also an invisible rich man. If she doesn''t learn something, she will not be safe.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it, let''s talk about it when the time comes, there must be a way for the car to reach the mountain, and the boat will be straight when it reaches the bridge!"


    It''s useless to think about those now, it''s not Tang Sanduo''s temperament to worry about the sky.


    ��


    On the other side, as Wu Yue expected, Lin Qianqian started to turn around after returning to the house, fidgeting.


    "Qianqian, why are you doing this? Is something wrong?"


    Originally, when Lin Qianqian just came back, Qian Musen was washing clothes, so he didn''t pay much attention to her. He would finish his work, and finally found that something was wrong with Lin Qianqian.


    "Musen, I..." Lin Qianqian was afraid that Qian Musen would blame her, so she hesitated to speak.


    Qian Musen coaxed her softly, "Qianqian, just tell me what''s going on. You are like this now, which makes my heart skip a beat."


    The two have been married until now, and Qian Musen still knows Lin Qianqian very well.


    He knew that Lin Qianqian must have messed up something, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this now.


    It''s just that I don''t know how much trouble Lin Qianqian has caused, and whether Lin Hongyuan can help suppress it.


    Although Lin Hongyuan said that he didn''t care about Lin Qianqian, he knew that if Lin Qianqian really messed up something, Lin Hongyuan wouldn''t be able to just ignore Lin Qianqian and get rid of the relationship.


    "Musen, I... I was talking about Wu Yue downstairs just now, and I was bumped by Wu Yue."


    Lin Qianqian''s words flickered, and she said a little scared.


    "What?" Qian Musen was taken aback, his expression suddenly changed, "Qianqian, what did you say about her?"


    At this time, Qian Musen felt like scolding Lin Qianqian, he had already told Lin Qianqian, and he stopped for a while these two days.


    Lin Hongyuan is furious now. Anyway, they are in the army, even if Lin Hongyuan doesn''t care about them, he can''t drive them away by force.


    I didn''t expect Lin Qianqian to be so bad-tempered that she couldn''t calm down all of a sudden. After going out for a while, she came back after causing trouble.


    "I... I didn''t say anything." Lin Qianqian swallowed, "I just said that she would make a fool of herself and instigate Zhang Yun, making our family unhappy."


    It''s not that Lin Qianqian only said so much, but that she only had time to say so much before Wu Yue and the others came.


    "Qianqian, why are you so ignorant, didn''t I tell you, don''t talk about Wu Yue?"


    When Qian Musen went back that day, he heard about Gu Cheng''s identity and background from Lin Qianqian, and after seeing Gu Cheng again, he knew that he was not someone he could provoke.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1397： Two people walking together?

    Chapter 1397 Two people walking together?


    Lin Hongyuan also reminded Lin Qianqian.


    Lin Qianqian was scared in her heart, but now she heard Qian Musen blame her, she immediately lost her temper, "If it weren''t for Wu Yue, my brother would ignore me, would Zhang Yun be like this now? I didn''t feel uncomfortable, so I went out and said Two sentences? You don''t help me find a way, and you blame me, do you really love me? "


    How did she know that she would happen to be bumped into by Wu Yue? If she knew, she wouldn''t say it.


    "OK OK."


    Seeing Lin Qianqian losing her temper, Qian Musen quickly put her in his arms, patted her on the back, and comforted her: "I don''t blame you, I''m worried about you."


    Lin Qianqian didn''t respond at first, but after being comforted by Qian Musen, she couldn''t lose her temper anymore, and said in a panic, "Then what should we do now? What if Wu Yue comes to trouble me later?"


    "That woman has a good relationship with Zhang Yun, and now she will definitely take this opportunity to hold on to this matter."


    Lin Qianqian was in a panic, she was too scared.


    Before she thought about it, she refused to admit it at that time, but when she thought about it later, she felt that it would not work.


    The military wives knew what she said at the time, and if they helped Wu Yue testify, it would be useless for her to deny it.


    Wu Yue is now the captain''s wife, and she doesn''t know what crime it is to defame the captain''s wife, and whether she will go to jail.


    Qian Musen pulled his face, thought for a while, and said: "Clean up, let''s hide in the city for two days, when they can''t find anyone, this matter may be over."


    "Okay, I''ll clean up now."


    Lin Qianqian was flustered at first, but when she heard Qian Musen''s words, she seemed to have caught a life-saving straw.


    Back then, Qian Musen and Lin Qianqian wanted to come here to live a good life. They didn''t bring anything with them at home, and they planned to come here to buy again.


    After the result came, it was completely different from what they thought, and naturally they didn''t buy anything, so they packed it up very quickly.


    After a while, Lin Qianqian packed a small bag and walked out of the room.


    "Are you ready?" Qian Musen asked.


    "Wait a minute, I have something left."


    Lin Qianqian suddenly turned around and went back into the room. She looked around, and finally her eyes fell on the box where Zhang Yun packed his clothes.


    When she came to this box, she secretly flipped through it. Inside were Zhang Yun''s clothes, which were better than hers.


    She tried on them secretly, but she didn''t dare to wear them out. These clothes were all worn by Zhang Yun, and she was afraid that others would recognize them.


    Now that she is going to the city, she no longer has to worry about this, so she puts all the clothes she fancy before into her bag.


    Originally, there were still some deflated bags, but they were filled to the brim.


    Qian Musen saw Lin Qianqian''s behavior in his eyes, and contempt flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t stop Lin Qianqian.


    When Lin Qianqian was trying on this dress, he had seen it before, Lin Qianqian looked good-looking when she wore it...


    A few minutes later, Qian Musen opened the door, poked his head out to observe quietly, and saw that Wu Yue''s door was closed, and there was no sign of anyone coming out, so he hurried out of the room with Lin Qianqian.


    The two closed the door, went downstairs silently, and left the family courtyard directly...


    Lin Qianqian and Qian Musen didn''t know that not long after they left the security team, someone reported the news of their departure to Gu Cheng.


    Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes, and asked lightly: "The two of you walked together?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1398： These two people will not be allowed to join the army in the future.

    After Chapter 1398, these two people are not allowed to enter the army again.


    "Yes, when I left, I carried a bag of clothes." The little soldier replied immediately.


    Gu Cheng gave an ''hmm'' in an unclear manner, "These two are not allowed to come in again from now on."


    "..."


    The little soldier was stunned for a moment, and after realizing it, he responded and left Gu Cheng''s office.


    Before he left, he still had the feeling that Monk Zhanger couldn''t figure it out.


    Didn''t you say that Political Commissar Lin and Captain Gu have always had a good relationship?


    Why is the sister and brother-in-law of political commissar Lin not allowed to join the security team now?


    If Political Commissar Lin knew about this, wouldn��t there be conflicts?


    He had doubts in his heart, but Xiao Bing still carried out Gu Cheng''s order very seriously.


    ��


    It took more than an hour for Lin Hongyuan to know the news that Lin Qianqian and Qian Musen had left the team.


    Although he didn''t know why Lin Qianqian left suddenly, Lin Hongyuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was also a little embarrassed to disturb Gu Cheng for so long. In the past few days, there was no movement in Gu Cheng''s room. As a man, of course he knew it very well.


    And he is similar to Gu Cheng, although Zhang Yun comes back every day, but this is at Gu Cheng''s house, the owner is so quiet, so naturally they don''t want to have anything.


    That night, on the way Lin Hongyuan and Gu Cheng came back from the team, Lin Hongyuan told Gu Cheng that Lin Qianqian had already left and that he would not come to stay at night.


    "When they left, I already knew about it."


    Gu Cheng didn''t hide it from Lin Hongyuan, he directly told about Lin Qianqian and Qian Musen not being allowed to join the army again, and also educated Lin Hongyuan by the way.


    "You know better than me what kind of person your sister is. They stay here and are of no benefit to anyone. During this time, you don''t know about some of the gossip your sister said in the group of sister-in-laws?"


    "Men should be more decisive in doing things. If you procrastinate like this, when will you be able to handle things well? What good solution can you drag out?"


    They are smart people who know best what time represents.


    When it��s time to make a move, if you hesitate or procrastinate for the slightest bit, you will be the one to fall on the battlefield, and in serious cases, the entire team will be dragged down.


    So when it��s time to make a decision, being indecisive is the first habit they have to get rid of.


    Regarding Lin Qianqian and Qian Musen''s handling of this matter, Gu Cheng really has a problem with the way Lin Hongyuan handles it.


    Lin Hongyuan was ashamed for a while when Gu Cheng said, "It''s true that I didn''t handle this matter well, thank you." But he was overjoyed in his heart.


    In fact, what Lin Hongyuan thought was that he should have asked Gu Cheng to help deal with this matter long ago.


    Before, he had been procrastinating because he knew Lin Qianqian very well and was afraid that Lin Qianqian would make trouble in the military academy.


    But he forgot about Gu Cheng''s disposition in handling things.


    Look, Gu Cheng directly helped him solve the headache he had been having for so long.


    ��


    After returning to the family home, Lin Hongyuan borrowed a bicycle to pick up Zhang Yun.


    The matter that had troubled him for so long was finally resolved, and Lin Hongyuan rode a bicycle like a tiger.


    Here, after Gu Cheng entered the room, he also told Wu Yue about Lin Qianqian''s departure.


    "Lin Qianqian is gone?" Wu Yue was a little surprised.


    She didn''t expect that Lin Qianqian could not stand the scare so much, which was really beyond her expectation.


    I didn''t see Lin Qianqian and Qian Musen in the afternoon, she thought they were hiding in the house and didn''t come out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1399： Dad, Im very good today

    Chapter 1399 Dad, I am very good today


    "She must have said bad things about her mother, and she was afraid that her mother would make trouble for her."


    The little guy was playing with a toy, and suddenly a word came in.


    Gu Cheng immediately understood the meaning of his son''s words, frowned and said, "Lin Qianqian spoke ill of you?"


    "Yeah." Wu Yue nodded, "I happened to be caught by Tang Duoduo and me. She must have gone out to hide for a few days because she was afraid that I would trouble her."


    I don''t know what expression Lin Qianqian will have when she comes back and finds that she can no longer come in.


    She must be jumping in anger, right?


    Thinking about it, Wu Yue couldn''t help sighing, Gu Cheng is really black-bellied. There was no news in the past two days, but he calmly blocked Lin Qianqian, a mouse, from the door.


    Seeing Wu Yue''s expression was normal and not angry, Gu Cheng knew that Wu Yue should not have suffered any grievances, so his brows gradually relaxed.


    Wu Yue chatted with Gu Cheng again, and then brought the cooked rice out of the kitchen.


    After the three of them finished their meal, Wu Yue was going to bathe the little guy, but was stopped by Gu Cheng.


    "You go wash it first, and I will wash it for him later."


    "it is good."


    Gu Cheng used to help the little guy take a bath, so Wu Yue didn''t suspect him, so she turned around and went to the room to get a change of clothes.


    There were only father and son left in the hall, Gu Cheng directly fixed his eyes on the little guy.


    "Dad, I am very good today."


    Sensing that Gu Cheng''s gaze was not right, the little guy immediately showed that he was not mischievous.


    "Yeah." Gu Cheng responded lightly, stepped forward with his long legs, walked to the sofa and sat down, raised his eyebrows and said, "Come here, Dad has something to tell you."


    The little guy came over and told him intuitively that Dad was thinking of something bad.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Gu Cheng pointed to the room where Gu Juan slept before, and said flatly, "Tonight, you sleep in this room."


    "Where''s mother?" The little guy glanced at the room, and then asked the question he was most concerned about.


    As long as his mother is there, it doesn''t matter where he sleeps.


    "Your mother is still sleeping in the previous room." Gu Cheng said.


    The little guy rolled his big eyes around a few times, and suddenly realized: "Dad, are you going to give Chenchen a little sister with your mother again?"


    The last time he was asked to sleep with grandma was to give birth to a little sister.


    So let him sleep by himself again this time, the little guy immediately thought of this.


    "clever."


    A smile appeared in Gu Cheng''s eyes, and he patted the little guy''s head appreciatively.


    "So starting tonight, you sleep alone, is there any problem?"


    The little guy bit his finger and thought for a while, "How long will it take to have a younger sister?"


    Last time he slept with grandma for so long, he still didn''t see his sister.


    So the little guy subconsciously felt that the process of making the little sister must be very troublesome.


    "Look at your performance, if you don''t cry to find your mother at night, your sister will have one soon."


    Gu Cheng''s voice was full of smiles, obviously he was in a good mood.


    "Then when can I go back and sleep with you?"


    Hearing this, Gu Cheng said: "You are already three years old, not a two-year-old child, and you will have to sleep by yourself from now on."


    brat:"��"


    I won��t be able to sleep with my mother in the future. Upon hearing this news, the little guy��s eye circles suddenly turned red.


    His big eyes blinked and blinked, tears were swirling in them, but they just couldn''t fall, making him look especially pitiful.


    Gu Cheng frowned, "A man can''t cry all the time."


    Little guy: "..." He sniffed and began to try to collect his tears.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1400： quarrel

    Chapter 1400 Quarrel


    "Should I tell your mother about sleeping by myself, or you?"


    ��


    Wu Yue didn''t know what the father and son said. When Gu Cheng finished bathing the little guy and was going to sleep, the little guy suddenly asked to sleep alone.


    She was very surprised, her eyes flicked around the two, and finally settled on the little guy, "Why does Chenchen want to be alone?"


    The little guy looked at his father, and secretly poked his two little fingers together, "I''m already a three-year-old, not a two-year-old."


    "..."


    As soon as Wu Yue heard the peace, she immediately understood the reason why the little guy suddenly wanted to sleep alone.


    Without waiting for Wu Yue to say anything, Gu Cheng said solemnly: "It is time to let him sleep alone, and sleep with us, and he will mature earlier in the future."


    Wu Yue: "..."


    When she doesn''t know what he''s thinking?


    cough cough...


    But if the little guy sleeps with them, he may really mature earlier in the future.


    After much deliberation, Wu Yue finally approved the little guy''s request to sleep alone.


    And when the little guy agreed when he heard that his mother didn''t keep him, his heart was shattered.


    In the last step, I turned my head three times, hugged my little pillow, and was sent to another room by my parents.


    Here, Gu Cheng encouraged his son to sleep alone, and it went quite smoothly.


    The matter of Lin Hongyuan''s family, who was on the same floor, did not go so smoothly.


    Looking at the wardrobe that looked like a thief, Zhang Yun almost lost his breath.


    Originally, Lin Qianqian and Qian Musen had finally left, and Zhang Yun was very happy, but he never expected that when Lin Qianqian left, she took away all the good clothes in her closet.


    She is usually reluctant to wear these clothes. She only takes them out and wears them once or twice when she goes somewhere, and they are all new clothes.


    Lin Qianqian even took it all away without even asking. What is the difference between this and stealing?


    Seeing that Zhang Yun''s expression was wrong, Lin Hongyuan also knew that Lin Qianqian had gone too far. He put his arm around Zhang Yun''s shoulder and comforted him: "Don''t be angry, these clothes are gone, we will buy new ones."


    His allowance has been increased now, and he has stopped sending money to his family. Zhang Yun is working again, and now the family has some savings.


    He believes that the days to come will definitely get better and better.


    Zhang Yun pushed Lin Hongyuan away, and said angrily: "Wu Yue designed these clothes for me at that time, and then I bought cloth and asked a tailor to make them. If I go to the store to buy them, do you know how much it will cost? "


    Zhang Yun is really distressed, she saves money on food and expenses, if Wu Yue didn''t help design these clothes and saved a lot of money, she would not be willing to buy them.


    The clothes I was reluctant to wear ended up being cheap to Lin Qianqian. No matter how good-tempered Zhang Yun was, he couldn''t swallow it right now.


    "The things have already been taken away. It''s useless for you to be angry now. I''ll go tell Gu Cheng and ask him to ask Wu Yue to help you design a few more."


    For Lin Hongyuan, as long as Lin Qianqian leaves and their lives are not affected, it is worthwhile to lose their clothes.


    Don''t say that Lin Qianqian took it behind his back, even if Lin Qianqian asked for it in front of him, as long as Lin Qianqian is willing to go honestly, he is willing to give it.


    ��It��s not about designing a few more things at all.��


    Zhang Yun felt that Lin Hongyuan didn''t understand her feelings at all, and it was very uncomfortable to be stuck in her heart, so she spoke bluntly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1401： Then what do you want me to do?

    Chapter 1401 Then what do you want me to do?


    If these few clothes, even if she has never worn them once, she would be willing to give them to Wu Yue and Tang Duoduo.


    But now that Lin Qianqian took it away, she felt very uncomfortable.


    Lin Qianqian has never been kind to her. When she was at the Lin family, Lin Qianqian spoke ill of her to Lin''s mother behind her back, and she heard it all.


    And two years ago, when Lin''s mother turned over her money, she was even more impressed.


    During this period of time, Lin Qianqian heard the rumors of what Lin Qianqian said among the military wives.


    Zhang Yun is not a saint, she can''t repay kindness with grievances, so she accepts all of these calmly.


    "Then what do you want me to do?"


    Seeing Zhang Yun''s reluctance, Lin Hongyuan began to feel angry.


    "The clothes have already been taken, and they have already left. I can''t go to the city now to help you get the clothes back."


    "Zhang Yun, your temper is getting worse and worse."


    Now that Lin Qianqian is gone, it''s fine to take away a few worn clothes, isn''t it useless to lose her temper?


    Lin Hongyuan couldn''t figure out why Zhang Yun insisted on this matter.


    Hearing Lin Hongyuan''s words, Zhang Yun felt a pain in her heart. The grievances accumulated in her heart over the past few years, she could no longer hide, and burst out all of a sudden.


    Zhang Yun red eyes, looked at Lin Hongyuan, said: "Lin Hongyuan, you only know that I have a bad temper, why don''t you say that you are partial?"


    "No matter what grievances I have suffered in the past few years, have you ever stood up for me? When have you not turned to the family, have you ever spoken for me? When has it not been for me to bear it that the matter is over? "


    "Now that Lin Qianqian is doing this kind of thing, you also think that I am holding on to it. She is obviously the one who is wrong and the one who is the thief, but in the end, I still have to endure it before it is over. What is the reason for this? ? Can��t I lose my temper if things are stolen?��


    "Aren''t you the most upright? Don''t you hate those things that are cheated, kidnapped, stolen, and plundered? Why can you not care about it now as long as Lin Qianqian is gone?"


    "Because she is your sister, so the treatment is different?"


    With Lin Hongyuan, Zhang Yun actually felt a little inferior in his heart.


    She felt that she was not worthy of Lin Hongyuan with her status, and her mother always said in front of her that marrying Lin Hongyuan was her blessing, so Zhang Yun felt that she should cherish Lin Hongyuan even more.


    Regarding the Lin family''s affairs, he also endured it.


    But what happened today was obviously Lin Qianqian''s fault. As long as Lin Hongyuan could stand in her position and say a few words about Lin Qianqian, she would not feel so wronged.


    But Lin Hongyuan wanted to dismiss the matter lightly, and said that her temper had deteriorated.


    Lin Qianqian is Lin Hongyuan''s biological sister. Even if she avoids her now, she will definitely bump into each other for various reasons in the future.


    As long as he thinks that when such things happen in the future, Lin Hongyuan will still deal with them in the same way as now, Zhang Yun''s heart turns cold.


    "Zhang Yun, we are discussing the matter based on facts now. What are you talking about? Qianqian just took a few clothes from you to wear, and you treated them as gifts for her. Let this matter pass like this. We It''s still the same as before, isn''t it good? How can you describe her as cheating, stealing and plundering?"


    Lin Hongyuan''s complexion was very ugly. He felt that Zhang Yun made a big fuss about this matter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1402： divorce

    Chapter 1402 Divorce


    He also coaxed Zhang Yun. When Lin Qianqian was here, he didn''t give Lin Qianqian a good face. Speaking of Lin Qianqian''s visit, except for the things he bumped into that day, and taking Zhang Yun''s clothes, she didn''t do anything. Something too much.


    We are a family after all, Lin Hongyuan felt that there was no need to worry too much about it.


    Besides, from the time he got married to the present, Lin Hongyuan thought he was good to Zhang Yun. He never beat Zhang Yun, and he didn''t let Zhang Yun go out to do things. It was Zhang Yun who wanted to go out.


    Now Zhang Yun has said that he is so wronged, as if he has followed him and has not had a good life, which makes Lin Hongyuan very angry.


    After hearing Lin Hongyuan''s words, Zhang Yun''s heart ached beyond description.


    The matter has come to this point, she said so much, but in Lin Hongyuan''s mouth, it''s because she cares too much, it''s because she made trouble for no reason.


    If the days to come will be like this, then what''s the point of living like this?


    It is impossible for them to stay here forever, they will go home after all, and it will not only be her who will be bullied, but even her children will be bullied.


    The Lin family would definitely not agree to her taking her mother to live at home.


    The more Zhang Yun thought about it, the stronger the thought became in his head. Finally, Zhang Yun took a deep breath, wiped away his tears, and said with all his strength: "Lin Hongyuan, since you are so devoted to your family, then you will guard your family from now on." Let the family live! Let''s get a divorce!"


    This is the hardest sentence Zhang Yun and Lin Hongyuan have ever said since they got married.


    "What did you say?"


    Lin Hongyuan felt that he must have had auditory hallucinations.


    Zhang Yun wants to divorce him?


    This is something he never thought about.


    He didn''t even know that when he heard the word divorce, he would feel so uncomfortable.


    The two words of divorce felt like a scimitar stuck in the chest, which was painful and painful, and finally turned into an unknown fire, bursting out from the chest.


    Lin Hongyuan''s eyes stared like copper bells, and his face was even more ugly.


    He said angrily: "Zhang Yun, don''t you know that military marriages cannot be divorced? Let me tell you, there is no way to get a divorce. You''d better get rid of this idea. If I hear you mention these two words again in the future, you won''t use them anywhere." Go, stay here and take care of the children."


    After finishing speaking, Lin Hongyuan didn''t give Zhang Yun another chance to speak, and strode directly into the room, closing the door with a bang.


    Zhang Yun froze in the living room, standing there without moving for a long time, his mind was full of Lin Hongyuan''s words just now and his expression.


    Since the two got married, Lin Hongyuan had never lost such a big temper. She knew that this time Lin Hongyuan lost his temper because she filed for divorce.


    It''s just that she couldn''t tell, Lin Hongyuan lost his temper because she brought up a divorce and felt that it would affect him here, and he still couldn''t bear her.


    It must be the former, right? If he was reluctant to part with her, he would have come to coax her just now instead of losing his temper.


    Zhang Yun is not the kind of woman who quarrels with her husband and threatens a man with divorce every now and then. She is really chilled.


    Saying the word "divorce", Zhang Yun''s heart, and her own heart, are also in great pain.


    She herself knew that although she was discouraged by the divorce, she also wanted to know if Lin Hongyuan would show a look of reluctance to part with her when she heard her talk about the divorce.


    She and Lin Hongyuan were introduced by others, but she also really likes Lin Hongyuan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1403： ...Did it bother you and Captain Gu?

    Chapter 1403...Did it bother you and Captain Gu?


    Zhang Yun didn''t enter the house, just stood in the hall like that, Lin Hongyuan didn''t come out, the two were separated by a door, each felt uncomfortable.


    Zhang Yun didn''t know what Lin Hongyuan was doing, nor what he was thinking.


    After calming down in the living room for a while, Zhang Yun regretted the impulsive divorce.


    According to what Lin Hongyuan said, the two cannot divorce. What if Lin Hongyuan really doesn''t let her go to work in a fit of anger?


    Now working in a hot pot restaurant, I am very happy every day. It not only relieves the pressure of life, but also can take care of her mother with my own ability, and it also allows her to regain some confidence.


    Zhang Yun didn''t dare to think, if she lost her job, she would be like before, raising children in the army and waiting for Lin Hongyuan every day, how would she live.


    The more she thought about it, the more flustered she became. She didn''t know what to do for a while, but subconsciously, she thought of Wu Yue.


    At this point, Wu Yue must have fallen asleep.


    Then she can''t stand here overnight, can she? I have to go to work tomorrow.


    Zhang Yun hesitated for a while, finally gritted his teeth and went to Wu Yue''s house.


    Lin Hongyuan heard the door opening in the room, and before he had time to think about it, he subconsciously chased him out.


    When he chased to the gate, he saw that Zhang Yun had already knocked on the door of Wu Yue''s house.


    Lin Hongyuan breathed a sigh of relief, he thought Zhang Yun was going to join the army, since he was going to Wu Yuena, he felt relieved.


    Wu Yue will definitely persuade Zhang Yun and not let him bring up the matter of divorce...


    "Zhang Yun?"


    Wu Yue opened the door and saw Zhang Yun, she was surprised at first, and soon saw that something was wrong with Zhang Yun''s eyes.


    Her eyes were very red, obviously from crying.


    "Wu Yue." Seeing the pajamas Wu Yue had already put on, Zhang Yun said with some embarrassment, "Can I bother you today and stay here for another night."


    She knew it was not good to disturb the two of them in the middle of the night, but in the army, the person she trusted the most and had the best relationship with her was Wu Yue. At this time, she didn''t know who else she could go to besides Wu Yue.


    "Come in quickly." Wu Yue didn''t say much, and directly pulled Zhang Yun into the room.


    It''s night, if someone else accidentally sees Zhang Yun staying up late at night and running to her with red eyes, the two of them are having a fight, and they can''t hide it.


    At that time, some rumors will be spread again. For Lin Hongyuan, after all, it is not very good, especially Lin Qianqian has just done a lot of things here.


    The two entered the room where Zhang Yun lived before, and Zhang Yun asked somewhat tactfully: "Wu Yue, did I... disturb you and Gu Cheng?"


    They are both young couples, and Zhang Yun understands some things.


    Wu Yue blushed slightly, thinking of a certain city that was still flushing cold water in the bathroom, she cleared her throat, and said tactfully, "I had my period today, and my stomach felt a little uncomfortable, so I just couldn''t sleep."


    Tonight, someone was going to have a meal, but at a critical moment, Wu Yue came to the aunt...


    Thinking of Gu Cheng''s dissatisfied black face just now, Wu Yue really couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Hearing what Wu Yue said, Zhang Yun breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What''s the matter with you and Commissar Lin?" Wu Yue was a little puzzled and said, "Didn''t Lin Qianqian leave? Why are you bothering again?"


    Logically speaking, these two are also young couples, and Lin Hongyuan is also going to have **** tonight, so the two should be very hot...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1404： You and Political Commissar Lin filed for divorce?

    Chapter 1404 Have you filed for divorce with Political Commissar Lin?


    Logically speaking, these two are also young couples, and Lin Hongyuan is also going to have **** tonight, so the two should be very hot.


    Why are you still arguing?


    Could it be that Zhang Yun also came to the aunt, and Lin Hongyuan lost his temper because he didn''t eat any meat?


    However, this possibility should be very small, right?


    Having known Lin Hongyuan for so long, she felt that Lin Hongyuan was not like that kind of person.


    Before Wu Yue could figure out why, Zhang Yun said, "Because of Qianqian''s matter, when Qianqian left, she took away all the clothes you designed for me."


    "..."


    After Zhang Yun said this, Wu Yue immediately understood why she was angry.


    Zhang Yun has always been reluctant to wear this dress, and because of this, Tang Sanduo teased Zhang Yun many times, saying it would be outdated if he didn''t wear it.


    Even so, Zhang Yun is not willing to wear it often.


    It''s no wonder Zhang Yun is angry.


    Wu Yue thought for a while, and tentatively guessed, "Did you take your anger out on Commissar Lin?"


    This was done by Lin Hongyuan''s sister, so Lin Hongyuan should have no reason to get angry, so Wu Yue guessed that Zhang Yun''s anger should be on Lin Hongyuan when the two quarreled, and Lin Hongyuan felt aggrieved, which is why the quarrel started.


    Zhang Yun didn''t deny it, she sniffed, and then continued: "I''m angry about this, but he thinks I care too much."


    "Wu Yue, if I say it, I''m not afraid that you will laugh at me for being small-minded, but I''m really not reconciled to having this clothes taken by Lin Qianqian."


    "What makes me even more sad is Lin Hongyuan''s attitude in handling things. Every time his family members do something wrong, he always faces them and always asks me to endure the matter before it ends. There will be such things in the future. I want When will it be the end of patience?"


    Even if she was not worthy of Lin Hongyuan before, but she was working hard, why did she still have to put up with the Lin family and be bullied by them all her life?


    Wu Yue noticed that when Zhang Yun said the last sentence, his eyes were full of hopelessness.


    Put yourself in the situation, Wu Yue can still understand Zhang Yun quite well.


    "Then what is your plan now?"


    Zhang Yun has Lin Hongyuan in his heart, Lin Hongyuan also has Zhang Yun in his heart, and he is good to Zhang Yun. If Zhang Yun can be smarter and know how to use this, Wu Yue thinks that Lin Hongyuan will change in the future.


    Two years ago, he drove Lin''s mother back to his hometown, and he stopped sending money home. This is the best example.


    Zhang Yun shook his head, "I don''t know. My mind is in a mess. I filed for divorce with Lin Hongyuan just now. He lost his temper and locked himself in the room."


    "He said that marriage cannot be divorced. If I mention it again, he will let me take care of the children at home in the future and won''t let me go out to work."


    "You and Political Commissar Lin filed for divorce?" Wu Yue was surprised.


    With Zhang Yun''s temperament, he was able to propose a divorce, probably because he was really chilled by the way Lin Hongyuan handled the matter.


    Zhang Yun nodded, with a worried expression on his face, he held Wu Yue''s hand in a panic, and said, "Wu Yue, I''m really afraid that Lin Hongyuan won''t let me go to work. If I don''t go to work, what will my mother do in the future? I I��m sure I��ll be more humble in the future.��


    "Don''t worry!" Wu Yue suppressed the surprise in her heart, and comforted her: "Commissioner Lin should scare you, and won''t really stop you from going to work, but don''t mention divorce anymore."


    The word divorce is too hurtful. If it is often mentioned, it will hurt the relationship between husband and wife.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1405： Zhang Yun is here?

    Chapter 1405 Zhang Yun is here?


    Just imagine, if the person next to your pillow often talks about divorce, the other person will definitely feel that the other person''s heart is not in you.


    After such a long time, naturally they will slowly withdraw their hearts, and the two of them will gradually move further and further apart.


    "I can see that Commissar Lin has you in his heart. Every family has hard-to-read scriptures. Marriage needs to be adjusted. Don''t be too desperate. You are angry now. When you calm down, you will find that things are okay. It''s as bad as you think."


    Hearing what Wu Yue said, Zhang Yun pursed his lips and thought for a while, then said in a low voice, "Maybe I was really impulsive, I was just hurt by what he said."


    Just imagine, if she communicates with Lin Hongyuan in another way, maybe Lin Hongyuan can really understand her.


    "It''s fine if you want to." Seeing that Zhang Yun listened to what she said, Wu Yue said again: "The person who has spent your whole life with you is Commissar Lin, not his sister, nor his mother. Today you stay with me for one night. Pick another time tomorrow to have a good talk."


    Between husband and wife, if there is something to talk about, the more you hide it, the worse it will be. When it accumulates a lot and explodes, the more serious it is, it is better to talk about it all at once.


    "But what will we do in the future? It is impossible for Hongyuan and I to stay in the army forever." Zhang Yun was very worried about the future, and she didn''t dare to think about it.


    Hearing this, Wu Yue laughed, "In the future, you won''t just go back to your hometown!"


    "...?" Zhang Yun looked at Wu Yue suspiciously.


    "Commissioner Lin''s current allowance is not low. You are still working, and you don''t have any big expenses. If you save money for a few more years, then it will be fine to buy a house where you like?"


    As long as Lin Hongyuan agrees to this matter, where will he not be able to buy a house to live in?


    For a family like the Lin family, as long as Lin Hongyuan has no brains, he will definitely agree to buy a house to live outside.


    Zhang Yun''s eyes lit up suddenly, as if he saw new hope, and smiled through his tears: "Why didn''t I think of this aspect."


    There is no place for them to live in their hometown, and they will build a new house when they go back.


    Anyway, she doesn''t have much nostalgia for that hometown, as long as Lin Hongyuan agrees, they buy a house outside, and when the time comes for the holidays, or if there is something at home, they can go back again, isn''t that all right?


    Seeing Zhang Yunhong''s eye circles, and smiling again, Wu Yue knew that she had figured it out, and couldn''t help joking, "Now that I think about it, do you feel more comfortable?"


    Zhang Yun nodded, "It''s comfortable."


    Deep down in her heart, she was also reluctant to part with Lin Hongyuan, but now hearing what Wu Yue said, what she was worried about seemed to be no longer a problem, and she naturally felt at ease.


    Wu Yue chatted with Zhang Yun for a few more words, then closed the door and went back to her room.


    Gu Cheng was wiping the water from his hair, when he saw Wu Yue coming in, he stopped wiping his hair, and asked, "Is Zhang Yun here?"


    Just now when Gu Cheng was in the bathroom, he heard Wu Yue and Zhang Yun talking.


    "Yes." Wu Yue nodded, "Zhang Yun and Political Commissar Lin had a quarrel, so stay here for the night."


    Gu Cheng frowned and remained silent for a while, then said, "Because of Lin Qianqian?"


    "When Lin Qianqian left, she took something from Zhang Yun..."


    Wu Yueyan explained the matter to Gu Cheng briefly.


    After finishing speaking, Wu Yue took a look at Gu Cheng''s expression, blinked her eyes and said, "Otherwise, when you go to the army together tomorrow, you will persuade Commissar Lin to brainwash Commissar Lin?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1406： dad, i miss mom

    Chapter 1406 Dad, I miss Mom


    After saying this, Wu Yue regretted it a bit. Gu Cheng, who doesn''t like to meddle in other people''s business, doesn''t seem to like to deal with family trivial matters, right?


    Wu Yue just had a thought, when she saw Gu Cheng hanging the towel in his hand on a shelf beside him, frowning, and said in a bad tone: "Lin Hongyuan''s mind is getting more and more confused, and he really needs to be brainwashed."


    My family''s affairs were not handled well, and Wu Yue was also worried, which made Gu Cheng seriously dissatisfied with Lin Hongyuan''s way of handling things.


    Wu Yue was a little stunned, she didn''t expect that Gu Cheng really agreed to persuade Lin Hongyuan, she was a little curious.


    But after a while, she figured it out. Gu Cheng and Lin Hongyuan had a good relationship, and she definitely didn''t want Lin Hongyuan''s family to be unharmonious.


    In fact, how did Wu Yue know that a certain city was not worried about other people''s family disharmony? He felt that the family was not in harmony, which seriously affected the ''harmony'' of their husband and wife.


    After talking about Lin Hongyuan''s family affairs, the two planned to go to bed, but Wu Yue was a little worried about the little guy.


    This is the first time the little guy sleeps alone, she is not at ease, and plans to go and see.


    Gu Cheng stopped Wu Yue, and said calmly: "I went to see him just now, and he is already asleep."


    The little guy always works on time, and after hearing what Gu Cheng said, Wu Yue had no doubts about him, so he turned off the light and went to bed.


    Woke up a little early in the morning, and didn''t rest during the day, plus the empty meal with Gu Cheng before, Wu Yue closed her eyes and fell asleep after a while.


    Wu Yue''s shallow and steady breathing sounded in his ears. In the dark night, Gu Cheng''s eyes suddenly opened, and there was a clear light in the dark pupils, obviously he hadn''t fallen asleep at all just now.


    He turned his head and glanced at Wu Yue, a soft look appeared in his eyes, and then gently moved Wu Yue''s head, which was resting on his arm, to the pillow, then slowly got up, opened the door and walked out.


    "Dad, I miss Mom."


    The little guy was hugging the pillow, standing at the door of the room, with a pair of black grape-like eyes, looking at Gu Cheng pitifully.


    He misses his mother, he wants to sleep with her.


    Gu Cheng frowned slightly, bent down silently and carried the little guy back to the house.


    "Your mother is already asleep. You are already three years old, not a one-year-old child. You need to sleep alone."


    His voice is not loud, faint, but reveals an imperceptible care.


    The little guy is three years old. He is taller and smarter than other children of the same age.


    It''s not appropriate to sleep with them anymore.


    The little guy said aggrievedly: "But I miss my mother."


    Gu Chengdao: "Sleep now, come together tomorrow, and you will see your mother."


    "..."


    The little guy knew that it was hopeless to go back to sleep, so he could only nod in resignation.


    Thinking of seeing his mother tomorrow, he felt a little more comfortable.


    Maybe it was because Gu Cheng was there, the little guy felt more at ease, and he fell asleep after a while.


    Gu Cheng covered the little guy with a blanket, then closed the door and went back to the house.


    ��


    Early the next morning, Wu Yue woke up as early as Gu Cheng because she was worried that the little guy would not be able to sleep alone. She woke up almost as soon as Gu Cheng woke up.


    After the two changed their clothes and opened the door, Wu Yue saw a small figure standing pitifully in front of her door.


    "Chenchen?" Wu Yue was so distressed that she bent down and hugged her, "When did you stand here? Why did you get up so early?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1407： Dont ask self-collection is to steal

    Chapter 1407 Self-collection is for stealing


    The little guy hugged Wu Yue''s neck, as if he hadn''t seen his mother for several years, buried his little head in Wu Yue''s neck, and didn''t look at Gu Cheng who stood behind Wu Yue with a dark face.


    The voice said: "Just stood there for a while."


    Dad said that he could see his mother when he got up the next day, so he got up very early and waited at the door.


    Wu Yue hugged the little guy and felt distressed for a while. After a while, Zhang Yun heard the voice and walked out of the room.


    Gu Cheng originally stood behind Wu Yue with a dark face, but when he saw Zhang Yun coming out, he went to the washroom calmly.


    After a while, he brushed his teeth, greeted Wu Yue, and went to the army.


    After Gu Cheng walked for a while, Zhang Yun went to the corridor and saw that Gu Cheng and Lin Hongyuan had already arrived downstairs, so he greeted Wu Yue and went home.


    ��


    "Your sister has already left, why did you quarrel with Zhang Yun again yesterday?"


    On the way, Gu Cheng calmly and took the initiative to mention the matter between him and Zhang Yun to Lin Hongyuan.


    Lin Hongyuan didn''t expect Gu Cheng to tell him about this, he sighed and said, "When Qianqian left, she took some of Zhang Yun''s clothes without saying hello."


    After thinking about it all night at his home, Lin Hongyuan also felt that what he said yesterday was a bit serious, but he still felt that Zhang Yun made a big fuss about Zhang Yun''s tangled clothes.


    To divorce him for the sake of a few clothes, who doesn''t think it''s funny?


    Marriage is just a casual sentence, and you leave as soon as you say it?


    They also take marriage too seriously.


    Seeing Lin Hongyuan talking about Lin Qianqian taking Zhang Yun''s clothes in such a tone that he didn''t think it was a big deal, Gu Cheng couldn''t help frowning.


    He stopped, looked at Lin Hongyuan, with a serious face, and said in a calm voice: "If you don''t ask, you are stealing."


    Stealing is stealing. Changing the word to describe it does not mean that the facts can be erased.


    Lin Hongyuan didn''t expect Gu Cheng to say that, his expression changed instantly, and he said, "You also think that I handled this matter incorrectly?"


    Gu Cheng asked back, "Do you think you handled it right?"


    "..." Lin Hongyuan didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Actually, he didn''t think about right or wrong in this matter, but just felt that doing so was the most peaceful way.


    After a while, Lin Hongyuan sighed, and said helplessly about his difficulties, "Gu Cheng, Qianqian is my younger sister, and she has left too. You say I won''t let this matter go like this, so I can''t chase her into the city , help Zhang Yun get his clothes back?"


    "So Zhang Yun is angry, and you think she is making a big fuss?" Gu Cheng immediately saw through Lin Hongyuan''s thoughts.


    Lin Hongyuan was a little embarrassed by what Gu Cheng said, he said in a dazed way: "Actually, as long as Zhang Yun is more generous, this matter will pass."


    Lin Qianqian was wrong, he let Lin Qingqian go, Zhang Yun should be more generous, and the matter will pass like this, isn''t it good?


    Isn��t this how it used to be?


    "Is that what you think?"


    Gu Cheng''s expression turned ugly, and his brows furrowed even deeper, obviously disapproving of Lin Hongyuan''s way of handling this matter.


    Right is right, wrong is wrong, for the sake of peace of mind, indiscriminate, this is what he disapproves of the most.


    "..."


    Lin Hongyuan really thought so, but under Gu Cheng''s questioning, he suddenly felt very guilty, and he didn''t have the confidence to answer ''yes'', and he didn''t know how to answer the question for a while.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1408： Something between you two?

    Chapter 1408 Is there something between the two of you?


    Seeing this, Gu Cheng didn''t ask any more questions, but said in a deep voice, "If you do this, Zhang Yun will only become more and more chilling, until he gives up on you and you. The military marriage is hard to leave, but it''s not impossible to leave. This matter, Think about it yourself."


    After finishing speaking, without giving Lin Hongyuan another chance to say anything, he strode directly to the team.


    He said it so bluntly, if Lin Hongyuan still held on to his previous mentality and didn''t know how to repent, then no one would be able to save him.


    But when Lin Hongyuan finished listening to Gu Cheng''s words, his face turned pale all of a sudden, and he stood there without any reaction for a long time.


    What Gu Cheng said is quite right, a military marriage is hard to leave, but it is not inseparable. If Zhang Yun is really heartbroken and does not want to live with him, even if the military marriage is really inseparable, if Zhang Yun does not return to the team in the city Come on, he can''t go and tie people back, can he?


    Thinking about it this way, Lin Hongyuan is in a bad mood.


    Recalling the past, he suddenly felt that he was wrong.


    Between his family and Zhang Yun, he did make Zhang Yun suffer a lot.


    In Lin Hongyuan''s mind, Zhang Yun''s desperate eyes that could not see the light suddenly appeared last night, and he suddenly felt an indescribable pain in his heart.


    "Commissioner Lin, why are you standing there in a daze?"


    Someone passed by, saw Lin Hongyuan standing there in a daze, and greeted him with a smile.


    Lin Hongyuan came back to his senses, resisted going back to see Zhang Yun''s thoughts, and went to the team with that person.


    ��


    After a whole day, Lin Hongyuan was thinking about what Gu Cheng said, and also thinking about the way he dealt with Zhang Yun and family affairs every time.


    The more I think about it, the more unsteady I become.


    At night, when Gu Cheng and Shen Xiu had just returned home from the team, Lin Hongyuan chased after them.


    Gu Cheng glanced at him, but said nothing.


    Lin Hongyuan wanted to speak, but didn''t know what to say.


    Shen Xiugang glanced back and forth between the two, and said, "Is there something going on between you two?"


    Shen Xiu just opened the topic, and Lin Hongyuan felt less embarrassed. He answered, "I did something wrong."


    Before Shen Xiugang could speak again, Lin Hongyuan said to Gu Cheng, "I thought about it carefully for a day, and it was indeed my fault in handling this matter."


    It''s no wonder that Gu Cheng, who has always been a nosy person, has come to teach him a lesson, and he deserves it.


    Gu Cheng gave Lin Hongyuan a disgusted look, "It took me a day to figure it out, your brain needs to be returned to the factory for repair."


    Lin Hongyuan: "..."


    Shen Xiugang: "..."


    After a while, Shen Xiugang commented, "Except for Wu Yue, your mouth is poisonous to everyone."


    Lin Hongyuan answered at the right time, "Didn''t you see that he was even more vicious when he was training me in the morning."


    Gu Cheng ignored the two of them, stared ahead, and kept walking.


    The three of them walked for a while, and began to talk about the army. When they were about to arrive at the Military Academy, Shen Xiugang seemed to think of something, and suddenly asked.


    "You had a car accident at home some time ago? I saw the front of your car..."


    "Yes." Before Shen Xiu could finish speaking, Gu Cheng responded.


    As for the specific, he didn''t mention a word.


    Lin Hongyuan and Shen Xiugang glanced at each other, they both saw the same thing in each other''s eyes, there is something wrong here...


    ��


    Lin Hongyuan really figured it out. He first went to the family home, borrowed a bicycle, and then went to pick up Zhang Yun as usual.


    Going back to Zhang Yun halfway, when he saw Lin Hongyuan, he almost thought he was dazzled.


    The two had a quarrel yesterday, she really didn''t expect that Lin Hongyuan would come to pick her up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1409： reconcile

    Chapter 1409 Reconciliation


    Zhang Yun stopped the car and looked at Lin Hongyuan. He didn''t know what to say for a while, but Lin Hongyuan opened his mouth first, "Zhang Yun, I have thought about it carefully today. What happened yesterday was indeed wrong for me..."


    Lin Hongyuan looked at Zhang Yun, and said a lot at once, just like writing a review before, Zhang Yun was stunned by what he said.


    "Hongyuan..." Zhang Yun opened his mouth and called Lin Hongyuan''s name, but after that, she didn''t know what to say.


    She really didn''t expect that Lin Hongyuan would come to pick her up suddenly and said such a bunch of words.


    All day long, she was still thinking about how she would face Lin Hongyuan if she came back.


    "Zhang Yun, are you still angry with me?"


    Seeing that Zhang Yun didn''t express his opinion, Lin Hongyuan didn''t know what Zhang Yun was thinking for a while.


    In fact, it��s not that Zhang Yun didn��t express his opinion. It was the first time she heard Lin Hongyuan say this, and she didn��t know how to express her opinion.


    After a while, Zhang Yun shook his head and said, "It''s getting dark, let''s go back and talk about it later!"


    She also reflected on the quarrel yesterday, and she was also at fault.


    Now that Lin Hongyuan bowed his head on his own initiative, of course Zhang Yun would not get angry anymore, and for the first time, she felt that Lin Hongyuan really had her in his heart as Wu Yue said.


    Otherwise, according to Lin Hongyuan''s temper, he would definitely not come and bow his head.


    The bicycles of the two were riding side by side, and neither of them said anything for a while.


    Zhang Yun didn''t know what to say, but Lin Hongyuan was guessing Zhang Yun''s thoughts. He didn''t know Zhang Yun''s thoughts, and he couldn''t figure out whether Zhang Yun was not angry anymore, or really. .


    In the past, he never bothered to guess what Zhang Yun was thinking. He felt that when they got married, they were husband and wife, and they would live a lifetime.


    Even if Zhang Yun and his mother still had some quarrel with Lin Qianqian, he let them go, and they were like before, wouldn''t that be fine?


    And they are just like the old ones, saying what they have, simply.


    When you come back from the team, there is someone who cooks at home, someone who takes care of the children, someone who talks to you in bed, and someone who has a companion when you get old. Isn��t life like this?


    But Zhang Yun''s divorce yesterday and Gu Cheng''s words today made him wake up. In the past, he ignored Zhang Yun''s thoughts too much.


    He only knows that as long as Zhang Yun is magnanimous in the end and doesn''t care about it, everyone will live in peace, but he forgets that Zhang Yun is also a human being, and he will feel uncomfortable and wronged.


    The more Lin Hongyuan thought about it, the more he felt that his former self was such a jerk.


    He glanced at Zhang Yun, who was pedaling on a bicycle but didn''t know what he was thinking, and suddenly said: "Zhang Yun, let''s save some money, and I won''t be in the team later, we will take whatever you like. Mom, where are you going to live?"


    The mother mentioned by Lin Hongyuan naturally refers to Zhang Yun''s mother.


    And his parents never took him very seriously, and Lin Hongyuan knew it in his heart.


    Anyway, there are still children at home with his parents. When his parents are old, he will often go back to see them, pay more pension money, and fulfill his obligations.


    As for the other things, he didn''t want to think about it anymore, he just wanted to take the children with Zhang Yun and live their little life well.


    "What did you say?" Zhang Yun was so shocked that he forgot to step on the bicycle.


    Lin Hongyuan looked at Zhang Yun and repeated, "In the future, we won''t live with our parents. We will buy a house wherever you like."


    "What you said is true?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1410： How can he have extra meals in the morning?

    Chapter 1410 How will he add extra meals in the morning?


    "What you said is true?"


    Zhang Yun couldn''t believe that Lin Hongyuan actually brought up this matter on his own initiative. Before that, she was still thinking, if she told Lin Hongyuan about this matter, would Lin Hongyuan refuse to agree.


    Seeing the joy in Zhang Yun''s eyes, Lin Hongyuan couldn''t help assuring: "It''s true, I really want our family to live alone in the future."


    When Zhang Yun heard this, his eye circles turned red.


    She suddenly felt that it was really worth it for these few clothes to be taken by Lin Qianqian.


    When she goes back, she must tell Wu Yue about this matter.


    Zhang Yun thought very well, but after arriving in the team, Lin Hongyuan didn''t give her a chance to find Wu Yue, and took him home directly.


    ��


    Three or four days passed in a blink of an eye, and the weather began to turn cold day by day. During the day, it was not so hot. At night, you had to cover yourself with a thin quilt to sleep.


    In the past few days, the little guy has been sleeping alone, and he didn''t make a noise for his mother in the middle of the night.


    But the little guy has developed a problem with sleeping. He wakes up early every day, guarding Wu Yue''s door, which makes Wu Yue wake up very early unconsciously.


    Wu Yue is very distressed about the problems that this little guy has just started to sleep by himself.


    But Gu Cheng couldn''t wait, Wu Yue was inconvenient these two days, so it''s fine for the little guy to guard the door.


    What about Wu Yue when she feels better?


    There is a little guy guarding the door, how can he add extra meals in the morning?


    Naturally, there is no need to think about it.


    So Gu Cheng feels that it is urgent to solve the matter of the little guy getting up very early every morning and guarding his door.


    After breakfast, Wu Yue went to wash the dishes, but was stopped by Gu Cheng, "I''ll do it."


    Wu Yue was slightly taken aback, "Aren''t you going to the team today?"


    Gu Cheng cleaned up the rice bowls on the table, and said: "Today is off, you go and prepare, and I will take you to the city later."


    The little guy was very happy when he heard that he was going to the city. Before Wu Yue could speak, he said in a childlike voice, "I''m going to change clothes."


    As he spoke, he trotted back into the house and closed the door with a ''snap''.


    Wu Yue: "..." Why didn''t she know, when did this guy love smug beauty so much?


    ��


    Maybe it''s because she has lived with Gu Cheng for a long time, and Wu Yue doesn''t like to procrastinate when doing things. She returned to the house and quickly changed into a new outfit.


    And Gu Cheng just came out of the kitchen after washing the dishes. Seeing that Wu Yue had already changed his clothes, he said, "Are you ready?"


    "Ready." Wu Yue nodded, then turned around in front of Gu Cheng again, and asked, "How about I wear this dress?"


    She was wearing a light blue knee-length skirt with a white top on her upper body. This dress was bought in City A before. At that time, Gu Juan said it looked good, so she bought it.


    But after she bought it home, she went to the team before she had time to wear it. She thought it was too bright to wear in the team, so she never wore it.


    Now if I don��t wear it now, I will have to wait until next year. After thinking about it, Wu Yue found it out and wore it again just now.


    In order to match this dress, she also let out her hair, which she usually likes to tie up.


    Gu Cheng sized it up for a while, something flashed in his eyes, then he nodded lightly and said, "Well, not bad."


    Wu Yue heard the words, immediately smiled and said: "Captain Gu said it''s good, so it''s definitely not bad."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1411： daddy likes to hear you **** up

    Chapter 1411 Dad likes to listen to your flattery


    Gu Cheng has never liked to praise others, so those little soldiers in the security team are usually proud of being praised by Gu Cheng.


    Anyone who is praised by Gu Cheng, "Not bad", will be happy for several days.


    The corners of Gu Cheng''s mouth curled up, obviously in a good mood.


    Wu Yue noticed Gu Cheng''s expression, and immediately smiled with crooked eyebrows: "It is said that Captain Gu doesn''t like people''s flattery, it seems that the rumors are wrong!"


    Who said that Gu Cheng doesn''t like to listen to flattery, look, now the person who is in a good mood is written on his face, who is it?


    "Yeah." Gu Cheng generously admitted, then looked at Wu Yue with a half-smile and said indifferently: "The main thing is to see who the flatterer is."


    Wu Yue: "..."


    If those little soldiers under his hands saw this admiration, I don''t know if they would poke their eyes blind.


    "Mom, Daddy likes to hear you kiss your ass."


    The little guy who had changed his clothes ran out of the house with a ��deng thump��.


    "Puff."


    Wu Yue couldn''t hold back, almost laughed out loud, "Chenchen just likes to tell the truth."


    Gu Cheng saw the clothes worn by the little guy, but his face darkened, but after thinking that the clothes on the little guy were designed by Wu Yue, he pursed his lips and insisted on not saying a word.


    He glanced back and forth between Wu Yue and the little guy, "Is everything packed?"


    "Okay." The little guy answered loudly immediately.


    He felt very handsome and mighty in this dress, just like his father.


    "Set off."


    After Gu Cheng finished speaking, he turned and walked in front.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue immediately winked at the little guy, and the two followed closely behind Gu Cheng.


    Two big and one small, the three of them walked on the road of the Military Academy, especially dazzling.


    Especially Gu Cheng and the little guy.


    The little guy originally looked more like Gu Cheng, and then he put on the same camouflage uniform as Gu Cheng. That way, he was a properly scaled-down version of Gu Cheng.


    This set of clothes was thought up by Wu Yue at home when he was fine, and he used military uniforms that Gu Cheng could not wear before.


    Originally, Wu Yue wanted to make parent-child outfits for her and the little guy. Wu Yue asked the little guy what he liked, and the little guy said he liked the one his father wore.


    With a flash of her mind, Wu Yue dressed the little guy in Gu Cheng''s smaller version of clothes.


    The little guy is usually very fond of the clothes, and he is not willing to wear them. The second day after he moved there to sleep by himself, he asked Wu Yue to move the clothes to her room.


    Wu Yue doesn''t know why he wanted to take out this suit of clothes today...


    The three of them left the family courtyard, and the sisters-in-law soon chatted together again.


    "Their family, are they going to the city again?"


    "The last time I went there, I bought a refrigerator. I don''t know what to buy this time."


    "I don''t think I can buy anything this time. That refrigerator probably used up Captain Gu''s savings for so many years. If she continues to spend like this, Captain Gu will definitely have a problem."


    "That''s right, maybe when she came back from buying the refrigerator, Captain Gu would get angry, but it was just not arguing outside. Look at where they ate popsicles the day they bought the refrigerator. Do they still eat it now?"


    A few women were there, and they had everything they wanted to say, and their voices were filled with unstoppable jealousy.


    It wasn''t until Chen Fanghe and Wu Cuiliu came down from upstairs that these few people winked at each other and started talking about their children, as if what they said about the Gu family just never happened.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1412： go to town

    Chapter 1412 Go to the city


    Chen Fang and Wu Cuiliu had nothing to do with these military wives, and they didn''t say hello to them, they just walked past them and went to the vegetable garden.


    The two pulled out a few radishes, then went upstairs again.


    Chen Fang didn''t go back to her own home, but went directly into her house with Wu Cuiliu. As soon as the two entered, Chen Fang couldn''t help but said, "I think Captain Gu''s wife is pretty good. Why are those people always sour behind their backs?" Talk about people sourly."


    Although these sister-in-laws didn''t say anything bad, every time Wu Yue was mentioned, they spoke sourly, which made people feel particularly uncomfortable.


    Wu Cuiliu put the radish in the kitchen, and when she came out, she said, "They can''t eat the grapes and say the grapes are sour, they are jealous."


    "Captain Gu has a high status, and they don''t dare to speak ill, so they just talk sourly."


    Wu Cuiliu had seen a lot of people like this when he was in the countryside.


    In comparison, these people speak much better than the people in the village. After all, there is no such person as Gu Cheng in the village to make them afraid.


    "These people are really dissatisfied. It''s better to be in the security team than doing farm work in the village! Why are you jealous of Wu Yue? Wu Yue can marry Captain Gu, there must be something that others can''t compare to. "


    After staying here for so long, Chen Fang also heard a little about Wu Yue''s family background. Although those people didn''t know what Wu Yue''s natal family said to others, the meaning was obvious. Wu Yue and Gu Cheng''s family was not right , in the eyes of others, it was Wu Yue who climbed up to Gu Cheng.


    But Chen Fang didn''t think so. She always felt that Wu Yue''s ability to marry Gu Cheng meant that she must have something extraordinary, but they didn''t know much about Wu Yue.


    "Who knows about this." Wu Cuiliu said sarcastically: "Wu Yue is so beautiful, even if there is nothing comparable to others, it is not surprising that Captain Gu will marry her. Which man doesn''t like it? pretty woman?"


    Those men, no matter how nice they say, when they see a beautiful woman, don''t they always want to look at them a few more times?


    The appearance is more serious, but the inside is the same.


    If Wu Yuechang is not good-looking, no matter how capable she is, will head Gu marry her?


    Chen Fang didn''t expect Wu Cuiliu to say that, and the look in her eyes was a little strange.


    She thought that Wu Cuiliu would be the same as she thought, but unexpectedly, Wu Cuiliu also thought that Wu Yue was able to marry Captain Gu because of Wu Yuechang''s good looks.


    Chen Fang was on good terms with Wu Cuiliu in the family home. She was afraid that she and Wu Cuiliu would have a disagreement over this matter, and the relationship would become frozen in the future, so she changed the topic, and the two chatted about other things.


    ��


    On the other side, Gu Cheng took Wu Yue to the hotpot restaurant to have a look first, and met Sun Hongjun.


    Sun Hongjun was a little surprised when he saw a family of three, "I have something to do in City A. I need to go back tomorrow. I was going to talk to you in the afternoon, but I didn''t expect you to come."


    The piece of land sold to Lu Yihang, there are still some follow-up procedures that have not been completed successfully, and he needs to go back to City A again.


    Wu Yue said with a smile: "That''s really a coincidence, Gu Cheng happens to be resting today, if you have something to do in City A, you can go back and do it at ease, I can come here often, it just so happens that I have nothing to do right now, so I am free at home. "


    Tang Sanduo''s natal family has something to do, she went back yesterday, this time I''m afraid she will have to live there for a few days, the days without Tang Sanduo are quite boring, she comes here, just to be with Zhang Yun.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1413： Does Captain Gu have any objections?

    Chapter 1413 Does Captain Gu have any opinions?


    Sun Hongjun nodded reassuringly when he heard the words, then he seemed to think of something, turned his head to look at Gu Cheng and said indifferently: "Captain Gu, do you have any comments?"


    Gu Cheng raised his eyebrows, instead of answering, he asked, "If I have an opinion, I won''t use it?"


    If he has an opinion and Wu Yue doesn''t use it, then he doesn''t just have an opinion, but a big one.


    Sun Hongjun chuckled and said, "In my opinion, it''s better to pretend that I didn''t ask."


    He knew that Gu Cheng had always been stingy about Wu Yue''s affairs.


    Wu Yue listened to the conversation between the two, and smiled without saying a word.


    After staying in the restaurant for a while, Gu Cheng took Wu Yue and the little guy and left the hot pot restaurant.


    The three of them wandered around the city for more than an hour or two. When they were about to go back, they went to the vegetable market again.


    There is a refrigerator at home, Wu Yue''s grocery shopping this time is not the same as before, so she dare not buy too much, she dare not buy too much, she can buy whatever she wants when she buys things.


    The little guy took his father''s hand and followed Wu Yue together, responsible for carrying things, while Wu Yue was concentrating on shopping for vegetables. The family looked very harmonious.


    Ten minutes later, a family of three left the vegetable market.


    When he was about to walk to the front of the car, Gu Cheng''s eyes suddenly fell on a street stall on the side of the road, and a bright light suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    "I''m going to do some shopping, you guys are waiting for me in the car."


    Gu Cheng opened the car door, put the things in the car, and waited for Wu Yue and the little guy to get out, then helped them close the car door, and then turned around and went to the booth.


    After a while, he came over with a small toy pistol played by children in his hand.


    "You just went to buy this?"


    Wu Yue was very surprised by Gu Cheng''s shopping behavior. After being married for so long, she rarely saw Gu Cheng buy anything. Today, she took the initiative to buy toys for the little guy, which is too strange.


    Something flashed past Gu Cheng''s eyes, and the fast Wu Yue didn''t catch it. He responded lightly, got in the car and handed the things in his hand to the little guy.


    "Thank you Dad."


    After receiving the toy pistol, the little guy��s eyes were shining. He just likes this. He thinks that the police uncle and father holding the gun are very handsome and are great heroes.


    Gu Cheng touched the little guy''s head and started the car.


    Wu Yue''s gaze stayed on Gu Cheng after returning from shopping.


    Today''s Gu Cheng is too strange.


    After a long while, Wu Yue stroked her chin and said leisurely: "Gu Cheng, they say that there is nothing to do to be courteous, and it''s either **** or robbery. Didn''t you do something to feel sorry for our mother?"


    As soon as Wu Yue''s voice fell, Gu Cheng''s face darkened immediately. His dark eyes glanced at Wu Yue through the rearview mirror, "I usually behave badly?"


    After speaking, his brows were all wrinkled.


    Wu Yue: "..."


    Ahem, there seems to be something wrong with what she just said.


    Gu Cheng is with her every day, let alone whether he has the heart, the key is that he doesn''t have the time!


    Looking at Gu Cheng''s face, Wu Yue''s whole body is not well.


    She was really desperate just now to say such a sentence.


    Wu Yue laughed dryly, "Actually...I mean it''s just a joke...haha..."


    Gu Cheng didn''t say a word, but his expression didn''t look much better.


    Wu Yue: "..." She finally experienced the cheapest consequences.


    On the surface, he was playing with toy guns, but in fact he kept his ears up, listening to the little guy who Wu Yue and Gu Cheng were talking,


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1414： Dad raised a little aunt outside

    Chapter 1414 Dad raised a little aunt outside


    On the surface, he was playing with toy guns, but in fact he kept his ears up all the time, listening to the little guy who was talking with Wu Yue and Gu Cheng. Seeing that the two of them stopped talking, Gu Cheng''s expression was not good.


    Suddenly said, "Mom, do you suspect that Dad raised a little aunt outside?"


    In the movie I watched last time, it was played like this.


    The man raises a little aunt outside, fearing that the daughter-in-law at home will find out, so he will buy a lot of things to coax the daughter-in-law.


    Although his father didn''t coax his mother, he came to buy something to coax him.


    The truth...should be the same.


    The little guy still doesn''t know what the consequences will be after his father raises his little aunt outside, because he only read half of it, and then fell asleep.


    So facing this situation at this time, he was just guessing curiously, not sad, or feeling anything else.


    But the little guy still understands one thing very well. He doesn''t like having an extra little aunt at home.


    He thinks their family is doing well now.


    Papa can sleep with mother, but he doesn''t like sleeping with other aunts.


    Wu Yue: "..." She was completely stunned at this moment.


    As for Gu Cheng, the moment the little guy spoke, his face was already dark enough to describe it.


    After seeing Gu Cheng''s face in the car mirror, Wu Yue really had an urge to turn back time. She would definitely not ask that question, and would even cover the little guy''s mouth before he could speak.


    But unfortunately, time can no longer be turned back.


    "Chenchen, Dad didn''t raise a little aunt. Mom was joking just now. Dad bought toys for you. That''s just a coincidence. He usually wants to buy them for you. Didn''t he have no time?"


    I was worried about the older one, but Wu Yue still felt that it would be better to explain clearly to the younger one first, otherwise, if her son really misunderstood, this is not a trivial matter.


    She wants her son to grow up healthy and healthy. This health not only refers to the body, but also includes the heart.


    So explaining this clearly is crucial.


    The little guy seemed to understand, and asked with blinking eyes, "So there won''t be another little aunt in our family?"


    Wu Yue was a little bit dumbfounded, but still bit the bullet, and replied affirmatively: "Of course not."


    If Gu Cheng dares to find another woman, she will not live in humiliation.


    The red flag at home does not fall, and the colorful flags flutter outside, such a thing, Gu Cheng will never have to think about it.


    Either only guard her flag, or the outside is full of flags. Anyway, it is impossible to have both.


    The little guy breathed a sigh of relief, and said like a little adult: "This way I can rest assured, I don''t want one more aunt to come back and sleep with Dad."


    Wu Yue: "..." Why did she suddenly feel so dizzy.


    Looking at Gu Cheng''s face again, she suddenly had the urge to jump out of the car and go back to the city to hide for a few days.


    Just when Wu Yue was trying to find a way, and wanted to say something to defend herself, Gu Cheng suddenly spoke up.


    "It seems that my performance in the past was not good enough." He paused, and then continued: "That''s why you and Chenchen have such a deep misunderstanding of me."


    Gu Cheng''s voice was not loud, and his tone was light, but Wu Yue could hear a particularly dangerous smell from it.


    "I was just joking just now, I didn''t misunderstand." Wu Yue quickly clarified herself, and then seemed to think of something, said: "Chenchen misunderstood, right?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1415： The open and aboveboard eating of the Man Han Banquet is here

    Chapter 1415 Here comes the full banquet


    Fearing that Gu Cheng would not believe it, Wu Yue repeated it with certainty, "Yes, Chenchen must have misunderstood it. This must be the reason why she watched too many movies and TV. We should show Chenchen less of these things in the future. Too much is bad for eyesight, and it''s easy to think about it..."


    At the critical moment, Wu Yue directly pushed her son out, and even directly talked about educating children.


    The little guy looked at Wu Yue with an aggrieved face, as if reminding Wu Yue, ''Mom, I am your own son, if you don''t believe me, take a look. ''


    Wu Yue ignored it directly, and showed with actions that her son was the one who used it to trick her at the critical moment.


    However, even though Wu Yue said so much and wanted to change the subject, Gu Cheng was still not distracted. His thoughts were always on the topic.


    "It was true that I did not do well enough in the past, and I will prove it to you with actions in the future."


    When talking about the word action, Gu Cheng especially emphasized his tone.


    Wu Yue: "..."


    I already knew that Gu Cheng was a carnivore, and thinking about how long he has been a vegetarian, I could barely sit still.


    So Wu Yue started to plan to call Zhang Yun over to sleep for a night. She helped Zhang Yun so many times, and it was time for Zhang Yun to help her this time.


    Idea is good.


    But Gu Cheng didn''t give him a chance to implement it.


    The three of them arrived at the family home. After lunch, the little guy started to feel sleepy because he got up early.


    Afterwards, Wu Yue fell directly into the tiger''s mouth as a matter of course...


    ��


    Originally, Wu Yue planned to get up early the next day and go to the hot pot restaurant with Zhang Yun, but when she woke up, it was already past nine o''clock in the morning.


    There is no other reason. A certain city directly practiced it and proved with his actions that he will never have extra energy in the future to bring another little aunt back to his son.


    Recalling what happened yesterday, Wu Yue felt the urge to shut Gu Cheng out at night.


    When she was so tired that she didn''t want to move, she repeatedly told Gu Cheng that she hadn''t misunderstood and didn''t need to prove it, but he said solemnly, ''It''s fine if there is no misunderstanding. ''


    At that time, Wu Yue finally understood that this person obviously took advantage of this opportunity to eat the whole banquet openly and aboveboard.


    She was tired and angry, and wanted to kick her out of bed, but she couldn''t.


    Speaking of which, sometimes she really doubts whether Gu Cheng is made of iron.


    Obviously he was the one who exercised, and she was the one who contributed the most. As a result, he went to the army refreshed early in the morning, and she slept until noon, but her back was sore and her legs were sore.


    "Boom boom."


    While Wu Yue was sitting on the sofa in a daze, there was a knock on the door suddenly.


    "Mom, someone knocked on the door, it must be Aunt Tang who came back with Qiqi."


    The little guy who was playing with a toy gun in front of Wu Yue ran to open the door very attentively.


    Wu Yue came back to her senses, stood up, and followed the little guy.


    After the little guy opened the door, Wu Yue was a little surprised when she saw the person standing at the door clearly, but when she saw the thing in her hand, she suddenly understood something.


    "Sister-in-law." Chen Fang didn''t expect that the door opened so quickly, and said a little cautiously: "Are you busy? Did I disturb you?"


    Wu Yue stepped aside, smiled and shook her head, "No, come in and say."


    The little guy saw that it wasn''t Tang Sanduo who knocked on the door, so he called out ''Aunt Chen'' and went to the side to play again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1416： no kids

    Chapter 1416 No children


    After Chen Fang entered the room, she twisted the meat bag in her hands with some anxiety, and it took a while to explain her purpose.


    "Sister-in-law, I bought a bit too much meat today. I can''t finish it all at once. Can I put it in your refrigerator?"


    She is pregnant and has a hard time riding in the shopping cart, so she hasn''t been out for a while.


    Wu Cuiliu went to the city this morning, and she asked Wu Cuiliu to help buy some meat and vegetables. Originally, she only wanted Wu Cuiliu to help buy one and a half catties. Unexpectedly, Wu Cuiliu didn''t hear clearly, and bought four catties of meat all at once.


    This four catties of meat is fast to eat, but how can Chen Fang be willing to eat it all at once?


    You know, they can''t eat meat a few times a month. She is pregnant now, and she can''t eat those things with a strong taste, so it''s not okay to make these meats into bacon.


    In the end, it was Wu Cuiliu who advised her to let Wu Yue go.


    Wu Cuiliu was busy at home and didn''t have time to accompany her. After hesitating again and again, Chen Fang could only come up with a cheeky face.


    "Of course." Wu Yue agreed with a smile, then directly took the meat in Chen Fang''s hand, and put it in the refrigerator, "If you want to eat, just come up and get it, and you can put the meat in if you can''t finish it."


    Although Chen Fang looks a bit shy and timid, Wu Yue doesn''t have a bad impression of her. The refrigerator has a large space, so she naturally won''t be stingy about asking people to put something.


    Chen Fang obviously didn''t expect Wu Yue to agree so readily, she was stunned for a while before realizing it, and quickly smiled: "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    "Are you busy at home? If you have nothing to do, sit here and talk. I just happen to be bored at home by myself."


    Seeing that Chen Fang is rather reserved here, Wu Yue changed the subject, trying to make her relax a bit.


    Chen Fang felt flattered, shook her head and said, "I''m fine."


    The two of them sat on the sofa, Chen Fang didn''t know what to say all the time, and they sat a little cautiously. Wu Yue enlightened her a few words, and then she felt better.


    "Captain Cao''s daughter-in-law, isn''t she always with you? Why didn''t she come up with you?"


    According to Chen Fang''s temperament, Wu Yue felt that she must have lost a lot of courage to come up alone.


    From the time she met Chen Fang to the present, she always saw Chen Fang and Wu Cuiliu together, and it was rare for Chen Fang to go anywhere alone.


    "Cui Liu is busy, she is not free, so I came up by myself." After Chen Fang finished speaking, she looked at Wu Yue with a little embarrassment and smiled: "Sister-in-law, you are much easier to get along with than I thought."


    Chen Fang looks average, I don''t know if it''s because of her pregnancy, her complexion is a little yellowish, and there are some spots on her face, but when she smiles, she looks cute.


    Wu Yue noticed that when Chen Fang talked about Wu Cuiliu, she seemed a little more relaxed and less restrained.


    Thinking that it should be the reason why Chen Fang and Wu Cuiliu knew each other, so when talking about her, it was more natural, so Wu Yue followed Wu Cuiliu''s topic and asked casually.


    "Why haven''t you seen her and Company Commander Cao''s child? Is it in the old home?"


    "No." Chen Fang shook her head, "Cui Liu and Company Commander Cao have no children yet."


    "No children?" Wu Yue was a little surprised.


    Wu Cuiliu looks twenty-seven or eighty-eight, right? No children?


    "Cui Liu and Company Commander Cao have been married for many years, and I don''t know who is the reason why they have never had children. Company Commander Cao''s family members have opinions on Cui Liu. There was a big conflict a few years ago, so Cui Liu came to join the army."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1417： Reluctant to check?

    Chapter 1417 Unwilling to check?


    Chen Fang feels that Wu Yue is not a person who likes to gossip and gossip everywhere, so she didn''t hide it from Wu Yue, so she probably told Wu Yue about Wu Cuiliu''s situation.


    Wu Yue guessed, "It''s because of Wu Cuiliu that he has no children?" Otherwise, why would the Cao family have any objections to Wu Cuiliu?


    "People in Cao''s family think it''s Cui Liu''s fault, but neither of them checked."


    Wu Yue frowned slightly, and then said seemingly unintentionally: "Station Master Cao is not willing to check?"


    Chen Fang was very surprised, "Sister-in-law, you are really smart, even if Company Commander Cao didn''t want to go, he wouldn''t let Cui Liu go, and I don''t know what he was thinking."


    Although this is not something to be honored, men are very taboo about it, but after so many years of marriage and no children, even if they are taboo, they should go and see it!


    You went to see it secretly, but it wasn��t a big fanfare, and no one knew, right?


    However, Stationmaster Cao just refused to go. It has been so many years since the delay.


    When Wu Yue heard this, something flashed in her eyes.


    No wonder she saw that Stationmaster Cao treated Wu Cuiliu well. If she guessed correctly, Stationmaster Cao would have gone to check it secretly long ago. He is the one who is barren.


    Otherwise, stationmaster Cao has no reason not to let Wu Cuiliu go to see a doctor, and even when his family treats Wu Cuiliu badly, he still treats Wu Cuiliu well.


    You know, not to mention this era, even in the 21st century, if you don��t have children, no matter how deep your relationship is, you can��t be happy.


    After guessing who caused the infertility, Wu Yue was suddenly troubled by another question.


    After thinking about it, she tentatively asked Chen Fang, "Didn''t Cui Liu think about it and go to check it secretly?"


    For a woman, having no children is also a painful thing. Wu Cuiliu definitely wants to have one too.


    "No." Chen Fang looked puzzled, "I also persuaded Cui Liu to let her go to check secretly, but Cui Liu didn''t want to go."


    "She said that Station Master Cao was good to her. Whether it was because of her or not, she would not divorce him, so there is no need to check. After two years, if there is no more child, they will adopt one."


    Wu Yue''s eyes flickered slightly, "..." She is really a smart woman.


    Seeing Wu Cuiliu''s shy and reserved appearance, Wu Yue thought she was a simple-minded woman.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Cuiliu was actually so smart.


    She doesn''t want a divorce, Wu Yue is sure of this, as for the reason for not getting a divorce, Wu Yue has already guessed it from Chen Fang''s narrative.


    Either she can''t have a baby, or there are other reasons.


    And she didn''t check, so stationmaster Cao felt guilty towards her, because she saved the dignity of a man for stationmaster Cao.


    So whether it is out of guilt or because he wants to keep her, Station Master Cao will naturally treat her well.


    In front of her, Station Master Cao will not feel inferior because he feels that his infertility has been exposed.


    In other words, if she and Station Master Cao confronted each other and insisted on an inspection, no matter whether it was possible to conceive or not, Station Master Cao would definitely have complaints about her in his heart, and naturally he would not treat her much better.


    She pretended to understand and not pretend to be confused. It was much better for her than to make everything clear.


    So, Wu Cuiliu is a really smart woman.


    Seeing Wu Yue lowering her eyebrows and thinking about something, Chen Fang thought that Wu Yue had something to do, and thought that she had stayed here for a while, so she got up and stood up for fear of arousing Wu Yue''s resentment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1418： Would she just say a polite word?

    Chapter 1418 Will she just say a polite word?


    Seeing Wu Yue lowering her eyebrows and thinking about something, Chen Fang thought that Wu Yue had something to do, and thought that she had stayed here for a while, so she got up and stood up for fear of arousing Wu Yue''s resentment.


    "Sister-in-law, I still have something to do at home. I will go to work first. Next time I have time, I will come up to chat with you."


    "Okay, slow down when you go downstairs."


    Wu Yue came back to her senses, knowing that Chen Fang couldn''t let go of sitting here and felt uncomfortable, so she didn''t stay any longer.


    Chen Fang responded and walked out of Wu Yue''s house.


    Just when Chen Fang walked to the door, Wu Yue seemed to think of something, and suddenly stopped her, "Chen Fang."


    "What''s wrong? Sister-in-law."


    Chen Fang turned her head and looked at Wu Yue suspiciously.


    Wu Yue hesitated for a moment, and said: "I know a friend, her brother is gone, and no one can take care of the child. If Cui Liu wants to adopt a child in the future, she can think about it."


    Just now Chen Fang mentioned that Wu Cuiliu wanted to adopt a child, which reminded Wu Yue of Jiujiu. She has never forgotten this child, but she has not met a suitable family.


    Now it happens that Wu Cuiliu and Station Master Cao have no children. If the two are willing, it would be a good choice to adopt Jiujiu.


    Wu Cuiliu is a smart woman, and stationmaster Cao is on the same team as Gu Cheng. Wu Yue believes that if Jiujiu is raised by them, they will definitely not treat Jiujiu badly.


    When Chen Fang heard this, she was immediately overjoyed, "Okay, thank you sister-in-law, if Cui Liu mentions the matter of adopting a child in the future, I will tell her."


    She feels that Wu Yue has a good heart and is easy to get along with.


    Look, Wu Yue knew about Wu Cuiliu, so she wanted to help Cuiliu find a child.


    Chen Fang went back from Wu Yue happily, and when she walked to the stairs on the second floor, she saw Wu Cuiliu who was drying clothes at the door and looking at the stairs.


    "Cuiliu." Chen Fang walked over to say hello, "Did you finish washing your clothes?"


    Wu Cuiliu nodded, holding the clothes basin. Pulling Chen Fang into the house, "Chen Fang, why did you take so long to come back?"


    "Sister-in-law said she was bored, so leave me there to talk." Chen Fang said happily.


    Something flashed in Wu Cuiliu''s eyes, and then she asked with a concerned tone on Chen Fang: "You put the meat there, did she say anything unpleasant? How is her face? Did she appear unhappy?"


    "No." Chen Fang shook her head with a smile, "Sister-in-law is easy to talk to. As soon as I said to put the things there, she agreed immediately. Not only was she not angry, but she also pulled me to sit down and talked for so long..."


    Chen Fang told her all about Wu Yue helping her put things in the refrigerator after she arrived there, and also said a lot of praises for Wu Yue.


    Wu Cuiliu listened, she didn''t know what she was thinking, and her mind kept wandering.


    Chen Fang seemed to think of something suddenly, and suddenly said, "That''s right."


    Wu Cuiliu regained consciousness, looked at Chen Fang with some doubts, "What''s wrong?"


    "Sister-in-law also said that the meat is put there, and you can get it whenever you want to eat it. The rest can continue to be stored in the refrigerator."


    Wu Cuiliu thought thoughtfully: "Could she just say a polite word?" You know, putting this thing in the refrigerator not only takes up space, but also wastes electricity.


    "How could it happen?" Chen Fang shook her head, "We are not some great people. If my sister-in-law really doesn''t want us to let go, then she can show it directly? Why do you have to fight such a big turn? She said she wants us Let it go, I must really agree."


    Thank you, love is hard, 187******82, Sun Yu��s reward, what a treat!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1419： Then I will call you Wu Yue from now on

    Chapter 1419 Then I will call you Wu Yue from now on


    Wu Cuiliu nodded after hearing the words, "It seems to make sense."


    "That''s what it is! You didn''t go there just now, so you were worried. In fact, my sister-in-law is really nice. When we went to her house to look at the refrigerator last time, she was very polite to us? Did you forget?"


    Chen Fang thinks that Wu Yue is a person who is good-tempered, easy to get along with, and doesn''t like to put on airs of the captain''s wife.


    "Chen Fang, your evaluation of Wu Yue is getting higher and higher now." Wu Cuiliu said something casually.


    "I had no contact with him before, but after this contact, I found out that Wu Yue is really nice."


    She said that Wu Yue was able to marry Captain Gu because she must be worthy of Captain Gu.


    No matter what others say, she thinks so anyway.


    "Maybe!"


    Wu Cuiliu didn''t say yes or no, but answered three words ambiguously.


    The two chatted for a while, and when it was almost noon, Wu Cuiliu began to urge Chen Fang to go back to prepare food, saying that pregnant women should not go hungry.


    Chen Fang did not suspect him, and went home to cook.


    After Chen Fang left, Wu Cuiliu closed the door of the house. After a while, she took out a black bag from the kitchen, which contained four to five catties of fresh pork.


    Opening the door, she poked her head out cautiously, and glanced at Chen Fang''s room. Seeing that no one came out there, she walked out in peace.


    Wu Cuiliu held the bag in front of her body and blocked it with her body, as if she was afraid that others would come out and see it, she hurried upstairs, and then knocked on Wu Yue''s door.


    "Green Willow?"


    Because Chen Fang came here once, Wu Yue was not as surprised as before when she saw Wu Cuiliu coming with a black bag.


    "Sister-in-law." Wu Cuiliu called out to Wu Yue.


    "Come in and talk!"


    Wu Yue turned her body to let Wu Cuiliu in, and then she didn''t say anything, waiting for Wu Cuiliu to speak.


    Wu Cuiliu couldn''t figure out what Wu Yue was thinking. After entering, she smiled and said, "Sister-in-law, the meat I bought today is too much to finish. Can I put it in your refrigerator?"


    "Yes." Wu Yue nodded, opened the refrigerator door, and then opened it seemingly unintentionally, and put the pork box for Chen Fang, and said very unintentionally, "You and Chen Fang put it in the same box! You live together It��s so close, when the time comes that we need to get the meat, we can still take it together.��


    Wu Cuiliu''s complexion changed slightly, she seemed a little guilty, then she nodded embarrassingly, put the pork in her hand into the refrigerator, "Thank you sister-in-law."


    Wu Yue didn''t seem to notice Wu Cuiliu''s expression. She closed the refrigerator door and said, "You should call me by my name! Speaking of which, you''re older than me, so it''s better to call me by my name."


    Chen Fang is about the same age as her, and she can accept calling her sister-in-law. Wu Cuiliu calls her sister-in-law, although it is based on the age of the care city, but Wu Yue is really not used to it.


    I always feel awkward.


    Wu Cuiliu originally thought it was a bit awkward to be called Wu Yue''s sister-in-law, but she still felt a little embarrassed when Wu Yue said it so directly, and said in embarrassment: "Okay, then I will call you Wu Yue from now on."


    The two chatted for a few more words, and it was almost Wu Cuiliu who was actively looking for topics.


    Wu Yue is not as enthusiastic about Wu Cuiliu as Chen Fang, but she can''t be called indifferent. Wu Cuiliu said that she should, she doesn''t talk much, and she doesn''t take the initiative to speak, but she won''t ignore Wu Cuiliu either.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1420： Wu Cuiliu is indeed a smart woman.

    Chapter 1420 Wu Cuiliu is indeed a smart woman.


    Wu Cuiliu didn''t know if it was her illusion, she always felt that Wu Yue treated her differently than she treated Chen Fang.


    Stayed here for a while, Wu Cuiliu was about to leave, but Wu Yue didn''t keep her, and sent her directly to the door, and then closed the door.


    Wu Yue looked back at the refrigerator, the corners of her mouth slightly curved.


    Wu Cuiliu is indeed a smart woman.


    She said, why only Chen Fang came here before, it turned out that Wu Cuiliu deliberately borrowed Chen Fang to test her.


    If she guessed correctly, Chen Fang probably still doesn''t know that Wu Cuiliu bought so much meat all at once, let alone that Wu Cuiliu also came to her place to put meat.


    The reason why Wu Cuiliu didn''t come with Chen Fang before is to let Chen Fang come to try her attitude first. If she has a good attitude and asks Chen Fang to let go, Wu Cuiliu will come.


    If she had a bad attitude towards Chen Fang just now and didn''t let Chen Fang put the meat, Wu Cuiliu would have already made the meat into bacon by now.


    In this way, the only person who loses face is Chen Fang, and it has no effect on Wu Cuiliu at all.


    Wu Cuiliu is also considered smart, but Wu Yue doesn''t like this kind of person if he has a deep friendship.


    Be careful with friends, this kind of person may not be bad, but it is not within the scope of Wu Yue''s liking.


    Of course, before Wu Cuiliu did something too extreme, Wu Yue didn''t intend to guess her.


    Who doesn''t have a little selfish thought?


    As for whether Chen Fang can discover Wu Cuiliu''s little thoughts in the future, that is her business.


    She is not a saint, everyone has their own way to go, she doesn''t like to meddle in other people''s business.


    ��


    At noon, when Gu Cheng didn''t come back, Wu Yue cooked a shredded pork noodle and ate it with the little guy.


    Tang Sanduo wasn''t here, and Wu Yue didn''t want to go out either. After lunch, she planned to take the little guy to take a nap.


    The little guy fell asleep very quickly, and fell asleep almost after lying on the bed for a long time.


    While Wu Yue was in a daze and was about to fall asleep, there was a knock on the door suddenly, the sound was not loud, it only rang twice and then stopped.


    At first Wu Yue thought it was an auditory hallucination, but ignored it, because she couldn''t think of anyone else knocking on her door.


    Just when Wu Yue was about to fall asleep again, someone knocked on the door suddenly, this time the knock was a bit urgent, like a hailstorm, hitting the door one after another.


    Wu Yue was completely awake this time, and she didn''t feel sleepy anymore. She got up, put on her shoes and went out to open the door.


    "Wu Yue, what are you doing in the house? It took so long to open the door, if it wasn''t locked outside, I would have thought you were not at home."


    Tang Sanduo held the child in one hand, and a cloth bag in the other, which was full of things. Seeing Wu Yue open the door, there was a burst of chatter.


    "Hurry up and hold the baby for me, I''m almost exhausted."


    "..." Wu Yue was very speechless and stretched out her hand to take Xiao Qiqi and hugged her in her arms, "Why didn''t you just put the things on the ground before knocking on the door?"


    Xiao Qiqi fell asleep and couldn''t put it down, but things were covered in bags, so they wouldn''t get dirty on the ground, so why did they have to carry them all in their hands?


    "I have something urgent, how can I have time to think so much."


    Tang Sanduo waved his hand indifferently, carried his things directly into Wu Yue''s room, and then began to open Wu Yue''s refrigerator to search.


    Wu Yue reported Xiao Qiqi to the room and put him with the little guy.


    Searched for a while, but couldn''t find what he was looking for, Tang Sanduo looked up at Wu Yue who came out of the room, "Where''s your frozen popsicle?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1421： Gu Cheng wont let the popsicles be frozen

    Chapter 1421 Gu Cheng stopped letting popsicles freeze


    She was holding the child, carrying things, and walked here from the gate of the team. She was so tired that her mouth was dry, and she was just waiting to eat a popsicle to quench her thirst.


    Wu Yue shrugged helplessly, "Now that it''s getting colder, Gu Cheng won''t let the popsicles be frozen."


    When it was hot, Gu Cheng restricted the amount of food she ate, but now that it was cold, Gu Cheng refused to let her eat at all, especially a few days ago, when she was an aunt again, Gu Cheng took it more seriously.


    "..." Tang Sanduo sat down on the sofa, complaining, "Do these men still have humanity? We also deprive them of this hobby."


    She just likes to eat some popsicles. Before she was married, she could often eat them. After she got married, she was in the army every day, and she couldn''t get enough of them.


    Finally, Wu Yue bought a refrigerator. She saw some hope, but Shen Xiugang restricted the amount of food she could eat. She accepted it with the mentality that at least she could eat.


    But it''s only been a few days, and there''s nothing to eat.


    This span is too big, Tang Sanduo said, she really can''t accept it.


    "Okay, don''t just think about eating, drinking some water is the same." Wu Yue poured a glass of water and handed it to Tang Sanduo, "Didn''t you just say that you have something urgent to say? What is it?"


    "If you don''t remind me, I almost forgot."


    Tang Sanduo was in no mood to eat popsicles, took the water, Gululu drank a few swigs, and asked mysteriously: "Guess who I saw at the door just now?"


    Wu Yue sat beside Tang Sanduo, casually said: "It can''t be Lin Qianqian!"


    "It''s amazing."


    Tang Sanduo slapped the sofa excitedly, startling Wu Yue, and heard her say: "It''s Lin Qianqian and Qian Musen."


    Wu Yue said it casually, but she guessed it right. She narrowed her eyes slightly, raised her eyebrows and said, "They want to come in?"


    Lin Qianqian and Qian Musen came here because everyone knew Sima Zhao''s heart.


    "That''s not true." Tang Sanduo snorted coldly, "When I saw them, they were reasoning with the little soldiers standing guard at the door, saying that they were the younger sister of Commissar Lin or something, but the little soldiers just wouldn''t let them in, you I didn''t see it, Lin Qianqian''s face was ugly at that time..."


    Tang Sanduo vividly described the situation at that time, from the beginning to the end, and Wu Yue felt as if she was on the scene.


    She looked around Tang Sanduo''s face, jokingly said: "Have you ever made trouble, and took the opportunity to step on it a few times?"


    With Tang Sanduo''s temper, Wu Yue really didn''t believe that she didn''t take the opportunity to step on Lin Qianqian.


    "Must!" Tang Sanduo became more energetic when Wu Yue asked this question, his eyes lit up, "I felt uncomfortable when I saw Lin Qianqian sneering, so I went up to scare her. , Lin Qianqian was not particularly frightened, she walked with Qian Musen before I finished speaking..."


    It turned out that Tang Sanduo remembered what happened that day when he saw Lin Qianqian holding back.


    So he pretended to be happy, and wanted people to watch Lin Qianqian and not let Lin Qianqian go, saying that Gu Cheng had been looking for Lin Qianqian for the past few days, asked Lin Hongyuan about the two of them several times, and even went to the city to look for them.


    Lin Qianqian thought that Wu Yue was still thinking about what happened that day, and wanted Gu Cheng to help her settle accounts, but she was so scared right away, how dare she come in?


    I can''t even hide.


    Afraid that these people would really hold her back and not let her go, running with Qian Musen was called a fast one.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1422： walk back

    Chapter 1422 walk back


    After listening to Tang Sanduo''s words, Wu Yue couldn''t laugh or cry: "Being frightened by you like this, I guess these two people dare not come in."


    Lin Qianqian just likes to bully others. If she was talking about someone whose background was not as good as Lin Hongyuan''s, she probably wouldn''t run away at all, and she had to prove to death that what she said was the truth.


    Unfortunately, the person she was talking about happened to be her, and behind her, there were Gu Cheng and the Gu family. Whether it was the Gu family or Gu Cheng, Lin Qianqian couldn''t afford to provoke her.


    Gu Cheng is famous in the army for handling things regardless of favor.


    So Lin Qianqian and Qian Musen, hearing that it was Gu Cheng who was looking for trouble for them, were so frightened, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Tang Sanduo proudly said: "I have done Zhang Yun a big favor when I come back. When she comes back, I will ask her to treat me to dinner."


    "You can have this." Wu Yue nodded.


    If it wasn''t for Tang Sanduo''s help, even if Lin Qianqian couldn''t get in the army, she would probably make a fuss at the door.


    If Lin Qianqian doesn''t give up and waits at the door until dark, she will definitely run into Lin Hongyuan and Zhang Yun, and then there will be a lot of trouble.


    "That''s right." Tang Sanduo seemed to have thought of something suddenly, his eyes were amazingly bright, "They didn''t seem to be riding a bicycle when they left, so they are going to walk back to the city?"


    Thinking of the two going back on foot, Tang Sanduo almost flew up with joy.


    She was sure that if the two of them walked into the city, even if the soles of their shoes could not be worn out, they would still have a few big blisters.


    Tang Sanduo''s guess was correct, Lin Qianqian and Qian Musen had indeed walked all the way back.


    When they arrived, the two spent money to find a car and sent them here, thinking that as long as they entered the army, they would stay in the house and stay in the house. When Lin Hongyuan came back at night, they asked Lin Hongyuan about the situation.


    But he didn''t expect that even the troops couldn''t get in, let alone that Gu Cheng was so small-minded that he was still thinking about it.


    Didn''t join the team, and now she has to walk back to the city, Lin Qianqian really wanted to cry.


    "It''s really unlucky, I didn''t read the almanac when I went out, and I met that **** Tang Sanduo."


    Lin Qianqian felt burning pain in the soles of her feet when she walked, and couldn''t help but began to curse Tang Sanduo.


    Qian Musen''s face was very ugly, and he said impatiently: "You should thank her, if you didn''t meet her at the door, it would not be so easy to figure out after you go in."


    "..." Lin Qianqian''s face paled for a while when Qian Musen said it, and she complained after a while: "Didn''t you say that after so long, Wu Yue''s anger should have almost disappeared, and if you talk to my brother again, it will be fine. Did it happen? Why do they remember it now?"


    If she had known that Wu Yue still had grudges, she would not have come, and she would have to walk back now, and almost be caught by Gu Cheng.


    By going to the city, her legs were going to be broken.


    Qian Musen said coldly: "Do you think I''m still to blame for this?"


    Lin Hongyuan didn''t care about Lin Qianqian at all, Qian Musen didn''t get any benefit from Lin Qianqian, Lin Qianqian didn''t know how to restrain his temper, Qian Musen gradually lost his patience, and even began to hate Lin Qianqian.


    Obviously not a big lady, but she has a big lady temper.


    The most important thing is that she has no brains at all. He taught her how to do it, but she still can''t learn it.


    He doesn''t even look at his own identity, offending anyone.


    Thank you, Xiaotong, happiness? Trouble, love new, rewards, meh!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1423： If it doesnt work, let mom come here

    Chapter 1423 If it doesn��t work, let mom come over


    If her brother is a political commissar, he can cover the sky with this hand, what a fool.


    At this time, Qian Musen suddenly regretted marrying Lin Qianqian.


    If he hadn''t married Lin Qianqian, he wouldn''t have quit his job in the brigade and come here to hang around, but he hasn''t found a job until now, and the money is still spent.


    Lin Qianqian found that Qian Musen''s tone and expression were not right, she was a little panicked, and quickly softened and said: "Musen, I...I don''t blame you, I''m just in a bad mood."


    Seeing Lin Qianqian''s attitude improved, Qian Musen''s face also looked better, he said: "Qianqian, I know you are in a bad mood, and I am also in a bad mood, but now is not the time to blame each other, we have to hurry to the city Here, call Mom and let her think of a way."


    His tone was not very good, but he was a little more patient than before.


    Now it is a foregone conclusion that he resigned, and marrying Lin Qianqian is something that cannot be changed, so the only thing that can be done is to start with Lin''s mother, and then let her find a way to persuade Lin Hongyuan to arrange for him and Lin Qianqian.


    "My brother doesn''t call my mother now, what can my mother do?"


    Lin Qianqian was a little frustrated, and even began to think about going back to her hometown.


    Since the past two years, Lin Hongyuan has stopped listening to her mother, and now that she did something wrong first, it is estimated that Lin Hongyuan is even more unwilling to help.


    Instead of being wasted here, it''s better to go back to her hometown, go back to her hometown, play her brother''s sign, maybe the town brigade will arrange Qian Musen''s work again.


    In this way, their life will not be difficult. Although it is not as good as finding a good job here, compared with most people in the village, it is still very good, enough to make many people envious.


    Qian Musen saw Lin Qianqian''s thoughts, his face suddenly became ugly again, and he spoke a little harshly, "Qianqian, don''t think about going back, if you want to go back, go back, I won''t go back."


    Going back like this, what face will he have in front of relatives and villagers in the future?


    Lin Qianqian wanted to get angry subconsciously, but suddenly thought of something, she suppressed her temper again, looked at Qian Musen and said, "Then what do you think we should do now?"


    Won''t you go? Is there any other way not to go?


    They are almost running out of money, if they stay like this, they will sleep on the street and beg for food.


    "Let''s go to the city first and call Mom, if it''s really impossible..." A calculation flashed in Qian Musen''s eyes, and said: "If it''s impossible, let Mom come here."


    Lin Hongyuan can ignore his sister and brother-in-law, and refuse to let his sister and brother-in-law join the army. Others may not say anything, but it is impossible for Lin Hongyuan not to let Lin''s mother go to the army.


    His kindness and filial piety come first. If Lin Hongyuan can do such a thing, then his position will soon come to an end.


    And as long as Lin Hongyuan compromises and finds decent jobs for him and Lin Qianqian in the city, when he gets a firm foothold, why don''t he lick his face again and ask Lin Hongyuan for help?


    In a few years, maybe Lin Hongyuan will turn around and ask him for help.


    "That''s right!" Lin Qianqian laughed when she heard that, "Why didn''t I think of that?"


    "Once my mother comes, as long as she doesn''t leave, my brother will definitely have nothing to do. It is her obligation to support my mother. He can''t refuse. If he doesn''t help me, we will let my mother talk in front of him every day. It''s not good, it''s not good to let mom mix them up."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1424： Complaint 1

    Chapter 1424 Complaint 1


    She didn''t believe it, with her mother here, her brother could still ignore her.


    If her brother really ignores her, she will find a way to coax her father over, and she doesn''t believe that her brother will not compromise.


    Even if Zhang Yun has Wu Yue to help, there is no way for her brother not to support his parents.


    At this moment, Lin Qianqian is not worried at all. What if Lin Hongyuan''s career in the team is really wiped out by then?


    Anyway, Lin Hongyuan doesn''t care about her, and whether he is in the team or not has nothing to do with her.


    Since this is the case, it is better not to be in the team. She is not doing well, and she will let them have a bad taste.


    The corners of Qian Musen''s mouth curled up, and he reached out to rub Lin Qianqian''s hair, "Qianqian, you are so smart, you guessed my plan right away."


    But she was contemptuous in her heart, Lin Qianqian was really a mad dog who would bite anyone, and her own brother was so easy to calculate, without showing any sympathy.


    "Musen, let''s go now."


    Lin Qianqian was overjoyed by the praise, and this time she didn''t complain about the pain in her feet. She pulled Qian Musen and walked away quickly.


    Qian Musen''s eyes flashed a mockery, and he followed closely beside her.


    The two stopped and went, and when they arrived in the city, it was already dark, and they had no time to rest, so they found a place to make calls and dialed the number in the village.


    Within a few minutes, people in the village called Lin Mu over.


    "Qianqian, why hasn''t your brother called me these days?"


    "Mom." As soon as Lin Qianqian spoke, she began to cry aggrievedly.


    "What''s wrong, what happened, Qianqian, tell mom, is Zhang Yun bullying you again?" Hearing the girl''s cry, Lin''s mother felt distressed immediately, wishing to take a knife and chop Zhang Yun directly. cloud.


    Lin Qianqian sniffed, and cried, "Mom, come here quickly! Brother Zhang Yun is stupefied now, and he doesn''t care about my sister at all, and kicked me out of the team and didn''t let us in. Mu Sen is almost running out of money now, and he is almost sleeping on the street."


    Lin Qianqian added fuel and vinegar, telling all the things about living outside the past few days, saying that being helpless in the city is more pitiful than beggars on the street.


    Mother Lin''s heart was broken when she heard that, and she said bitterly: "That Zhang Yun, you bastard, dare to abuse my daughter, see if I don''t clean her up next time I come back."


    "How can there be a next time! They live a very happy life in the team, and they don''t plan to go back to their hometown at all. You have no chance to find trouble."


    "I told my brother to ask him to call you, but he didn''t call. My brother doesn''t care about you now! He only has his wife in his heart now, and Zhang Yun took his mother to the city. Come here to enjoy the blessings, why did my brother take you over to enjoy the blessings? You, a mother, have no place in other people''s hearts at all. "


    Lin Qianqian provoked Lin Mu in front of her with snot and tears, and every word she said poked at the tip of Lin Mu''s heart.


    "What are you talking about? Zhang Yun took her mother over?" Lin''s mother was furious when she heard that Zhang''s mother had also gone to Z city.


    She dragged her son with **** and piss, and now she doesn''t give her a penny, and she also raises someone else''s mother. How can this not make her angry?


    Lin Qianqian continued to add fuel and vinegar: "Who doesn''t know here, Zhang Yun took her mother over to enjoy the blessings, and you are the only one who farms at home. The son who has worked so hard to raise up, can''t remember your kindness at all."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1425： Complaint 2

    Chapter 1425 Complaint 2


    Mother Lin was already angry, but when she heard Lin Qianqian''s words, she became even more angry, "Tell Hongyuan that if he doesn''t call again, I''ll show him to death."


    Mother Lin is in the countryside, and usually she is best at crying, making trouble, and hanging herself. Now that she is far away from Lin Hongyuan, she can''t do anything, so she can only threaten him with this.


    Lin Qianqian said: "Who are you scaring when you die? Maybe my brother will be happier if you die, and Zhang Yun must be happy too."


    Mother Lin finally realized that if she died, Zhang Yun would die laughing, "Then what do you think we should do now?"


    "You come from your hometown, he won''t let Mu Sen and me join the team, and he can''t let you join the team too. You are a mother, if he dares not let you join the team, you can go to the leader above him , their leader must find him something."


    Mother Lin was a little hesitant, "Get it to the leader of Hongyuan, and Hongyuan is in the team, so he can''t stay any longer?"


    Mother Lin wanted to teach her son a lesson, but she didn''t want Lin Hongyuan''s job to be lost just like that. Lin Hongyuan is in the team and has the opportunity to climb up in the future.


    Even if Lin Hongyuan doesn''t give her money now, Lin Hongyuan will still support her when she gets old.


    Besides, with Lin Hongyuan in the team, she also felt that she had face in the village, and the village chief had to say hello when he saw her.


    Others often praise Lin Hongyuan in front of her, no matter whether she likes this son or not, but every time people praise his son, she always feels that he has face but it is true.


    Besides, if Lin Hongyuan is kicked out of the team, she must be blamed in the future. When she gets old, maybe she will really ignore her. Half of the family house will be given to them to live in. No matter how it is calculated, let Lin Hongyuan live in It''s not a good thing if the team can''t survive.


    Hearing the hesitation in Lin''s mother''s words, Lin Qianqian flustered, and complained angrily: "I don''t think of you as a mother anymore, and you are still thinking about her. If my brother won''t let you in, you Who cares if he can keep his job in the team?"


    If Mother Lin doesn''t help her, what should she do? Qian Musen will definitely blame her.


    Seeing that Lin Qianqian''s expression was not right, Qian Musen leaned into her ear and whispered, "What''s wrong?"


    Lin Qianqian covered the phone, and whispered: "My mother doesn''t seem to want to help us." Lin Qianqian hated Lin''s mother at this time, and said she loved her every day. When it was critical, her heart was not toward her son.


    Hearing this, Qian Musen narrowed his eyes slightly, and reached out his hand to make a gesture to Lin Qianqian asking for a phone call. Lin Qianqian hesitated for a moment, and gave Qian Musen the phone.


    "Mom, I''m Musen." Qian Musen called out kindly.


    "Musen." When Mother Lin heard Qian Musen''s voice, her voice suddenly became softer, like a loving mother.


    Mother Lin has always been satisfied with Qian Musen''s son-in-law.


    "Mom, Qianqian was in a bad mood just now, and she spoke a little aggressively, so don''t take it to heart. We asked you to come here, just to help you and make peace in front of brother and sister-in-law. You stay here for a few days, brother? You may not be allowed to join the team. At that time, you can help us speak well in front of my brother and sister-in-law. What''s the matter, our family will whisper in the room, and it will not affect my brother''s position in the team..."


    Qian Musen chattered and chatted with Lin''s mother, which showed that Lin''s mother and Lin Hongyuan should settle the matter in private.


    As long as you don''t make trouble with Lin Hongyuan''s leader, and scare Lin Hongyuan and Zhang Yun in private, it''s still okay.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1426： broken leg

    Chapter 1426 Broken leg


    As long as you don��t make trouble with Lin Hongyuan��s leader and scare Lin Hongyuan and Zhang Yun in private, it��s still okay.


    Mother Lin was persuaded by Qian Musen, this time she didn''t worry about losing Lin Hongyuan''s place, so she immediately agreed, "I''ll buy a ticket for that trip tomorrow."


    Qian Musen''s eyes flashed with pride, "Mom, hurry up, we will pick you up at the station tomorrow."


    The two agreed on a time and hung up the phone. Lin Qianqian couldn''t help asking: "Musen, have you agreed with my mother? My mother promised to come?"


    Lin Hongyuan nodded, "I agree, you have to listen to me when the time comes, don''t be impulsive, and if things go wrong, it won''t be so easy to solve."


    Mother Lin agreed to come over, and things took a turn for the better. Qian Musen''s attitude towards Lin Qianqian returned to the previous state.


    Lin Qianqian nodded repeatedly, "Musen, I will listen to you in everything."


    Lin Qianqian is in a very good mood. After her mother comes, she and Qian Musen will have a decent job, and Qian Musen will definitely treat her as well as before.


    Mom is here, this matter can definitely be resolved. We��ve been tired all day, let��s go back and rest first. I��ll take you to eat delicious food tomorrow morning. "


    For the past two days, Qian Musen has been very annoyed by this matter. Now that Mother Lin is coming, the matter will definitely be resolved.


    Qian Musen and Lin Qianqian thought well, and they went back to their place to rest.


    Early the next morning, the two got up early to have a meal, and then went to the train station to pick up Lin''s mother. Unexpectedly, they waited at the train station for a whole day, but they didn''t pick up anyone.


    Lin Qianqian waited for a day, and she was very irritable, and Qian Musen''s face was not very good-looking.


    At six or seven o''clock in the evening, the two knew that the train to Z city that day was gone, so the two held back their faces and called home again.


    But I didn''t expect that it was not Lin''s mother who answered the phone this time, but Lin''s father.


    "Dad, what time did my mother leave? It''s already this time, and we haven''t picked up anyone yet." Lin Qianqian originally thought that Lin''s mother had repented or missed the train, so she didn''t come.


    Hearing Lin''s father answering the phone, she was relieved. His mother must have come, otherwise, how could it be his father who answered the phone.


    But before Lin Qianqian was happy, she listened to the other end of the phone. Father Lin sighed and said, "Your mother can''t go. When she got on the train, she fell and broke her leg. Now she is lying in the hospital. I am If you come back to get things, you will have to go to the hospital after packing up your things later."


    Mother Lin''s hospitalization this time will definitely cost a lot of money. Father Lin feels distressed when he thinks about it.


    Lin Qianqian was in a hurry, "My mother has a broken leg, so who will help me deal with it?" At this moment, she was worried about things here, not about Lin''s mother''s injury.


    Father Lin said: "Your sister-in-law and your brother both have jobs, and there are pigs at home, and I can''t do it alone. You two come back first, and we can talk about things over there after your mother''s leg recovers."


    "Let''s discuss it with Mu Sen!" Lin Qianqian wanted to go back, but she was worried that Qian Musen would not want to go back.


    "Then you have discussed it, come back as soon as possible, big cities are expensive, how much will you two spend there?"


    "Got it." Lin Qianqian was annoyed, and her tone was a little impatient.


    "Your mother is in **** hospital, come to the hospital directly when she arrives."


    "Okay, I see, I still have something to do here, so hang up first."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1427： Meet Shen Xiuqin

    Chapter 1427 Meeting Shen Xiuqin


    Hung up the phone, Lin Qianqian and Qian Musen talked about going home.


    "Musen, my mother broke her leg and couldn''t come. My father asked us to go back first. Otherwise, we should go back first! If there is an excuse for my mother''s broken leg, no one will laugh at us when we go back. gone."


    Qian Musen stood beside Lin Qianqian all the time, listening to their conversation.


    Ever since he knew that Mother Lin would not be able to come, his expression has changed.


    Hearing what Lin Qianqian said at this time, he directly said with a cold face: "If you want to go back, go back, I won''t go back."


    Never seen a big city, maybe he can really live in his hometown for the rest of his life, now that he is used to the prosperity outside, let him go back like this? how is this possible?


    Lin Qianqian became anxious when she heard the words, "We are almost running out of money, so we won''t have any money if we don''t go back."


    "You don''t need to worry about it. I will buy you a ticket tomorrow. You go back and take care of your mother first. I will take care of other things myself."


    Lin Qianqian is here, she can''t help him anymore, and there is an extra expense, so Qian Musen doesn''t want to keep Lin Qianqian at this time.


    "What''s the matter, I won''t go back." The two of them haven''t talked about their marriage certificate yet, they just had a banquet at home. What if Qian Musen gets along well here and doesn''t want her anymore?


    This kind of thing is not uncommon in the village.


    Everyone in the village knows that she is Qian Musen''s daughter-in-law. If Qian Musen doesn''t want her, who will she marry in the future?


    Second marriage is not like first marriage, you can choose whatever you want.


    "Do you still have money? If you have the ability to ask your brother or your mother to send you some money, you can stay here. Anyway, I have no money to support you." Qian Musen was so annoyed and impatient, Go to coax Lin Qianqian again.


    "I''m already married to you, how can I ask my parents for money?" Lin Qianqian cried aggrievedly.


    Seeing this, Qian Musen became even more impatient, and just about to reprimand him, he heard the shop owner say: "You young couple are going to quarrel, and you paid the phone bill to go outside to quarrel, don''t delay our business."


    Hearing the words, Qian Musen took back the words that came to his lips, took out the money from his pocket, gave it to the boss, and strode out without paying attention to Lin Qianqian.


    "Musen, don''t go so fast, wait for me." Lin Qianqian trotted behind Qian Musen.


    Qian Musen did not intend to wait for Lin Qianqian at all, and his speed did not slow down at all.


    Lin Qianqian trotted after Qian Musen. Both of them were running very fast. When they passed by an alley, Qian Musen suddenly heard some movement in the alley.


    He slowed down and listened carefully. It was the voice of a woman cursing and a man laughing.


    Qian Musen stopped suddenly, Lin Qianqian didn''t expect him to stop suddenly and put him on his back.


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Qianqian stood up and asked subconsciously.


    "Hush!"


    Qian Musen covered Lin Qianqian''s mouth and made a silent gesture. Lin Qianqian thought something happened and nodded subconsciously.


    Qian Musen let go of his hand, turned around quietly, poked his head out to look into the alley, and saw three dark shadows in the alley, because it was night and the light was not good, so he couldn''t see their faces clearly.


    It can only be vaguely distinguished, it is two men who are pulling a woman at this time, saying obscene words.


    The woman, with fear in her voice, talked about how unusual her identity was, but she didn''t scare the two men away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1428： Help

    Chapter 1428 Help


    The woman, with fear in her voice, talked about how unusual her identity was, but she didn''t scare the two men away.


    But Qian Musen listened to the woman''s words.


    Lin Qianqian stood beside Qian Musen, trembling with fright. Seeing that Qian Musen had no intention of leaving, she trembled and said, "Musen, let''s go! Don''t let them find out, there are two of them."


    I heard that such people like to carry knives when they come out. If Qian Musen goes out to save people, what if he gets injured?


    Qian Musen didn''t move, and didn''t pay attention to Lin Qianqian, his eyes were focused on the three people in the alley, and he was still thinking about what the woman said just now.


    In the end, Qian Musen seemed to have made some decision. He turned his head and said softly to Lin Qianqian: "You go and hide over there, and I''ll go over there to help. If this matter is successful, we might all be able to stay in the city." inside."


    Lin Qianqian was still scared, "But..."


    Qian Musen interrupted Lin Qianqian, lowered his face and said: "Be obedient, go and hide, if you are disobedient, I will send you back tomorrow."


    Lin Qianqian wanted to stop Qian Musen, but seeing that Qian Musen''s expression was not right, she took back the words when it came to her lips, and said instead: "Then be careful."


    Saying that, she turned around and went to hide in the alley next to her. Seeing that she was hiding well, Qian Musen began to look around for wooden sticks that could be used for fighting.


    In the alley, Shen Xiuqin was still threatening the two men who stopped her with words, "I tell you, I am someone you can''t afford to mess with. You still have time to leave, otherwise, you will be unable to afford it."


    Shen Xiuqin didn''t expect to meet these two people here. She originally wanted to use his father''s identity to scare them away, but she didn''t expect that these two people didn''t believe his identity at all.


    She couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. She had known that she would meet these people, so she asked Shen Haoliang to come out with her.


    Although that man is useless and timid, but there is a man around, and these people don''t dare to stop her so boldly.


    "Sister, it just so happens that your father is an official. I just want to taste what it''s like to be the son-in-law of a big shot." The two men answered Shen Xiuqin with a laugh.


    Still an official?


    How can there be so many young ladies who are officials?


    Hearing the two men''s disbelief and ridicule, Shen Xiuqin cursed angrily, "What I said is true, are you blind, can''t see the fabric I''m wearing, can ordinary people afford it?"


    The two men laughed louder, "We stopped you because you are dressed well and have thin skin and tender flesh. If you are a village girl, we would not like you."


    Shen Xiuqin''s face changed drastically, "Get out of the way." She didn''t want to talk nonsense with the two men, so she pushed the two men away and wanted to leave, but they stopped them again with their hands outstretched.


    "Sister, don''t leave! We haven''t talked enough with you yet." The two men smiled obscenely.


    "Help, help."


    Knowing that these two people had no intention of letting her go, Shen Xiuqin suddenly yelled loudly. The two men were afraid that Shen Xiuqin would call someone, so they reached out and wanted to cover her mouth.


    "Stop."


    Qian Musen saw the timing, rushed over, and greeted the two of them with a wooden stick.


    The two gangsters were guilty of guilt. Seeing that someone came suddenly, they were afraid that such a big commotion would attract more people, so they ran away in fright.


    Qian Musen was knocked to the ground by one of them who was in a hurry to run.


    Thanks, happy users? A trouble, a reward, okay!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1429： Lying on the ground is not too dirty?

    Chapter 1429 Lying on the ground is not too dirty?


    "Oops."


    After Qian Musen fell to the ground, he stretched out his hand to cover the arm that hit the ground first, and didn''t get up for a while, as if he had fallen badly.


    Shen Xiuqin didn''t expect that someone would come to save her. When she realized it, she saw Qian Musen still lying on the ground.


    Seeing that Qian Musen was not well dressed, he guessed that Qian Musen was not someone with money or status.


    She frowned in disgust, "How are you? If you have nothing to do, get up quickly, don''t you think it''s dirty to lie on the ground?"


    Qian Musen originally wanted to pretend to be injured, so as to make Shen Xiuqin feel guilty and increase the weight of his efforts to save people, but he didn''t expect Shen Xiuqin to say this directly.


    However, Qian Musen was not angry. He felt that Shen Xiuqin''s temper as a young lady further proved that Shen Xiuqin''s status was extraordinary.


    Qian Musen stood up from the ground in embarrassment, but his hand still kept supporting the other arm, with a painful look on his face.


    Shen Xiuqin''s face was even more disgusted, a big man, but he was bumped for a while, how serious could it be?


    Pretending to be like this must be to get some money from her.


    Thinking about this, Shen Xiuqin began to reach out and fumble in her pocket.


    "Musen, are you okay? Are you injured?"


    Lin Qianqian hid in another alley. Seeing the two gangsters running away, she hurried over to check the situation.


    Seeing Qian Musen clutching her arms at this moment, her face turned pale with fright.


    Qian Musen shook his head, "When my arm fell to the ground just now, it seemed to be injured. It hurt a little, but it''s nothing serious."


    Although he was answering Lin Qianqian''s words, his eyes kept secretly paying attention to Shen Xiuqin''s.


    He rushed out too fast just now, he didn''t notice Shen Xiuqin''s appearance, but looking at it now, he looks really pretty, no wonder he attracted gangsters.


    This appearance is not inferior to Wu Yue''s.


    Wu Yue is the type who looks clean and fresh, while she is the soft and charming type. It makes people''s hearts tickle when she looks at it, and she also makes men have the desire to protect.


    Qian Musen felt that, in terms of charm, Shen Xiuqin was much better than Wu Yue.


    Lin Qianqian didn''t notice that Qian Musen''s eyes were on Shen Xiuqin. She heard that Qian Musen''s arm hurt, so she quickly asked, "Could it be broken?"


    Her mother fell at the train station and broke her leg. Qian Musen was knocked down by someone, so it is possible that she really broke her arm.


    Qian Musen''s attention was focused on Shen Xiuqin, and he didn''t pay attention to what Lin Qianqian said, so he nodded slightly.


    Shen Xiuqin rolled her eyes, how could such a big man be broken after falling so hard? Does he have brittle bones all over his body?


    Shen Xiuqin took out the money from her pocket. She originally wanted to give ten yuan, but after thinking about it for a while, she put five yuan back into her pocket. For these two people, giving them five yuan is already cheap enough for them, and it is enough to make them happy for a while right?


    "Here''s the money for you, go and have a look!"


    She stuffed it directly into Lin Qianqian''s arms, and then quickly withdrew her hand, as if it would be stained with dirt if it was later.


    Lin Qianqian saw the money suddenly stuffed into her bosom, her eyes lit up, her thoughts changed, but she lowered her face and said, "Why are you like this, Mu Sen saved you, you didn''t even say thank you, and..."


    Lin Qianqian stopped halfway through her words, her eyes widened, and she exclaimed in disbelief, "Shen Xiuqin?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1430： who are you? How do you know me?

    Chapter 1430 Who are you? How do you know me?


    Lin Qianqian had been focusing on Qian Musen since she came in, she didn''t pay attention to Shen Xiuqin at all, and the light was not good at night, so she didn''t even notice what Shen Xiuqin looked like.


    It wasn''t until Shen Xiuqin gave her the money that she turned her attention to Shen Xiuqin, but she didn''t expect that the person Qian Musen saved was actually Shen Xiuqin.


    This is too coincidental!


    Qian Musen originally wanted to stop Lin Qianqian by opening his mouth, and pretended that he was just saving someone and didn''t want to reciprocate, but he didn''t expect Lin Qianqian to know her, Qian Musen was stunned all of a sudden.


    Shen Xiuqin originally gave Lin Qianqian money and wanted to leave, but she didn''t expect Lin Qianqian to call out her name.


    A trace of suspicion flashed in her eyes. She looked Lin Qianqian up and down, but she didn''t recognize who Lin Qianqian was. "Who are you? How do you know me?"


    "It''s me, I''m Lin Qianqian, Lin Hongyuan''s younger sister, sister Xiuqin, don''t you remember me? I went to the team two years ago, and I met you back then."


    Lin Qianqian recognized Shen Xiuqin, and her attitude suddenly turned 160 degrees. Shen Xiuqin''s identity was unusual, and Qian Musen rescued Lin Qianqian again. As long as she had a good relationship with Shen Xiuqin, Shen Xiuqin was willing to help. It wasn''t a big problem for Musen to find a job in the city.


    "Lin Hongyuan''s younger sister?" Shen Xiuqin thought for a while, and finally searched out the memory of Lin Qianqian in her mind, and her attitude became better, "I remembered, I haven''t seen you for two years, you have become more and more beautiful, I didn''t even recognize it was you."


    Two years ago, Shen Xiuqin and Lin Qianqian had never met a few times, and she didn''t have a deep impression of Lin Qianqian. If Lin Qianqian hadn''t mentioned Lin Hongyuan, she still couldn''t think of Lin Qianqian.


    Seeing Lin Qianqian''s face change so quickly, Shen Xiuqin could already see that Lin Qianqian wanted to curry favor with her.


    Lin Qianqian is Lin Hongyuan''s sister, Lin Hongyuan is Zhang Yun''s husband, and Zhang Yun and Wu Yue have a good relationship.


    Get in touch with Lin Qianqian, maybe she will be useful in the future.


    Thinking of this, a smile appeared on Shen Xiuqin''s face.


    With Lin Qianqian, she can use the excuse of looking for Lin Qianqian to go to the Military Academy in an open and honest manner.


    Being praised for being beautiful, Li Qianqian felt flattered, "I didn''t recognize you just now."


    "Qianqian, so you know each other?"


    Seeing that the two really knew each other, and that Shen Xiuqin treated Lin Qianqian pretty well, Qian Musen was overjoyed, and when Lin Qianqian''s name was called, his tone became gentler.


    But he hasn''t forgotten to pretend his arm hurts


    "Yes!" Lin Qianqian nodded happily, "When I came to play, I met sister Xiuqin. I told you before, do you remember a friend I met here? It is sister Xiuqin."


    Since she came to the army that time, Lin Qianqian has always felt that she is very special. During that time, no matter who she met, she liked to tell others about her time in the army and the things she had seen.


    Most of those women had never traveled far, and they especially liked listening to Lin Qianqian''s words. Every time they heard them, they were envious.


    After getting to know Qian Musen, Lin Qianqian often talked about things about the army in front of Qian Musen. This was one of the reasons why Qian Musen was willing to quit his job in the brigade and came here with Lin Qianqian.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1431： repay the money

    Chapter 1431 Repay the money


    "Of course I remember." Qian Musen nodded, and then said to Shen Xiuqin: "I didn''t expect such a coincidence that Qianqian and I met you here, and it happened to help you."


    As if afraid that Shen Xiuqin would forget what happened just now, Qian Musen specifically mentioned that he had saved Shen Xiuqin just now.


    A trace of contempt flashed in Shen Xiuqin''s eyes, but she thanked her on her face: "Yes! Fortunately, you were there just now. Is there something wrong with your arm?"


    Although Shen Xiuqin looked down on Qian Musen and Lin Qianqian, Shen Xiuqin also admitted that Qian Musen helped her.


    If Qian Musen hadn''t appeared before, she really didn''t know what to do.


    When she was surrounded by two thugs, she offered to give the money she had on her to the thugs, but the thugs actually said that money was not bad, and they liked her more than money.


    She told the two that she was pregnant, but the two didn''t believe her, because her belly was not obvious until now, and she couldn''t tell that she was pregnant at all.


    That''s why she used her identity to scare the gangsters later, but unexpectedly, these gangsters were blind...


    Qian Musen shook his head hastily, "It''s nothing serious, when I fell to the ground just now, I just twisted it a bit, and it will be fine after a little rest."


    After speaking, he seemed to think of something, and hurriedly said to Lin Qianqian: "Qianqian, quickly return the money to Xiuqin, I didn''t help much, how can I ask for Xiuqin''s money?"


    The favor that Shen Xiuqin owed him was worth much more than this little money.


    Lin Qianqian held the hand of the money tightly, gritted her teeth, and pushed the money towards Shen Xiuqin with a smile, "Sister Xiuqin, take this money back quickly, how can we ask for your money?"


    Speaking so, in fact, Lin Qianqian was really reluctant to return the money to Shen Xiuqin. She and Qian Musen had no money left, and Qian Musen was injured again. Originally, she wanted to ask Shen Xiuqin for more money.


    Unexpectedly, the other party turned out to be Shen Xiuqin.


    It��s all right now, I don��t want more money, and I have to return what I have.


    Shen Xiuqin didn''t go to pick up the money, "You guys take the money! He was injured trying to save me, and if you don''t take it, I''m sorry."


    It was a joke, she wanted to have a relationship with Lin Qianqian, but she didn''t want to owe them favors, and she didn''t want them to spread the word about saving her.


    If the two of them spread the word everywhere and they became heroes, it wouldn''t do her any good.


    Seeing that Shen Xiuqin didn''t want it, Lin Qianqian turned her head to look at Qian Musen. Of course, Qian Musen wouldn''t let Shen Xiuqin spend five yuan to buy out the help he had done, and naturally he would not accept the money.


    The three of you said one sentence to me, and after a long time of being polite, Qian Musen and Lin Qianqian finally confiscated the money.


    Shen Xiuqin tactfully reminded the two of them that they didn''t want today''s incident to spread. After Qian Musen understood what Shen Xiuqin meant, he took the initiative to make a promise.


    Later, he even euphemistically said that the two of them came to the city to find something to do. Because they didn''t want to cause Lin Hongyuan trouble, they didn''t ask Lin Hongyuan to help him find it.


    When Shen Xiuqin heard the words, she immediately promised to help the two of them find work.


    If Qian Musen and Lin Qianqian find a job here, then whenever she wants to go to the Military Academy in the future, she will have an excuse to go.


    Qian Musen looked uncomfortable to trouble Shen Xiuqin for a while, but he was very complacent in his heart.


    Finally, Shen Xiuqin asked where the two lived and told them to wait for news before saying goodbye to them.


    As soon as Shen Xiuqin left, Lin Qianqian said happily: "Musen, it''s all over this time, we don''t need to go back to our hometown, and we don''t need to ask my brother for help, we will have a job soon."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1432： Gu Chengs suspicion

    Chapter 1432 Gu Cheng''s Suspicion


    "Musen, it''s okay this time, we don''t need to go back to our hometown, and we don''t need to ask my brother for help, we will have a job soon."


    As long as she thinks that she is about to become a part of this city, she will be able to work in City Z in the future, and get a high salary every month, Lin Qianqian will be very happy.


    Qian Musen was also in a good mood, with one corner of his mouth curled up, he said with a smug smile: "What is this, I will stay in the city in the future, buy a house with a flush toilet, and go to the toilet at night, and I will never use it again." Going out and being bitten by mosquitoes."


    When Lin Qianqian heard the words, her eyes became brighter, and she began to imagine the days of living in the city in the future, and she felt that her whole body was about to fly.


    After a while, when both of them recovered from their fantasy, Lin Qianqian noticed that Qian Musen had loosened his arm covering his arm at some point.


    "Musen, how is your arm?"


    "It''s okay." Qian Musen moved his arm, without any painful expression on his face.


    "Did you pretend just now?" Lin Qianqian immediately saw the clue.


    "Only by being injured can I prove how much credit I have for saving people just now."


    Qian Musen smiled and explained why he pretended to be injured.


    "Musen, you are so smart." Lin Qianqian praised proudly.


    Qian Musen ignored Lin Qianqian''s praise, and planned for the future in his mind.


    When he is promising in the future, Lin Hongyuan must have a look. Even without Lin Hongyuan, he can still stand out.


    ��


    Zhang Yun and Lin Hongyuan didn''t know about Qian Musen and Lin Qianqian''s visit to the army until evening.


    In order to thank Tang Sanduo, Zhang Yun directly made a table of dishes in the evening, and wanted to invite Tang Sanduo and Wu Yue to dinner, but Wu Yue was in no mood to go, because after Gu Cheng came back, he brought back a message and asked a question at the same time. Wu Yue was shocked.


    The news brought back by Gu Cheng is that the country has begun to implement the family planning policy, but this policy has not been fully implemented, and only some people with more status know about it in advance.


    The background of the Gu family is naturally qualified to know.


    As for the matter of family planning, Wu Yue knew it would happen a long time ago, so when she heard Gu Cheng mention it, she was not surprised at all, but asked Gu Cheng if he was disappointed that he would not be able to have a daughter in the future.


    But unexpectedly, Gu Cheng actually asked a question that almost made her whole heart jump out.


    Up to now, Wu Yue thought of Gu Cheng pursing her lips, and asked her very seriously if she knew about this policy a long time ago, but she still has lingering fears.


    Wu Yue was shocked at the time. After realizing it, she didn''t dare to think too much, and subconsciously began to deny it.


    She didn''t know why someone like Gu Cheng who didn''t believe in superstition would ask this question.


    All she knew was that she had lost her soul and returned to it, and never thought of telling anyone, including Gu Gucheng.


    It''s not that she didn''t believe in Gu Cheng, but that she was determined to lose her soul once, and decided to rot in her stomach and bring it into the coffin.


    Some things, if you don��t want everyone to know, the best way is not to tell anyone.


    Wu Yue knows this truth better than anyone else, what''s more, even if she tells it, Gu Cheng may not believe it, and it will only make things more complicated.


    And if someone with a heart finds out about this matter, then she really doesn''t have to think about living a stable life in this lifetime, and it will even implicate the Gu family. If it gets to the top, even the Gu family may not be able to keep her. .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1433： mutual concern

    Chapter 1433 Mutual thoughts


    You know, people have greed. No matter who it is, as long as they know that someone can know the historical trend of the past twenty or thirty years, who would not want to use this person to reach the pinnacle of life?


    On a small scale, she can change the fate of some people, on a large scale, she can change the economic direction of the entire country.


    No matter which one, Wu Yue doesn''t want to change. If there is no her, what will happen to the people around her, Wu Yue doesn''t know, and doesn''t want to know.


    And she doesn''t want to care about people and things that have nothing to do with her. She is also selfish. She doesn''t want to save anyone who has nothing to do with her, and she doesn''t want to change anyone. She just wants to live her life well...


    The night was as dark as ink, but Wu Yue couldn''t fall asleep anyway. She knew that Gu Cheng was not asleep either, and the only sound in the room was her and Gu Cheng''s breathing.


    Wu Yue couldn''t guess what Gu Cheng was thinking, and she didn''t have the courage to ask.


    She admitted that she flinched from Gu Cheng''s question.


    After she denied it, Gu Cheng didn''t ask any more questions, but Wu Yue couldn''t take it lightly, because she knew that Gu Cheng would never ask anything without reason.


    It must be that she showed something unintentionally, which aroused Gu Cheng''s suspicion.


    As for the reason that aroused Gu Cheng''s suspicion, Wu Yue thought about it carefully all night, and guessed a general idea.


    Actually, she should have thought of it a long time ago. Gu Cheng, who is so keen and vigilant, might have suspected her a long time ago, but he hid it better and never showed it.


    I just don''t know, if he doesn''t show it, is it because he doesn''t want to suspect her, or is he suspicious of her, waiting for her to show his feet.


    If it is the latter, what will she and Gu Cheng do in the future?


    Will Gu Cheng choose to continue to trust her and not ask anything, or will he pay attention to her in life and look for answers behind his back?


    This time, the problem with Gu Cheng made Wu Yue feel headache and upset for the first time. She didn''t know how to solve it, and the more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. In the end, Wu Yue simply closed her eyes without thinking about anything. fell asleep.


    Not long after Wu Yue breathed evenly and fell asleep, Gu Cheng, who had kept his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes as dark as the night. He slowly turned his head to look at Wu Yue, as if he was afraid of waking her up. very light.


    Wu Yue breathed lightly and long, but her brows were still slightly furrowed, obviously she had something on her mind, and she didn''t sleep very peacefully.


    Gu Cheng''s eyes are full of complex colors.


    When Wu Yue mentioned the family planning policy in City A, he had doubts in his heart, but, after all, he hadn''t confirmed what Wu Yue said was true, so he put the matter aside.


    When Gu Weihe called during the day and told him the news, what Wu Yue had said back then flashed into his mind instantly.


    Gu Cheng does not believe that Wu Yue has the ability to predict, but there is no reasonable reason to explain why Wu Yue can know what will happen in advance.


    Wu Yue was evasive and unwilling to tell the truth, but Gu Cheng saw it at a glance, so he didn''t ask any more. He didn''t want to press Wu Yue, he just wanted to wait for Wu Yue to think it through, and decide whether to tell him or not.


    However, Gu Cheng waited all night, and from Wu Yue''s attitude, he almost concluded that Wu Yue was unwilling to tell him.


    This result, although Gu Cheng expected it, but seeing Wu Yue conceal something from him, Gu Cheng still felt like he was being slapped in the face.


    Wu Yue''s reluctance to tell him, does it prove that in Wu Yue''s subconscious mind, she doesn''t believe him?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1434： Leaving the soul... Borrowing the corpse to return the soul...

    Chapter 1434 Leaving the Soul... Resurrecting the Soul with a Corpse...


    Thinking of the possibility that Wu Yue didn''t trust her subconsciously, Gu Cheng inexplicably felt a pain in his heart, which turned into an evil fire, rising from his chest.


    Gu Cheng looked at Wu Yue with deep eyes. After a long while, he sighed softly, gently hugged Wu Yue into his arms, let her head rest on his arm, and then closed his eyes.


    Gu Guan Wu Yue is hiding something from him, Wu Yue is just Wu Yue, that''s enough.


    Smelling the faint fragrance from Wu Yue, Gu Cheng''s mind suddenly flashed a passage that Wu Yue had said when he was dealing with Shuan Zi''s case.


    "There are some things that science can''t explain, such as leaving the soul! Borrowing the dead and returning the soul."


    These words, like thunder, suddenly exploded in his mind.


    Gu Cheng''s eyes suddenly opened, this time the light in his eyes was sharp and shocking... as if there was something in his mind, ready to come out...


    Leaving the soul...returning the soul with a dead body...


    Of course, Gu Cheng has heard of this kind of thing, but he has always thought it was nonsense, and he didn''t take it to heart, but now looking back at what happened to Wu Yue, and thinking about these few words, Gu Cheng Suddenly, this kind of thing doesn''t seem so unbelievable.


    Gu Cheng''s thinking has always been very clear. With this route, he began to connect the things that happened to Wu Yue one by one.


    Wu Yue started to become stupid suddenly at the age of five, years of treatment was ineffective, and at the age of eighteen she suddenly recovered without any warning.


    Before this, it was not uncommon for people to become stupid, but after being stupid for more than ten years, things suddenly became better, but it was very rare.


    For so many years, whether it was seen or heard of, Wu Yue is the only case.


    If what happened to Wu Yue is explained by losing the soul or reviving the dead, it seems not so difficult to understand, and it all makes sense.


    If Wu Yue is really one of them, there is no doubt that Wu Yue should be the former, because Wu Yue has always treated Wu''s family very well since she woke up, just like her relatives.


    This kind of blood-soluble family affection cannot be pretended.


    Assuming that, if Wu Yue knew that she had lost her soul, and during the period of losing her soul, she remembered the things she had seen, or had any adventures, then all this would make more sense.


    All kinds of things circled in Gu Cheng''s mind, and he looked at Wu Yue with more complicated eyes. After a few seconds of silence, Gu Cheng became sharper, and unconsciously put his strength into Wu Yue''s arm.


    Wu Yue, who was sleeping, seemed to be aware of discomfort, and suddenly murmured something indistinctly.


    Although her voice was not loud and soft, Gu Cheng could clearly hear Wu Yue calling his name, and even heard the imperceptible dependence in her tone.


    Gu Cheng''s heart suddenly seemed to have crashed into a ball of cotton, soft but firm.


    Whether she lost her soul, returned her soul from a dead body, or had any adventures, she is Wu Yue, Chen Chen''s mother, and the person Gu Cheng decided to protect with her whole life.


    None of these will change.


    ��


    The next day, when Wu Yue got up, Gu Cheng had already gone to the team, but because she had something on her mind, she didn''t go to Tang Sanduo''s house either. After breakfast, she sat in the room in a daze.


    Tang Sanduo didn''t wait for Wu Yue at home, so she brought Xiao Qiqi to Wu Yue''s house. She is a person who can''t be idle, and after arriving at Wu Yue''s house, she never stopped talking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1435： Did Gu Cheng bully you?

    Chapter 1435 Did Gu Cheng bully you?


    Tang Sanduo didn''t wait for Wu Yue at home, so she brought Xiao Qiqi to Wu Yue''s house. She is a person who can''t be idle, and after arriving at Wu Yue''s house, she never stopped talking.


    Wu Yue had something on her mind, and when she answered Tang Sanduo''s words, she was always a little absent-minded, just when Wu Yue was distracted again and couldn''t hear what Tang Sanduo said, Tang Sanduo finally realized that something was wrong with Wu Yue.


    "Wu Yue, do you have something on your mind? Why are you always distracted?"


    Wu Yue didn''t do this before, but this time, she must have something on her mind.


    Wu Yue was stunned, then shook her head, "Nothing." It seems that she was too obvious, even Tang Sanduo could see that she had something on her mind, wouldn''t Gu Cheng be able to see it even more?


    "Wu Yue, do you regard me as a friend? You were never like this before, but now you are always distracted, and you still say you have something on your mind?"


    Tang Sanduo recognized that Gu Cheng had something on his mind, seeing that Wu Yue was not willing to say it, she directly guessed: "Did Gu Cheng bully you?"


    Hearing this, Wu Yue couldn''t help laughing, "You think too much."


    If Gu Cheng really bullied her, and asked her a few questions, she would feel better, and now she doesn''t have to worry.


    As long as Gu Cheng asks a few questions, she can take the opportunity to find a perfect excuse to cover it up, but Gu Cheng just doesn''t ask.


    Perhaps, he guessed her thoughts and didn''t want to hear her lies!


    Tang Sanduo stared at Wu Yue''s expression for a while, and said: "I also said that I was thinking too much, look at you, you have a sad face now, it must be Gu Cheng who bullied you, right? If so, just tell me, Don''t hide it for Gu Cheng, we will help you clean up Gu Cheng and vent your anger."


    Wu Yue raised her eyebrows, "You beat Gu Cheng?"


    "..." Tang Sanduo was stunned, she forgot about it just now, Gu Cheng is not an ordinary person, not to mention her, even Shen Xiugang may not be able to beat Gu Cheng, that person is a legend.


    As if thinking of something, Tang Sanduo''s eyes lit up, and said: "I can''t beat it, let Xiu Gang and Lin Hongyuan fight together! If they can''t beat it, they can also call Wu Xing."


    If you can��t beat one, just find a few more. With so many people, you can make Gu Cheng tired even if you are tired.


    Wu Yue was amused by Tang Sanduo, "For the future, it''s all about fighting with wheels."


    "You can''t bear it?" Tang Sanduo had an expression I knew, approached Wu Yue and said: "I guessed that you must be reluctant."


    "They say you think too much, don''t guess. Gu Cheng didn''t bully me, and we didn''t quarrel. I just heard that the family planning policy is about to come down, and Chenchen has always wanted a younger sister and a plan to have another child. , to terminate, a little disappointed."


    Seeing that Tang Sanduo believed that she had conflicts with Gu Cheng, Wu Yue had no choice but to come up with a reason to distract Tang Sanduo.


    The matter between her and Gu Cheng is not as simple as a family matter at all, the more people who know about it, the more troublesome it will be, so naturally Wu Yue will not tell Tang Sanduo.


    If she could tell, she wouldn''t be worried now.


    Tang Sanduo asked puzzledly: "One child policy? What policy?" Why didn''t she hear about it.


    Hearing this, Wu Yue remembered that Tang Sanduo didn''t know about family planning, so she explained, "Yesterday, Gu Cheng said that the higher authorities will start to implement family planning, that is, the policy of fewer births and better education. The specific content is that a family can only have one child." My child, if a soldier violates the regulations, he may not be able to stay in the army any longer..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1436： You are still a hidden person

    Chapter 1436 You are still a hidden person


    The family planning policy will be fully implemented in a short time, so Wu Yue kept her words brief and told Tang Sanduo everything she knew.


    Tang Sanduo was dumbfounded when he heard that, "Xiu Gang and I still plan to have a few more children. So, is there no way for us to have another child? I also want to give Xiu Gang another son."


    Shen Xiugang has no parents, so Tang Sanduo has been planning that when Xiao Qiqi is older, she will have a second child. Unexpectedly, family planning will appear before her second child is on the agenda. This is too soon ?


    Shen Xiugang likes the security team so much, so she naturally doesn''t want to change jobs. That is to say, she has a luxury to have two children, let alone a few.


    When Wu Yue heard Tang Sanduo say ''how many children'', the corners of her mouth couldn''t help twitching, "This policy is about to come down, so don''t think about how many children you have, it''s better to give birth to high-quality care, show He just doesn''t seem like a patriarchal person, so he shouldn''t have any opinion on this matter."


    Shen Xiugang is still very similar to Gu Cheng in some respects. For example, neither of them is very good at coaxing people with sweet words, and they both talk less, but their thinking is not too backward.


    Tang Sanduo looked depressed, "It''s not a matter of Shen Xiugang''s patriarchy or not! The key is that I want to be born again."


    Just one child is too little.


    Xiugang has no brothers and sisters, and no one in the Shen family is sincerely kind to him, so from the time Tang Sanduo married Shen Xiugang, he wanted to give Shen Xiugang a few more children, so that Shen Xiugang could experience more family affection the taste of.


    But unexpectedly... Tang Sanduo was depressed.


    In a blink of an eye, her eyes suddenly lit up again, "The policy hasn''t come down yet, you said, if I pretend not to know, and now work harder with Xiugang, how about getting pregnant first?"


    At that time, even if the policy is down, you can''t still drag her to have an abortion, right?


    ������ This is obviously exploiting a legal loophole.


    Wu Yue thought about it seriously, and said lightly: "I think it''s better not to pretend, this policy is estimated to be fully implemented in the next few days, even if you are pregnant tonight, it will take at least a month before you find out. of."


    These men, their dedication to the army is beyond the imagination of their women.


    If because of Tang Sanduo''s matter, Shen Xiugang can''t be in the team because of a change of job, even if he doesn''t blame Tang Sanduo, he will regret it for the rest of his life.


    "Then Xiugang and I can only have one child? If I had known that after I gave birth to Xiao Qiqi, I would have worked hard to have another one."


    Tang Sanduo seems to have ushered in the end of the world, and his mood is much lower than before Wu Yue.


    Originally she was comforting Wu Yue, now it is Wu Yue''s turn to persuade her.


    Wu Yue couldn''t laugh or cry, "Why didn''t I realize that you like children so much?"


    Tang Sanduo put on a deep look, held his chin and said: "I''m not good at expressing, I don''t like to show everything on my face, making it so obvious."


    "Pfft." Wu Yue looked at Tang Sanduo, I am the kind of person I mentioned, she couldn''t hold back anymore, and burst out laughing.


    "So that''s how it is. I just found out today that you are still a hidden person."


    Originally, she still had some sorrowful heart, but Tang Sanduo said a few words at this time, completely washed her away.


    Tang Sanduo didn''t care about Wu Yue''s jokes, and sighed sadly: "I understand your mood now, no wonder you were so worried just now."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1437： I didnt expect there would be a family planning policy

    Chapter 1437 I didn��t expect there to be a family planning policy


    Before Wu Yue answered, she regretted again: "I have no one to take care of the child, so I didn''t catch up with the second child. You have a mother-in-law, and the mother-in-law is still so young, why didn''t she have a baby!"


    Wu Yue''s situation is different from hers. If Wu Yue and Gu Cheng can be more active, the second child will be running around by now.


    What a shame, what a shame.


    Wu Yue: "..."


    She shrugged, "I didn''t expect that there would be a one-child policy."


    At the beginning, I didn''t have one right away because I couldn''t remember exactly when the family planning was implemented, and I could only remember an approximate time.


    She was afraid that if she became pregnant suddenly, halfway through the pregnancy, family planning would come suddenly, which would cause Gu Cheng to change jobs.


    You must know that the more you stand on the top, the more you live on the cusp of the storm. This is not an imperial society, and it is not a society where you can control everything because of your high position.


    And Gu Cheng did not urge her to have a second child because he knew her well and knew that she was not willing to be separated from the child. If Chenchen was still so young, if she had a second child, he was worried that she would be very tired to bring two children at once, so I want to wait for Chenchen to grow up and regenerate.


    As for Shen Xiumei and Gu Weihe, it''s even simpler. The two people''s thinking is still avant-garde, and they have always respected his and Gu Cheng''s ideas. They have never urged you to have a child. Unhealthy attitude.


    Wu Yue also felt very relaxed about this. At that time, Wu Yue was still thinking. Fortunately, Shen Xiumei and Gu Weihe are both reliable. If she were to become some unreasonable mother-in-law, she really didn''t know what to do.


    Thinking about it now, Wu Yue couldn''t help sighing, if she didn''t think so much at that time, she would hurry up and make another one, right?


    No wonder people say that there are advantages and disadvantages.


    It seems that knowing what will happen in the future is a relatively cool survival skill, but in fact, these abilities have some side effects.


    Just like now, if she didn��t know that there would be a family planning policy, she might have given birth to a second child.


    Seeing that Wu Yue was lost in thought again, Tang Sanduo thought it was his own words that made Wu Yue feel uncomfortable again, and quickly comforted him: "Oh! I suddenly feel that a child is actually quite good. When the child is older, we will You can relax a bit, think more about yourself, and don��t have to live your life facing the loess and turning your back to the sky like the older generation did for the sake of your children.��


    Wu Yue chuckled lightly, and poked Tang Sanduo''s head, "When you persuade others with these principles, you are so clear, why do you sigh and look like you have nothing to love when it comes to yourself?"


    "The truth is for others to hear." Tang Sanduo replied confidently.


    Wu Yue found that sometimes she really couldn''t do anything with Tang Sanduo, she was obviously very smart, understood everything, and had a clear mind, but when she thought Tang Sanduo wouldn''t be entangled, she would get entangled.


    The two chatted about this matter for a while, and Xiao Qiqi went home after taking a nap.


    After chatting with Tang Sanduo, Wu Yue''s mood improved a lot, and she even had a good reflection on herself.


    She didn''t do anything wrong, but she had some private secrets of her own, why should she feel guilty? Why can''t he be calm when facing Gu Cheng?


    She is Wu Yue, that''s enough. As for the matter of losing her soul, it''s like a dream, just a dream. It doesn''t matter whether she wants to say it or not, doesn''t it?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1438：

    Chapter 1438


    Wu Yue thought a lot, and felt that she had finally figured it out, and felt at ease. She felt that after Gu Cheng came back, she would definitely be able to face Gu Cheng properly, and would no longer show a guilty expression.


    Wu Yue thought of everything very well and prepared the meals ahead of time, but when Gu Cheng came back, Wu Yue suddenly realized that all this was not as simple as she thought.


    Sometimes, thinking and reality are really two different things.


    After Gu Cheng came back, he behaved the same as usual, but Wu Yue felt that the atmosphere at home had changed, subtly.


    Fortunately, there is a little guy around, so it doesn''t seem too awkward to ask this and that from time to time.


    After eating, Gu Cheng cleaned up the kitchen as usual, and after Wu Yue bathed the little guy and put him to bed, he washed himself in a hurry, and went to bed in a hurry before Gu Cheng returned to the room.


    At first, Wu Yue thought that she had something on her mind, and this time she must be in the middle of the night again, unable to sleep, but when Gu Cheng entered the room, wouldn''t the two of them have their own concerns again, relatively silent?


    Or say something wrong with your mouth, guessing each other''s mind?


    The more Wu Yueyue thought about it, the more depressed she felt, and finally she simply closed her eyes and decided to pretend to be asleep.


    But she didn''t expect that because of insomnia last night, she went to bed early today, and when she closed her eyes, she actually fell asleep.


    When Gu Cheng came back to the room after taking a shower, he saw Wu Yue who was already asleep, his body froze, and then he wiped his hair as usual, turned off the light and went to bed.


    As usual, after lying on the bed, he habitually hugged Wu Yue into his arms.


    The room was silent, but Gu Cheng didn''t feel sleepy. He looked at Wu Yue''s peaceful sleepy eyes, but there was a complicated and thoughtful light in those dark eyes.


    There is no expression on his face, no one knows, it is hard to see what he is thinking at this time...


    In the twelfth lunar month of winter, there are sad, beautiful and holy snowflakes floating in the sky. I don��t know how long this snow has been falling, and the surrounding area is already completely white.


    In the open field, there are no other colors except white.


    Suddenly, in the white snow, a slim figure appeared. She clutched her chest, and bright blood flowed from her fingers, but she continued to walk as if she didn''t know the pain. Walking aimlessly.


    Along the way, in addition to her footprints on the snow, there was also a long string of shocking blood stains. The donated blood seeped into the snow, but it still had a glaring redness.


    This person is none other than Wu Yue. She doesn''t know why she suddenly appeared here. Subconsciously, she just feels that someone is chasing her. If she doesn''t leave, she will be caught up.


    Wu Yue was exhausted from walking, but she dared not stop.


    There is a voice in her head, constantly reminding her that she has to go, there is Gu Cheng waiting for her at home, and her lovely son, if she doesn''t go on, she will die here and never see them again .


    This belief has been supporting her to go on, Wu Yue doesn''t know how long she has walked, she only knows that she can''t lift her tired legs, and her vision is blurred.


    Just when she was shaking and about to fall into the snow, a tough and tall figure suddenly appeared in front of her. He stood there without moving, holding a black pistol in his hand, and just looked over steadily.


    "Gu Cheng."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1439： How could Gu Cheng point a gun at her?

    Chapter 1439 How could Gu Cheng point a gun at her?


    Wu Yue''s consciousness suddenly became clearer. Although she hadn''t seen the man''s appearance clearly, her mind was already conditioned to judge who the other party was.


    Surprised, she was suddenly full of strength, and happily ran towards Gu Cheng.


    "Stop."


    Just when Wu Yue was three steps away from Gu Cheng, he suddenly raised the pistol without any warning, his face was cold and stern, his eyes were like knives, his finger was on the trigger, and the muzzle of the gun was pointed straight at the gun. Wu Yue''s head.


    How could Gu Cheng point a gun at her?


    Wu Yue thought, there must be bad guys standing behind her, and Gu Cheng''s gun was pointed at the people behind her.


    Wu Yue wanted to verify it, so she wanted to turn her head subconsciously. Just when she was halfway through the turn, Gu Cheng suddenly spoke out. His words successfully stopped Wu Yue''s half-turned head.


    "Who are you? What is the purpose of approaching me and the Gu family?"


    Wu Yue looked towards Gu Cheng, only to see that there was no expression on his face, as if what he was pointing at with a gun was not his wife who had been with him for many years, but his enemy, and he might shoot and kill her at any time .


    Wu Yue suddenly felt that her whole body was terribly cold, and the temperature in her heart was even more bleak than this icy and snowy scene.


    She slowly let go of the hand covering her chest, with a wry smile on the corner of her mouth, staring at him as if to prove something, and said slowly: "If I say, I am an undercover agent, I approached you to destroy the Gu family, to destroy Everything you want to protect, are you going to shoot?"


    Time seemed to stand still, Wu Yue felt that the snowflakes in the sky seemed to be suspended in the air, and she just looked at Gu Cheng''s cold eyes.


    "Boom..."


    A gunshot ended everything in front of me...


    Before falling down, from the corner of Wu Yue''s eyes, she saw that his face was as expressionless as before, but on his shoes, there were a few drops of dried bright red, like petals, scattered on him little by little. on the upper.


    Before she lost her consciousness, Wu Yue was thinking in her mind, it turned out that she kept walking just now, and the person she wanted to hide was him, and the one in the chest was also shot by him...


    "Wu Yue..."


    A concerned voice sounded in Wu Yue''s ear, as if she was afraid of waking her up, Wu Yue opened her eyes in a daze, looking at everything in front of her, a trace of confusion suddenly flashed in her eyes.


    "Dream?"


    Gu Cheng''s deep voice suddenly sounded, Wu Yue was taken aback for a moment, then looked at Gu Cheng, her mind cleared up a bit, the light in her eyes, the moment she saw Gu Cheng, was extremely bright.


    Recalling the scene in her dream, she felt mixed emotions in her heart, she responded softly, and then casually moved away from Shishi.


    Afraid that Gu Cheng would ask about the scene in the dream, Wu Yue changed the subject and said, "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Gu Cheng''s eyes were clear, and he didn''t look like he had just woken up.


    An emotion flashed in Gu Cheng''s eyes, and he didn''t expose Wu Yue, and said calmly: "Not sleepy yet."


    Wu Yue pursed her lips, wanted to say something, but took it back, Gu Cheng didn''t say anything, just looked at Wu Yue indifferently.


    If Gu Cheng looked at her like this normally, Wu Yue would feel that Gu Cheng was greedy and wanted to eat meat again.


    But now, she felt uncomfortable all over, as if she was being seen through.


    "Tomorrow you have to get up early, go to bed early!"


    Unable to bear the atmosphere, Wu Yue broke the silence by making a sound.


    Gu Cheng responded lightly, then hugged Wu Yue and closed his eyes.


    Wu Yue was still thinking about the scene in the dream in her head, and she seemed to be able to feel the heartache in the dream.


    It is said that only after waking up from a nightmare can one discover how beautiful reality is. This is true at all. Of course, it is not false to think about it every day and have dreams.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1440：

    Chapter 1440


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have this dream.


    However, the scene in the dream was too exaggerated. Although she was worried that Gu Cheng would suspect her and dig out her secrets, she never thought that Gu Cheng would shoot her to death.


    The two of them have experienced so many things together, and she still has some understanding of Gu Cheng. She believes that Gu Cheng really loves her.


    What she was afraid of was that the two of them were suspicious of each other, and there would be a gap after a long time.


    Or, Wu Yue is not sure, if there is a day when love and loyalty cannot be balanced, how will Gu Cheng choose.


    It''s not that Wu Yue doesn''t have confidence, but she knows that although Gu Cheng can risk his life for her, he can also risk his life to defend the country...


    After an unknown amount of time, Wu Yue fell asleep again, but Gu Cheng opened his dark and sharp eyes again. He glanced at Wu Yue who was asleep, and saw that on her forehead, there was a fine line of hair that hadn''t been wiped off because of a dream. sweat.


    He raised his hand and wiped it for her, but Wu Yue disturbed her sleep because of his actions, she frowned slightly dissatisfied, and then buried her head directly in his arms, the sweat on her forehead was all on his forehead. Wipe dry on the clothes on the chest.


    Gu Cheng looked helpless, and her body stiffened accordingly. Her clear and shallow breath hit her chest, causing the blood in her whole body to become restless, and her whole body began to feel hot.


    In a flash, Gu Cheng thought of Wu Yue''s murmured words suddenly when he was in a dream, and the heat all over his body subsided. He narrowed his eyes and frowned slightly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    ��


    In the morning, when Gu Cheng woke up, Wu Yue also woke up, but she didn''t know what to say when she got up, so she continued to close her eyes and pretend to be asleep, without making a sound.


    Unexpectedly, when Gu Cheng packed up everything and was about to go out, he said lightly, "It''s still early, you can sleep later."


    "..."


    Wu Yue didn''t make a sound, because if she made a sound, wouldn''t she admit that she was pretending to be asleep?


    Fortunately, Gu Cheng did not expose Wu Yue, closed the door, and went directly to the army.


    Not long after Gu Cheng left, Wu Yue got up, and not long after breakfast, Tang Sanduo knocked on Wu Yue''s door in a hurry.


    Based on Wu Yue''s understanding of Tang Sanduo, she immediately saw that Tang Sanduo had a big secret to tell her, so she asked without waiting for Tang Sanduo to speak.


    "What''s the happy event?"


    With what happened yesterday, Wu Yue didn''t put her worries on her face anymore.


    Tang Sanduo put the child on the ground, asked the little guy to take his sister back to the room, and then said impatiently: "Wu Yue, Xiugang and I have discussed that we will have one child every seven or seven years. gone."


    Family planning is family planning. Anyway, she is satisfied with one child now.


    Wu Yue asked curiously, "Why is your brain blooming?" Yesterday, you looked too disappointed, but today you are fine, Wu Yue can''t understand Tang Sanduo anymore.


    "Wu Yue, you didn''t pay attention to the important point." Tang Sanduo said triumphantly: "It''s not that I thought about it alone, after discussing with Xiugang, my family Xiugang enlightened me..."


    Yesterday, as soon as Shen Xiugang came home, Tang Sanduo talked about this matter with him. Unexpectedly, Shen Xiugang had already learned the news from Gu Cheng.


    However, Shen Xiugang was not disappointed by this, and he didn''t know which muscle was wrong, and he said a lot of warm words to Tang Sanduo.


    Tang Sanduo liked Shen Xiugang''s wrong tendon very much, and even hoped that it would not return to its original position.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1441： I dont want to pretend I dont know

    Chapter 1441 I can��t even pretend I don��t know


    "..." Wu Yue raised her eyebrows, and asked leisurely: "What did Shen Xiugang say? You suddenly changed your outlook on life?"


    To be honest, Wu Yue really couldn''t think of Shen Xiugang''s old-fashioned temperament, what kind of affectionate words could he say.


    Tang Sanduo had a sweet face, he laughed and said, "Guess."


    "Come on, I don''t want to know." Wu Yue waved her hand, as if I didn''t intend to know.


    "Don''t! I said it''s okay?"


    Tang Sanduo seemed to be afraid that Wu Yue really didn''t want to hear it, so he quickly held Wu Yue''s hand, as if she was afraid that she would leave.


    "Say it!"


    Wu Yue smiled slyly, she knew that Tang Sanduo had such a temperament, something was on her mind, if she was not allowed to speak out, she felt uncomfortable in her heart.


    Tang Sanduo smiled contentedly, "Xiu Gang said, he is very satisfied with me and Qiqi, as long as we are with him, even if he can''t have another one, he will not regret it..."


    Tang Sanduo always thought that for Shen Xiugang, she was only his responsibility, but from what Shen Xiugang said yesterday, she finally knew that for Shen Xiugang, she was not only a responsibility, but also an indispensable part of him.


    All in all, she is a very important person to Shen Xiugang.


    Wu Yue blinked and joked: "This time I know that Xiu Gang really has you in his heart?"


    In fact, Wu Yue has long seen that Shen Xiugang has Tang Sanduo in her heart.


    Shen Xiu has a rigid and staid personality, and Tang Sanduo''s lively temperament is a good pair.


    Shen Xiugang had no parents since he was a child, and he never enjoyed any father''s love. In the Shen family, he also suffered all kinds of supercilious glances. Finally, he had a family. Tang Sanduo really liked him, and he had a lovely daughter. treasured.


    Tang Sanduo proudly said: "My family, Xiugang, has already said so, I can''t pretend I don''t know."


    Wu Yue rolled her eyes at Tang Sanduo, "I know your family is just right to show off, don''t show off your husband anymore, I''m going to the city later, will you go?"


    She hasn''t been to the city much these days, and she doesn''t know how the business in the city is doing.


    Tang Sanduo bargained: "If you are willing to take me, I will go."


    Wu Yue urged, "Then go and clean up quickly, and we will leave later."


    If Tang Sanduo is allowed to plant her, she still has to worry about her personal safety, so Wu Yue naturally has no objection to letting her carry Tang Sanduo.


    "You help me look after Qiqi, I''ll go back and tidy up, it will be fine in a while."


    Tang Sanduo jumped up happily, and as soon as the words fell, he ran out of Wu Yue''s house like a rabbit.


    Wu Yue shook her head helplessly, she had nothing to do with Tang Sanduo.


    Tang Sanduo was always quick in doing things, and not long after, he came out with a change of clothes, combed his hair again, Wu Yue was also ready, the two of them took a child, borrowed a bicycle, and went out together hospital.


    "Wu Yue, why don''t you learn to drive? After you learn how to drive, buy a car. How convenient it is for us to go out! When I went back to my mother''s house last time, I saw a woman driving in the city, she looked very majestic. "


    Tang Sanduo sat behind the bicycle, holding Xiao Qiqi in his arms, chatting with Wu Yue who was riding the bicycle.


    Wu Yue: "..." Can she say that she is a street killer?


    After thinking about it, Wu Yue said in a serious tone, "Although there are not many people in the family courtyard, they are very talkative. Buying a car is too eye-catching. There must be many people who are jealous and cause trouble for no reason. Let''s talk about it later." Bar!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1442： Who beat you like this?

    Chapter 1442 Who beat you like this?


    Tang Sanduo thought for a while, nodded and said: "That''s true."


    There are gossip women everywhere, and there are too many people who like jealousy. If Wu Yue really buys a car by then, people don''t know what to say.


    Seeing that Tang Sanduo believed her words successfully, Wu Yue quickly changed the topic to other places, and the two chatted along the way without feeling tired.


    It didn''t take long to arrive in the city. Before the two of them reached the entrance of the hot pot restaurant, they saw a group of people surrounded there from a distance, and they could still see a few policemen crowded inside.


    "Mom, someone must be bullying Aunt Zhang and Aunt Zheng." The little guy sat in front and yelled.


    "Who? Who is bullying them?"


    As soon as Tang Sanduo heard the little guy yelling, he tilted his head and looked forward, wanting to see who was bullying them.


    Because of Tang Sanduo''s actions, the car shook violently, and almost fell down, Wu Yue quickly said: "I can''t see clearly, don''t move around, you will know what''s going on when you get there."


    It''s not a big deal for an adult to fall, but it''s not a trivial matter for a child to be thrown.


    Tang Sanduo hurriedly sat down and urged, "Then hurry up! You can''t let people bully them. If you bully them, it''s tantamount to bullying you. I can''t bear it."


    Wu Yue was very helpless, but she didn''t refute Tang Sanduo''s words.


    The hot pot restaurant has been open for so long, and there has never been an accident. Now even the police have been alerted. I am afraid it is not a trivial matter.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yue stepped on the soles of her feet faster.


    Originally, Wu Yue was not far from the hot pot restaurant, but she accelerated again and arrived at the door of the shop in a short while.


    Through the glass, Wu Yue saw that the store was empty at this time, apparently all the customers in the store had been evacuated, and everyone gathered around the door, with two police officers standing by to maintain order.


    "Sanduo, look at the child, I''ll go see what''s going on."


    There are too many people inside, Wu Yue is afraid that others will accidentally touch the child.


    Tang Sanduo readily agreed, "Okay, if you need anything, just call me, I''ll go in and help you."


    Although she hasn''t practiced and can''t beat men, she can still fight women without any problem.


    Wu Yue nodded, and then explained to the little guy: "Chenchen must listen to Aunt Tang."


    The little guy nodded solemnly, "Mom, I''ll be obedient, don''t worry and beat the bad guys!"


    Hearing this, Wu Yue directly squeezed into the crowd.


    Tang Sanduo wanted to see it very much, pulled the two little guys, and kept tiptoeing to look inside, but in the end he didn''t see anything, only circles of black heads.


    After Wu Yue squeezed in, she saw two policemen asking Zhang Yun and Zheng Xue about it.


    Zhang Yun has disheveled hair, half of his face is swollen, and there are five clear and bright finger prints on it. His clothes are also dirty, and there are a few shoe prints on it. It looks like he has fought with someone.


    Zheng Xue''s situation is better, but her hair is a bit messy, her face was scratched with two fingernail marks, red and blood oozing out, but there is anger in her eyes that still wants to fight.


    Seeing the two being beaten up like this, Wu Yue was furious, "What''s going on? Who beat you up like this?"


    Wu Yue knows the tempers of Zheng Xue and Zhang Yun best. They are easy to get along with, and they are not the ones who like to make troubles.


    So Wu Yue knew that someone must have come to find trouble first.


    "Wu Yue."


    "Sister Wu Yue."


    Zhang Yun and Zheng Xue, hearing Wu Yue''s voice, opened their eyes at the same time, and became happy as if seeing a backer.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1443： Are you the owner of this shop?

    Chapter 1443 Are you the owner of this shop?


    "I''m asking you guys a question, so what are you saying hello to?"


    The policeman was very dissatisfied with the attitude of the two people ignoring his questioning, but greeting Wu Yue. They felt that the two men did not cooperate with the investigation, and their tone of voice was much stiffer.


    Zheng Xue happily introduced, "This is our boss."


    Her cheerful tone made the policeman stunned for a moment.


    In this situation, there is no business in the store, who is not most afraid of seeing the boss, how can he be so happy to see the boss?


    Besides, when he asked them who the boss was before, she also said that the boss was not there. How long before the boss came?


    With doubts, the policeman turned his head slowly. When he saw Wu Yue, he was stunned again, looked around, and made sure that there was no one else around Wu Yue. Then he asked Wu Yue suspiciously, "Are you this store?" boss?"


    The police did not expect that the owner of the hot pot restaurant who had been popular in Z city for two or three years was so young.


    "Yes, I am the owner of this store." Wu Yue nodded and admitted, and asked politely: "May I ask what happened?"


    When the police heard this, they ignored Zhang Yun and Zheng Xue, and said to Wu Yue, "Your clerk got into a fight with a customer, and he couldn''t move them."


    Because Wu Yue was more polite, the tone of the policeman''s speech to Wu Yue was considered polite.


    Before Wu Yue could say anything, Zheng Xue couldn''t help but said, "Sister Wu Yue, Lin Qianqian is just pretending..."


    They were not as serious as Lin Qianqian, how could Lin Qianqian be so beaten that she couldn''t move? It''s obviously just pretending.


    "I haven''t asked you yet, you can talk about it later." The policeman interrupted Zheng Xue.


    Although he also felt that Lin Qianqian should not be injured that badly, it is true that she is lying in the room and cannot move.


    When Wu Yue heard Lin Qianqian''s name, she immediately understood the reason why Zheng Xue and Zhang Yun fought with others. She winked at Zheng Xue and Zhang Yun, signaling them to keep quiet.


    Then he turned to the policeman and said, "Comrade policeman, where is the person who was beaten? Has he been sent to the hospital?"


    Wu Yue had already scanned around outside, but she didn''t see Lin Qianqian at all.


    "No." The policeman shook his head, pointed at the store and said, "In your store, you don''t pay, and she doesn''t want to leave."


    Wu Yue looked along the place pointed by the police, because there was a wall blocking her, she only saw the back of a man in a black coat. Although she couldn''t see the face, Wu Yue recognized it at a glance, it was Qian Musen.


    She didn''t rush in, but said to the policeman, "Comrade policeman, can I ask my staff, what exactly happened?"


    Since Lin Qianqian came to look for trouble, she must have some excuse. She needs to find out what''s going on, and then she can adapt to the situation later.


    "Can."


    Wu Yue''s attitude has always been very polite, and the police haven''t figured out what''s going on, so she readily agreed.


    As soon as the police finished speaking, before Wu Yue could say anything, Zheng Xue couldn''t help complaining: "Sister Wu Yue, Lin Qianqian came here to make trouble on purpose, our ingredients are obviously fresh today, she insisted on slandering us, saying that we used Give her the smelly meat..."


    It turned out that Zheng Xue had heard about Zhang Yun''s family a long time ago, and also knew that Zhang Yun''s sister-in-law Lin Qianqian had come to Z City.


    So when Lin Qianqian entered the door, Zhang Yun''s face changed drastically, and Lin Qianqian satirized Zhang Yun again, and Zheng Xue knew Lin Qianqian''s identity.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1444： what happened

    Chapter 1444 What happened


    Although she didn''t like Lin Qianqian, nor could she listen to Lin Qianqian''s words, but this was in the store, and Zhang Yun was holding back Lin Qianqian, so she couldn''t say anything.


    Worried that Lin Qianqian would find fault, Zheng Xue also specially explained to other waiters, be polite to Lin Qianqian, and don''t let her have an excuse to make trouble.


    Unexpectedly, they all gave in like this, and Lin Qianqian was still aggressive, deliberately finding fault with the meat, saying that the meat was bad, and it was stinky, so she gave it to her to eat, and said that she had a stomachache from eating it, calling it a loss of money.


    Zhang Yun and Zheng Xue knew that Lin Qianqian was pretending, so naturally they wouldn''t lose money, and if they lost money, wouldn''t they admit that their meat stinks?


    Zheng Xue and Zhang Yun said that they cannot bear such a scapegoat.


    Lin Qianqian heard that she would not lose money, so she quarreled with Qian Musen, Zhang Yun and Zheng Xue ignored her, so she rushed to the door, and when guests came, she said that the meat was stinky, and the vegetables were not fresh. , when those guests heard it, how dare they eat it?


    Once or twice like this, Zhang Yun and Zheng Xue endured it, but the number of times increased, and the number of customers in the store became less and less. Zhang Yun couldn''t help it, and pulled Lin Qianqian to go out to talk.


    Qian Musen saw that Zheng Xue and Zhang Yun gave way to Lin Qianqian because they were in the store, so naturally they didn''t want to let Lin Qianqian go out.


    Zheng Xue and Zhang Yun were anxious, they discussed it, and decided to work with other waiters to directly throw Lin Qianqian out. If Qian Musen dared to help, they would shout molestation.


    Lin Qianqian saw that some people were trying to coax her away, so she grabbed Zhang Yun''s hair and started fighting, shouting that the meat in the store is smelly, so she is not allowed to say anything...


    Qian Musen is a smart guy, he never went to help from the beginning to the end.


    Zhang Yun had never fought before, nor was Lin Qianqian aggressive, so he was at a disadvantage, and Lin Qianqian''s hair was messed up.


    Zheng Xue couldn''t see that Zhang Yun was at a disadvantage, so she went up to help. Both of them were not as ruthless as Lin Qianqian, so even though it was two against one, it was only a tie.


    Later, a policeman passed by the door, and Qian Musen rushed over to call the police...


    After Zheng Xue finished explaining the ins and outs of the future, Zhang Yun followed suit, and she said very apologetically, "Wu Yue, I''m sorry, it''s my family business, which has affected the business of the store."


    She really didn''t arrive, but Lin Qianqian was able to find this place, otherwise she wouldn''t be in the team before Lin Qianqian left City Z.


    "Don''t blame yourself, it''s not your fault." Wu Yue comforted Zhang Yun for a few words, and then said: "The mad dog came to bite the door, we can''t blame us for not closing the door properly."


    Will Lin Qianqian leave City Z for a while? Even if Zhang Yun is not here, as long as Lin Qianqian knows that she owns this store, even if she is clearly not looking for trouble, there will definitely be a bunch of moths when she is not here behind her back.


    The policeman was recording what Zheng Xue said, when he suddenly heard Wu Yue say such a sentence, he almost choked on his own saliva, and quickly coughed twice to signal Wu Yue not to curse.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue immediately smiled at the policeman, stopped cursing Lin Qianqian and Qian Musen, and asked the policeman, "Can I go in and communicate with Lin Qianqian?"


    No one likes unreasonable shrews. Be smart, polite, and sensible. The police are sensible and will definitely deal with them fairly.


    The cop hesitated, then nodded, "Okay."


    This kind of matter is a civil dispute, not a big deal. Lin Qianqian is not seriously hurt. If Wu Yue can negotiate with Lin Qianqian, she doesn''t need to go to the police station.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1445： Beating incident 1

    Chapter 1445 Beating incident 1


    The bureau is also very busy now. They just came back from handling a civil dispute case. It takes more than 40 minutes to walk from the police station here, which is too late.


    It is best to solve it directly here.


    Obtained consent, Wu Yue asked Zhang Yun and Zheng Xue to wait here, and walked in by herself.


    In the shop, Qian Musen and Lin Qianqian hadn''t noticed Wu Yue coming in yet, Lin Qianqian was still crying "Ouch, ouch", while Qian Musen was telling the police what happened.


    "Comrade police, you really need to take care of this matter. They even gave us stinky meat in the store, and we are not allowed to speak out."


    "My wife was afraid that other people would eat too much, so I talked to their waiter. Unexpectedly, they drove us out and beat us."


    Qian Musen spoke logically, completely turning black and white, as if he was really a victim.


    Before the comrade policeman could speak, he continued: "Comrade policeman, look at how my wife has been beaten up now. Do you think we can leave? They are so lawless. Once we leave, they will definitely pay for the medical expenses." If not, continue to sell stinky meat."


    "A store like this should be closed, otherwise, I don''t know how many people will eat it badly in the future."


    The young policeman looked at Qian Musen, and then at Lin Qianqian who was lying on the stool, with a slightly displeased expression on his face.


    If he didn''t know just now that Lin Qianqian and Zhang Yun are sister-in-law, he might still believe Qian Musen''s one-sided statement.


    But after knowing the relationship between the two, and looking at Lin Qianqian, who was not injured at all, but pretended to be serious, he doubted the character of Qian Musen and Lin Qianqian.


    So he said in a deep voice, "Whether to close the door or not will be decided after investigation."


    "Comrade police..." Qian Musen obviously wanted to say something else after hearing this.


    "Comrade policeman, hello, I am the owner of this hot pot restaurant." Wu Yue came over and interrupted Qian Musen.


    "Are you the owner of this store?"


    The young policeman obviously didn''t expect that the boss would come back suddenly, and he was slightly surprised that he was such a young and beautiful female boss.


    "Wu Yue, why are you here?"


    Lin Qianqian and Qian Musen were even more surprised when they saw Wu Yue. Both of them were obviously stunned for a moment, especially Lin Qianqian, who almost jumped up from the stool when she realized it.


    Both of them were so surprised that they completely ignored what Wu Yue said that she was the boss.


    Wu Yue glanced at Qian Musen and Lin Qianqian, and smiled coldly, "Maybe you didn''t hear clearly just now, I''m repeating it."


    She looked around the hot pot restaurant and said, "I opened this hot pot restaurant. You can all come here to eat hot pot. It shouldn''t be unusual for me to come to my own restaurant, right?"


    Lin Qianqian and Qian Musen changed their faces at the same time, Lin Qianqian dared not answer: "Your hotpot restaurant? How is that possible?"


    Wu Yue glanced at Lin Qianqian, and Lin Qianqian shrank her neck when she looked straight at it, before she said lightly: "It''s not my shop, could it be yours?"


    Didn''t find out who the shop owner was, and didn''t see if they could provoke them, so they came to make trouble. Wu Yue wondered if the two of them forgot to bring their brains when they went out.


    The person who can open such a big hot pot restaurant in Z City, even if it is not her, is not something they can provoke. They can''t see through this matter, and they still don''t want to go back to their hometown. Killed by your own ignorance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1446： Beating incident 2

    Chapter 1446 Beating incident 2


    "..."


    Qian Musen and Lin Qianqian were speechless for a moment, their faces turned pale, they never expected that this shop was actually owned by Wu Yue.


    Originally, Shen Xiuqin helped the two of them find jobs, and they were very satisfied with their jobs. They were very happy. When they heard that this store was very popular, they wanted to come here to have a big meal to celebrate that both of them had found jobs and stayed in City Z, but I didn''t expect to meet Zhang Yun.


    At first, I thought that I could take the opportunity to extort some money from Zhang Yun, and relieve my anger by the way, but I didn''t expect it to become like this.


    The two of them have been avoiding Wu Yue, but now it''s a good thing that they directly hit Wu Yue''s gun.


    The more Qian Musen and Lin Qianqian thought about it, the more panicked they became, and they didn''t know what to do.


    The police saw that Qian Musen and Lin Qianqian knew Wu Yue, and they couldn''t speak after seeing Wu Yue, so they questioned their character even more.


    He said: "Since you all know each other, are you going to solve it privately now, or go to the police station?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, before Qian Musen and Wu Yue could say anything, Lin Qianqian hurriedly said, "We''re not going to the police station." Because of excitement, Lin Qianqian''s voice rose a little.


    She had already offended Wu Yue, and she was afraid that Wu Yue would put her in jail. Now if she went to the police station, she might not have a chance to come out. What if Wu Yue used some tricks?


    "Didn''t you say that Zhang Yun and Zheng Xue beat you so hard that you couldn''t move? I think you''re fine! You don''t feel any pain anymore, you''re full of energy, and you don''t look like you can''t move."


    "..."


    When Lin Qianqian heard the words, her complexion changed even more, it was red and green, her lips were trembling, and she didn''t know how to answer the words.


    She was too excited just now and forgot to pretend. Now that Wu Yue has exposed it, if she pretends to be in pain again, it will be too obvious.


    After all, with so many pairs of eyes watching, no one is a fool.


    Qian Musen, who had been silent all this time, took up the conversation at this moment: "Qianqian was scared by Zhang Yun and Zheng Yun just now, and her stomach became weak after eating, so she couldn''t move for a while. If she did, she would really be beaten. If we can��t move, we��ve already gone to the hospital.��


    Qian Musen''s reaction was quick. He thought about it just now and thought of a perfect excuse.


    Now that Wu Yue is here, they still have a handle in Wu Yue''s hands. When they confront Wu Yue, they can''t fight Wu Yue. They are obviously hitting a stone with an egg, so at this time, they will confront Wu Yue again because of the beating. Come, it is already unwise.


    Of course, he didn''t intend to just admit defeat... After all, it was Lin Qianqian who spoke ill of Wu Yue, not him.


    Even if you really want to make trouble and arrest someone, it��s not arresting him. He has known Shen Xiuqin now. Even if Lin Qianqian is arrested and locked up, he can still stay in Z City.


    On the contrary, if he can successfully get some money today, it would be perfect. He can buy two good clothes, wear them to work, and rent a better house to live in.


    Lin Qianqian didn''t know what Qian Musen was thinking, but at this moment she was deeply moved by Qian Musen''s help.


    Wu Yue sneered, Qian Musen was really in control of the wind, but Qian Musen was in control of the wind again, compared with her who had seen the world, she was still a little tender after all.


    She ignored Qian Musen, turned to the young policeman and said, "Comrade policeman, you heard it too. Qian Musen said that Lin Qianqian was not injured by my employees, so my employees don''t need to take responsibility for Lin Qianqian." What responsibility, is it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1447： Beating incident 3

    Chapter 1447 Beating incident 3


    The young policeman heard the words and said without hesitation: "No need." They all admitted that they were not beaten, and of course they didn''t need to trouble anyone.


    When Qian Musen heard the conversation between the two, a haze flashed in his eyes, and Wu Yue actually drilled into the words in his words. He regretted what he said just now.


    "police��"


    Qian Musen wanted to say something, to make up for what he said just now, but Wu Yue didn''t give him a chance.


    Wu Yue jumped in front of Qian Musen and said, "Comrade police, since Lin Qianqian was not injured by our two employees, but my two employees were injured by her, and each of them has a swollen face. Now, one face is disfigured, and they are all real injuries, can I demand compensation from them?"


    Wu Yue has always protected her weaknesses, and now she is bullying her. If she doesn''t clean up Qian Musen and Lin Qianqian, whoever wants to make trouble in this store will come here?


    Qian Musen and Lin Qianqian came down today with no preparations. If they were scheming people, if a dead mouse were thrown into the pot, it would be impossible to explain such a simple matter in a few words.


    The young policeman said without hesitation again: "Of course you have to be responsible for injuring someone."


    He didn''t favor anyone, and he didn''t turn towards anyone. He was responsible for beating someone.


    "..."


    Qian Musen and Lin Qianqian didn''t expect Wu Yue to do this trick at all, and they were fooled by Wu Yue''s singing and drinking.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the police did not know Wu Yue before, he would have suspected that the police and Wu Yue had communicated well.


    After the reaction, Qian Musen argued, "Qianqian did it because there was stinky meat in their store, and Qianqian had a stomachache after eating it."


    Wu Yue said: "One matter is another matter. Now we are talking about beating people. After this matter is resolved, let''s talk about stinky meat. Besides, if you have a stomachache, you can beat two people at the same time. If you don''t eat bad stomach , isn��t it about to kill someone?��


    Qian Musen argued: "Why can''t we mention the matter of eating stinky meat? If it wasn''t for eating stinky meat, how could there be subsequent incidents?"


    The matter of stinky meat is the best handle to hold Wu Yue, and Qian Musen naturally holds on to it.


    "Beating is beating, eating is eating." Wu Yue paused, then continued: "You only have two hands, can you eat and dress yourself at the same time? Can''t you? The same reason, of course You have to deal with this one first, and then the other one.��


    "..."


    Qian Musen gritted his teeth, "Hasn''t the matter of beating people been dealt with? Didn''t you decide that Qianqian beat people?"


    Wu Yue replied very decisively, "You haven''t promised to be responsible, of course it doesn''t count."


    A gloomy look appeared in Qian Musen''s eyes, "We are willing to take responsibility for the beating. Now we can talk about Qianqian''s stomach ache from eating rotten meat, right?"


    "Musen." Lin Qianqian panicked when she heard that Qian Musen promised to compensate.


    Where do they have money now?


    After paying for the hot pot restaurant today, she and Qian Musen only have one dollar left, how can they have money to accompany Zhang Yun?


    Qian Musen gave Lin Qianqian a look, signaling her to keep silent and leave it to him.


    Zhang Yun and Zheng Xue��s injuries can be cured by buying some plaster at most. Even if they are responsible, how much can they pay for?


    As long as they don''t let go of the stinky meat, Wu Yue''s store will definitely not be able to continue. At that time, if Wu Yue wants him to let go, don''t even think about it unless he bleeds once.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1448： Meat Incident 1

    Chapter 1448 The stinky meat incident 1


    As long as they don''t let go of the stinky meat, Wu Yue''s store will definitely not be able to continue. At that time, if Wu Yue wants him to let go, don''t even think about it unless he bleeds once.


    Wu Yue saw that Qian Musen admitted to beating someone and was willing to pay compensation, she smiled as brightly as the sunset at the beginning of the new year.


    said with a clear voice: "Of course it can be handled. This is related to the business of my store. I am more anxious than you."


    The young policeman was dazzled by Wu Yue''s smile. After he realized it, he was a little embarrassed. He quickly covered up his emotions and asked Wu Yue, "How do you explain the fact that the meat in the store is stinky?"


    Wu Yue suppressed her smile, and said calmly: "A thief takes stolen goods. Since they say that the meat in our shop is stinky, they must show evidence, right? It''s impossible to just talk in plain language, and you will get what you say."


    "Our store has been open in City Z for two or three years, and we have also opened a branch in City A. No one has ever said that there is something wrong with the meat or the food. They are the first couple to say this. Since they say there is something wrong with the food, then take it Show the evidence and leave us speechless.��


    Lin Qianqian didn''t even think about it, and blurted out: "I ate all the meat in my stomach, so where is the evidence?"


    Wu Yue chuckled, "What you said is more interesting. With so much meat, is there a saying that only one piece is broken and the rest are still fresh?"


    Lin Qianqian choked and was speechless.


    Seeing this, Qian Musen quickly answered, "Maybe there is meat left over from yesterday, mixed in with fresh ones."


    Hearing this, the young policeman turned his gaze to Wu Yue, waiting for Wu Yue''s explanation.


    Although Qian Musen has a problem with his character, what he said is true, and the police can only follow the procedures.


    Wu Yue was not in a hurry to explain what Qian Musen said, but instead asked Lin Qianqian and Qian Musen, "You two, who broke the stomach and found the stinky meat?"


    "it''s me."


    Before Qian Musen could say anything, Lin Qianqian answered first.


    During the discussion between Qian Musen and Wu Yue, Lin Qianqian''s thoughts became clearer.


    She is afraid of Wu Yue and going to jail, but at this point, it is useless for her to be afraid, she can only hold on to the matter of stinky meat, so Wu Yue can be regarded as having a handle in her hands.


    In this way, she can still make a deal with Wu Yue, and no one will be held accountable.


    Wu Yue nodded to Lin Qianqian, then asked Qian Musen, "Did you eat stinky meat? Do you have a stomachache?"


    Qian Musen said: "No."


    He hadn''t shown any stomach pains before, and now it''s unreasonable to say that he ate badly for his stomach, and Qian Musen naturally wouldn''t say that he did.


    Anyway, as long as there is one person who can prove that there is stinky meat in Wu Yue''s shop.


    Wu Yue got a satisfactory answer, and turned to look at the young policeman, "Comrade policeman, since Qian Musen didn''t have a bad stomach, he is an outsider. Next thing, I will talk to Lin Qianqian. Outsiders can''t make a sound. Lin Qianqian and I talk, can you?"


    Lin Qianqian is not as smart as Qian Musen, if not for Qian Musen''s right-hand man here to help, with Lin Qianqian''s tricks, Wu Yue said that she would be able to take her down in minutes.


    In order to resolve the matter as soon as possible, Wu Yue intentionally brought Qian Musen in, and cut off Lin Qianqian''s arm.


    Of course, at this time, the person who can make Qian Musen shut up is the policeman in front of him, so Wu Yue directly asked him to come forward and tell Qian Musen to shut up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1449： Just guessing that the meat stinks

    Chapter 1449 Guessing that meat is smelly


    When Qian Musen heard Wu Yue say this, his expression changed, and he was about to refute immediately, but before he could speak, the young policeman nodded at Wu Yue.


    Then he said to Qian Musen: "Don''t answer until it''s time for you to speak."


    Qian Musen, "The police..."


    As soon as he spoke, the young policeman glared at him. Seeing this, Qian Musen immediately shut up.


    Lin Qianqian saw that the police and Wu Yue would not let Qian Musen talk, so she confidently assured Qian Musen, "Musen, don''t worry, I can do it."


    Lin Qianqian really wants to show it in front of Qian Musen, as long as she insists that she has eaten up her stomach, she doesn''t believe that Wu Yue can prove that she is not.


    Anyway, Wu Yue couldn''t see what she ate in her stomach.


    Hearing this, Qian Musen wished he could slap Lin Qianqian to death, what a fool, Wu Yue was trying to find a way to stop him from talking, but Lin Qianqian hadn''t noticed it yet, and she still didn''t know how much she weighed.


    Seeing Qian Musen''s face, Wu Yue''s mouth curled slightly, and she said to Lin Qianqian, "You also think that our meat is mixed with yesterday''s stinky meat?"


    Lin Qianqian nodded without thinking, and replied affirmatively, "Yes."


    "Okay." Wu Yue nodded, and then her tone and eyes suddenly became sharp, "Assuming what you said is true, there is really stinky meat in it, then can''t you smell the smell of the meat before eating it? You don��t eat it until you eat it, and you eat it completely, and you don��t find it until it��s all in your stomach.��


    "The way you discovered it is really special. I have never heard of it or seen it before."


    When she said the last sentence, Wu Yue''s tone was full of sarcasm.


    The young policeman looked at Lin Qianqian, waiting for her to answer Wu Yue''s question.


    Lin Qianqian was still full of confidence at first, but now she was flustered by the two people, and stammered: "I, I was too hungry at the time, so I didn''t pay attention. If I ate it in my stomach, my stomach would hurt terribly."


    After finishing speaking, Lin Qianqian subconsciously looked at Qian Musen, wanting to see from Qian Musen''s expression whether there was any problem with her answer.


    When she saw Qian Musen''s face, Lin Qianqian became even more flustered. His face was ugly, obviously dissatisfied with her answer.


    But Lin Qianqian couldn''t figure out what she said was wrong.


    Before Lin Qianqian came up with the result, Wu Yue said: "I didn''t pay attention when I ate it, that is to say, you didn''t smell the smell, and you didn''t find that there was something wrong with the meat. It was just because of the stomachache that you guessed that the meat was smelly." , I understand right?"


    Lin Qianqian hasn''t figured out the meaning of Wu Yue''s words, fearing that there may be pitfalls in Wu Yue''s words, she hesitates in answering, "No, that''s right."


    Wu Yue sneered twice, "This is funny, your stomach hurts, how do you know that your stomach pain is not due to other reasons, but eating meat? Maybe you are full from eating too much?"


    When the young policeman heard Wu Yue''s words, he almost couldn''t hold back his laughter. He thought to himself, this girl is really humorous.


    But Lin Qianqian was left speechless by Wu Yuewen. She thought that as long as she insisted on eating stinky meat, she would be fine. She didn''t expect Wu Yue to take advantage of her words.


    She looked to Qian Musen for help, but Qian Musen didn''t even look at her. Lin Qianqian was in a hurry, so she could only bite the bullet and change her words: "I, I have a stomachache because I ate your stinky meat. I also smelled it before." I realized that the meat tasted a bit wrong, but I was hungry at the time, so I didn��t think about it that much.��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1450： Its cheating to call for money

    Chapter 1450 Losing money is shameless


    Wu Yue narrowed her eyes, and said coolly: "It''s not something you can say without thinking too much about it. If there is no evidence, it''s just guessing out of thin air. It''s a fact that our store hasn''t done business for a long time."


    After a pause, Wu Yue suddenly took a step closer to Lin Qianqian and said, "Do you know how much our store''s turnover is in a day? You have to bear the waste of ingredients in the store. As for your saying that the meat is stinky, you My stomach hurts after eating, please find out the evidence first, and then stand up and speak out."


    Wu Yue has always handled things in a way that people don''t respect me, and I don''t respect others. Before Lin Qianqian was looking for trouble in the army, she had already let Lin Qianqian go.


    Lin Qianqian didn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, so she bumped into her face.


    From the moment she saw Lin Qianqian and Qian Musen in the store, Wu Yue had no intention of letting them go easily.


    Don''t give the two of them a little memory, they really thought that cats or dogs could come to bully her.


    Hearing this, the young policeman nodded in approval and said: "Yes, about the stinky meat, if you find evidence, you can report it to the Health Bureau, but now you have delayed the business of the store, and you have to pay compensation."


    He was basically sure that Qian Musen and Lin Qianqian were here to find fault. These two must have seen Wu Yue as a woman who opened a shop and would be bullied, but he didn''t expect that although she was a woman, she was not a bully.


    He is a policeman, so naturally he doesn''t care about such scoundrels, so he directly sided with Wu Yue.


    "Musen."


    The police were all on Wu Yue''s side, wanting Lin Qianqian to lose money, Lin Qianqian was completely panicked this time.


    Where does she have money?


    In fact, she still didn''t understand it a little bit. She insisted that the meat was stinky, so why did she have to pay for it? Even if she had to pay for it, shouldn''t Wu Yue pay her?


    But Lin Qianqian couldn''t do anything about the police''s sentence. She was afraid of going to jail, so she didn''t dare to refute the police, so she could only pin her hopes on Qian Musen.


    She grabbed Qian Musen''s arm and said, "Musen, what should I do? I don''t want to go to jail."


    Qian Musen''s expression was ugly, and he wished he could get rid of Lin Qianqian, but Wu Yue was here, and he was afraid that he would act too unfeelingly, and Wu Yue would spread the matter to Lin Hongyuan''s ears.


    And if this matter gets to Shen Xiuqin''s ears again, Shen Xiuqin''s impression of him will definitely get worse, and maybe he will be ignored.


    After pondering for a while, Qian Musen quickly came up with an idea. He cleared up his emotions and said, "Qianqian had a stomachache because she ate stinky meat. Why didn''t they compensate us, but asked us to compensate them?" ?��


    Regardless of whether what he said was useful or not, he had to say something for Lin Qianqian on the surface.


    Wu Yue sneered, "I thought you already understood it very well. Since you still don''t understand it, then go to the police station, and they will definitely give you an answer."


    The person who bullied her wanted to get away with it, how could there be such a good thing?


    Lin Qianqian''s bullying and fearful temper, if she doesn''t educate her well, she might produce some kind of moth in the future. Given this opportunity, don''t give Lin Qianqian and Qian Musen a tough time, I''m sorry for these two people.


    "I''m not going to the police station."


    Lin Qianqian was about to collapse. She was afraid that if she went to the police station, she would never be able to get out again.


    The young policeman said coldly: "If you don''t go to the police station, then you will compensate the boss for the loss."


    When you were looking for a job, you were so capable, but now you are cheating on losing money, there are really all kinds of people.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1451： my sister in law is here

    Chapter 1451 My sister-in-law is here


    "We''re out of money."


    She and Qian Musen are really out of money now, they almost have no place to live, how can they still have money to compensate Wu Yue?


    The young policeman said: "If you don''t have any money, you can borrow it from your relatives, and you have to return the money from them."


    If there is no money, there is no need to pay back the money and lose money. In the future, whoever hurts someone will say that there is no money. How will the police deal with it?


    When Lin Qianqian heard that she could borrow it from a relative, her eyes lit up immediately, and she said happily, "My sister-in-law is here."


    When Qian Musen heard the words, a hint of calculation flashed in his eyes. Lin Qianqian was not stupid to the end. At this time, her brain finally opened up.


    Seeing that the two of them were targeting Zhang Yun again, Wu Yue''s face suddenly turned cold, "Now I think Zhang Yun is your sister-in-law? Why didn''t I think of it when I came to ask for trouble?"


    After finishing speaking, Wu Yue didn''t wait for the two to speak, and said to the young policeman: "Comrade policeman, Lin Qianqian''s sister-in-law is an employee in my store and one of the victims. It is impossible to borrow money from her. It doesn''t matter if Lin Qianqian has no money. The IOU will be repaid in installments at a fixed time every month."


    If she wants to evade the debt, it depends on whether she, the creditor, agrees.


    The young policeman''s eyes lit up, he nodded and said, "This is fine."


    Just now, he was still thinking about how to solve this problem if these two people really couldn''t afford the money. He didn''t expect Wu Yue to be so smart, and suddenly thought of a solution.


    No wonder you can be a boss at such a young age. This kind of wisdom is really extraordinary.


    Qian Musen gritted his teeth angrily when he saw that Wu Yue and the police had decided the matter after asking and answering.


    Repay the money in installments in the future? When will this be?


    Will all the money he earns in the future go into Wu Yue''s pocket?


    The more Qian Musen thought about it, the more ugly his face became. He obviously didn''t want to help Lin Qianqian lose money, but at this time, he couldn''t directly express it.


    Lin Qianqian''s expression was completely opposite to that of Qian Musen''s. She was now happy. Although she had to pay back the money in the future, at least she wouldn''t have to go to jail.


    She is very reluctant to part with money, but she does not want to go to jail.


    You know, if she goes to jail, even if she gets out, her reputation will be ruined in the future, and her life will be over.


    Seeing that Qian Musen and Lin Qianqian didn''t raise any opinions on the matter of losing money, Wu Yue said again: "The matter of losing money is considered to be discussed now, but you are making a fuss here and ruining the reputation of our store. You have to be at the door And the crowd watching the excitement, explain clearly."


    "Any more explanation?"


    Lin Qianqian, who had just been happy for a while, turned pale instantly when she heard what Wu Yue said.


    There are so many people outside, if she goes out now, wouldn''t she admit that she blackmailed Wu Yue''s shop?


    How can she stay in Z city in the future!


    "We will continue to operate later, I will give you a while to discuss and consider, and come directly to the door when you think about it."


    After Wu Yue finished speaking, she greeted the police, then turned around and walked out. Just after taking two steps, she stopped suddenly and said without looking back: "Remember not to discuss for too long, the longer the delay , the more money you lose.��


    As soon as Wu Yue left, the young policeman followed and said, "You two hurry up to discuss and see how to deal with it, but let me make it clear to you that you can''t escape the matter of apologizing at the door. The longer the delay, the real compensation The more you have, the turnover in a day is higher than your salary in a month, if you can''t think about it, think about it slowly."


    After the police finished speaking, they also turned and walked out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1452： Apologize

    Chapter 1452 Apology


    "What should Mu Sen do now?"


    Lin Qianqian was out of ideas now, and pulled Qian Musen by the arm to seek his advice.


    "You ask me, who should I ask?" Qian Musen threw Lin Qianqian''s hand away irritably.


    "The decision to frame the stinky meat in the store was agreed between the two of us. Now you can''t leave me alone!"


    Lin Qianqian complained with an aggrieved face, it was clearly planned by the two of them, but since Wu Yue appeared, she has been targeting her all the time, but Qian Musen can ignore it.


    Hearing this, Qian Musen had to look a little better. It was indeed a matter of discussion between the two of them before, but at that time, he didn''t know that this shop was actually owned by Wu Yue.


    Taking a deep breath, Qian Musen said: "First write an IOU and promise to pay back the money in installments. When we leave this door, as long as we don''t show up in front of Wu Yue, she won''t be able to find us."


    Z city is so big, no matter how capable Wu Yue is, it is impossible to find them one by one.


    "Wait for you to go to the door, apologize to Wu Yue, and explain this matter again, these people don''t know us, and after a long time, who will know who is who?"


    Lin Qianqian knew that this was the only way to go now, but she still felt ashamed to let her go alone, "Musen, won''t you come with me?"


    Hearing this, Qian Musen''s eyes flashed a glimmer of gloom, and then he suddenly put on a gentle tone, "Qianqian, you are the one who has a bad stomach, and Wu Yue will only stop if you apologize. It won''t help much if I go, you just apologize obediently , When we earn money and buy a big house in the city, I will gain a firm foothold in City Z, and I will help you get justice for what happened today."


    Lin Qianqian still hesitated, "But, I don''t know what to say later."


    "Just say that later..." Qian Musen whispered a few words in Lin Qianqian''s ear.


    Lin Qianqian was bewitched by Qian Musen''s words, she gritted her teeth, nodded and said, "Alright then!"


    Qian Musen kissed Lin Qianqian on the face, and said softly, "Then hurry up, I''ll wait for you inside, and we''ll leave after you finish apologizing."


    Lin Qianqian nodded, took a deep breath, and walked out.


    Wu Yue, the policeman and others, when they saw Lin Qianqian came out alone, they immediately guessed something, and they all began to despise Qian Musen in their hearts.


    A man, when he encounters a problem, he pushes all his mistakes to the woman to solve, what kind of a good man would he be?


    Of course, this woman is quite brainless.


    Lin Qianqian saw so many people around the door, all looking at her, her face was hot and red instantly, feeling worse than being beaten, and even had the urge to run away.


    Wu Yue said to the surrounding crowd: "Everyone, please step back a bit. The customers who said that the meat in our store is stinky have something to tell everyone."


    "Come on, let''s make room, let''s make room."


    The young policeman who was in the house before came out and told the other policemen about the general situation. He heard Wu Yue''s voice, and immediately helped the people around to make room for Lin Qianqian.


    "Let''s get started!" Wu Yue made an inviting gesture to Lin Qianqian, as if asking her to give a speech on stage.


    Lin Qianqian regretted that she didn''t ask Qian Musen to accompany her, but at this point, she had no way of retreating.


    Biting her lip, Lin Qianqian covered her face and said loudly, "I suffered from a stomachache because I was eating too much today. There is no stinky meat in the store. I have no money to pay the bill, so I made a fuss on purpose." , want to renege on..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1453： Are you stealing money?

    Chapter 1453 Are you stealing money?


    As soon as everyone heard Lin Qianqian''s words, there was an uproar and discussions.


    "It turns out that I ate too much and my stomach hurts. It''s really embarrassing. I thought it was a three-year-old child who didn''t know if he was hungry or full."


    "What! I think she just wants to extort money because she sees that the hot pot restaurant is doing well."


    "Maybe it''s a drag from another store."


    "Didn''t there be a man with her just now? Why did she come out alone to admit her mistake?"


    "It must be because the man doesn''t want to come out and lose face. He''s really not a man. He has the guts to do it, but he doesn''t have the guts to admit it."


    "This woman is also a fool."


    ��


    The people at the door said everything. Although Lin Qianqian covered her face, those words still entered her ears verbatim.


    She was in a dazed state. She didn''t know why these people had such a big reaction when she said it according to what Qian Musen taught.


    Qian Musen clearly said that as long as she said this, and then said some pitiful things about herself, everyone would not say too bad things, and they would sympathize with her. They felt that Wu Yue made a fuss out of a molehill and had no sympathy.


    But what is going on with these things?


    The more Lin Qianqian thought about it, the more ferocious her expression became, and she unconsciously let go of her hand covering her face.


    The onlookers, seeing her expression, said something even worse.


    "It looks pretty good, but the character is really bad."


    "If you do this at a young age, you should be sent to jail to let her have a long memory."


    ��


    Listening to these words, Lin Qianqian''s expression became more and more distorted.


    Zhang Yun turned his face aside, not wanting to watch this scene.


    Lin Qianqian is Lin Hongyuan''s younger sister, as long as Lin Qianqian doesn''t go too far, she won''t treat Lin Qianqian like this at all.


    Now that it''s come to this point, Lin Qianqian can only blame herself. I only hope that in the future, she will have a long memory because of this incident.


    Zheng Xue took Zhang Yun''s hand, and Wu Yue patted Zhang Yun''s shoulder to show comfort.


    Zheng Xue doesn''t sympathize with Lin Qianqian at all. She is doing it on her own and can''t blame anyone. This time when she met Wu Yue, Wu Yue still showed some sympathy. It can be solved.


    "Okay, now that the explanation is clear, you and your husband, see how much the boss has lost, and then write an IOU."


    The police saw that Lin Qianqian had explained clearly and had learned a lesson. Her complexion was not good-looking. They were afraid that Lin Qianqian would not be able to bear the blow, so they called Lin Qianqian into the shop.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue walked in, picked up the computer, and began to calculate in a decent manner.


    Wu Yue pressed the computer keyboard very quickly, and the addition, subtraction and subtraction numbers kept changing. Qian Musen and Li Qianqian were dazzled by seeing them, and their attention was focused on the ever-increasing numbers in the computer.


    A few minutes later, Wu Yue stopped her fingers and took the computer to show Lin Qianqian and Qian Musen the numbers on it.


    "It''s a total of one hundred and eighty-two yuan. For the sake of getting to know each other, I will wipe off the fraction of the two dollars for you. You can write an IOU for one hundred and eighty yuan!"


    Wu Yue''s tone was very relaxed and cheerful, like when discussing business with a client, but Qian Musen and Lin Qianqian were not calm anymore.


    "One hundred and eighty yuan? Are you stealing money?"


    Lin Qianqian just recovered a little bit from the things outside, and when she heard Wu Yue say so much money, she almost fainted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1454： IOU 1

    Chapter 1454 IOU 1


    Lin Qianqian just recovered a little bit from the things outside, and when she heard Wu Yue say so much money, she almost fainted.


    She thought that the problem could be solved with a maximum of 20 or 30 yuan, but she didn''t expect it to increase five or six times.


    Qian Mu also had a great reaction to this number, "Wu Yue, we didn''t break anything, you can continue to serve these food to the guests later, at most we just delayed a little time, your hot pot restaurant, even if it is destroyed by someone It doesn''t cost one hundred and eighty yuan to eat out for so long, right?"


    This is simply a lion''s big mouth, one hundred and eighty yuan? Wouldn''t it take several months for him and Lin Qianqian to pay back?


    Wu Yue shook the computer in her hand, "Here are not only the expenses for you to delay the business in my store, but also Zhang Yun and Zheng Xue''s medical expenses, mental damage expenses, and reputation loss expenses."


    Fearing that the two of them would not understand why she added the reputation loss fee, Wu Yue explained kindly, "When you caused trouble, many customers must have left and didn''t watch you apologize, so you still have to bear the reputation loss fee A little."


    After finishing speaking, without giving the two of them a chance to interject, Wu Yue said again: "Do you have any opinions? If you don''t have an opinion, sign it quickly. We will continue to do business later, and if we delay it, it will cost one hundred and eighty yuan." .��


    Qian Musen felt a toothache when he saw the numbers on the computer, "Comrade policeman, she is clearly blackmailing."


    Lin Qianqian''s face was distorted, and she said: "Yes, Wu Yue is blackmailing, how could she ask for so much money?"


    They falsely accused Wu Yue of wanting to take care of them, and now that Wu Yue is extorting them, the police must also take care of them.


    One hundred and eighty yuan, she and Qian Musen don''t eat or drink, and it will take several months to pay it back. In the village, it is almost enough money for someone to marry a wife.


    Although she and Qian Musen planned to waste the money, no one can say what will happen in the future. What if they bump into each other again?


    After all, they are all in the same city, and Gu Cheng is so capable.


    The police originally thought that Wu Yue asked for too much, but when they heard what Wu Yue said about reputation fees and mental damage fees, they immediately felt that Wu Yue was a cultured person.


    Knows the law and knows a lot, and Wu Yue has always been very reasonable and polite before, so Tongyi feels that she has said so much, it must be so much.


    Coupled with the character problems of Qian Musen and Lin Qianqian, these policemen unanimously sided with Wu Yue.


    "If you think it is unreasonable, you can go to the police station to negotiate slowly, and then delay other people''s business, it is really more than this."


    Both Qian Musen and Lin Qianqian were afraid to go to the police station. Lin Qianqian was afraid that they would not be able to get out, and Qian Musen was afraid that if they went, they would not know how long the trouble would be, which would delay their work the next day.


    Besides, he will go to work tomorrow. If it is reported that he has entered the police station, his colleagues will definitely have a bad impression of him, which will affect his future development.


    There was no other way. In the end, the two gritted their teeth and wrote an IOU.


    After the IOU was written, Qian Musen said, "Can we leave this time?"


    The people outside hadn��t left yet, and kept poking their heads to look in. If Zhang Yun, Zheng Xue and other waiters hadn��t stopped them, these people would have rushed in to have a look.


    Qian Musen never wants to be seen as a monkey here again.


    Wu Yue raised her eyebrows, "I haven''t read the money note yet, what are you in a hurry for?"


    After speaking, she picked up the IOU and looked at it.


    When seeing the content of the IOU, Wu Yue suddenly smiled, Qian Musen saw Wu Yue''s smile, and his heart skipped a beat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1455： IOU 2

    Chapter 1455 IOU 2


    Before Qian Musen made another move, Wu Yue pushed the IOU back in front of him, "There is something wrong with this IOU, it needs to be rewritten."


    Qian Musen pretended to be calm, and asked with a puzzled expression: "What''s wrong with this? It''s not clearly written. We''ll pay you one hundred and eighty yuan, and pay it back in installments?"


    Wu Yue sneered, pointed at the IOU and said: "You didn''t write your work address here, and the date of each month to pay back the money, and how much to pay at a time. If you don''t write these, how do I know when you will pay back the money? Besides If you go out of this gate and disappear, where can I find you?"


    On the IOU, it only said that the two of them owed her one hundred and eighty yuan, and they should pay it back in installments, but they didn''t write clearly about the repayment date.


    Qian Musen is thinking she is stupid, playing word games with her here.


    If Qian Musen and Lin Qianqian go back to their hometown directly, she can just refuse the money.


    But judging from the fact that they came here to eat without knowing that Zhang Yun was here, the two probably found something in the city and decided to stay here for a long time.


    In this way, the two may have trouble again at some point, and the IOU can be used to hold the two of them.


    Besides, knowing the whereabouts of Qian Musen and Lin Qianqian is better than not knowing when they suddenly jumped out to bite someone.


    As long as the two care about work and she knows where they work, the two will never dare to fight again in the future.


    The police didn��t think there was any problem with the IOU at first, but after hearing what Wu Yue said, they immediately discovered the disadvantages of the IOU.


    The policeman is not an idiot either, after thinking about it, he can guess that Qian Musen did it on purpose.


    Even in front of their policemen, they dared to play tricks, and they didn''t take their policemen seriously.


    So the four policemen immediately got angry, "Write the IOU clearly, and also write clearly where you work. Later, we will go with you to see where you work and confirm whether you work there, so when you write , write clearly."


    Qian Musen didn''t expect Wu Yue to be so shrewd that he could immediately see the intentional loopholes in his IOU, and point it out directly.


    Now that the police are all facing Wu Yue like this, of course he didn''t dare to play tricks anymore, so he found a new piece of blank paper and began to write it out honestly.


    After Wu Yue confirmed that there was no problem with the IOU, the police took Qian Musen and Lin Qianqian away.


    As soon as the police and Qianmu Senlin Qianqian left, the onlookers felt that it was no fun and began to prepare to leave.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue suddenly shouted to the crowd, "Everyone wait, I have a few words to say."


    Everyone stopped when they saw Wu Yue suddenly make a sound, and turned to look at Wu Yue.


    Wu Yueyang said: "What happened today has affected some customers who are eating hot pot or who are about to eat hot pot. We feel very sorry. In order to compensate everyone, the customers who ate half of the hot pot in the store before can Continue to go in and eat for 90 minutes without charge.��


    "There are other people present. If you want to come in to eat hot pot, you will get a 30% discount. You can eat hot pot for half an hour longer than usual."


    As soon as Wu Yue said this, everyone around her immediately became happy, especially those who ate hot pot inside before.


    After watching the excitement here for so long, they are also hungry. Who would not want to have another free meal?


    And for those who have not eaten, they are all happy. You know, Wu Yue''s hot pot restaurant only offers 12% off during the Chinese New Year and holidays, but now it is 30% off. It is a bargain no matter what.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1456： my sister gave it to me

    Chapter 1456 My sister gave it to me


    And for those who have not eaten, they are all happy. You know, Wu Yue''s hot pot restaurant only offers 12% off during the Chinese New Year and holidays, but now it is 30% off. It is a bargain no matter what.


    After everyone was happy, they immediately went into the hot pot restaurant to eat.


    Before Wu Yue made this decision, she didn''t have time to discuss it with Zhang Yun and Zheng Xue in advance, so they were stunned when they heard this.


    They didn''t react until some customers started ordering soup base.


    Wu Yue was in charge of collecting the bills, and the others were in charge of clearing the table and serving the soup. Everyone was so busy that they completely forgot about the unhappiness caused by Lin Qianqian and Qian Musen.


    After everyone had paid and found seats, Tang Sanduo finally entered the store with the two children.


    "Wu Yue, why are you doing well, it''s free and 30% off at the beginning?"


    Bringing two children, Tang Sanduo hadn''t squeezed in before, so he could only listen to some voices at the door, but all he heard were the surrounding discussions.


    When Lin Qianqian apologized, she knew a little about the situation.


    She hadn''t figured it out completely yet, when she heard Wu Yue''s words of free and discount, Tang Sanduo was completely confused.


    This matter also changed so fast that she didn''t even turn her head around.


    "It''s a long story, I''ll tell you about it on the way back."


    Wu Yue simply answered Tang Sanduo''s words, then pressed Tang Sanduo''s shoulder, and made her sit on the stool.


    "I''m going to help, you sit here and help me collect money and keep accounts."


    After finishing speaking, before Tang Sanduo agreed, Wu Yue confessed to the little guy: "Chenchen took her younger sister to play with Aunt Tang, and mother has to go to work."


    The little guy held Xiao Qiqi''s hand, and said to Wu Yue: "Mom, go! My sister is handed over to me."


    Wu Yue patted the little guy''s head, turned around and left the counter.


    "I haven''t agreed yet." Tang Sanduo, who realized it belatedly, complained to Wu Yue''s back.


    As soon as she finished speaking, a couple of people who wanted to eat hot pot came to the counter, and Tang Sanduo didn''t have time to complain, so he quickly collected the money and kept the account.


    After Wu Yue left the counter, she went directly to Zhang Yun and Zheng Xue, and said with concern: "Zhang Yun, Zheng Xue, you two, don''t be too busy, go and see your injuries."


    Zheng Xue shook her head indifferently, and said with a smile: "I was scratched a little bit, it''s not deep, it''s okay."


    Zheng Xue really didn''t take this wound on her face to heart. I don''t know how many times this kind of injury happened when she was a child.


    But Wu Yue cares about them so much, she still feels warm in her heart.


    Wu Yue was afraid that Zheng Xue was also injured, so she was embarrassed to say so, and looked around her, "Is there any injury on her body?"


    Zheng Xue shook her head, "Sister Wu Yue, I''m really fine, I was just scratched on the face, and sister Zhang Yun was beaten more severely."


    She joined the battle later. Lin Qianqian hated Zhang Yun more, so during the fight, she always attacked Zhang Yun as the main target.


    "I''ll go to work first, let Sister Zhang Yun see a doctor!"


    Afraid that Wu Yue would ask her to see a doctor, Zheng Xue dropped a few words and ran away.


    Wu Yue shook her head helplessly, and then she turned her eyes to Zhang Yun again. Before she could speak, Zhang Yun made a sound first.


    "Wu Yue, I''m sorry." Zhang Yun said very apologetically, "It''s all me. If it wasn''t for me, Lin Qianqian and Qian Musen would not have come here to make trouble."


    Now that Lin Qianqian and Qian Musen have come to the store to find fault, Zhang Yun really feels sorry for Wu Yue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1457： What is there to lose?

    Chapter 1457 How can there be any loss?


    Wu Yue sighed, and said: "What are you thinking about? Even if you''re not here, if Lin Qianqian and Qian Musen know that this is my shop, there should be something wrong, and they will."


    "In that way, they may not make trouble this time, but they will definitely come up with a more perfect plan to find fault in the future, and then it will not be as easy to deal with as today."


    Wu Yue understood very well that Lin Qianqian''s dislike for her was no less than that for Zhang Yun.


    As for the reason, Wu Yue has already heard a little bit from the conversation of Lin Qianqian''s good military wife last time. Lin Qianqian thinks that Zhang Yun has become what he is now and is no longer at the mercy of their family. It is all because of her.


    Speaking of it, it was indeed because of her. If Zhang Yun didn''t know her, he would probably still be the doormat of the Lin family, and Lin Hongyuan would still be the cash machine of the Lin family.


    So, Lin Qianqian resented her, and it was not wronged her.


    Zhang Yun was very moved, his eye circles were red, "Wu Yue, you can always think so openly about everything."


    Being another boss would definitely blame the employees for this incident. Not only did Wu Yue not blame her, but she also comforted her instead, which really made her feel very heartwarming.


    In her eyes, Wu Yue is not only her friend, but also her benefactor. If there is no Wu Yue, she must still be living the old life now.


    Just thinking about it, Zhang Yun is a little scared, she doesn''t even know how she survived those days in the past.


    "Wu Yue, thank you, although you have helped me so much, I have nothing to repay you now, but what you need me to do in the future, just tell me, as long as I can help, I will definitely help you. "


    Besides Zhang''s mother and Lin Hongyuan, Wu Yue is the best person to her, so what Zhang Yun says comes from the heart.


    Wu Yue couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard the words, "Okay, don''t make me look like your reborn parents, it''s too exaggerated."


    For Wu Yue, as long as the person she treats with sincerity is not a white-eyed wolf, not a person who repays kindness and revenge, it will be fine.


    She didn''t want to get any benefits from anyone.


    Friends should help each other, right?


    Zhang Yun was also a little embarrassed and laughed through his tears. She didn''t say that, in her heart, Wu Yue and her reborn parents were not far behind.


    After all, if she hadn''t met Wu Yue, her life would never have become what it is now.


    After clearing up her emotions, she said: "Wu Yue, deduct one month''s salary from me! I have to bear today''s loss."


    Today, let customers eat so many things for free, and let so many customers eat at a 30% discount. There is no doubt that the store is losing money.


    Although Lin Qianqian and Qian Musen wrote the IOUs, it is still unknown when they will pay them back and whether they will pay them back. This loss cannot be borne by Wu Yue alone.


    Besides, this store is not owned by Wu Yue alone.


    Wu Yue asked rhetorically, "How can there be any loss?"


    "Today..." Zhang Yun wanted to talk about free and 30% off.


    Wu Yue interrupted her and explained: "Lin Qianqian and Qian Musen have already borne a lot of losses. With the money, we still have all the ingredients, so we can continue to make money. Where is the loss?"


    ��I offer 30% off and free because if I don��t do this, there will be a lot of ingredients left today, which will be wasted by then. Instead of doing this, it��s better to be free and discounted to make customers happy.


    Besides, there are only a few free ones, and we didn��t lose money for those 30% off ones, but made a little less money. In general, today��s turnover is not only not bad, but we should have made more money than usual. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1458： often pester you to work overtime

    Chapter 1458 I often pester you to work overtime


    Usually two or three hours, where would one hundred and eighty yuan be airborne?


    A cunning flashed in Wu Yue''s eyes, "Besides, the customers present can truly witness whether the meat in the store is really smelly and stale."


    With Lin Qianqian making a fuss, even if Lin Qianqian finally apologized, some people would still be suspicious, wondering if the meat really stinks.


    In this way, when they eat, they will pay special attention to the freshness of the meat, and it is impossible for the meat in the store to have stinky meat, so customers will naturally not be able to find fault.


    They themselves witnessed the situation of the meat, which is many times more reliable than what Lin Qianqian said.


    After listening to Wu Yue''s words, Zhang Yun thought about it carefully. This is really the truth, and his guilt was relieved a lot.


    Business is busy in the store. Although she is in some pain, it is not a serious injury. In addition, it has brought trouble to the store, so Zhang Yun wants to do more things.


    and Wu Yue said a few more words, and then they also went to get busy.


    Wu Yue saw that Zhang Yun couldn''t be persuaded, so she didn''t try to persuade him any more, so she could only help together to make Zhang Yun and Zheng Xue feel more relaxed.


    Once a few people got busy, time seemed to pass very quickly. Before they knew it, it was more than six o''clock in the evening, but the number of people in the hot pot restaurant did not seem to decrease at all.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yun knew that she would not be free until eight or nine o��clock today. She was afraid that it would be too late, and it would not be safe for two women, Wu Yue and Tang Sanduo, to go back with their two children.


    So he walked up to Wu Yue and suggested, "Wu Yue, why don''t you and Sanduo go back first! I''ll stay and work, and I won''t go back tonight. I''ll live with my mother. When the time comes, let Gu Cheng and Hong Yuan tell you Just one word will do."


    She still remembers what happened between her and Wu Yue before, and she is in a cold sweat just thinking about it.


    After being reminded by Zhang Yun, Wu Yue realized that several hours had passed unknowingly.


    "Okay, when you go back, also pay attention to safety."


    If she was alone, it would be fine to stay busy in the store for a while, or live directly in the city at night, but she came with Tang Sanduo, and the two of them brought two children, so it was too late to go back. It''s really not good.


    It''s past six o''clock now. Although it''s not dark yet, the sun has already started to set, so it''s going to get dark very quickly.


    Wu Yue didn''t delay, called Tang Sanduo, and then set off from the store with the two children.


    The two little guys didn''t sleep during the day. After playing in the store for a long time, they fell asleep not long after getting in the car.


    Tang Sanduo was bored, so he began to complain about her hardships today, and took the opportunity to take a big meal from Wu Yue.


    "My back is sore from exhaustion, and I just ate two steamed buns. I must have lost a lot of weight today. Tomorrow you will treat me to a big meal to compensate me."


    "Food." Wu Yue joked with a smile: "I like to eat so much, but I haven''t seen you grow meat."


    Although Tang Sanduo gave birth to a child, the clothes she wore were not much different from before the birth, except that there were a few more pregnancy lines on her stomach.


    Tang Sanduo rolled his eyes at Wu Yue''s back, "You still say that Gu Cheng treats you so well, didn''t you see you growing flesh?"


    As soon as the voice fell, she seemed to think of something, and suddenly said lewdly: "Wu Yue, tell me honestly, is it because Gu Cheng is too energetic and often pesters you to work overtime, draining all the nutrients in your body, so you Didn''t gain weight?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1459： Why didnt I hear any movement from you at night?

    Chapter 1459 Why didn''t I hear any movement from you at night?


    "Wu Yue, tell me honestly, is it because Gu Cheng has too much energy and often pesters you to work overtime, draining all the nutrients in your body, so you didn''t gain weight?"


    Before Wu Yue could answer, she said to herself again: "That''s not right! Our room is separated by a wall, why didn''t I hear any movement from your side at night? Could it be that the quality of the bed is too good?"


    This wall is not very soundproof at all, usually loud quarrels can be heard.


    Wu Yue: "..."


    Recalling those nights when Gu Cheng had no restraint, she blushed slightly, but Tang Sanduo sat behind and didn''t see it.


    But after only a while, Wu Yue quickly calmed down the shyness, and directly countered with an even more ambiguous tone than Tang Sanduo: "What sound do you want to hear? Xiugang doesn''t look any better than Gu Cheng''s." Poor physical strength, you didn''t eat fat, and that''s why you often work overtime?"


    Hasn''t she heard any dirty jokes? She didn''t know how many naked photos of men she saw on the Internet, and she began to feel a little embarrassed, all because she was the protagonist of the dirty jokes.


    Tang Sanduo didn''t expect Wu Yue to kick the ball back to her again, thinking of the scene where she and Shen Xiugang were together, his face turned red, even more red than Wu Yue''s.


    Even though Tang Sanduo''s face was flushed, she still refused to admit defeat, and hummed cheekily: "Overtime work is definitely required, our Xiugang is no worse than your family''s Gu Cheng."


    In Tang Sanduo''s heart, Shen Xiugang is a very perfect character.


    "So..." Wu Yue prolonged the tone on purpose, "You are so thin, is it really because Xiugang worked too much overtime?"


    Compared to dirty jokes, Wu Yue felt that she could be Tang Sanduo''s ancestor.


    "..." Tang Sanduo blushed even more, she really wanted to kick the ball back like Wu Yue kicked her just now, but after thinking for a while, she couldn''t figure out how to kick it, the most important thing Yes, there are some words that she is really embarrassed to say.


    Finally held back for a long time before Tang Sanduo said angrily: "Wu Yue, you are so thick-skinned, does Gu Cheng know?"


    She still wanted to tease Wu Yue, but unexpectedly she was teased by Wu Yue instead.


    Wu Yue smiled slyly, "I think you have to ask Gu Cheng to know the answer to this question."


    "..."


    Tang Sanduo was speechless, let her ask Gu Cheng? Only a fool would ask such a question.


    Tang Sanduo was very annoyed when he said that the dirty jokes were not good enough for Wu Yue, so he was quiet for a long time.


    It was getting dark gradually. Wu Yue had been busy for a day and was carrying three people, so the speed of cycling was not considered fast. So far, she had only traveled half of the distance.


    The little guy was still sleeping, Wu Yue was afraid that he would be uncomfortable lying in the front position for a long time, so she freed up a hand to help the little guy change his position.


    As soon as her movements fell, Tang Sanduo suddenly asked in a low voice, "Wu Yue, are you afraid?"


    Wu Yue was taken aback by Tang Sanduo''s question, and then realized Tang Sanduo''s meaning, she glanced back, and asked: "Are you afraid?"


    Tang Sanduo quietly moved forward a little, getting closer to Wu Yue, and whispered: "A little bit."


    "Afraid of bad people?"


    Wu Yue has never been afraid of ghosts, she thinks that people are the most frightening thing in the world, so when Tang Sanduo said she was afraid, the first thing she thought of was bad people.


    Tang Sanduo said angrily: "Who is afraid of bad guys? If there are bad guys, I can beat two of them by myself."


    Wu Yue heard the words, didn''t think much about it, and asked casually: "Then what are you afraid of?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1460： Met Gu Cheng

    Chapter 1460 Meeting Gu Cheng


    "I..." Tang Sanduo suddenly lowered his voice, "I''m afraid of that."


    She didn''t dare to say the name of that thing, as if if she said it, something would really rush out of the night.


    "..."


    Tang Sanduo hinted so clearly, Wu Yue finally understood what she was afraid of.


    "Are you thinking too much? How can there be so many messy things." Afraid that Tang Sanduo was afraid to bring it up, Wu Yue didn''t say the word ''ghost'' directly, "Xiu Gang should not be a superstitious person, I still Thought you were the same."


    Wu Yue felt very surprised, she never thought before that Tang Sanduo was careless and looked very bold, not afraid of bad guys, but he would be afraid of this.


    "Who has nothing to be afraid of!"


    When Tang Sanduo said this, he didn''t dare to look around, for fear that he wouldn''t suddenly see something he shouldn''t see.


    Wu Yue chuckled, "There''s nothing wrong with that."


    Afraid of Tang Sanduo''s wild thoughts, Wu Yue started talking to Tang Sanduo again, to distract Tang Sanduo''s attention.


    After talking for a while, Wu Yue found that the effect was not very obvious, her eyes flashed slightly, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and then she joked about Tang Sanduo and Shen Xiugang.


    When Tang Sanduo heard Wu Yue mention Shen Xiugang, he was immediately diverted by Wu Yue, his face was flushed by Wu Yue''s words.


    After a few minutes like this, Wu Yue suddenly saw a car approaching in front of her, the headlights were very bright, Wu Yue''s vision was affected, and she couldn''t see the road clearly, so she was forced to stop the car.


    "Wu Yue, they must have come to pick us up."


    Tang Sanduo was overjoyed seeing the cars getting closer and closer.


    Although it was dark, she couldn''t see the appearance of the car, but it was so late, who else was coming from that direction, except for the army''s car?


    "It should be." Wu Yue nodded, but she wasn''t as excited as Tang Sanduo, instead she had an indescribable feeling.


    She wasn''t afraid anyway, it didn''t matter whether she rode her bike back or was picked up.


    Under Tang Sanduo''s expectant eyes, the car quickly arrived in front of the two of them, and stopped without accident, and then two tall figures got off the driver''s seat and the co-pilot successively.


    There is no doubt that these two people are Gu Cheng and Shen Xiugang.


    "Xiu Gang."


    Before Shen Xiu just walked up to Tang Sanduo, she greeted her with the child in her arms.


    Shen Xiugang''s expression was not very good-looking, he reached out to take the child, and said in a deep voice, "Get in the car."


    It''s autumn now, and it''s still a bit cold at night. Children are prone to catch cold after being outside for a long time.


    Hearing this, Tang Sanduo immediately bent down and got into the car like a good baby.


    Here, Gu Cheng has already lifted the little guy off the front bumper of the bicycle, put him in the car, and said to Wu Yue, "You get in the car too."


    He didn''t have much expression on his face, and his tone was normal. Wu Yue couldn''t tell what he was thinking, whether he was angry or worried because she came back late.


    As soon as this thought flashed by, Wu Yue suddenly felt a little bitter in her heart. Is she also starting to worry about gains and losses now?


    Taking a deep breath, Wu Yue concealed her emotions and asked, "What about the bicycle?"


    "Put the roof on."


    As soon as the words fell, Gu Cheng stretched out his hand to support the bicycle.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue let go of her hands, bent down and got into the car.


    Gu Cheng directly put the bicycle on the roof of the car. Shen Xiugang took out a hemp rope from the car and handed it to Gu Cheng. The two tied the bicycle together, and the coordination was very good.


    Tang Sanduo glanced at the outside of the car, the two who were still busy, leaned into Wu Yue''s ear and said, "Wu Yue, I feel that Xiu Gang has something on his mind."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1461： Gu Cheng would definitely like to hear it

    Chapter 1461 Gu Cheng must like to listen to it


    Wu Yue raised her eyebrows in doubt, "What''s on your mind?"


    Her attention was all on Gu Cheng just now, and she didn''t pay attention to Shen Xiugang''s expression at all.


    Hearing what Tang Sanduo said, Wu Yue became a little curious. Shen Xiugang had to have a lot of concerns to show it so clearly, even Tang Sanduo could see it.


    "I don''t know, I''m intuition." Tang Sanduo lowered his voice and emphasized, "Do you understand the meaning of intuition? Even I can''t figure out the situation."


    To put it bluntly, she just asked Wu Yuelai to help analyze the situation because she couldn''t understand the situation.


    Looking at Shen Xiugang''s face, it seemed that it wasn''t because she was angry because she came back late, but she just felt that something was wrong with Shen Xiugang, and Tang Sanduo couldn''t say exactly what.


    "..."


    Wu Yue was speechless, she glanced at Shen Xiugang who was fixing the bicycle with Gu Cheng outside the window, and then said to Tang Sanduo: "You can have an intuition just by looking at Xiugang, then wait a few more times, maybe the intuition will explode , it will automatically remind you."


    Tang Sanduo rolled his eyes, and said with righteous indignation: "I accompany you so late, do you have any sympathy? If you are like this, I will not be able to control it later, and reveal to Gu Cheng knows."


    Tang Sanduo really wanted to know how Gu Cheng would react if he saw Wu Yue''s rogue-talking side, but it was a pity that what she said was smooth, but she didn''t dare to verify it.


    "..."


    Imagine for a moment, if Gu Cheng knew her reaction of being so good at making nasty jokes, Wu Yue would immediately laugh.


    She said: "If you say it, Gu Cheng will definitely like to hear it." After a pause, she continued: "The key is that you have the courage to say it."


    Tang Sanduo was careless, but Wu Yue concluded that she would not dare to say this in front of others, so she dared to conclude that Tang Sanduo would not dare to say it.


    Tang Sanduo''s mind was guessed, and she was choked up and speechless. After a while, she suddenly had an idea, and said with a villainous look: "I don''t dare to tell your family Gu Cheng directly, but I dare to talk to my family. Xiugang said..."


    Tang Sanduo didn''t finish the rest of the sentence, but she knew that Wu Yue was so smart, she would understand what she meant.


    Wu Yue: "..." She never expected that Tang Sanduo''s mind would suddenly be so brilliant.


    Just as he was about to say something to dispel Tang Sanduo, the car door was suddenly pulled open, and then Gu Cheng and Shen Xiugang got into the car one after another.


    Wu Yue had no choice but to swallow all the words that came to her lips.


    After Gu Cheng and Shen Xiugang got into the car, Gu Cheng started the car, turned a corner, and went straight back.


    The car was quiet, no one spoke, but Tang Sanduo''s triumphant smile made Wu Yue feel uncomfortable all over.


    She was really afraid that after Tang Sanduo went back, don''t lose her mind and tell Shen Xiugang about it.


    Although Shen Xiugang is not a man who gossips, sometimes men suddenly gossip, women are completely incomparable, such as when drinking.


    The more Wu Yue thought about it, the more she couldn''t sit still. She really wanted to hint, but she was afraid that the two men in front of her would be too shrewd to find out the clue, but she couldn''t speak the words in her heart, and she felt very uneasy.


    If what she said today really penetrated into Gu Cheng''s ears, Wu Yue felt that according to Gu Cheng''s temper, she might not be able to get out of bed for a few days.


    It''s scary to think about it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1462： How does Lin Qianqian know the address of your store?

    Chapter 1462 How does Lin Qianqian know the address of your store?


    Although Gu Cheng and Shen Xiugang did not speak, both of them were very observant people. Out of the corner of their eyes, they had already discovered the abnormalities of Wu Yue and Tang Sanduo from the rearview mirror.


    It''s just that they are all extremely calm and pretending people, and no one shows anything.


    After the car arrived, Gu Cheng and Shen Xiugang each carried a child and went back to the family courtyard, Wu Yue pushed the car and Tang Sanduo followed behind them.


    Wu Yue wanted to deliberately walk slowly, to distance herself from the two men in front, and take the opportunity to whisper a few words to Tang Sanduo.


    The two of them seem to be afraid that she and Tang Sanduo are planning some conspiracy in private, they slow down, they also slow down, or even stop and wait for the two of them.


    After going back and forth two or three times, Wu Yue finally realized that there was no chance to have a private chat with Tang Sanduo tonight, and in the end she had no choice but to give up struggling, and followed the two honestly, silently praying in her heart that Tang Sanduo would not So quickly, spread what she said.


    After arriving in the team, after Gu Cheng and Shen Xiugang sent Wu Yue and Tang Sanduo back to the house together, they divided the labor and cooperated, one went to inform Lin Hongyuan that Zhang Yun was not coming back, and the other went to return the bicycle.


    Wu Yue and Tang Sanduo bathed their children at home.


    Gu Cheng sent the bicycle very quickly. Wu Yue just finished bathing the little guy and put him on the bed when he opened the door and entered the room.


    The two looked at each other. Before Wu Yue could speak, Gu Cheng said, "Did something happen to you? Why did you come back so late today?"


    Wu Yue has always been very measured when going out. Unless something happened, he would not wait until dark to come back, so when he came back from the team and found that Wu Yue was not at home, his heart was tense and his heart was hanging. It wasn''t settled until I saw Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue said indifferently: "Something happened to the hot pot restaurant."


    Gu Cheng frowned, remained silent for two seconds, and said, "Is it related to Lin Qianqian?"


    As far as he knows, Lin Qianqian and Qian Musen did not return to their hometown in the city, and together with Zhang Yun did not return, Gu Cheng probably guessed something.


    "Yes." Wu Yue nodded, took two steps forward, and closed the door of the little guy''s room, "Lin Qianqian and Zhang Yun had a fight."


    Wu Yue avoided the important and ignored the trivial, and didn''t mention Lin Qianqian''s claim that there was stinky meat in the shop.


    She has already dealt with this matter, and she doesn''t need Gu Cheng to help her out, so it doesn''t make much sense to tell Gu Cheng, it will only make him worry more.


    Gu Cheng frowned even deeper, "How does Lin Qianqian know the address of your store?"


    Among Lin Qianqian''s acquaintances, only Lin Hongyuan and Shen Xiugang knew the address of the hot pot restaurant. He didn''t think they would tell Lin Qianqian the news.


    Then how did Lin Qianqian know?


    "She also went to that store by accident. Before that, she didn''t know it was my store." Wu Yue thought for a while and said: "Before she left, she said something bad about me, and she was afraid that I would trouble her. If you know it''s my shop, you shouldn''t dare to make trouble for the time being."


    Gu Cheng squinted his eyes and said, "It seems that they are tired of staying in Z City."


    Although for Lin Qianqian, Gu Cheng knew that Lin Qianqian alone would never have the courage to fight Zhang Yun, so Qian Musen should have contributed a lot.


    Wu Yue heard the meaning of Gu Cheng''s words, and quickly said: "I took the opportunity to teach her a little lesson today, and it is estimated that within a year and a half, she will not dare to do anything wrong." As for a year and a half later, Lin Qianqian still Whether he is in Z city or not is another matter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1463： wipe feet

    Chapter 1463 Wiping feet


    According to Lin Qianqian''s mindless temperament, she will definitely stay in Z City for a long time.


    So it was unnecessary to teach Lin Qianqian and Qian Musen a lesson in order to vent her anger. Wu Yue felt that it was completely unnecessary, and she didn''t suffer a loss today.


    Hearing this, Gu Cheng''s brows relaxed a little.


    Wu Yue came back so late, he knew that things were definitely not as simple as Wu Yue said that Zhang Yun and Lin Qianqian''s sister-in-law were fighting.


    But Wu Yue didn''t want to talk about it, and he didn''t want to force Wu Yue to know what happened today. It wasn''t difficult for him at all.


    Seeing that Gu Cheng was silent, Wu Yue couldn''t help but said again: "You don''t need to worry about Lin Qianqian''s affairs, but I have another matter that I want to discuss with you."


    "Hmm." Gu Cheng pondered for a while, nodded his head in response to Wu Yue not caring about Lin Qianqian''s affairs for the time being, and then said, "You''ve been tired all day, go take a shower first, if you need anything, go back to your room and talk about it."


    Everyone in the Gu family has a habit of sitting upright in the study or living room when discussing serious matters.


    However, since he married Wu Yue, he was more keen on lying on the bed, holding Wu Yue in his arms, and the two talked slowly.


    Although both talk about things, the feelings of these two ways of talking are quite different.


    Of course, it also depends on who you are talking to.


    "Oh!"


    The two of them said the same thing before, Wu Yue didn''t think too much, she nodded subconsciously, just when she was going to go into the room to get her pajamas, she suddenly thought of something and stopped in her tracks.


    She turned her head to look at Gu Cheng, "Have you not eaten yet?"


    When she and Tang Sanduo were at the hot pot restaurant, they had already eaten something, but Gu Cheng probably went to her directly after returning from the team.


    "Didn''t eat." Gu Cheng said as he walked to the kitchen, "You go take a shower, and I''ll cook the noodles."


    Wu Yue nodded and said, "There are meat and vegetables in the refrigerator."


    Gu Cheng always does things neatly and quickly, and cooking is the same. When Wu Yue came out of the shower, Gu Cheng had already cooked the noodles.


    A scent of noodles hit, Wu Yue didn''t know whether it was the noodles too fragrant, or carrying Tang Sanduo''s energy wasted a lot, her stomach suddenly growled.


    The voice was still very loud, Wu Yue didn''t know if Gu Cheng heard it, but she could hear it clearly.


    Gu Cheng came out of the kitchen with two bowls of noodles. Seeing Wu Yue still standing at the door of the kitchen, his gaze stayed on Wu Yue for a moment. His eyes darkened, and in the next second they shifted to her feet still wearing sandals and slippers.


    A trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes, and he said, "Come and eat noodles."


    Wu Yue didn''t show any pretense when she heard the words, she just walked over and sat next to Gu Cheng.


    Gu Cheng pushed one of the noodle bowls, which was not so full, to Wu Yue, and then stood up.


    Wu Yue didn''t even think about it, she raised her head and asked, "You don''t eat noodles?"


    "you eat first."


    Gu Cheng went directly to the two people''s rooms, took out a pair of cloth slippers after a while, then took a foot towel, squatted in front of Wu Yue, raised Wu Yue''s feet expressionlessly, and put the upper After wiping off the water stains, he helped her put on the slippers again.


    Wu Yue was already stunned when she saw Gu Chengdun approaching her, her mind went on strike and she forgot to think.


    Married for so long, almost every time they are together, it is Gu Cheng who cleans up the mess and helps her clean up and scrub her body. Although she feels a little embarrassed every time, she is used to it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1464： After eating the noodles, go back to the room and talk.

    Chapter 1464 After eating the noodles, let''s go back to the room.


    But it was the first time that Gu Cheng wiped her feet.


    Looking at the top of Gu Cheng''s head, Wu Yue couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart, it seemed sweet and moved, but also sour...


    Gu Cheng is like poison, and she has been poisoned too deeply.


    Sometimes, it��s not as easy as it sounds to be able to afford it and send it out. As long as she thinks about it, she feels a feeling of suffocation in her chest.


    It is true that there are still problems between the two of them.


    Although Gu Cheng still cared about her very much, and she could feel it, it just felt that the relationship between the two of them was a little different from before.


    As for the fact that Gu Cheng has changed, or because of her guilty conscience, she can''t tell the difference.


    But she needs a little space to organize her thoughts and think about the solution, but it is already an urgent matter.


    She understands better than anyone else that once a seed of doubt is planted in her heart, there will always be a day when it will take root, and escaping like this is not a complete solution at all.


    Gu Cheng helped Wu Yue put on the slippers, looked up and saw that she was distracted, raised his brows, and said: "The weather is cold, the cold starts from the feet, you have to change into cloth slippers after taking a shower."


    "Yeah." Wu Yue regained consciousness, fearing that Gu Cheng could see the emotion in her eyes, she hurriedly said: "The noodles are getting cold, let''s eat the noodles first!"


    While speaking, Wu Yue lowered her head and began to eat noodles. Because of this, she didn''t notice that Gu Cheng''s gaze suddenly became complicated when she finished speaking.


    Gu Cheng took the sandals and slippers that Wu Yue had replaced to the bathroom, washed his hands again, and then sat beside Wu Yue to eat noodles.


    He has always eaten very fast, Wu Yue obviously ate before him, when he finished a bowl of noodles, there was still half a bowl of noodles in Wu Yue''s bowl.


    When he came out of the kitchen with another bowl of noodles, Wu Yue thought about it, and suddenly said: "I think..."


    Gu Cheng took a look at Wu Yue, and interrupted: "After eating the noodles, let''s go back to the room."


    "..."


    Wu Yue found that since that day, she seemed to have a guilty conscience, and suddenly lost her confidence in front of Gu Cheng.


    This is not a good sign.


    If this continues, won''t she be the only one to be squeezed in the future?


    "Say the same now."


    Wu Yue felt that although the matter between her and Gu Cheng hadn''t been completely resolved, she couldn''t get used to being squeezed, and she still had to struggle and resist properly.


    Gu Cheng paused while eating noodles, and looked at Wu Yue again. The difference was that his gaze didn''t stay on Wu Yue''s face, but directly crossed and landed on her chest.


    "Are you sure you want to speak now?" There was a hint of danger in his voice.


    Wu Yue followed Gu Cheng''s line of sight subconsciously, and lowered her head to look at herself.


    When she was taking a shower just now, she forgot to take her underwear, she just put on her pajamas and came out, but now...


    Wu Yue blushed, turned sideways quickly, threw Gu Cheng on the back, and immediately changed her words: "Let''s talk about it when we go back to the room!"


    Although Wu Yue has a thicker skin than the average woman, she has been married to Gu Cheng for several years, and she can''t remember the number of intimacy, but she has never seen such a scene when her surroundings are bright and her consciousness is fully clear. Dressed too revealingly...


    It''s not that she is hypocritical, but even if she bought those overly revealing pajamas, there is no place to dry them after washing. If they are used outside to dry, the next day, it will definitely spread throughout the team.


    Thank you, Yang Ting, Ya, for your tip, what a treat!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1465： train

    Chapter 1465 Training


    Fortunately, Gu Cheng didn''t deliberately tease her, after hearing Wu Yue''s words, he continued to eat noodles.


    With this episode, Wu Yue ate the noodles very fast. After eating, she was not polite, said to clean up the dishes, and slipped back to the room, then lifted the quilt, and went directly into the bed.


    A few minutes later, Gu Cheng cleaned up the dishes and went into the house to get a change of clothes. Wu Yue turned her back to Gu Cheng and didn''t look back.


    A few minutes later, Gu Cheng entered the room again, and Wu Yue knew that Gu Cheng had already taken a shower.


    She didn''t move, and continued to lie facing the wall. There was a rustling sound in the room, it should be Gu Cheng wiping the water from her hair.


    His hair is short, basically after washing it, it dries after a while.


    After a while, Gu Cheng turned off the lights, and the room was dark, then the bed suddenly sank, Wu Yue froze, and before she could react, she was pulled into Gu Cheng''s arms.


    Smelling the pleasant smell on Gu Cheng, Wu Yue somehow remembered something Tang Sanduo said on the road, and her face suddenly turned red.


    In order to hide the small emotions in her heart, Wu Yue broke the silence, "What I wanted to tell you just now is..."


    She was halfway through speaking when Gu Cheng suddenly interrupted, "The training of the military wife has been approved."


    Wu Yue was taken aback for a moment, then said in surprise: "So fast?"


    "Yeah." Gu Cheng nodded, he didn''t know what he was thinking, his eyes became deeper and deeper, and his fingers moved lightly on Wu Yue''s shoulder, "Registration will start tomorrow, the registration time is three days, and report directly on the fourth day."


    Wu Yue pursed her lips and thought for a while, then said, "Then I''ll sign up tomorrow!"


    Gu Cheng nodded, and then said: "What did you want to say just now?"


    Wu Yue''s eyes flashed, and said: "It''s nothing, I just want to talk about the things in the store. Now that the training has been booked, I''ll inform the Red Army to come over soon!"


    "Yeah." Gu Cheng responded softly, "Don''t worry about the things in the store. If he doesn''t have time, I''ll take care of it."


    Wu Yue nodded, "OK."


    There is no major event in the store, but I am afraid that if something happens, Zheng Xue and Zhang Yun will not be able to make up their minds and make up their minds.


    The two were relatively silent for a while, Wu Yue felt Gu Cheng''s heartbeat, but couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Originally, she planned to live in the city for a while under the pretext of visiting a hot pot restaurant in the city to clear her mind.


    Unexpectedly, the training matter suddenly came down.


    Although in this way, she doesn''t have to make excuses, but this trip won''t take a few days, and I don''t know if it will be good or bad for her and Gu Cheng.


    And she felt that Gu Cheng seemed to have guessed what she was going to say just now, otherwise he wouldn''t have interrupted her so coincidentally every time she was about to speak.


    Gu Cheng has always been perceptive, and he can''t hide it from him, and it seems that it is not enough.


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Cheng suddenly said.


    Wu Yue came back to her senses, and said casually: "I was thinking about Chenchen, if I go there, Chenchen can only ask my mother to help me watch."


    Speaking of the little guy, Wu Yue is really worried about him.


    The little guy was born, and she has always been with her, and has never been separated from her. This time, the little guy is definitely not used to being separated for such a long time, and she will not be used to it either.


    Although everyone said that raising a child was tiring, she enjoyed it. Watching the little guy grow taller and his clothes and shoes smaller, that feeling was very happy.


    Gu Cheng hugged Wu Yue''s arm tightly, and comforted him: "Mom will take good care of him."


    "I know."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1466： all confidential

    Chapter 1466 All confidential


    Wu Yue knows how much Shen Xiumei loves the little guy. Gu Weihe also loves the little guy. Although he has a serious face every day, he is very patient with the little guy. A kind grandfather who can speak great principles.


    Every time she sees the old man''s different attitude towards Gu Cheng and Gu Weihe, and Gu Weihe''s different attitude towards Gu Cheng and the little guy, she finds it very funny.


    The men in the Gu family treat their own sons with a stern face and are very strict, but they treat their grandsons very well.


    I don��t know from which generation it was inherited.


    While Wu Yue was distracted, Gu Cheng suddenly said: "The training period is three months, and the identities of all military wives will be kept secret. You must not reveal your own or others'' identities, otherwise you will be disqualified from training."


    "So rigorous?" Wu Yue was a little surprised.


    She knew that the training would take several months, but she didn''t expect that her identity would be kept secret. Could it be that for the sake of fairness, she was afraid that those with high status would bully those with low status?


    In this way, it is not for them to have no worries about the future when they contribute to the country.


    Gu Cheng explained: "Well, so your task is very important, you have to watch Tang Sanduo."


    This military sister-in-law training represents not only the sister-in-law herself, but also j people. If they are disqualified from the training, it will not only be a loss of face, but also a loss of face.


    Wu Yue naturally thought of this, and said: "Although Sanduo seems unreliable, she is still very concerned about Xiugang''s matter. I don''t worry about this, but Zhang Yun, she is going to participate Training?"


    Zhang Yun is a very important presence in the store. If she wants to go, she has to hurry up and recruit two waiters to the store during these two days.


    Sun Hongjun still doesn''t know if he can come back in time. Gu Cheng has to be in the team every day. If something happens, the people in the store can''t contact Gu Cheng at all.


    Gu Cheng raised his eyebrows and said, "Hongyuan intends to let her go, but the details depend on Zhang Yun himself."


    "I haven''t heard Zhang Yun mention it before, I''ll go ask Zhang Yun what he means tomorrow!"


    Wu Yue hopes that Zhang Yun will also participate in the training. Zhang Yun runs around the city every day, mostly by himself. Lin Hongyuan doesn��t always have time to pick her up. It��s always good to learn something.


    Gu Cheng nodded, and then reminded Wu Yue of some survival rules in the army, and Wu Yue listened carefully.


    Gu Cheng has a strong expressive ability, and what he says is concise and easy to understand. Wu Yue feels that if Gu Cheng teaches, he will definitely be a qualified teacher.


    Wu Yue suddenly thought of something, and asked: "Have the instructors settled down? The sister-in-laws don''t know each other''s identities, so what about the instructor who is in charge of training us? Does he know the identities of the sister-in-laws?"


    Gu Cheng was silent for a while and said, "The identities of the instructor and sister-in-law are all kept secret."


    "..." Wu Yue was surprised, "You don''t know who the instructor is? So the training place is not here?"


    If it is said that even the place of training is kept secret, and the identity is also kept secret, then it can further prove that this training is really not as simple as it appears on the surface.


    The army must be absolutely fair and fair. Do you want to have a ranking like a competition?


    Seemingly seeing Wu Yue''s thoughts, Gu Cheng said lightly: "You don''t need to be pressured, I asked you to train to let you learn some self-defense skills, as long as you can protect yourself in case of accidents."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1467： daddy left you a love letter

    Chapter 1467 Dad left you a love letter


    Although I am here, Gu Cheng really wants to say these three words to Wu Yue, and to show Wu Yue how to do them.


    But Gu Cheng understands better than anyone else that he can''t be with Wu Yue and protect her all the time. On the contrary, his identity will bring some potential dangers to Wu Yue.


    It is very safe to be in the team, but Wu Yue''s temperament makes it impossible to stay here all the time, and he can''t bear to let Wu Yue break his own wings. He only waits here for him to be free occasionally, and then he has the opportunity to take her out once in a while.


    Wu Yue blushed, cleared her throat, and said, "I never thought of competing for the first place."


    There is a fundamental gap between her physique and some sister-in-laws.


    Although it is said that hard work can make up for one''s weakness, the key is that her ambition is not here.


    The two chatted for a while, and Wu Yue gradually began to feel sleepy. Just when she was about to fall asleep, Gu Cheng suddenly said, "The training time is three months."


    "Huh?" Wu Yue was taken aback for a moment, not understanding the meaning of Gu Cheng''s sudden mention of this, "Didn''t you just say that?"


    Gu Cheng''s eyes were deep, watching Wu Yue repeating word by word, "The training time is three months."


    Wu Yue stretched out three fingers and put them in front of Gu Cheng, and reminded you: "This is the third time you said it."


    Gu Cheng Muguang suddenly became a little darker, and his voice became hoarse, and there was a danger of dissatisfaction, "We may not have the chance to meet during these three periods."


    "..."


    Wu Yue was stunned, met Gu Cheng''s gaze, and suddenly understood what he meant, her face turned red, but fortunately, the lights were turned off, and the night was dark, so Gu Cheng couldn''t see clearly.


    There was no quarrel between the two, and Gu Cheng hasn''t eaten meat for so long, and she is going to go soon, and she also misses him... So some things happen naturally.


    This night, Wu Yue didn''t feel tired like before, she spent half the night with Gu Cheng, and she didn''t even remember how she fell asleep in the end.


    When he got up early the next day, Gu Cheng had already gone to the army, the little guy had already had breakfast, and was sitting on the sofa playing alone, when he saw Wu Yue coming out of the room, he quickly slid off the sofa.


    He took a note from his pocket and handed it to Wu Yue, and said mysteriously: "Mom, Dad left you a love letter."


    Wu Yue heard the words, and smiled "����", "Why don''t I know, when did your father learn to write love letters?"


    The little guy rolled his eyes, he didn''t know what he thought of, and said in a tone that his father had learned badly: "It must be learned from the TV."


    Obviously, the little guy remembered what Wu Yue said about him last time.


    The smile in Wu Yue''s eyes grew stronger, she rubbed the little guy''s head, opened the note and looked at it, after reading the content on the note, she breathed a sigh of relief, put the note on the table, and turned to go into the washroom.


    While she was brushing her teeth, there was a knock on the door suddenly, followed by Tang Sanduo''s voice, came in from outside the door.


    "Wu Yue, open the door quickly."


    Wu Yue was brushing her teeth. Just as she poked her head out of the washroom, she saw the little guy had already run to the door and opened it.


    Seeing the door opened, Tang Sanduo said to the little guy: "Chenchen, play with your sister." Then he threw Qiqi to the little guy, and walked directly towards the west wash room.


    "Wu Yue, why didn''t you get up until now?" Seeing Wu Yue, Tang Sanduo said this directly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1468： Sign up

    Chapter 1468 Registration


    Wu Yue spit out the water in her mouth, washed her face again, and then answered Tang Sanduo''s words, "I was busy all day yesterday, I''m too tired."


    Afraid that Tang Sanduo might say something surprising in front of the two children, she quickly changed the subject and said: "You knock on the door in such a hurry, don''t you have something to say?"


    Tang Sanduo''s face immediately collapsed when he heard the words, and said: "Did Gu Cheng tell you about sister-in-law''s registration last night?"


    "Say it." Wu Yue nodded, turned around and went to the kitchen to serve porridge, and asked Tang Sanduo by the way, "Have you two had breakfast?"


    "What time is it? You haven''t eaten yet."


    Tang Sanduo was bored, he didn''t have the mood to gossip at all, followed Wu Yue, and changed the subject again, "I''m going to train too, and I won''t see Qi Qi for three months. I brought it, after I go, she will definitely cry, do you have any good solution?"


    Qiqi''s grandmother loves Qiqi very much, but Tang Sanduo has never been separated from her daughter, but she just can''t bear it. When she thinks about separating from her daughter, she feels bad all over.


    Wu Yue came out of the kitchen with the porridge, sat on the sofa and sighed, "Qiqi will cry for sure, but the child adapts quickly and can adapt to her grandma. As for you thinking about Qiqi, I have a hunch..."


    "What intuition?" Tang Sanduo asked impatiently.


    Wu Yue didn''t make a fool of herself, and directly said what was in her heart, "After the training starts, we probably don''t have the time to think about our children at all."


    The training is only three months, not long. If they really want to train these military wives to achieve some results, the training plan must be cruel.


    Yesterday, Gu Cheng also shared some information with her. Although Gu Cheng didn''t tell the truth directly, it was similar to what she guessed.


    All in all, this training will not be easy.


    "Ah?" Tang Sanduo''s face became even more slumped, and he said dissatisfiedly: "Wu Yue, I asked you to comfort me and help me find a way, but now you scare me even more seriously."


    She misses her daughter, it''s pitiful enough, but Wu Yue even scares her, which makes her want to shrink back.


    "..."


    Wu Yue took a sip of porridge, blinked her eyes, and asked, "Then how do you want me to comfort you?"


    "..."


    Tang Sanduo choked, and immediately didn''t know how to answer.


    She didn''t know what she wanted to hear, or rather, she just came to make a noise and vent her emotions.


    Seeing that Tang Sanduo also wanted to understand a little bit, Wu Yue continued: "No matter how I comfort you, it is inevitable that you miss your daughter. What we can do is to learn something well so that we can protect ourselves in the future. , protect the children, and don''t waste this time apart."


    She is also reluctant to part with the little guy, but there is no way, the little guy is always by her side, and only when she is safe can the little guy be safe.


    Hearing what Wu Yue said, Tang Sanduo finally thought about it, she sighed very melancholy, bent over and sat next to Wu Yue, but suddenly caught a glimpse of the note on the table.


    "what is this?"


    Tang Sanduo picked it up curiously, and after looking at it for a while, he chirped: "Your Gu Cheng is really considerate, no wonder you are not in a hurry at all, Gu Cheng cooked breakfast for you, and even helped you sign up, and called you again The mother-in-law is here to pick up the child, so you don''t have to worry about anything, he will arrange everything for you."


    Thank you, Winter Cloud,


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1469： persuade

    Chapter 1469 Persuasion


    Wu Yue couldn''t help laughing when she heard the words, "Didn''t Xiu Gang also help you get everything done."


    If Shen Xiugang hadn''t signed up for Tang Sanduo, how would she have time to sit here and chatter now?


    As for the fact that Shen Xiugang''s mother didn''t come to pick up the child, I really don''t blame him, he doesn''t want to be without a mother, does he?


    Tang Sanduo felt elated when he heard Wu Yue say that.


    The two chatted for a while, Wu Yue suddenly remembered what happened yesterday, and hurriedly asked Tang Sanduo if he told Shen Xiugang that night.


    Tang Sanduo blushed, and shook his head guiltily, "I didn''t say anything."


    Last night, after she put Qiqi to sleep, she and Shen Xiugang tossed together, from the living room to the bathroom, tossed and tossed in the middle of the night, and forgot about that.


    How can I have time to think about it!


    Wu Yue breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time saw something, but she didn''t show it, and told Tang Sanduo not to speak out.


    Tang Sanduo felt that he had caught Wu Yue''s pigtail, so he couldn''t be happier.


    Tang Sanduo stays at Wu Yue''s house until noon before leaving. She wants to take Qi Qi to her mother''s house to get used to it for two days.


    Wu Yue was not idle either, she took the little guy to the hot pot restaurant, and told Zhang Yun about her sister-in-law''s training.


    As a result, when Zhang Yun heard Wu Yue mention this, he was stunned for a moment, and it took him a long time to react. He was surprised and said, "So fast? I thought it would take a while."


    This news was only heard some time ago, and she thought it would take at least a month or two before there was a result.


    Wu Yue smiled and said: "When I first found out, I thought it was pretty fast. What do you think, are you going to participate?"


    Zhang Yun hesitated, "Some time ago, when I heard about this, I also discussed it with Hongyuan. He wanted me to go, but I was a little worried about my children. What about the hot pot restaurant?"


    Lin Qianqian was still in the city, Zhang Yun was a little worried that Lin Qianqian would bump into her mother and bully her mother during her absence.


    Then there is the matter of the hot pot restaurant. The weather is getting colder and colder, and it is almost the peak season for eating hot pot. The shop is already quite busy. Once she leaves, won''t it be even busier?


    Although she has a good relationship with Wu Yue, she hasn''t forgotten that when she was in the store, she was an employee, and she couldn''t affect the interests of the store because of her personal affairs.


    Seeing Zhang Yun''s concerns, Wu Yue said: "Your mother is taking care of the child, and I will ask Hongyuan and Gu Cheng to take care of it when the time comes. As for the store, you don''t have to worry. I will hire two more waiters. Anyway, the business will be in the second half of the year." It��s busy and always looking for people.��


    Speaking of this, Wu Yue glanced at Zhang Yun''s face. Although her face had subsided from swelling, it was still a little red and purple, which shows that Lin Qianqian hit her hard at that time.


    "Learn some skills and come back, so that even if Lin Qianqian fights again in the future, you don''t have to be afraid of losing money."


    Zhang Yun and Lin Qianqian are sister-in-law. As long as she doesn''t divorce Lin Hongyuan, it is impossible for her to completely separate herself from Lin Qianqian in this life.


    Just like Granny Zhang Yun and Lin Qianqian, it is possible to make trouble at Zhang Yun''s house in the future.


    If Lin Hongyuan was at home, he would stop others from bullying Zhang Yun, but what if Lin Hongyuan was not at home? Isn''t Zhang Yun going to be bullied to death?


    Since you can��t change the reality, you should change yourself. Only when Zhang Yun has the ability can he not be bullied.


    "Is this okay?" Zhang Yun was moved, and she really wanted to learn something.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1470： promise

    Chapter 1470 Promised


    "Of course." Wu Yue nodded and said, "You don''t have to worry about work, you can continue to work when you come back."


    Now the business of the hot pot restaurants in City A and City Z is very stable. Wu Yue wants to open a nationwide chain store, so she thinks she can find another place to open a branch now.


    Zhang Yun''s communication ability is also good now, so Wu Yue plans to promote Zhang Yun to the manager, and then manage another hot pot restaurant.


    But things haven''t been implemented yet, so she doesn''t plan to tell Zhang Yun, lest the plan change later and make Zhang Yunkong happy.


    Zhang Yun was overjoyed, and said: "Then I will discuss it with Hongyuan when I go back tonight, and I will sign up tomorrow."


    Although he was a little nervous about going to the team, Zhang Yun immediately felt relieved when he thought about Wu Yue and Tang Sanduo together.


    Wu Yue nodded, and then said: "Zhang Yun, if you make money, buy a facade first. As for the house, anyway, you won''t live in these few years, so you can buy it later."


    Buying a facade, even if Zhang Yun doesn''t want to work in the future, he will have more or less income in the future.


    "Buying a facade?" Zhang Yun asked suspiciously, "I don''t know how to do business!"


    She has no skills, what kind of business can she do? And even if Qie has skills, she doesn''t want to go into business.


    Just like Wu Yue, although opening a store is very profitable, but she also has a lot to worry about. Zhang Yun has no big ambitions, she just wants to live a better life, and then the family can live in peace and stability.


    She doesn''t want to worry about so many things every day, it''s too tiring.


    Wu Yue couldn''t help laughing "�ۺ�", "You don''t have to do business to buy a store, you can rent it to others to do business!"


    She never thought of asking Zhang Yun to do business at all. After getting to know Zhang Yun during this period of time, Wu Yue also discovered that Zhang Yun doesn''t like doing business very much. She prefers a stable and ordinary life without waves.


    That''s why she suggested that she buy a front house.


    "Doing business for others?" Zhang Yun was stunned for a moment, "Is it like you renting someone''s shop? You collect money every month."


    Wu Yue nodded, "Yes, that''s how it is. After buying the facade and renting it out, you can collect money while sitting at home."


    Zhang Yun''s eyes lit up, and he asked worriedly: "Then it will cost a lot of money to buy a front house?"


    "It will be more expensive than normal housing. You have time to discuss with Hongyuan. If you have this intention, I will take you to see the facade house in the future."


    Wu Yue knows which places will develop well in the future, and which places to buy will appreciate faster, so she volunteered to take on this task.


    "Okay, I''ll discuss it with Hongyuan when I go back tonight."


    Zhang Yun is very happy. She has some savings in her hand. Although it is not a lot, if she buys a smaller front house, it should not be far behind.


    Wu Yue nodded, what she just said, Zheng Xue who was standing not far away came over.


    "Sister Wu Yue, I will buy a front house when I make money in the future, so you can help me see it when the time comes."


    Zheng Xue��s family conditions have improved a lot now, and her salary has also increased a lot. Except for sending some money to her family, she saves the extra money and never spends money randomly.


    Although she doesn''t save much now, she is confident that she will be able to save more in the future.


    Wu Yue glanced at Zheng Xue with a smile, and suddenly remembered Wu Xing''s thoughts on her, so she nodded and agreed.


    "Row."


    If there are no accidents, Zheng Xue and Wu Xing should get together in the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1471： Shen Xiumei is here

    Chapter 1471 Shen Xiumei Arrives


    Zheng Xue was jumping with joy when she heard the words. Although she didn''t know when she could afford the appearance, she believed that if Wu Yue agreed to her, she wouldn''t lie to her.


    Wu Yue posted a job advertisement at the door, and several children applied for the job in a short while. In the end, Wu Yue left behind two ordinary-looking girls with calluses on their hands, who looked honest and honest.


    She is a hotpot restaurant, and with Zheng Xue sitting here, she doesn''t need to look for waiters who are too good at talking, but she is looking for hard-working waiters.


    Because there are still three days before the start of the training, and time is tight, Wu Yue plans to give Zhang Yun some time to spend with her daughter, fearing that once Zhang Yun leaves, the two waiters will be too busy.


    After thinking about it, she asked the two new waiters to adapt directly in the store.


    The two waiters are quick to learn, and they are not sloppy in their work. Wu Yue is very satisfied with them.


    After arranging things in the store, Wu Yue called Sun Hongjun again, told him about the situation on her side, and learned that there was nothing wrong with Sun Hongjun, and she could come over in a few days, so it was considered Let go of my heart.


    After arranging everything in the store, Wu Yue planned to go back to the team. Before leaving, she asked Zhang Yun to go directly back to the place where Zhang''s mother rented.


    When Wu Yue returned to the family home, she found a little soldier standing upright at the door of the house. She was taken aback for a moment, and then realized something.


    Sure enough, before she reached the door, Shen Xiumei came out of the room.


    "Grandma."


    The moment the little guy saw Shen Xiumei, he let go of Wu Yue''s hand and ran towards Shen Xiumei.


    "Chenchen, grandma''s precious grandson, miss grandma now!"


    Shen Xiumei bent down and picked up the little guy, she was so happy.


    Wu Yue came over and said with a smile, "Mom, why did you arrive so soon?"


    She thought that Shen Xiumei would arrive tomorrow at the soonest.


    Shen Xiumei hugged the little guy, and replied with a smile: "Your dad has heard about this a long time ago, and he prepared the car a long time ago, and is just waiting for notification from you and Gu Cheng, so that I can come and pick up the child."


    Shen Xiumei and Gu Weihe knew this was going to happen a long time ago, and she both wanted to come a few days in advance, but Gu Weihe said that Wu Yue and Gu Cheng hadn''t decided whether to go or not, and if she came directly, it would make Wu Yue very difficult.


    Shen Xiumei thinks about it and thinks it is the same thing. The young couple has their own decisions. Although she also hopes that Wu Yue will go to the training, she hopes that Wu Yue wants to go.


    If Wu Yue didn''t want to go, she didn''t want to ask Wu Yue for anything, so she just endured until Gu Cheng called to inform.


    No, when she received a call from Gu Cheng early in the morning, she couldn''t wait to urge Gu Weihe to arrange a car and come here.


    Understanding what Shen Xiumei meant, Wu Yue was moved and said, "Mom, we are a family. If you want to see your grandson, just come here. I''m not that stingy, so I won''t think too much about it."


    Shen Xiumei said strangely: "It''s not all about your father, Old Antique, I''m worried that if I come at this time, it will put you under pressure."


    After listening to Shen Xiumei''s words, the little guy immediately covered his mouth, giggled, and said mysteriously: "I won''t tell grandpa, you said he''s an antique."


    Wu Yue and Shen Xiumei laughed immediately when they heard the words, Shen Xiumei pinched the little guy''s face dotingly, and said, "You''re a big kid."


    Shen Xiumei hugged the little guy for a while, then pointed to the little soldier standing by the door, and introduced to Wu Yue: "This is Xiao Wang."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1472： Did Gu Cheng not mention this to you?

    Chapter 1472 Did Gu Cheng not mention this to you?


    When Xiao Wang heard Shen Xiumei introduce herself, Wu Yue quickly saluted.


    Wu Yue greeted Xiao Wang, and followed Shen Xiumei into the house.


    Speaking of which, Shen Xiumei hasn''t been separated from the little guy for a long time, but she just feels like she hasn''t seen the little guy for a few years, and she dreams of him every night she sleeps.


    So since I held the little guy in my arms, I haven''t let go.


    It was okay at first, the little guy knew that grandma missed him, so he let her hold him, but after holding him for a long time, he felt bored and wanted to go down to play.


    Although Shen Xiumei still wanted to hug her, she didn''t want the little guy to be unhappy, so she let the little guy play on the ground.


    "These are the cotton shoes I made when I was free. They are much warmer than the ones I bought. You can wear them in winter."


    Shen Xiumei took out six pairs of shoes from the cloth bag on the sofa, four pairs of big ones and two pairs of small ones, two pairs for each of the three members of her family.


    Wu Yue took the shoes, thought for a while, and handed Shen Xiumei the one with the better color among the two pairs of women''s shoes, "I''ll just wear one pair. When you leave, bring these to Gu Juan to wear! In winter she Sitting in the classroom will definitely freeze your feet, last year she said her feet were frostbitten."


    Although Shen Xiumei didn''t say anything, Wu Yue knew that since she came here, she must go to see Gu Juan when she left.


    She can warm up by the fire when it''s cold at home, or sit under the quilt, which is not so convenient for Gu Juan.


    Seeing that Wu Yue missed Gu Juan so much, Shen Xiumei was in a good mood, and pushed the shoes back into Wu Yue''s hands, "No, you can keep these two pairs as replacements. I also made two pairs for Gu Juan and put them in the car." Didn''t take it off."


    Wu Yue didn''t delay after hearing the words, and directly took the shoes to the room and put them away.


    Seeing Wu Yue coming out of the house, Shen Xiumei took out another bag of things from her bag, and said with concern: "This is anti-inflammatory medicine and plaster. Your father told me to buy it. It must be hard to train there, and injuries are inevitable. Remember to use it when the time comes. I was afraid of taking up space, so I opened the box and wrapped it in paper, with the name and efficacy of the medicine on it..."


    Wu Yue looked at the medicine in Shen Xiumei''s hand, feeling unspeakably warm in her heart.


    Gu Cheng also mentioned this last night. He said that he would spare time to take her to the city to buy it in the past two days. Unexpectedly, Shen Xiumei prepared it for her.


    Shen Xiumei took some things out of the bag, and while taking them back, talked about their usefulness. Some of them were confessed by Gu Weihe, and some of them were what Shen Xiumei wanted to bring.


    Wu Yue took them one by one.


    After Shen Xiumei took out all her things, she suddenly sighed and said, "If Gu Juan wasn''t in school, I would definitely let her participate in this training."


    Wu Yue heard what Shen Xiumei meant, and said in surprise: "Didn''t it mean that only sister-in-laws can participate?"


    Listening to Shen Xiumei, why does it seem that Gu Juan can also participate? If Gu Juan can do it, then wouldn''t other military children who are similar to Gu Juan be able to do it too?


    Shen Xiumei explained: "Not many people know about this matter. Apart from those sister-in-laws, there are indeed other people who participated."


    "..."


    She has never heard Gu Cheng mention this matter. Isn''t Gu Cheng one of the few people who know?


    Seemingly seeing Wu Yue''s doubts, Shen Xiumei smiled and said, "Is it because Gu Cheng didn''t mention this to you?"


    Before Wu Yue could answer, she said again: "That stinky boy, I''m all focused on you, I guess I didn''t care about anyone else."


    Lao Liu has opened a new book, the title of which is [Rebirth of a Pretty Military Sister-in-Law: Chief, Flirtatiously] Friends who like military marriages, welcome to enter the pit.


    Liang Sitian, a rich girl in the 21st century, was reborn in 1983. Her father didn''t love her, and her mother didn''t love her.


    Liang Sitian was unwilling to give in, and started a guerrilla war with the scumbag parents with the spirit of the eight-year revolutionary war of resistance.


    She worked so hard to finally get rid of the debt of "selling herself" of her scumbag adoptive parents, but unexpectedly fell into the arms of a black-bellied chief. What? The chief is the creditor...


    Since the abduction of the heroine, the chief has worked tirelessly to "work overtime".


    One day she clutched her waist and gritted her teeth in protest, "Has your calmness been eaten by a dog?"


    Gu Jingzhou replied solemnly, "As a soldier, it is my responsibility to protect the country. As a husband, it is my duty to ''work overtime''."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1473： Are you going to join this training too?

    Chapter 1473 Are you going to participate in this training too?


    "..."


    Wu Yue was speechless, she was indeed Gu Cheng''s own mother, and she spoke directly enough.


    Shen Xiumei chatted with Wu Yue for a while, and then began to do the little guy''s ideological work.


    "Should Chenchen go to grandpa''s place with grandma and spend some time with that old man?"


    Shen Xiumei spoke softly to the little guy. None of the three older members of the Gu family had enjoyed such treatment.


    The little guy blinked his **** eyes, and nodded obediently, "Dad said, Mom is going to train, and I''m going to live with you at Grandpa''s place for a few months."


    Shen Xiumei touched the little guy''s head, and said with a smile: "It turns out that your father, that brat, has already done ideological work for you!"


    She was worried that the little guy would miss Wu Yue and was unwilling to go with her, but now that she heard the little guy say such obedient words, Shen Xiumei liked it and felt distressed.


    The little guy nodded, and then said: "When mom comes out, grandma will send me back."


    Shen Xiumei nodded again and again to reassure, the little guy was immediately happy when he heard that.


    Next, one big and one small were in the room, saying bad things about Gu Weihe for a while, and talking about Gu Cheng for a while, Wu Yue was very speechless.


    At night, when Gu Cheng came back from the army and saw Shen Xiumei, he was not surprised at all.


    The family went to bed early after dinner.


    Early the next morning, Shen Xiumei packed her things after breakfast, and left the army with the little one.


    Wu Yue sent them to the door together, the tears in the little guy''s eyes were swirling, but they didn''t fall.


    Wu Yue''s heart ached, but she could only watch the little guy leave with Shen Xiumei.


    When Wu Yue returned to the family home, she ran into Wu Cuiliu who came back from the vegetable field downstairs. She was overjoyed when she saw Wu Yue, and hurried up to say hello.


    "Wu Yue, you just came back from going out?"


    Wu Yue nodded and said, "I went to see off my mother at the gate of the team."


    Speaking of which, it was the first time she met Wu Cuiliu after all the pork Wu Cuiliu put in her place was taken away.


    Wu Cuiliu put the pork in her refrigerator, and within a few days, took it away several times. Presumably, she was afraid that Chen Fang would find out that she put the pork.


    Wu Cuiliu heard the words, there was light in his eyes, and he said, "Wu Yue, do you want to participate in this training too?"


    In the past two days, she has been wanting to ask Wu Yue if she will go to participate, but she is also worried that Wu Yue will dislike her asking too much, so she hesitates and never goes.


    Just heard what Wu Yue said, and saw that Wu Yue didn''t have a child with her, so she immediately had a guess.


    There is no need to hide it if we want to train together in the future, Wu Yue admitted it directly, "Well, have you signed up too?"


    "Yes." Wu Cuiliu laughed immediately when she heard the words, "I signed up yesterday afternoon, it''s great that you signed up too, and we can train together then, but it''s a pity that Chen Fang is pregnant now, otherwise we We can train together and take care of each other.��


    Wu Cuiliu and Chen Fang haven''t had much contact with the sisters-in-law in the military academy, so she is particularly worried that when she goes to training, she will be bullied by some military wives who know her identity.


    After all, her man is just a webmaster.


    But it''s different with Wu Yue. These people know Wu Yue''s identity, and they will definitely not come to bully Wu Yue. She and Wu Yue will naturally not be bullied.


    The sister-in-laws in other teams didn''t know her identity at all, and they certainly wouldn''t dare to bully others, so she wasn''t worried.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1474： Doesnt she still have a baby?

    Chapter 1474 Isn''t she still with the child?


    Wu Yue smiled and nodded, "This is true." She didn''t say anything else.


    Wu Cuiliu heard the words, suddenly worried and said: "The men in the army will be assigned rooms. When we go there, we will be assigned rooms too? It would be a pity if we can''t be assigned together."


    After speaking, Wu Cuiliu looked at Wu Yue anxiously, as if expecting Wu Yue to say something.


    Wu Yue''s eyes flickered slightly and said: "If you enter, you must obey the order. If you really don''t get together, then there is no way, it can only depend on luck."


    Wu Cuiliu showed a look of disappointment in his eyes, and replied embarrassingly: "Yes!"


    Wu Yue saw Wu Cuiliu''s expression, but didn''t point it out, and said, "I''m going back to clean up Dingxi, so you should go back and get ready too!"


    "okay."


    Wu Cuiliu nodded and turned sideways to make way for Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue didn''t turn her head back, and went upstairs directly. Wu Cuiliu looked at Wu Yue''s back, and the disappointment on her face became more obvious.


    She originally wanted to mention this matter in front of Wu Yue. If Wu Yue was also afraid of being lonely, and blow the pillow wind in front of Gu Cheng, then as long as Gu Cheng worked hard behind his back, someone would definitely sell Gu Cheng''s face and marry her. Wu Yue arranged in a room.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Yue has such an independent personality that she didn''t even think about it.


    "Cui Liu, why are you standing there in a daze?"


    Chen Fang came out to shake the quilt, and seeing Wu Cuiliu standing there motionless, she couldn''t help shouting at her.


    Wu Cuiliu came back to her senses, quickly raised her head and replied, "It''s nothing, I''m thinking about going to training, what should I bring with me?"


    As she spoke, she hurried into the corridor and reached the second floor in a short while.


    Chen Fang was waiting for her at the stairs, and when she saw her coming up, she said, "Are you going to train soon, are you nervous?"


    Wu Cuiliu nodded and said vaguely, "It''s a little bit."


    To be precise, she is not nervous, she is afraid of being isolated and bullied.


    The military wives who went to the family home to sign up were all familiar with each other, and she was familiar with Chen Fang, but Chen Fang was pregnant and couldn''t go.


    So she pinned her hopes on Wu Yue, but she didn''t expect that Wu Yue seemed quite quiet, and her temperament was so independent.


    When Chen Fang heard this, she quickly tried to find a way to help her, "Why don''t you go and look for Wu Yue? She will go too, right? You two have a care together."


    Just now, Chen Fang didn''t see Wu Yue and Wu Cuiliu talking together, so she didn''t know that Wu Cuiliu had talked to Wu Yue.


    Thinking of what Wu Yue said just now, Chen Fang felt even more confused. She didn''t know what was on her mind, and she didn''t tell Chen Fang that she had talked to Wu Yue.


    So he shook his head and said, "Forget it, Wu Yue must be busy these two days, so I won''t bother her."


    When Chen Fang heard the words, she couldn''t say anything, after all, they didn''t know Wu Yue too well.


    Seeing Wu Cuiliu''s lack of energy, she thought for a while, and comforted her: "Actually, you don''t have to worry too much. I heard that the daughter-in-law of Lin''s political commissar and Deputy Head Shen''s daughter-in-law will also go. They have a good relationship with Wu Yue. It''s also easier to get along with, after you go, you can get in touch with them more, everyone knows each other, and they will definitely take care of you."


    Wu Cuiliu trembled when she heard the words, and her face changed slightly. She looked at Chen Fang and said, "Their wives are going too? Isn''t their wives still with their children? Lin Hongyuan''s mother is not here, and Deputy Head Shen has no mother. If they go Who will take the child?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1475：

    Chapter 1475


    "Why are you so stupid?" Chen Fang smiled, "Lin Hongyuan''s mother is not here, isn''t Zhang Yun''s mother here? Sanduo also has her natal family! I heard that Sanduo took the child back to her natal home yesterday. Take the child to her mother''s house."


    In fact, if it wasn''t for her pregnancy, she would really like to train. Now that everyone she knows has gone, the rest are people she is not familiar with. Staying in the family home, she might as well go to train. At least she can learn some skills return.


    Wu Cuiliu''s expression became even uglier when he heard the words, and he murmured: "Yes! Why didn''t I think of that."


    It��s no wonder Wu Yue didn��t want to go and blow the wind in front of Gu Cheng, it turned out that it was because Tang Sanduo and Zhang Yun also went.


    The three of them have a good relationship, and their identities are much higher than her male status. Whether it is Lin Hongyuan, Gu Cheng or Lin Hongyuan, as long as the instructor is willing to sell one of them''s face, it is not a problem to arrange the three of them together.


    What is she?


    Wu Yue naturally does not care about living with her.


    There were still clothes in Chen Fang''s room that hadn''t been dried. Seeing that Wu Cuiliu didn''t want to talk much, she said, "I still have winter clothes to dry. Don''t think too much about it. Hurry up and pull out the clothes to dry." Let''s go! It will take three months to leave, and if you don''t wait until you come back, your clothes will be moldy."


    "it is good."


    Wu Cuiliu nodded absently, and walked back to the house.


    Not long after the two of them entered the house, Tang Sanduo returned to the family courtyard with red eyes. She didn''t go home, but went directly to Wu Yue''s house. As soon as she entered the door, she started to look around.


    Looking at Tang Sanduo''s red eyes, Wu Yue had already guessed that she had cried when she was separated from her daughter, and saw that she didn''t complain when she came in, but instead searched for something.


    She couldn''t help asking, "What are you looking for?"


    "Look for my son-in-law!" The little guy was not seen in the hall, Tang Sanduo rushed to the little guy''s room again, and said: "I separated from my daughter, let me meet my future son-in-law, comfort me Wounded heart."


    Wu Yue: "..."


    She spread her hands helplessly, "If you want to meet, you have to wait three months."


    "Huh?" Tang Sanduo turned to look at Wu Yue, "My son-in-law has already been picked up?"


    Wu Yue nodded helplessly, "I just left this morning."


    "Isn''t your mother-in-law too fast?" Tang Sanduo became uneasy, "This must have been premeditated!"


    It took only one day, and everyone picked them up. Her natal home was so close, so she only sent the child away.


    Wu Yue couldn''t laugh or cry: "It''s about the same!" Shen Xiumei and Gu Weihe had been thinking about taking the child away for a long time, saying that it was premeditated, and it was not wronged.


    Tang Sanduo: "..."


    Didn''t see the child, she began to drag Wuyu to sit on the sofa, pouring out bitterness, saying that it was the first time she had been separated from her daughter for so long or something.


    Wu Yue didn''t bother, she listened patiently.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Yun also made arrangements for the children and came back from the city.


    But Zhang Yun is not like Tang Sanduo, although she is also reluctant to bear the child, but after Zhang''s mother came, Zhang''s mother took care of the child most of the time, and she is used to it, so she is separated from the child, she is not like Tang San. Duo was so excited.


    Tang Sanduo touched the circles of her eyes again when she saw the two were so calm, she felt unbalanced, "You are so heartless, you are separated from the child without crying twice."


    She was so sad that the two of them didn''t know how to cooperate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1476： You have to discuss this matter with Gu Cheng

    Chapter 1476 You have to discuss this matter with Gu Cheng


    Zhang Yun answered with a smile, "We''ve only been separated for three months, so what if Qiqi gets married in the future?"


    Tang Sanduo didn''t even think about it, and replied directly, "Then I''ll buy a house and move directly next door to Wu Yue''s house."


    Wu Yue: "..."


    Zhang Yun: "..."


    Tang Sanduo didn''t care about the silence of the two of them, and said: "Anyway, it''s not allowed to have a second child now, I live next door to Wu Yue''s house, and it saves the two children from running back and forth to see us struggling, it really doesn''t work, let''s directly It��s good to move to live with Wu Yue, we will have a companion together when we get old, Gu Cheng can still run with Xiu Gang every morning.��


    The more Tang Sanduo talked, the more he felt that this was a good way, he felt happy in his heart, and the sadness of parting from his daughter was greatly diluted.


    "Wu Yue, do you think my method is good?"


    Wu Yue was very speechless, and prevaricated: "You have to discuss this matter with Gu Cheng."


    She really never thought about something so far away, especially the little guy''s future marriage.


    Although she likes Qiqi very much, it can''t decide anything at all. The key is whether the two children will come to call when they grow up.


    The matter of baby kissing is over for her.


    Tang Sanduo was dissatisfied, and said with disgust: "The master can''t do this, you won''t give Gu Cheng a pillow?"


    Wu Yue asked back, "When you ask Xiugang for help with something, is blowing the pillow helpful?"


    Tang Sanduo sighed, "What''s the wind! He''s one-sided, old-fashioned."


    Wu Yue laughed, before she could speak, Tang Sanduo suddenly turned to look at Zhang Yun.


    Her eyes sparkled and she said: "Zhang Yun, among the three of them, Lin Hongyuan looks the gentlest. Is it useful for you to blow pillow wind in front of him? If it is useful, you will also buy a house with us in the future, and we will buy it together. Yes, when we grow old like that, we can still chat together."


    When they get old, it would be great if the three of them could still be together like this!


    Zhang Yun didn''t expect that the two of them were chatting, and the topic would come to her. He blushed immediately, and said with embarrassment: "How many men in the team are gentle."


    Afraid of Tang Sanduo''s questioning, she hastily changed the subject and said: "There are many sister-in-laws here who want to sign up, right? In addition to those from other teams, wouldn''t there be a lot of military wives who want to participate this time? It won''t be the end. What ranking competition?"


    Originally, he just said it casually to change the subject, but as soon as he said it, Zhang Yun was really worried.


    If there is a ranking competition, wouldn''t it be ugly to see the ones at the back?


    She is okay, she has done farm work before, she has great strength, and her physique is not bad, but Wu Yue and Tang Sanduo seem to be not good enough.


    Gu Cheng and Shen Xiugang''s identities are there again, if these two people are in the back, it will be really ugly.


    Wu Yue couldn''t help but put away her smile when she heard this, and frowned slightly. She had thought about this before, and if the rankings were really based on physical strength, she might really be ranked behind.


    Tang Sanduo didn''t care, shook his arms and said: "Don''t look at me as thin, I have great strength, I can hit two men when I hit a man."


    Wu Yue and Zhang Yun glanced at each other, and they both saw helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    It wasn''t the first time they heard Tang Sanduo say this, but they had never seen Tang Sanduo make a move, so they were not sure whether she was bragging or really had such a great ability.


    But no matter which one it is, they are not in the mood to verify it now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1477： Set off

    Chapter 1477 Departure


    The three of them chatted together, until the three men came back, and then took Tang Sanduo and Zhang Yun home.


    Gu Cheng asked Wu Yue what he wanted to eat, then washed his hands and went straight to the kitchen.


    Without the little guy, Wu Yue felt like she lacked a lot of things to do. She sat on the sofa and watched Gu Cheng busy in the kitchen, feeling warm and at a loss in her heart.


    The two will be separated for three months, what after three months?


    Wu Yue felt bored for a while, and couldn''t figure it out. In the end, she simply stopped thinking about it, got up and went to the kitchen to help Gu Cheng.


    After dinner, Wu Yue took a change of clothes to take a bath, and just turned around to close the door, but was suddenly blocked by Gu Cheng''s hand.


    Wu Yue was taken aback, "You..."


    Gu Cheng interrupted Wu Yue, and said with burning eyes: "Wash together."


    "..."


    Without waiting for Wu Yue to refuse, the next moment he turned around and squeezed in directly...


    The days passed like this for two days, and in a blink of an eye it was the day of assembly.


    All the military wives who signed up for training got up earlier.


    Wu Yue originally thought that she got up early enough, but when she went out, she found that Zhang Yun was already waiting at the door, but there was no movement in Tang Sanduo''s room.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Zhang Yun and Wu Yue discussed it, and directly knocked on Tang Sanduo''s door.


    "Wait for me for a while, I''ll be fine in a while."


    Tang Sanduo opened the door, said a word hastily, and hurried back to the room to pack his things.


    Wu Yue: "..."


    Zhang Yun: "..."


    Knowing that the time was urgent, Tang Sanduo didn''t hesitate, he packed up his things after a while, and walked out of the room sweating profusely, followed by the dark-faced Shen Xiugang, who helped her carry the bag.


    Wu Yue and Zhang Yun were speechless again.


    "Hurry up and go!"


    Tang Sanduo didn''t think there was anything wrong, and urged Wu Yue and Zhang Yun instead.


    Wu Yue and Zhang Yun called Gu Cheng and Lin Hongyuan respectively, Gu Cheng went to pick up the bag Wu Yue packed, but Wu Yue stopped him.


    "When training, it must be heavier than this. I will get used to it."


    When it��s time for training, you have to rely on yourself for everything, this Wu Yue has already made preparations.


    Hearing this, Gu Cheng picked up the bag and said, "In the future, there will be opportunities to get used to it."


    Wu Yue didn''t argue with Gu Cheng after hearing the words.


    Lin Hongyuan also helped Zhang Yun carry the bag, and the six of them walked downstairs together. The three couples looked very eye-catching.


    "Wu Yue, you are just about to leave!"


    When several people walked to the corner on the second floor, they happened to meet Wu Cuiliu who was carrying a bag.


    When Wu Yue saw Wu Cuiliu, she was not surprised, and nodded with a smile in response, "Yes!" Everyone lives upstairs and downstairs, and they go to the same place again. It is not unusual to meet each other.


    "What a coincidence, we just happened to be together." Wu Cuiliu said, carrying her bag and walking with them.


    Gu Cheng saw Wu Cuiliu squeezed between him and Wu Yue, frowned slightly, and then silently put some distance between him and Wu Cuiliu.


    "Where''s Station Master Cao?" Wu Yue asked casually, "Isn''t he going to see you off?"


    Generally, a sister-in-law would be very nervous when encountering such a situation, and would ask her husband to give it to her. With Wu Cuiliu''s temperament, she didn''t let Station Master Cao send it off. Wu Yue was quite curious about this.


    Wu Cuiliu''s eyes flickered slightly, and said: "He went to the team first."


    In fact, in the morning he offered to send her off, but she refused.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1478： see off

    Chapter 1478 Seeing off


    He is just a webmaster, whether he sends it or not, it doesn''t make any difference to her, and it can''t change anything.


    But if she went with Wu Yue, in the eyes of others, it would be different.


    Others will subconsciously associate her with Wu Yue, thinking that the relationship between the two is better.


    Wu Yue didn''t know what was in Wu Cuiliu''s mind, so she just nodded lightly and didn''t ask any more questions.


    The assembly point was at the gate of the army. Wu Yue thought that when they reached the fork in the road, the three men would go to the team, but the three men didn''t intend to turn to the team, but followed them instead.


    Wu Yue couldn''t help being puzzled, "Aren''t you going to the team?"


    None of these three men seemed to show affection in front of others. What they are doing now makes Wu Yue very puzzled.


    Before the three men could say anything, Tang Sanduo rushed to talk: "Wu Yue, don''t worry about them, they will carry less things for a while when they send us off, so it''s easier."


    This time, we will be separated from Shen Xiugang for three months, and she is reluctant to think about it. Now that Shen Xiugang is sending her off, it would be nice to be able to stay with her for a while longer!


    Zhang Yun was a little worried, and asked Lin Hongyuan, "Will it waste your time?"


    Although she was a little nervous, but with Wu Yue and Tang Sanduo by her side, she wasn''t too afraid. It would be bad if Lin Hongyuan delayed the army''s affairs because of sending her off.


    Lin Hongyuan shook his head, "It''s okay, I got up early today, and I have enough time."


    Zhang Yun was relieved when he heard what Lin Hongyuan said, and Wu Yue found the answer to his doubts from Lin Hongyuan''s answer.


    Wu Cuiliu''s expression changed involuntarily after hearing what they said.


    She thought they were going to the team, and walked with the three of them along the way, and would not send the three of them to the team gate, and even if they did, it was impossible for all three men to send them off.


    Unexpectedly, none of them went to the team, but all of them came.


    In this way, she looks a little lonely when she is the only one who has no one to send her to. It makes her not like a friend with Wu Yue, but a little follower.


    Wu Cuiliu thought about it, and suddenly felt that it was not suitable to go together now, so she had better walk slowly, and it would be better to talk to Wu Yue more in the car.


    Thinking of this in her heart, Wu Cuiliu subconsciously slowed down her pace.


    Soon, Wu Cuiliu was three or four meters behind. Seeing that several people didn''t realize that she was behind, Wu Cuiliu was relieved, but at the same time felt very uncomfortable.


    At this moment, Wu Yue seemed to have discovered something, she turned around suddenly, and saw Wu Cuiliu falling behind, her eyes flickered slightly, and then she said: "Cuiliu, why did you go behind? We have to leave quickly, the first day It''s not a good thing to be late."


    "Hey! Good."


    Wu Cuiliu didn''t expect Wu Yue to find out that she was lagging behind so quickly, so she responded and hurriedly followed.


    Tang Sanduo saw Wu Cuiliu following up, and asked, "Are you a little nervous?"


    Wu Cuiliu smiled embarrassingly, "It''s a bit."


    Tang Sanduo persuaded: "Just listen to the instructor and train hard, there is nothing to be nervous about."


    Wu Cuiliu nodded, just about to say something, but Tang Sanduo turned his head and went to talk to Zhang Yun and Wu Yue again.


    When she reached the words on her lips, she swallowed them helplessly.


    She was spotted once after leaving just now, if she left again for the first time, it would appear too deliberate, so even if she was like a small follower, she could only follow.


    When several people arrived at the gate of the team together, a car had already parked there, and there were six or seven sister-in-laws, each carrying their own things, standing in a row.


    Seeing Wu Yue and the others, they immediately looked over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1479： Where are they going to drag us?

    Chapter 1479 Where are they going to take us?


    The person in charge of picking up these sister-in-laws saluted immediately when they saw Gu Cheng and the others. After getting a response from Gu Cheng and the others, they picked up the list of military wives in their hands and began to read the names of Wu Yue and the others.


    After confirming that the number of people is complete, Xiao Bing asked the military wives to get into the car together, and then saluted Gu Cheng and the three of them again, got into the driver''s seat, and drove the car away.


    The three men watched the car leave slowly until it was gone, and then quietly returned to the team together, during which no one spoke.


    Here, the carriages are full of sister-in-laws. Some of them are not very familiar with each other, but they all know each other.


    At the beginning, everyone was a little nervous and didn''t speak. After about half an hour, Tang Sanduo didn''t hold back, and said a word to Wu Yue, and then her sister-in-law also gradually relaxed and started talking.


    "At first I thought the training was in the team, but I didn''t expect it to be. Where are they going to drag us now?"


    The person who spoke, Wu Yue knew, was Captain Jiang''s daughter-in-law, Yang Ying, in her thirties, she was rather strong, she looked stronger, she was average in appearance, just like ordinary women in the village, nothing special about her.


    Tang Sanduo was originally bored sitting here, but when he heard this person talking, he couldn''t help but answered: "It''s definitely not in the team, only ten sisters-in-law signed up in our team, this number is not enough to sit up In a classroom, how does the instructor train?"


    Hearing Tang Sanduo''s words, Yang Ying''s eyes lit up, and she took the opportunity to ask: "Then where are we going to take us now?"


    Shen Xiugang has a higher status than her man, and there is a Shen family behind her, and Tang Sanduo has a good relationship with Wu Yue. Yang Ying feels that she must know something.


    Tang Sanduo didn''t think much at all, and directly replied: "This is a secret, how do I know."


    Don''t say you don''t know, even if you know, she won''t say it if there is no notice from above.


    To go to training, the first thing to do is to obey the order, don''t say what you shouldn''t say, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, Wu Yue has said this several times in front of her these two days.


    What is the difference between saying this and not saying it?


    At first, she wanted to say something to Tang Sanduo, but thinking of Shen Xiugang, she took back what was on her lips, turned her head, and ignored Tang Sanduo.


    When the three of them came here just now, they were personally delivered by their three husbands. The little station master who drove the car knew the identities of the three of them. If there was a trouble, he would definitely not turn to her at that time. One more thing is worse than one less thing. As soon as the province came out, it left a bad impression on people.


    Wu Yue and Zhang Yun noticed Yang Ying''s expression, and they glanced at each other, feeling a bit better.


    If it wasn''t for those three men this time, Yang Ying might even have a fight with Tang Sanduo if she sent them here.


    No wonder they insisted on sending them here, presumably they wanted to be the backstage for the three of them, let these military wives know how much they value them, so as not to go to the training place, and some military wives will play tricks behind their backs.


    The car walked for more than two hours, but the car still had no intention of stopping. Everyone didn''t know where they were going to take them, and they were all very nervous.


    It was noon in a blink of an eye, and the car didn''t stop on the side of the road to let them eat. Everyone was in a hurry in the morning, and they didn''t eat anything at all, and their stomachs couldn''t help but growl.


    Led by Yang Ying, everyone started shouting for hunger, but no one dared to tell Xiaobing to stop.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1480：

    Chapter 1480


    Wu Yue was also a little hungry, but she didn''t pay too much attention to what she wanted to eat, because she was thinking about another thing.


    Before, Gu Cheng never mentioned to her that he would go so far. Does it mean that he didn''t expect that the training place would be so far away?


    While Wu Yue was distracted, Tang Sanduo touched her arm with a smile, "Wu Yue, Zhang Yun, are you hungry?"


    Wu Yue and Zhang Yun nodded together, "Hungry."


    They didn''t eat much in the morning, how could they not be hungry?


    Tang Sanduo laughed even happier when he heard this, and took out three white steamed buns from his bag as if offering treasures, "What do you think are these?"


    "Steamed buns?" Zhang Yun''s eyes lit up.


    Wu Yue''s eyes also lit up, and said: "You are a little later than us in the morning, so you are preparing for this?"


    "That''s not it." Tang Sanduo said as he took out the steamed buns, gave each of Zhang Yun and Wu Yue one, and then took out a small bag from his bag, saying: "There are pickles in here, just right for serving Eat with steamed buns."


    When she was about to leave in the morning, she looked at the leftover steamed buns on the table, and suddenly got inspiration. She didn''t know if she was fascinated by something. She wanted to take the steamed buns with her for no reason, but there was no I couldn''t fit so many things, so I only brought three in the end.


    Look, now it''s just in place.


    "Sanduo, you can also think of this, when did you become so careful."


    Zhang Yun was really hungry, she was not polite, took a big bite of the steamed bun.


    Wu Yue also took the steamed buns, and said with a smile: "Three are foodies, one is a foodie, and the identification has been completed."


    Tang Sanduo snorted and said: "Without me as a foodie, you all just wait to be hungry!"


    The three of them ate the steamed buns as if no one was there, and none of them looked at the faces of the military wives around them.


    The military wives were already hungry, but after seeing this scene, they felt even more hungry, and secretly regretted that when they came, they never thought of putting a steamed bun in their bag.


    Yang Ying was also suffering from hunger, but out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of Wu Cuiliu sitting on the other side with Tang Sanduo, and she immediately felt comfortable.


    When they came here before, Wu Cuiliu obviously came with them, but when they were eating, they just forgot about her, which is really interesting.


    Compared to their suffering from starvation, Wu Cuiliu might suffer even more, right?


    Sensing that someone was looking at her, Wu Cuiliu subconsciously turned to the source of her gaze and forgot. When she saw Yang Ying looking at her, her expression changed, she quickly lowered her head, and the palms beside her gradually tightened.


    This scene happened to be noticed by Wu Yue. Wu Yue glanced back and forth between the two casually, and immediately made a decision in her heart.


    "Cui Liu, are you hungry too?" Wu Yue suddenly said, raising her hand to break off the other half of the uneaten steamed bun and handing it to her, "We each have half, let''s pad our bellies first."


    Wu Cuiliu didn''t expect Wu Yue to hand her a steamed bun suddenly, her eyes lit up, and she reached out to take it, "Thank you."


    Yang Ying obviously didn''t expect Wu Yue to give Wu Cuiliu a steamed bun, so she snorted in disappointment, and then shifted her gaze.


    Tang Sanduo was a little curious about Wu Yue''s sudden offering of steamed buns to Wu Cuiliu, but there were so many people that it was hard for her to ask, so she broke off a small piece of steamed buns in her hand and gave them to Wu Yue.


    "Wu Yue, eat more, you are so thin, don''t be hungry and thinner."


    Seeing this, Zhang Yun broke off a small half of the steamed bun and handed it to Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue looked at the steamed buns in their hands, a little bit dumbfounded, but still reached out to take them.


    During training, what was looked at was strength, and it was useless to be smart, so after that, she became one of the three who needed to be taken care of, which was an indisputable fact.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1481： Why is the instructor looking at us like this?

    Chapter 1481 Why is the instructor looking at us like this?


    The four of them ate steamed buns, and their stomachs finally stopped growling, but they became thirsty because they ate dry steamed buns.


    The mouth was dry, and everyone didn''t have time to talk and waste saliva, so they all began to close their eyes and rested. No one noticed that the car was gradually driving into the mountains.


    The car walked for more than two hours, and when everyone closed their eyes and almost fell asleep, it suddenly stopped.


    The car stopped suddenly, and the military wife, who was in a daze, was stunned for a moment, not knowing what happened.


    At this moment, a loud and solemn roar suddenly sounded from under the car, "Everyone get out of the car."


    "Get out of the car."


    Gu Cheng had educated Wu Yue about many emergencies, so Wu Yue was the first to react, called Zhang Yun and Tang Sanduo, carried her own things, and quickly jumped out of the car.


    Seeing this, the other military wives quickly jumped off, and the last sister-in-law got out of the car, before she could stand still, the car suddenly started, and drove away without any warning or hesitation.


    From the time someone called to get off the car to the time the car drove away, there was only a difference of four or five seconds.


    "..."


    Everyone had a layer of cold sweat on their foreheads, especially the last sister-in-law who got out of the car, her legs were weak. If she got out of the car more slowly, wouldn''t she be dragged away again?


    As soon as the car left, the surrounding area suddenly became empty, and everyone noticed that the surrounding hundreds of square meters were all flat land, and on the other side covered by the car, there were already dozens of sisters-in-law standing there in a line. At the feet, each put their own luggage.


    Obviously, those were sisters-in-law who arrived earlier than them.


    A plain-looking instructor in camouflage uniform, about thirty years old, was standing at the head of the team, looking at them coldly.


    Everyone was so nervous, they were at a loss for a while, and the timid military wife''s legs were weak.


    "Wu Yue, why are the instructors looking at us like this?"


    Seeing the instructor staring at them and not speaking, Tang Sanduo couldn''t help asking out the doubts in his heart.


    Wu Yue pursed her lips, and guessed with some uncertainty: "You should dislike our slow speed of getting out of the car."


    "No way?" Tang Sanduo was slightly startled, "We don''t have scud legs, how fast can we go?"


    Zhang Yun touched Tang Sanduo''s arm quietly, and said: "Stop talking, the instructor is staring at you two."


    Hearing this, Tang Sanduo quickly glanced at the instructor, as expected, the instructor''s eyes stared like copper bells, her heart trembled, and she quickly closed her mouth.


    At this moment, the instructor suddenly shouted, "Join the team."


    With the experience of getting off the bus before, no one dared to slow down this time. Everyone quickly ran to the military wives who had already stood in line before, and stood side by side in a row.


    After everyone stood up, the instructor looked at everyone with sharp eyes again, as if to see who was not standing up.


    Fortunately, everyone has been in the team for a long time, and they have never eaten pork or seen pigs running, so they can still stand in a standard posture.


    And there was an example where Tang Sanduo and Wu Yue were being watched by the instructor when they talked before, and no one dared to say anything, and they all stood watching their noses, noses, noses, noses, noses, noses, noses, and hearts.


    Fortunately, the instructor didn''t look at it for long, and another big truck carrying the sisters-in-law drove over, so these military wives experienced it again. They were treated like that just now, and they were yelled out of the car by the instructor.


    There are more sister-in-laws in this car than there are in Wu Yue''s car, and these sister-in-laws are not as lucky as theirs just now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1482： There were two people in the car who didnt get off.

    Chapter 1482 There are still two people in the car who haven''t got off yet.


    Because there were two sister-in-laws among them who did not come down, the car drove away.


    The two sisters-in-law who were pulled away, after realizing it, began to cry loudly. The crying made the sisters-in-law who had just got off the car stunned on the spot.


    One of the sister-in-laws, who hadn''t understood what was going on, couldn''t help but yelled at the car: "Stop, stop, the people in the car haven''t finished getting off yet."


    What answered her was the shadow of the car leaving in the dust.


    The military wife didn''t give up, and shouted at the instructor: "Instructor, there are still two people in the car who haven''t got off."


    The instructor kept a cold face and ignored her. After a while, he suddenly shouted, "Join the team."


    The other sisters-in-law heard the news and immediately joined the team with their things. Only the sister-in-law was still on the spot, repeating stupidly to herself: "There are still two people who haven''t got out of the car."


    "Join the team."


    The instructor looked at the sister-in-law who was still standing stupidly, with an ugly expression on her face, as if she was about to eat someone.


    The sister-in-law finally came to her senses, and hurried over with her things, and stood at the end of the line, right next to Wu Yue.


    Out of the corner of Wu Yue''s eyes, she saw that sister-in-law still had an inexplicable expression at this moment, and she couldn''t help but feel funny, this military wife is really cute.


    Wu Yue seriously doubts how generous her man is, so he can rest assured that she will come here to train.


    As soon as Wu Yue had a thought, another military vehicle drove over. This time, eight military wives got on and off the vehicle, and the speed was fast, and the reaction was also fast. After seeing their performance, the instructor''s face looked a little better.


    After that, two more cars came one after another. At this time, the total number of military wives was about a hundred.


    When the last car came, a female instructor in her forties got down from the co-pilot. The first time Wu Yue saw the female instructor, the word Miejue Shitai appeared in her mind.


    At the same time, about 20 military wives came down with the female instructor, which may be due to the large number of people. This time, there were five or six sisters-in-law, who didn''t come and get off at all.


    So these five or six sister-in-laws were dragged away by the car crying again, and the cute sister-in-law didn''t realize until then that the two sister-in-laws didn''t miss the car, but didn''t follow the rules Those who got off the car within the time limit were directly eliminated.


    The sister-in-law who got off the last bus stood in a row again under the order of the instructor like a devil.


    The two instructors saluted each other, and then the male instructor began to look at his sisters-in-law and speak in a cold voice.


    "See if you see it, the slow one will end up like that just now."


    "Whether you were the captain''s wife or the station chief''s wife before, you are nothing here. Your task is to obey orders and obey training."


    "Those who disobey the order will end up like just now. I will only say this once today."


    After saying this, the male instructor suddenly asked loudly: "Did you hear that?"


    "Hear."


    Under the attention of his cold eyes, the sister-in-laws all answered subconsciously at the top of their voices.


    As soon as the sister-in-laws finished speaking, the male instructor shouted: "From now on, take your salute and run."


    With the lessons learned from before, the sister-in-laws quickly picked up the salute and started running after receiving the instructions.


    Because I haven''t been trained before, I suddenly can''t do it, and the team can''t form a team.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Yue yelled in her heart, she felt that the instructor was about to go crazy again.


    Sure enough, as soon as Wu Yue had an idea, the instructor immediately yelled again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1483： Xu Rumeng

    Chapter 1483 Xu Rumeng


    "Keep in formation, haven''t eaten pork, haven''t you seen pigs running? Your husband, usually runs like this?"


    These sister-in-laws blushed immediately when they heard the words, feeling that they had humiliated their husbands, but fortunately, they didn''t know each other''s identities.


    However, there is also a few sister-in-laws who don��t think she didn��t run into formation alone? The embarrassment is not her own business.


    No matter what they thought in their hearts, they all obeyed the order and began to run in formation.


    Although the running is still very irregular, it doesn''t look much better than the running method of fleeing before.


    Everyone has never run like this before, the cooperation is not very good, and the running process is relatively slow.


    The male instructor ran in front to lead the way, and the female instructor ran in the middle to check the formation. The two did not communicate, but they cooperated very well.


    Tang Sanduo has been running behind Wu Yue, taking advantage of the instructor not paying attention, she quickly ran two steps, approached Wu Yue and asked, "Where are we going?",


    The steamed buns she ate had already been consumed.


    Wu Yue glanced at the female instructor, and seeing that she really didn''t pay attention to this, she quickly replied: "I don''t know, instructor and strict, take it easy."


    Tang Sanduo shut up quickly when he heard the words, not daring to say anything.


    Zhang Yun, who was running behind Tang Sanduo, was relieved to see the two talking without being noticed by the instructor.


    A group of people ran for more than half an hour, passing through a section of jungle, and finally arrived at the training camp.


    When the sister-in-laws saw the camp, their faces changed.


    What kind of camp is this? It''s basically a broken tent made of tree sticks, not even the earthen house in my hometown.


    Although there are a lot of tents, they are not enough for these sister-in-laws to live in. If they are forced to squeeze, there will be at least six or seven people living in one tent. Isn''t that too crowded?


    The sister-in-laws didn''t know that the truth was far crueler than they thought.


    Female instructors then arranged accommodation. There are thirteen tents in total, one hundred and ten sister-in-laws, one tent for every ten sister-in-laws, one tent for female instructors and one tent for male instructors.


    Next, the female instructor began to arrange accommodation. To Wu Yue, Tang Sanduo and Zhang Yun''s rejoicing, the three of them were all arranged in tent No. 3, and even the cute sister-in-law was with them. Arranged in a tent.


    Wu Yue paid special attention to her name, which was called Xu Rumeng. As for other names, Wu Yue didn''t pay much attention.


    Yang Ying and Wu Cuiliu were arranged in tent No. 4. When Wu Cuiliu learned that she and Yang Ying were in the same tent, her face was very ugly, but she dared not say anything.


    But Yang Ying seemed a little happy.


    After the female instructor arranged the accommodation, she began to say again: "Everyone go back to their respective tents. There are five bunk beds in each tent. You can allocate them by yourself. There are two sets of camouflage uniforms on each bed, which is what you will use in the future. I will give you ten minutes for the clothes you want to wear, go back and divide the beds, change your clothes and come out."


    When the sisters-in-law heard the news, they quickly dispersed to find their own tents.


    Everyone seems to have returned to the era when they went to the classroom to fight for seats. They rushed directly into the tent and scrambled to sleep on the lower bunk.


    There is only ten minutes to change clothes, and everyone has no time to argue about the dissatisfaction with the beds they sleep on, so change clothes as soon as the beds are allocated.


    Wu Yue, Zhang Yun, and Tang Sanduo, because they ran to the tent together slower than others, the three of them snatched a lower berth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1484： Isnt there another female instructor?

    Isn��t there a female instructor in Chapter 1484?


    Wu Yue, Zhang Yun, and Tang Sanduo, because they ran to the tent together slower than others, the three of them snatched a lower berth.


    Wu Yue planned to let Zhang Yun or Tang Sanduo, one of them sleep on the lower bunk, and she sleep on the upper bunk. Although her physical strength is not as good as the two, her physical flexibility is no worse than the three.


    Zhang Yun disagreed, she said: "Wu Yue, you should sleep on the lower berth! Sanduo and I slept on the upper berth. I liked climbing trees when I was young, and the places where I climb are more flexible."


    "Then it''s settled. I''ll sleep on the upper bunk here, and Zhang Yun, you will sleep on the upper bunk over Wu Yue''s side. Don''t fight, everyone, change your clothes quickly. If you are late, I don''t know what the instructor will do later." Moth."


    As Tang Sanduo said, he picked up Xu Rumeng''s upper bunk clothes and began to change.


    Time is urgent, Wu Yue and Zhang Yun also know that it is not time to be long-winded, and the matter of the bed can be discussed at night, so they both picked up their clothes and began to change.


    Because when the three of them were discussing the bed, other people were already changing their clothes, so these people were a little faster than the three of Wu Yue. They changed their clothes, and when they saw that it was not time yet, some people couldn''t help but started to complain .


    "The tents are crowded and few, but it''s too extravagant for two instructors to occupy a tent for each of them."


    The tent was originally small, with five bunk beds and ten people standing, it was too crowded. When everyone changed their clothes, their arms could touch each other.


    People who like to complain are everywhere. When someone takes the lead, others start to follow suit.


    "That''s right, it''s not as good as an earthen house in the countryside. An earthen house doesn''t require so many people to live together."


    "Yes! Although the earth house is not good, it is still called a house, and there is no need for so many people to live together."


    When the saliva of several people was splattering, Xu Rumeng answered in a daze, "The instructor is a man, he is not allowed to live alone, and no one can live with him!"


    The military wife who spoke first heard the words, and immediately retorted: "Isn''t there a female instructor?"


    At this time Wu Yue and the others had also changed their clothes, Tang Sanduo wanted to answer the conversation when he heard the two of them, but at this moment Wu Yue suddenly heard footsteps outside the tent, so he quickly pulled Tang Sanduo, Signal her to keep silent.


    As soon as she finished her movements, the curtain of the tent was suddenly opened, and the female instructor walked in with a dark face, her eyes fell directly on the talking military wives.


    Your military wives obviously did not expect the instructor to come, and their faces turned pale.


    The female instructor glanced at them coldly, and said, "Who doesn''t like me living alone, move in and live with me."


    "..."


    Everyone''s face was ashen, and no one dared to say anything.


    The female instructor looked at a few people coldly for a while, and said: "In the future, if anyone has any objections to me living alone, I will move here directly."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and walked out.


    As soon as the instructor left, the bold military wife grunted a few words, but the timid one didn''t dare to say anything.


    Tang Sanduo was afraid for a while, patted his chest and said to Wu Yue: "Fortunately, you didn''t let me talk just now. If you let me live with her, you might as well let me die."


    It''s really scary.


    Wu Yue couldn''t laugh or cry: "So it''s better to talk less."


    Just now she was not sure whether the footsteps outside were from the instructor, and it was just an instinctive reaction to stop Tang Sanduo.


    No matter what, there are many people here, so it is always good to talk less.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1485： She seems to be called Jinyu

    Chapter 1485 She seems to be called Jin Jinyu


    No matter what, there are many people here, so it is always good to talk less.


    After all, people''s hearts are separated from each other, and no one knows what someone is thinking.


    Now here, although no one knows who is who, everyone is also a competitor.


    They are all sisters-in-law, so it is inevitable that there will be those who are competitive, unwilling to be inferior to others, and it is possible to play tricks behind their backs and try to drive others away.


    So it''s better to be careful in everything.


    If he was really driven away, it would be really ugly.


    Through this thought, Wu Yue suddenly thought of the sisters-in-law who were taken away.


    Wu Yue has a lot of doubts about the fact that several sister-in-laws will be taken away.


    It was clearly stated before that the primary purpose of this training was to train the sister-in-law. According to this statement, even if the sister-in-law did something that did not satisfy the instructor, at most it would be physical punishment, and she would be driven away without reason.


    To change the assumption, even if this training, when it comes to the results, there will really be a ranking, then give the sister-in-law a chance.


    The more she thought about it, the more puzzled Wu Yue became, and she felt that this matter was full of doubts.


    These sister-in-laws didn��t do anything excessive at all, and they were dragged away because they got out of the car a little too late for no reason.


    unless��


    At this moment, Xu Rumeng suddenly said, "Will they send back the sister-in-law who was taken away before?"


    The cries and cries left by those sister-in-laws when they left are still lingering in her mind, and she feels scared after thinking about it.


    If she was later, she might be dragged away too. If she went back like this, the people in the family didn''t know how to laugh at her.


    "If you still pulled it back, why did you pull it away before? Isn''t that taking off your pants and farting, is it unnecessary?" The sister-in-law who was the first to complain about the instructor occupying a tent before answered angrily.


    Wu Yue thought about it carefully, she seemed to be called Huang Jinyu, and she also got off the car with Xu Rumeng before.


    Judging from her attitude towards Xu Rumeng, it is estimated that the two should be in the same compound, and her husband must have a higher position than Xu Rumeng.


    Xu Rumeng was taken aback by the words, and then her small face was full of worry, "Then they go back, won''t they be laughed at by many people?"


    Jin Jinyu gave her a white look, and said: "Eat salty radish, don''t worry."


    Xu Rumeng was a little embarrassed by what she said, but she didn''t refute it, but her face was a little red.


    Wu Yue''s eyes flickered slightly, and she took the opportunity to ask Xu Rumeng, "You two are together, are they your friends?"


    "No." Xu Rumeng shook her head, she was a little surprised that Wu Yuelai took the initiative to talk to her, and it relieved her embarrassment, so she said honestly: "When we left the team, the two of them were already waiting there. I''ve seen him, he shouldn''t be on the same team as us."


    As soon as Xu Rumeng finished speaking, Huang Jinyu suddenly answered, "Maybe someone''s daughter-in-law has been staying in her hometown in the countryside. When she heard about this, she hurried over to join in the fun."


    In her words, it was obvious that she was superior and disdained those people.


    The sister-in-laws in the room didn''t look very good when they heard her words.


    Seven out of ten people here are from the countryside. Her obvious contempt makes people feel uncomfortable.


    But this is only the first day, no one wants to cause trouble, and judging from her superior attitude, it is estimated that her status is not low, so everyone subconsciously chose to endure.


    Tang Sanduo also couldn''t get used to Huang Jinyu''s words, so he gave her a dark look.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1486： arrangement 1

    Chapter 1486 Arrangement 1


    Wu Yue didn''t pay attention to Huang Jinyu''s words at all, her thoughts flew aside from the moment Xu Rumeng spoke.


    Because Xu Rumeng''s words proved her conjecture.


    If she guessed correctly, the two people in the car who were taken away were not sister-in-laws at all, but the people who were specially recruited by the higher-ups to act for them. As for the few behind, of course it was the same.


    The reason why the above did this is because they are afraid that some sister-in-laws with high status will disobey orders after they arrive here.


    After all, these sister-in-laws have not been trained, and they do not have the willpower and obedience of soldiers.


    Today''s method of killing chickens and monkeys is to remind these sister-in-laws that no matter who you are, if you are disobedient, you will be driven away.


    At that time, the higher the status, the more embarrassing it will be to be driven away.


    With this warning, no matter what these sister-in-laws do in the future, they will feel a little apprehensive in their hearts. Naturally, they can save some worries when the instructor manages them.


    After clearing things up, Wu Yue couldn''t help but smile a little. It''s really embarrassing for those people above to come up with such a way.


    While Wu Yue was distracted, the other sister-in-laws started a new topic, and began to introduce themselves by their names, and then began to discuss when they could eat.


    Everyone has a common language, and the atmosphere is better than before.


    At this moment, a loud whistle sounded suddenly.


    Everyone rushed out as if waking up from a dream. They had all been in the team for so long, and they were all too familiar with the sound of the whistle.


    After a while, everyone ran out of the tent. Without the instructor''s deliberate instructions, the people in each tent automatically stood in a row, and then stood in eleven rows in a very regular manner.


    The male instructor seemed to be quite satisfied with the performance of these people. Although his face was stern, his face was not too ugly. After all the people stood up, the male instructor directly began to lecture.


    It roughly means that starting today, the people in each tent will form a team, and each team will choose a captain.


    Of course, the selection of the captain must of course choose the strongest person in each tent.


    And now it''s only the first day, and the training hasn''t started yet. Of course, the strongest person is unknown now, so the selection of the captain is set for three days later.


    Then, starting three days later, every ten days, re-elect the captain, or choose from the strongest...


    After saying this, the male instructor began to talk about eating again.


    At the back of each tent, there is a big pot with ingredients, a group of ten people, the instructor will eat with the first team who cooked the meal, and the last team cooked the meal and finished eating and finally packed up. Those who are punished will be punished. As for the punishment, it depends on the mood of the instructor.


    As soon as the instructor finished speaking, some sisters-in-law''s expressions changed.


    Seeing the reactions of these people, the male instructor said: "No matter what your husband''s identity is or what your father''s identity is, from the moment you sign up, you must put aside your own identity and obey orders. Go to the troops, don''t be here, and waste my time."


    Finally, the instructor introduced the names of him and the female instructor. His name is Wu Xiangjun, and the female instructor''s name is Xu Minli.


    After the training, everyone entered the cooking mode.


    Although it��s not a big task for ten people to cook the meal for ten people. After everyone divides the work, they don��t do much, but there is no one to direct, no one to take the lead, and no one knows what to do, so it��s a bit rushed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1487： arrangement 2

    Chapter 1487 Arrangement 2


    Although it is not a big task for ten people to cook the meal for ten people. After everyone divides the work, there is not much to do, but there is no one to direct, no one to take the lead, and no one knows what to do, so it is unavoidable to be in a hurry.


    Although everyone knows that this is not going to work, everyone also understands in their hearts that if they take the initiative to take the lead at this time, many people will not be convinced, will not obey the arrangement, and will make others resent her.


    So no one, go to be the first bird.


    Wu Yue naturally wouldn''t be the one, not because she didn''t have confidence in herself to shock these people, but once she started training, her physique couldn''t be the best in the team within three days.


    If she shows up like this now, everyone will get used to following her command. Three days later, she is likely to become the captain''s eyesore. This is not a good thing.


    Of course, there is another reason why she doesn''t stand out, that is, she knows that if she doesn''t stand out, some people can''t help wanting to stand out.


    Facts have proved that Wu Yue''s guess is correct, everyone has been busy for a while, and Huang Jinyu can''t stand it.


    She began to command: "Xu Rumeng, you will be responsible for lighting the fire later." Then pointing to Zhang Yun and Tang Sanduo, she said: "You two go fetch water, Wu Yue took the dishes and went to wash together."


    After that, I arranged for two other military wives to peel potatoes, and arranged for two of them to pick up branches, chop vegetables, etc., and arranged something for everyone to do.


    Jin Jin was considerate. For example, to pick up materials, she arranged for two military wives to go, so that in case of any danger, the two could take care of each other.


    Everyone was a bit at a loss, and the instructor was patrolling back and forth, which made them very nervous. Now that they knew what they were going to do, everyone naturally had no objections, so they all acted according to Huang Jinyu''s arrangement.


    The people in the No. 4 tent next to it saw that everything was arranged here, so they followed suit. Yang Ying took the lead, but her military wife over there was not as good as this side, and the others were obviously dissatisfied with the arrangement. , but time is urgent, if they don''t make a move, they will fall behind, and in the end they can only accept their fate and work.


    Here, Wu Yue, Zhang Yun and Tang Sanduo were already walking towards the river with their things. Although they were tired and hungry, no one was in the mood to be lazy.


    "Wu Yue, you are carrying so many dishes, you can''t move, can we help you?"


    Zhang Yun and Tang Sanduo each carried an empty bucket, which was not heavy at all. Seeing Wu Yue carrying half a pot of radishes alone, they subconsciously wanted to help.


    "No need." Wu Yue shook her head decisively and refused, "In the future, these things must be done frequently, and everyone has to get used to it."


    Right now, she is only carrying this little thing, and she doesn''t feel tired at all.


    Tang Sanduo and Zhang Yun heard the words, but didn''t say anything more, and they all hurried towards the river.


    After reaching the river, several other groups of people who came to fetch water and wash vegetables also came one after another.


    Zhang Yun and Tang Sanduo filled the water at once, but Wu Yue couldn''t wash things so fast, so Tang Sanduo and Zhang Yun bent down to help Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue thought for a while and said: "It''s fine for the two of you to stay and help. If there is one person, take the water back first, otherwise there will be no water over there. You are all here, which will waste time."


    If both of them go back, she will be slower to wash the vegetables, which will also delay time, so the best way is to go back alone first, so that the water will not be delayed and the dishes can be washed quickly.


    Zhang Yun heard the words, and said directly: "I will wash the vegetables quickly, I will stay!"


    "it is good."


    Wu Yue and Tang Sanduo nodded at the same time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1488： bath

    Chapter 1488 Bathing


    Zhang Yun rolled up his sleeves to help, while Tang Sanduo carried the water and walked back.


    When Wu Yue and Zhang Yun were washing radishes with their heads down, she suddenly noticed something. She suddenly turned her head and saw Instructor Wu standing not far away, with a straight face, watching them washing vegetables by the river people.


    After being taken aback for a moment, Wu Yue understood the purpose of Instructor Wu''s coming here.


    There must be many sister-in-laws here who can''t swim, presumably he is worried that other sister-in-laws will fall into the water.


    Training these sister-in-laws is not an easy task. The safety of these sister-in-laws is also in his hands. If something happens to anyone, as an instructor, I''m afraid he can''t get rid of it.


    Thinking about this, Wu Yue didn''t bother with him anymore, she lowered her head and quickly washed radishes with Zhang Yun.


    The two cooperated better, faster than the other sister-in-laws. When the other sister-in-laws still had half a pot of radishes in the basin, the two had already washed all the radishes, and then they quickly returned to the camp.


    Because of the good cooperation, Wu Yue''s team was the first to cook the meal.


    Yang Ying''s team is the second team that cooks the food. Wu Yue is not very clear about the order of the others, but she knows that the tenth team cooks the food last.


    Undoubtedly, the two instructors had dinner with their team.


    At first, some sister-in-laws ate slowly because they ate with the instructor, but after seeing the instructor''s eating speed, they unconsciously speeded up.


    Everyone thought that after the meal, the instructor would definitely arrange something, such as direct training or something, but the fact was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    After the meal, the instructor only asked the last team to cook five laps around the camp, and there was no more training after that.


    It was getting dark, everyone was tired all day, and wanted to take a good bath, but here there is not even a bathtub, let alone a bathroom, only a simple toilet surrounded by wooden sticks.


    Fortunately, everyone has a bucket, and here is a barren mountain, and there is no one, except for Instructor Wu, there is no other man.


    So everyone carried their own buckets and went to the river together, and this time it was no longer Instructor Wu but Instructor Xu who followed sister-in-law.


    It was the first time that everyone knew why an instructor Xu was arranged to come here. From seeing instructor Xu to now, it was the first time that everyone felt that this instructor Xu came here was not useless.


    There is no hot water, everyone can only carry a bucket of water, go to the side to find a hidden place, and wipe the body with a towel.


    You don��t need to be in a team when you take a shower, so everyone is in a group with whoever they know.


    Wu Yue, Tang Sanduo, and Zhang Yun had just found a safe and secret place when Wu Cuiliu came over with a bucket of water.


    "Wu Yue, can I wash with you?" Wu Cuiliu said a little embarrassed.


    Wu Yue nodded, "Of course." This place is public, not hers, so can she drive people away?


    Wu Cuiliu''s eyes lit up when she heard the words. She was really afraid that Wu Yue would drive her away. If she was driven away and she went to Yang Ying, Yang Ying would definitely not give her a good face.


    Tang Sanduo didn''t really want Wu Cuiliu to join them in the Iron Triangle, but Wu Yue agreed, so she didn''t say anything.


    Several people were tired all day, and they didn''t have the mood to chat. They took off their clothes and planned to take a bath. At this moment, they saw Xu Rumeng walking over with a bucket.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1489： Dont you know Huang Jinyu?

    Chapter 1489 Don''t you and Jin Jinyu know each other?


    Didn''t wait for Xu Rumeng to speak, Tang Sanduo stared and asked first: "You don''t want to come to take a bath with us, do you?"


    It��s just a bath, where can��t I take a bath? As for getting together with them?


    Tang Sanduo really couldn''t understand the thinking of these people.


    Xu Rumeng didn''t see Tang Sanduo''s reluctance, but was happy that Tang Sanduo guessed her purpose for coming, nodded blankly and said: "I''m a little afraid to take a bath alone, it''s dark around, I can join you ?"


    Everyone is in the same tent and in the same team, and Wu Yue and the others seem to be quite talkative, so after Xu Rumeng finished fetching water, seeing Wu Cuiliu coming, she couldn''t help but follow her.


    "Didn''t you and Huang Jinyu know each other?" Since you were afraid, why didn''t you find someone you knew? What do you do with them?


    Tang Sanduo stared, almost directly saying that Rumeng is not allowed to join.


    Xu Rumeng looked embarrassed, and said, "Huang Jinyu doesn''t like me."


    Tang Sanduo really wanted to reply to Xu Rumeng, ''I don''t like you either, you''re still here? �� But looking at her dumb and pitiful appearance, she still didn��t say anything.


    She looked at Wu Yue and Zhang Yun, and said, "Wu Yue and Zhang Yun, do you want her to stay?"


    If Xu Rumeng was allowed to stay today, I''m afraid he won''t be able to lose it in the future. Just arriving here, a bunch of little tails came here, which is really worrying.


    Xu Rumeng heard Tang Sanduo''s words, and looked nervously at Wu Yue and Zhang Yun. Seeing this, Zhang Yun quickly shook his head, "I have no objection."


    Wu Yue smiled and said, "I have no objection either."


    Xu Rumeng was stunned for a moment before realizing it, and said with a smile, "That''s great, thank you."


    Wu Yue glanced at Instructor Xu not far away, and said: "Everyone, take a shower quickly! Maybe Instructor Wu wants to train us when his brain is cramped, so hurry up and take a shower to take the time to rest."


    Gu Cheng reminded her before that the instructor may start training at any time, so as long as you have time, you must take the time to rest.


    Everyone was covered in a cold sweat when they heard the words, and they didn''t dare to delay any longer, so they rushed to take a bath.


    Because of what Wu Yue said, everyone didn''t bother to wash slowly, and they washed each one faster.


    After taking a bath, everyone went to the river to wash clothes together, because they bathed faster, and when they went to wash clothes by the river, they occupied a better position. There are not many places by the river that are convenient for washing clothes. Competing to wash it quickly, but those who came late, and it was not easy to compete with the people in front, had to queue at the back.


    Some are more powerful, but they are a bit rogue and forcefully squeeze towards the river.


    The five members of Wu Yue''s group are all relatively thin and small, they seem to be easy to bully, and they occupy a good position. They have become targets in the eyes of others, so they squeeze here deliberately. When washing clothes, they deliberately Splash water on Wu Yue.


    Even so, Wu Yue didn''t quarrel with these people, and continued to wash clothes as if nothing had happened. Seeing this, those people became more sure that Wu Yue and the others were easy to bully, and splashed water even more.


    Tang Sanduo couldn''t bear it anymore, and wanted to get angry, but was stopped by Wu Yue.


    They didn''t have many clothes, and they washed their clothes in a while and were ready to leave, so the seats vacated by a few people suddenly became the target of these people.


    Those people who deliberately got someone on several people before, clashed with another military wife in a short while.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1490： demerit

    Chapter 1490 Demerits


    Instructor Xu is a woman, but when she lectures others, she is no less imposing than Instructor Wu. When she shouted at the top of her voice, the sisters-in-law and sisters-in-law suddenly didn''t dare to speak.


    In the end, she directly punished the sisters-in-law to stand aside, and did not allow them to wash until everyone finished washing.


    Although the sisters-in-law felt unconvinced, none of them dared to take the lead in protesting, so they could only silently stand aside.


    With the lessons learned from these few people, the remaining sister-in-laws are much more at ease.


    When a few people took a shower and walked back together, Tang Sanduo couldn''t help but said in fear: "Wu Yue, it''s a good thing you stopped me just now, otherwise we would be the ones standing there now."


    There are about a hundred sister-in-laws here. If we wait until everyone has washed before leaving, how long will we have to wait?


    Besides, this way, the impression left on the instructor will not be good.


    A trace of cunning flashed in Wu Yue''s eyes, which glowed like dots of light in the dark night, "Wicked people have their own troubles. Don''t be too impulsive in everything. If we don''t deal with them, there will always be people who can''t understand them."


    The reason why she didn''t lose her temper just now was because her clothes were almost finished washing. She knew that once they left, this position would become their target.


    Of course, if those sister-in-laws knew how to restrain themselves, what happened just now would naturally not happen. They were punished, which was a lesson for them.


    Tang Sanduo nodded, "It makes sense, Wu Yue, you are smart, Zhang Yun and I will cover you during training, and outside of training, you will cover Zhang Yun and me, so that the three of us can always be mighty to the end. .��


    Tang Sanduo happily fantasized about the wonderful life to come.


    Zhang Yun was very speechless about Tang Sanduo''s fantasy of Arabian Nights, she really couldn''t think of how they could help Wu Yue during training.


    Wu Yue was also very speechless, but knowing Tang Sanduo''s temperament, she didn''t say anything to hurt her.


    Wu Cuiliu saw that the three of them were chatting speculatively, and ignored her at all, as if she didn''t exist, her face was as dark as the night.


    Xu Rumeng next to her looked envious and wanted to join them.


    There was no rope for drying clothes around the training camp. The last few people hung their clothes on the branches and hurried to bed.


    Because they were very tired, they all fell asleep quickly. When the other sister-in-laws came back from the water, they were woken up, but it didn''t take long before they fell asleep again.


    After more than half an hour, when everyone was almost asleep, a loud whistle suddenly sounded outside, so everyone woke up suddenly, and then there was a sound of "crackling" getting out of bed with clothes on.


    Not long after, everyone quickly put on their clothes and stood in a line waiting for the instructor to speak.


    Everyone thought that training was about to start, and they were all complaining in their hearts, but they didn''t think about it. The instructor only said something coldly, and then let them go back to sleep.


    After the instructors let these people go back to sleep, some sister-in-laws were very happy, but some sister-in-laws were very annoyed.


    There is no reason for her, but because the instructor announced that anyone who clashes by the river today will be demerited, and each person will be driven away after accumulating three times.


    Those sister-in-laws who have been demerited are a little narrow-minded and can''t think about it. When they left, their eye circles were red.


    Because of being suddenly frightened by the instructor, everyone returned to the tent this time, but everyone suddenly became refreshed and couldn''t fall asleep for a while.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1491： sleep in clothes

    Chapter 1491 Wearing clothes to sleep


    Tang Sanduo ran to the bed, propped his elbows on the bed, supported his head with his hands, and said, "Why didn''t the instructor announce it tomorrow? I was dreaming just now, and the instructor suddenly blew the whistle, which almost scared me silly."


    Wu Yue thought for a while, and said leisurely: "For what just happened today, of course the results will be released today, so that people will be impressed and reflect on it."


    Zhang Yun followed: "If you make three mistakes, you won''t be kicked out, right?"


    When Jin Jinyu heard the words, she answered angrily, "You''ll know if you try it."


    As soon as Tang Sanduo heard Huang Jinyu talk to Zhang Yun, he wanted to go back, but Wu Yue stepped forward, "There are people who are not afraid of being punished and will try it. Why do we have to go into the muddy water?"


    Wu Yue''s voice is not loud, but her tone is a bit cold.


    Being bullied outside and being supervised by instructors, but in the tent, she can only be stronger by herself, Wu Yue still understands this.


    If Huang Jinyu felt that they were easy to bully now, it might cost more money in the future, so she just went back for Zhang Yun.


    Huang Jinyu didn''t expect Wu Yue to attack her suddenly, so she wanted to fight back immediately, but when her eyes met Wu Yue''s, she subconsciously took back the words that came to her lips.


    Wu Yue''s eyes were cold, and her downright majestic aura reminded her of her husband.


    Looking at Wu Yue''s fair skin and delicate facial features, he is not a poor person at first glance. Even if he is not the daughter-in-law of the captain and station master, his father must have a background. Zhang Yun and Tang Sanduo are very protective of Wu Yue. The three people are like together.


    She is only with Xu Rumeng in this tent. She has been treating Xu Rumeng badly, and Xu Rumeng will definitely not help her. If there is a conflict now, she will definitely not get any benefits.


    After thinking for a while, Jin Jinyu snorted coldly, turned around and stopped talking.


    The other military wives thought that Wu Yue and Huang Jinyu were going to quarrel, and they were planning to watch the fun, but they didn''t expect Jin Jinyu to admit cowardly again, and they were very bored.


    Tang Sanduo secretly gave Wu Yue a thumbs up, and Zhang Yun quietly said thank you to Wu Yue.


    Xu Rumeng, who originally planned to persuade the fight, finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wu Yue also breathed a sigh of relief, just now she was betting that Jin Yu is a sensible person, not the kind of master who has no brains, can''t tell her own situation, and insists on making things big.


    Fortunately, she bet right.


    The tent was quiet for a while, and everyone started **** to go to bed again. When Zhang Yun and Tang Sanduo were about to undress, Wu Yue stopped them with a loud voice.


    "I don''t know when the instructor will blow the whistle again, let''s sleep in our clothes! In this way, no matter when the instructor blows the whistle, we don''t have to be afraid if we react slowly."


    This instructor waits until something happens before announcing the regulations. Who knows if he will punish people for getting up late next time?


    Everything is well prepared.


    "That''s a good idea."


    When Zhang Yun and Tang Sanduo heard this, they stopped taking off their clothes and fell asleep under the covers.


    Xu Rumeng had already taken off her clothes, but after hearing Wu Yue''s words, she put them on again.


    Other military sisters-in-law also wear clothes according to their advice, and some don''t like wearing clothes to sleep, so they don''t want to wear them.


    Huang Jinyu was still wearing her clothes, but when she heard Wu Yue''s words, she seemed to disagree with Wu Yue very much, so she quickly took off her clothes.


    The night was getting darker and darker, except for the sound of insects, there was only the sound of breathing in the tents.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1492： quilt not folded

    Chapter 1492 The quilt is not folded


    Wu Xiangjun straightened his back and walked around a dozen tents, making sure that nothing unusual happened before returning to the tent to sleep.


    The night was dark, I don''t know how long it took, the stars in the sky gradually hid one by one, and the east gradually turned pale.


    A loud whistle suddenly resounded through the entire camp, and all the sisters-in-law suddenly woke up from their sleep.


    Everyone jumped out of bed and put on clothes and shoes quickly. Because Wu Yue and the others didn''t take off their clothes, they were twice as fast as her sister-in-law.


    After putting on the shoes, several people reflexively rushed out. Wu Yue also wanted to go, but suddenly thought of something.


    She stopped immediately, and called Tang Sanduo who had rushed to the door, "Wait."


    Tang Sanduo turned his head in doubt, "What''s the matter?" She didn''t understand why Wu Yue asked her to stop now, why shouldn''t she hurry out in the current situation?


    "The quilt is not folded."


    Time was urgent, and Wu Yue didn''t have time to explain too much. After she finished speaking, she began to quickly fold the quilt.


    Tang Sanduo didn''t understand for a moment, why he folded the quilt at this time, and stood there for a moment.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yun hurriedly said: "Sanduo, make the quilt quickly! Why are you standing there?"


    Time is urgent, and she doesn''t know why she has to fold the quilt, but she knows that Wu Yue is right.


    Tang Sanduo came to his senses and hurriedly folded the quilt.


    Xu Rumeng wanted to go out at first, but when he saw the three of them making the quilt, he followed suit.


    The other sister-in-law, who hadn''t taken off her clothes to sleep, saw this, and said disdainfully: "It''s such a time, and I still have the mind to make the quilt, it''s really poor."


    After finishing speaking, these sister-in-laws ran out quickly.


    Wu Yue and the others quickly folded the quilt. Although the quilt they folded was not in the shape of tofu cubes, but because they got used to it with the men, the folded quilt still looked very square.


    When they folded the quilt, Huang Jinyu and the others had just finished dressing, so they ran outside without thinking too much.


    Huang Jinyu followed and ran to the entrance of the tent. She didn''t know what to think of, hesitated for a while, then gritted her teeth, turned around and ran towards the bed.


    Fortunately, most of the sister-in-laws slept with their clothes off. Although they were not the first to come out, they were not the last either.


    After all the sisters-in-law stood up, they all waited for the instructor to speak, but for a while, instructor Wu just looked at them coldly and remained silent.


    Everyone felt that Instructor Wu must be going crazy again, and the legs of the few sisters-in-law who ran out at the end were a little weak.


    But contrary to everyone''s expectations, Instructor Wu was silent.


    Many people wondered in their hearts, could it be that Instructor Wu hasn''t woken up yet?


    While everyone was guessing wildly, Instructor Xu walked over with a notebook and handed it to Instructor Wu.


    After that, Instructor Xu began to flip through the notebook, the more he looked, the uglier his face became.


    Everyone is guessing at this moment, what is recorded in the notebook, but judging from the face of instructor Xu, everyone feels that there is absolutely nothing good recorded in it.


    After a while, I heard instructor Xu coldly read the names of a dozen people, and then I heard him say: "Except for these sixteen people, there is no one who makes quilts. Don''t you want to fold the quilt?"


    "Don''t think that you are sisters-in-law. You just come to train for three months, and you can be so-so, and you can make do with everything."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1493： if someone can run on my back

    Chapter 1493 If someone can run on my back


    "Don''t think that you are sister-in-laws. You just come to train for three months, and you can be so-so, and you can make do with everything."


    "Tell you, with me, there is no such thing as fooling around, either do your best or get out."


    "Now listen to my instructions. In the order of tent and bed numbers, everyone takes turns emptying and washing the toilet."


    The sisters-in-law who didn''t fold the quilt felt very embarrassed when they heard the instructor''s words in front of them, but after hearing the instructor''s words behind them, the faces of these sister-in-laws were replaced by dissatisfaction in an instant.


    The toilet here is called a toilet, but it is actually surrounded by wooden boards with a dung bucket inside. Although it is very smelly, the toilets are similar to this when everyone is in the countryside, so they are acceptable.


    But let them take out the shit, that''s another thing.


    Even in the countryside, these things were done by men, and now it��s disgusting to think about asking them to do them.


    But no matter how unconvinced they were, they still dared not say a word, for fear of being recorded.


    After Instructor Wu finished his training, he started to run with these sister-in-laws, running directly for two kilometers, and maintaining formation.


    Some people were originally angry and wanted to run for a while to leave behind those who quietly folded the quilt, but after knowing that they had to keep the formation, they were suddenly annoyed.


    There were instructors pressing them down, but they couldn''t say anything.


    At the beginning of the two-kilometer run, everyone was energetic and fast, but halfway through the run, everyone''s speed slowed down significantly.


    Some of them still have a little strength, so they start to urge those who slow down the progress, but no matter how much you urge, if you are not physically strong, you will not be able to do it. This is something that cannot be changed.


    Wu Yue is one of those who are not physically strong, but she has better endurance and tries to adjust her breathing. Although the speed is not too fast, she can still persist.


    Some of the sister-in-laws in the back began to slow down, and instructor Wu began to urge them sternly from behind.


    Everyone was tired and sweaty. When they finished the run, their legs were cramped. Some of them just sat on the ground to rest. At this time, everyone thought that the first wave of training was finally over and there was no need to run any more. Forgot a very important question.


    They ran two kilometers now, even if they don��t run any further, they still have to go back to the camp, right?


    It was two kilometers when we came here, how can we shorten the way back?


    Sure enough, after everyone rested for a few minutes, the instructor suddenly shouted again, "Line up and go back to the camp."


    Everyone heard the words, and immediately complained in their hearts.


    What''s even more annoying is that this time the instructor didn''t let everyone run together, but divided into small teams.


    Whoever arrives at the camp first cooks first.


    As soon as everyone heard it, no one dared to lag behind, and immediately started running wildly like a chicken blood.


    "Wu Yue, can you do it? Do you want to run slower and take a rest?"


    Tang Sanduo herself was too tired, but she could persist, but she didn''t forget what she said to cover Wu Yue.


    "I''m almost exhausted." Wu Yue wiped off her sweat, and entertained herself, "It would be more comfortable if someone could run on my back."


    "..." Tang Sanduo, "You should run slowly!" Even the shoes she is wearing now feel that they are cumbersome.


    Zhang Yun, who was running at the back, heard what the two said, panting: "I don''t think it''s suitable for us to talk now, the water in the body is almost exhausted from the pores."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1494： Did Xu Rumeng take the Dali pill?

    Chapter 1494 Did Xu Rumeng take Dali pill?


    Zhang Yun, who was running at the back, heard what the two said, panting: "I don''t think it''s suitable for us to talk now, the water in the body is almost exhausted from the pores."


    Tang Sanduo swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said: "I still have something to say."


    Wu Yue nodded in front, "Sure." This is really exhausting, and it would be a good thing to say something to distract some attention.


    "Did Xu Rumeng take Dali Pills? Why do I feel that she seems to run very easily?"


    She had noticed Xu Rumeng a long time ago, since the girl started running, she never shouted that she was tired.


    Wu Yue forced a smile, "You have to ask her about this, I want to know too."


    She was also curious about Tang Sanduo''s question, that girl looked cute and cute, she didn''t expect her physical strength to be so good.


    Sure enough, people should not be judged by their appearance.


    Zhang Yun answered after Tang Sanduo, "Count me in, remember to tell me if you ask, I''m also curious."


    Tang Sanduo: "You are also curious, why do you want me to ask! Can''t you ask?"


    Wu Yue asked back: "We are just curious, we can bear it if we know it, can you bear it not to ask?"


    Tang Sanduo''s temperament is similar to Gu Juan''s, and they are both the type to ask the end of the casserole. Wu Yue is still very clear about this.


    Tang Sanduo: "..." Alright! She really couldn''t help it.


    Several people were silent for a while, and Zhang Yun asked, "How far have we run, I feel like my heart is throbbing, as if it is about to stop." She has never run so far in her life.


    It was only during her running today that she realized that being able to work and being able to run are completely different things.


    "It''s more than half of it!" Wu Yue said.


    "It''s only half!" Hearing this, Tang Sanduo was immediately depressed.


    She has better physical strength than Wu Yue, but her stamina is not as good as Wu Yue, and she feels like she can''t hold on anymore.


    Wu Yue heard the hidden meaning in Tang Sanduo''s words, thought for a while, and said: "Just act like someone behind you is pointing a gun at you, you are running for your life, if you don''t run, you will be shot dead, so you will have motivation."


    "Run for your life?" Tang Sanduo fantasized for a moment, then thought about Shen Xiugang and Xiao Qiqi, she immediately became full of energy, "I can''t die, if I die, Xiugang will marry another one, what will my daughter do?"


    Wu Yue: "..."


    Zhang Yun: "..."


    At this moment, Huang Jinyu, who was running in front of Wu Yue, sneered: "The second team, the eighth team and the tenth team are all running ahead of us, and the seventh team and the fifth team are almost surpassing us. If you have the strength to speak, you might as well run faster , if this continues, we will all be left behind.��


    What time is it, and you are still talking about boring things here, it is a waste of energy.


    Tang Sanduo heard the words, and said directly: "You haven''t said a word, have you saved a lot of energy? You are so energetic, hurry up and go to the camp to cook first!"


    Yesterday, when cooking, Huang Jinyu was there to direct. They didn''t do anything from the beginning to the end. They were fine. Now this woman doesn''t know what to do and wants to teach them a lesson. It''s really maddening.


    Jin Jinyu retorted: "It''s not me who cooks the rice alone, why should I do it alone?"


    As soon as her voice fell, Wu Yue said coldly: "The three of us didn''t slow down the progress when we talked, why can''t we talk?"


    What the instructor asked was for the entire team to be present together. Even if the three of them ran fast, it would be useless at all.


    Running is also skillful. The more violently you run, the less you can last long, and the short-term acceleration is useless at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1495： No wonder she makes the quilt in the morning

    Chapter 1495 No wonder she folds the quilt in the morning


    Jin Jinyu was speechless, snorted, and said nothing more.


    Finally, when everyone arrived at the camp together, the second team, the eighth team, and the tenth team had already arrived for a while, but because they ran too fast and were so exhausted, they couldn''t work at all after they arrived, and they all sat on the ground panting .


    Team 7 and Team 5 went to the camp together with them. They had a short rest for a while, but there was no arrangement with Jin Yu. Everyone did their own things according to yesterday''s post.


    In this way, Jin Jinyu was left alone, doing nothing.


    Finally, she set her target on Xu Rumeng, and said, "You have great strength, go and carry water with them, and I''ll light the fire."


    Before, she felt that burning a fire was dirty, so she assigned it to Xu Rumeng. Only now did she realize that among these tasks, burning a fire is the easiest thing to do. Just sit there and stuff a fire into the bottom of the pot from time to time. It''s very comfortable.


    "okay."


    When Xu Rumeng heard that she had placed herself on Wu Yue''s side, she nodded happily, got up and went to chase Wu Yue and the others by the river.


    Huang Jinyu secretly cursed ''fool'' and then sat there to light the fire.


    By the river, Zhang Yun and Tang Sanduo had already filled up the water, Wu Yue just wanted Tang Sanduo to carry the water back first, when she saw Xu Rumeng running over.


    "Why are you here?" Wu Yue asked in confusion.


    "Jin Yu asked me to come." Xu Rumeng said: "She said I am strong, so let me carry water for you."


    "Then who will light the fire?" Zhang Yun asked casually.


    Tang Sanduo said: "Zhang Yun, why are you so stupid, Rumeng is here, the fire must be made of gold and jade." That woman must be trying to do something wrong again.


    Zhang Yun suddenly realized, looked at Wu Yue and said, "What should we do now?"


    Wu Yue thought for a while, guessed something, and said: "Sanduo, you and Rumeng fetch water and go back first! Zhang Yun and I are washing vegetables here."


    Tang Sanduo and Xu Rumeng nodded, each carrying a bucket of water, they walked towards the camp.


    Wu Yue and Zhang Yun were not slow, and they hurried back to the camp in a short time.


    On the way, Zhang Yun saw that there was no one left and right, so he couldn''t help but ask the question from the bottom of his heart: "Wu Yue, tell me, why does Jin Jinyu want to start a fire all of a sudden?"


    Yesterday she was commanding there arrogantly, but today she actually played in person, which is really strange.


    Wu Yue chuckled and explained: "Yesterday, no one took the lead in arranging things, and everyone didn''t know what they were going to do. Today, everyone knows, so naturally there is no need for others to arrange, and gold gold is useless. Everyone So tired, if Huang Jinyu doesn''t find something to do, someone will definitely express dissatisfaction with her being idle, Jin Jinyu still has a lot of brains."


    Zhang Yun was slightly surprised when he heard this, and thought for a while before saying, "No wonder she folds the quilt in the morning."


    Looking at her appearance, she obviously disdained Wu Yue''s calling for making the quilt, but after everyone left, she suddenly made the quilt. If she didn''t follow Wu Yue to make the quilt, she wouldn''t believe it if she was killed. .


    Wu Yue nodded, and said seriously: "So we have to be careful, she seems to be very dissatisfied with the three of us now, and she might push us sometime."


    Being careful makes a ten-thousand-year ship. It is always good to be cautious in everything. You must not have the heart to harm others, but you must not have the heart to let others go. The old saying has been passed down from ancient times to the present, and there is always some truth.


    Zhang Yun nodded, thinking to himself that he must pay more attention to Jin Jinyu.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1496： team leader

    Chapter 1496 Captain


    Wu Yue��s team is a little slower than the previous teams of sister-in-laws, and faster than the latter teams of sister-in-laws, so when it comes to cooking, everyone is not so rushed. Anyway, they can��t grab the first place, and they won��t be the last.


    But to everyone''s expectation, the first to cook the meal this time was actually the fourth team behind Wu Yue''s team, and the last two instructors followed their team as a matter of course.


    After breakfast, everyone hardly rested, and instructor Wu began to arrange new training.


    This time, instead of running, let everyone leapfrog a hundred together.


    When everyone heard it, their faces immediately turned like bitter gourds, and they thought they could rest for half an hour after eating, but it turned out to be nothing.


    The most important thing is that leapfrog is harder than running. Running legs are tired, but leapfrog is sore and cramped.


    The most important thing is that if you don��t finish according to the time, if it exceeds one minute, the whole team will accompany you to dance one more time, and so on.


    Wu Yue, who didn''t lag behind in running, gloriously lagged behind in this session.


    Fortunately, she was not the only one who dragged back, but also two other sister-in-laws.


    So the three of them became the eyes of the other sisters-in-law. When the three of them danced a hundred times, they felt as if their bones were falling apart.


    But the training didn''t end there. After the leapfrog was over, Instructor Wu quickly arranged a new round of training.


    At the end of the day, everyone is exhausted.


    At night, after eating and taking a shower, they were so tired that they didn''t even have the desire to talk. They just felt pain in every joint in their bodies.


    Wu Yue almost lay down on the bed, but fell asleep within a few seconds, and everyone else was no exception.


    Just over three hours after all the sisters-in-law fell asleep, a loud whistle suddenly sounded outside the training camp. Everyone was refreshed, as if they had encountered an earthquake at the right time, packed up their things extremely quickly, and rushed out impatiently.


    As a result, when everyone went out and stood up, they realized that the instructor was not there.


    Everyone didn''t know why, so the instructor came out from behind the tent two minutes later, and said casually, "I just checked how alert you are, and you all went back to sleep."


    Everyone: "��"


    They all hated and liked it at the same time. They hated the instructor for disturbing their rest, but they were happy that they could continue to sleep without training.


    Everyone thought that they could finally sleep until dawn this time, but they didn''t expect that the instructor blew the whistle just after two hours of sleep.


    With the previous experience, everyone accepted it faster this time.


    Such a thing happened again at three o''clock in the night, and everyone lost their temper.


    On the second day, when the white belly rose in the east, the instructor blew the whistle for the last time.


    On a new day, the devilish training kicked off again.


    The days passed like this for another two days, and it was time to choose the captain for the first time.


    Being a captain can command others, which is also a symbol of strength. All sister-in-laws will of course go all out to fight for such things.


    Wu Yue is no exception, she doesn''t want to compete for the captain, she just wants to know how far she is from others when she and others go all out.


    When the result came out, it was beyond everyone''s expectations, but after thinking about it, everyone took it for granted.


    At first, everyone thought that the captain of the third team would be Jin Jinyu, but it turned out that Xu Rumeng was the last, while Wu Yue was the fourth from the bottom, Jin Jinyu was second, Tang Sanduo was third, and Zhang Yun was fourth.


    The captain of the fourth team is Yang Ying, and the second is Wu Cuiliu. The others, Wu Yue, don''t pay much attention. After all, there are more than one hundred sister-in-laws here, and the daily training is already very hard, so she doesn''t want to bother.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1497： run on

    Chapter 1497 Run


    The captain of the fourth team is Yang Ying, and the second is Wu Cuiliu. The others, Wu Yue, don''t pay much attention. After all, there are more than one hundred sister-in-laws here, and the daily training is already very hard, so she doesn''t want to bother.


    Although this result is the result of everyone''s own strength, some sister-in-laws are not very satisfied.


    During the day, the instructors were there, and everyone dared not show it. After returning to the tent at night, the sister-in-laws began to express their opinions.


    The first person who showed dissatisfaction was Huang Jinyu. Since she was taking a bath, she had been pulling her face and talking sarcasticly to Xu Rumeng.


    After returning to the tent, she didn''t hide it at all, and directly started the run mode on Xu Rumeng.


    "Xu Rumeng, don''t you know how much you own? Do you know what to do as a captain and how to lead a team?"


    As for Xu Rumeng being able to become the captain, in Huang Jinyu''s opinion, Xu Rumeng was lucky. She was exhausted from training these days and underestimated Xu Rumeng. That''s why she fell behind Xu Rumeng. Otherwise, how could Xu Rumeng be better than her?


    Besides, even if Xu Rumeng is really better than her in terms of physical fitness, she is a brainless person and has no ability to lead the team. If Xu Rumeng leads the team, won''t the three of them have to be punished every day in the future?


    "That is, Rumeng, if you can''t lead the team well, our team is worse than others, and we will be punished as a whole."


    In the past few days, Huang Jinyu didn''t know the reason for going in and out, and suddenly started to have a relationship with her sister-in-law in the dormitory. In just two or three days, the relationship between the few people is already very good.


    So almost as soon as Huang Jinyu finished speaking, her sister-in-law started to say something to you, and I echoed what Jin Yu said.


    "Ru Meng, you really don''t know how to think. When you compete for the captain, don''t you think about it first?"


    "When the time comes, everyone will be punished. Do you feel good about going?"


    Wu Yue, Tang Sanduo, and Zhang Yun saw several sister-in-laws attacking Xu Rumeng together. Although it was a little hard to see, no one took the initiative to help. Everyone wanted to see what Xu Rumeng said.


    As for Xu Rumeng, the joy of being the first place at this time was all diluted by the words of blame from his sister-in-law.


    Facing everyone''s pointing, her face turned pale, "I''m sorry, I, I didn''t think so much at the time."


    She just went all out to complete the training. She didn''t think so much at all, and she didn''t want to fight for the captain. Most importantly, she didn''t expect that she would become the first.


    "Didn''t think so much?" Huang Jinyu sneered, and blamed: "Do you know, you didn''t think so much, what is our team going to face?"


    Really no brains.


    Xu Rumeng was a little at a loss, "Then what should we do now?"


    Jin Jinyu snorted coldly, "What should we do? How do we know what to do? When you were fighting for the captain, didn''t you think about what to do?"


    "Why, how about I go to Instructor Wu and tell him that I can''t be the captain?"


    Now that things are like this, these people have questioned Xu Rumeng again and again, so the only thing Xu Rumeng can think of is to resign from the position of captain.


    "Looking for Instructor Wu? Then when you are looking for Instructor Wu, how do you tell Instructor Wu?" Huang Jinyu stared at Xu Rumeng, "You have to tell Instructor Wu that we question your ability and think you are not worthy of being the captain, and then let Is Instructor Wu coming to teach us a lesson?"


    Jin Jinyu''s words both inside and outside the meaning, all imply that Xu Rumeng is going to complain to Instructor Wu.


    Thank you, Boss Bai, for Meizi��s tip, please!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1498： Unless Wu Yue is a fool,

    Chapter 1498 Unless Wu Yue is a fool,


    When the other sisters-in-law heard this, their expressions turned ugly, and they all started to stare at Xu Rumeng viciously, with the expression that you dare to sue.


    Xu Rumeng felt chills from being stared at, and didn''t know what to do. Finally, she suddenly thought of something, looked at Wu Yue, and asked for help: "Wu Yue, is there anything you can do?"


    Xu Rumeng blamed herself very much. If she had known this, she would have run a little slower.


    Jin Jinyu led the team very well. When they were cooking, they listened to her instructions, and they were able to win the first place in the first time. In the future training, with Jin Jinyu leading the team, they must be better than her.


    Huang Jinyu didn''t expect that Xu Rumeng would ask Wu Yue at this time, her face suddenly changed, but after thinking about it, her face looked better again.


    Just now they had been running on Xu Rumeng for so long, but Wu Yue didn''t help Xu Rumeng out, obviously acquiescing to the fact that she didn''t want Xu Rumeng to be the captain, after all, no one wanted to be punished.


    In this way, what is she worried about?


    Unless Wu Yue is a fool, how could she help Xu Rumeng at this time?


    Thinking of this, Huang Jinyu was relieved, and she looked at Wu Yue, as if waiting to see a good show.


    Xu Rumeng was also very anxious. She and Wu Yue were very happy together these few days. She was afraid that Wu Yue would blame her too, and then she would have no friends in the tent in the future.


    Wu Yue saw Huang Jinyu''s expression and Xu Rumeng''s worry, she blinked slightly, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "Rumeng, you shouldn''t ask me what to do, you should ask them." Wu Yue pointed to her sister-in-law who was standing with Huang Jinyu.


    Xu Rumeng heard that, thinking that Wu Yue was also blaming her, her face turned even paler. She bit her lip and lowered her head, completely at a loss as to what to do.


    She felt that her only hope was gone.


    Huang Jinyu was not very happy. She didn''t understand Wu Yue''s meaning for a while, looked Wu Yue up and down, raised her eyebrows and asked, "What do you mean? Tell her to ask me what I am doing, how do I know what to do?"


    It was Xu Rumeng who snatched the captain''s task, and she was the one who made the mistake. Even if she wanted to solve it, it should be Xu Rumeng who thought about it, right?


    Zhang Yun and Tang Sanduo also didn''t understand what Wu Yue meant for a while, but they both believed in Wu Yue, so they just looked at a few people and didn''t interrupt.


    Wu Yue smiled slightly, and said leisurely: "You have been blaming Rumeng for taking the captain''s position and questioning Rumeng''s ability. Don''t you blame Rumeng because you have a better way?"


    Golden Jade: "..."


    Others: ������


    Xu Rumeng''s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard the words, and he looked up at Wu Yue in surprise, "Wu Yue, don''t you blame me?"


    "Why should I blame you?" Wu Yue said seriously: "Instructor Wu said very clearly, who is the most capable, who will be the captain, you can become the captain, that is because of your strength, not as good as you , why question you?"


    Xu Rumeng hasn''t led the team yet, who can prove that she can''t lead the team well?


    Xu Rumeng is okay if you are not convinced, then use your strength to defeat Xu Rumeng, prove that you are stronger than Xu Rumeng, and use your strength to speak.


    What is going on with the personal attacks behind the instructor''s back like this?


    "well said."


    Tang Sanduo applauded, "Wu Yue is right, I support what Wu Yue said, Rumeng becomes the captain based on strength, if anyone is not convinced, go and fight to be ahead of Rumeng in the next competition!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1499： Pointing at the monk and scolding the bald man?

    Chapter 1499 Pointing at the monk and scolding the bald man?


    As soon as Tang Sanduo finished speaking, Zhang Yun followed suit: "I agree with what Wu Yue and Sanduo said."


    Although Xu Rumeng looks a little dull, she is better than Huang Jinyu as the captain. Jin Jinyu is more jealous and competitive. It may not be a good thing for her to be the captain.


    Jin Jinyu gritted her teeth, she could tell that they were all facing Xu Rumeng.


    She suppressed the anger in her heart and said: "Ru Meng has never led a team before, she has no experience in leading a team." Damn it, don''t they have no brains, don''t know that Xu Rumeng leads a team, will it drag them down?


    "Yes! At that time, we will fall behind the other teams in everything, and we will be punished by the instructor every day. Don''t you feel wronged?"


    "that is��"


    The other sister-in-laws are still talking to Huang Jinyu.


    "It''s really funny." Wu Yue sneered suddenly, glanced at the sisters-in-law who were talking, and walked around with Huang Jinyu, saying: "You accuse Rumeng of not leading the team, and the accusation is so smooth, could it be that some of you have led the team?" Team, do you have experience in leading a team?"


    "..."


    As soon as Wu Yue finished speaking, everyone was speechless.


    They have never served in the army, so how can they have any experience in leading a team? Isn''t this pointing at the monk and scolding the bald man?


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Wu Yue said again: "Everyone has no experience in leading a team, so Rumeng is currently the most powerful in the team. What''s wrong with her leading the team?"


    "Or do some of you think that you must be better than Meng? For example, Meng can lead the team? If so, then train hard. After ten days, compare Rumeng with your strength and prove with your strength that you are better than Meng. "


    "We are all sisters-in-law. When our men are in the team, they also rely on their strength to climb up, rather than fighting lip service, so I hope you don''t embarrass your men."


    After Wu Yue finished speaking, everyone''s faces were ugly, and most of them felt very embarrassed.


    Huang Jinyu felt very annoyed. This Wu Yue didn''t have much skill during training, but her mouth was really powerful.


    Zhang Yun and Tang Sanduo obeyed her again, and they didn''t know what trick she had poured into them.


    The matter has come to this point, there is no point in arguing any longer. The captain is Xu Mengru. Originally, she wanted Xu Rumeng to pretend to be sick, and then she succeeded in taking over the captain''s position. Now it seems that it is going to fail.


    After thinking for a while, Huang Jinyu said: "It sounds nice now, but then you will know the pain."


    Her tone was strong, not timid at all.


    After finishing speaking, she said to her sisters-in-law: "Everyone, go to sleep! You have to get up for training tomorrow, and those who still don''t know the seriousness, they will regret it later."


    She was waiting to see the joke about Wu Yue and Xu Rumeng breaking up.


    She didn''t believe it. At that time, because of Xu Rumeng, everyone was punished again and again, and Wu Yue would still treat her like this.


    When her sister-in-law heard Huang Jinyu''s words, she hurried to bed.


    Xu Rumeng stood by the bed, looking at Wu Yue, her eyes were full of emotion, and after a while, the circles of her eyes turned red.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue raised her eyebrows slightly, "Rumeng, why are you crying?"


    Could it be that he was worried that he would not be qualified to be the captain?


    Tang Sanduo and Wu Yue thought of being together, she comforted: "Rumeng, don''t worry, we will cooperate with you when the time comes."


    Zhang Yun also nodded, "Everyone is on the same team and will work together. Don''t worry."


    Who is not born to know everything, can''t lead a team, can''t just learn from others?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1500： Surprise attack

    Chapter 1500 Sudden Attack


    Xu Rumeng sniffed and shook her head slightly, "I''m not worried, I''m moved."


    She bowed to Wu Yue, Tang Sanduo and Zhang Yun, "Thank you."


    Seeing this, Wu Yue smiled, "I didn''t see you cry when I was accused just now, but now I''m crying, don''t think too much, go to bed quickly! You are the captain, we are still waiting for you tomorrow Take us to training."


    That Captain Wu may launch a surprise attack anytime and anywhere.


    Xu Rumeng smiled through tears, wiped away tears, nodded heavily, "Okay."


    She must learn how to be the captain tomorrow.


    Wu Yue is right, everyone has no experience as a captain, but they can learn from it.


    After Xu Rumeng went to bed, she covered her life and closed her eyes. Wu Yue glanced at Xu Rumeng''s bed, and then closed her eyes.


    She needs to rest well so that she can have a good spirit tomorrow. She is really not satisfied with the result of today''s competition.


    She turned out to be fourth from the bottom, which meant that if these more than a hundred sister-in-laws competed together, she might be ranked further behind.


    This is too far from what she thought. She didn''t expect to be the first, but at least she had to be in the middle. It didn''t look like a big luxury.


    But judging from today''s training results, if she doesn''t work harder, after three months, she may really be at the bottom.


    With Gu Cheng''s status here, she can''t be too weak. She not only wants to be a person who is only worthy of Gu Cheng on the inside, she also has to prove with her strength that standing beside Gu Cheng, she is a natural pair, not a high-ranking Gu Cheng.


    Gu Cheng will go higher in the future, and she must keep up with Gu Cheng''s footsteps.


    After making up her mind, Wu Yue slowly closed her eyes. Only when she had rested could she continue to move forward instead of falling down in the middle.


    Outside the tent, Wu Xiangjun, who had heard everything that happened in the tent, frowned slightly when he saw that there was no more movement in the tent, and read two words silently. His eyes were full of incomprehensible After a while, he stepped back to the tent.


    At three o''clock at night, Instructor Wu blew his whistle loudly as usual.


    After three days of torture, everyone got used to it. The speed of running out was very fast. Everyone stood upright, waiting to come out to report a report as usual, and then went back to sleep.


    Instructor Wu seemed to see what these people were thinking, he glanced coldly at everyone, and said: "Do fifty sit-ups on the spot, and one hundred leapfrogs. After finishing the team, you can go back to sleep. "


    "what?"


    All the sister-in-laws, who didn''t expect the instructor to suddenly change the style of the previous two days and launch a surprise attack, were all stunned on the spot in surprise.


    Instructor Wu was obviously dissatisfied with the performance of these people, and shouted in a cold voice: "What are you still doing? You want to stand until dawn and don''t want to sleep anymore?"


    "Start training."


    The captain of the first team immediately roared when he heard the words, and then the second and fourth teams...all roared one after another.


    The members of their team, after hearing the captain''s order, all started to do sit-ups on the spot.


    Xu Rumeng was stunned on the spot, looking at these people, not knowing how to react, as if she hadn''t realized yet, she was the captain.


    Jin Jinyu secretly raised the corners of her mouth in contempt.


    "Rumeng." Wu Yue reminded Xu Rumeng in a low voice.


    "Huh?" Xu Rumeng froze for a moment, then woke up suddenly, "Start training.",


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1501： find fault

    Chapter 1501 Finding fault


    Xu Rumeng regained his senses, and immediately started shouting after the military wife in front.


    Even though she really wanted to shout, it was as powerful as the other captains shouted, but when she said a word, she still shouted clearly, without any momentum, and even her voice was relatively low.


    At this time, everyone didn''t have time to worry about those things at all. After hearing Xu Rumeng''s words, everyone immediately started training.


    Everything was an instinctive reaction, her brain was always blank.


    Instructor Wu just frowned slightly at Xu Rumeng''s reaction, and didn''t say anything.


    Because of Xu Rumeng, the third team was at the end of this training. Except for Wu Yue and the other military wives, all of them had expressions of resentment.


    Xu Rumeng was very guilty. In the following training, she began to pay attention a lot. Although she still had no momentum when she shouted, fortunately, she reacted faster, but because they delayed the time earlier, she still fell behind.


    After the training was over, everyone was so tired and dizzy. Although they were sweating all over, no one was in the mood to take a shower, and they all dragged their heavy bodies and lay down on the bed.


    Wu Yue was also sore all over, feeling like her bones were falling apart. When she was lying on the bed and was about to fall asleep, she suddenly felt footsteps beside the bed. When she opened her eyes, she saw the person who was most toward gold The military wife named Chu Dandan stood beside Xu Rumeng''s bed with her back turned to her.


    Wu Yue frowned slightly, all drowsiness disappeared immediately, and then Chu Dandan suddenly reached out and pulled Xu Rumeng who was lying on the bed up.


    Chu Dandan pulled his face and said sharply: "Are you still embarrassed to sleep? If it weren''t for you, would our team be the last one to come back to sleep?"


    God knows how angry she felt when she saw groups of people going back to sleep one after another.


    Huang Jinyu looked at all this with cold eyes, no one knew that although their team fell to the end today, she was not angry at all, but very proud of herself.


    Only when Xu Rumeng''s leadership effect is relatively poor, can she have an excuse to ask her to blame, and others will hate Xu Rumeng, thinking that Xu Rumeng is not the material to be the captain at all.


    Xu Rumeng was already blaming herself in her heart, but when she was pulled up by Huang Jinyu, she was not angry, and said weakly and sincerely: "Sorry, I, I led the team for the first time, so I didn''t react."


    Before Chu Dandan could speak out, the other military wives asked aggressively: "What''s the use of being sorry? Is everyone''s hard work in vain?"


    "I''m sorry." Xu Ru dreamed for a while, and then promised: "I will definitely try to respond faster next time, and try not to let what happened today happen."


    She has never led a team before and has no experience, so she is like this today.


    Chu Dandan said: "Why should we trust you? Do you want everyone to follow you and suffer for nothing? Now that the training is so hard, every bit of our time is precious, okay?"


    Xu Rumeng pursed her lips, not knowing how to say, "..."


    She promised that this would never happen again, but they didn''t believe her, and she didn''t know what to do.


    What worries Xu Rumeng even more is that Wu Yue still believed in her so much last night and supported her so much, but she messed up the matter the first time she led the team.


    Wu Yue didn''t know if she was disappointed in her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1502： I am towards the truth

    Chapter 1502 I am towards the truth


    Seeing that Xu Ru could not speak, Chu Dandan didn''t mean to just let Xu Rumeng go, "Why didn''t you speak? Do you think that if you don''t speak, this matter will pass?"


    She has no ability to fight for the captain. She really doesn''t know how much she weighs. She must give Xu Rumeng a look today.


    Xu Rumeng lowered her head, wringing her hands together helplessly, still not making a sound, with a feeling of giving up on herself.


    Wu Yue, who had been watching all this, winked at Tang Sanduo who was in the upper bunk of Xu Rumeng.


    Tang Sanduo couldn''t help but want to say something for a long time, after seeing Wu Yue''s eyes, he couldn''t help it anymore, and said to Chu Dandan impatiently.


    "Hey, do you want someone to sleep? The thing has already happened, Rumeng also apologized, and promised that such things will not happen as much as possible in the future. You are still pushing people, what are you going to do?"


    These people are really lawless, everyone is sister-in-law, training together, they should respect and love each other, but they like to make moths when they have nothing to do.


    Xu Rumeng felt relieved when she heard the words, Tang Sanduo was willing to speak for her, it must be because Wu Yue was not angry with her.


    Tang Sanduo and Zhang Yun have always listened to Wu Yue, she knows it.


    When her sister-in-law heard Xu Rumeng''s words, she immediately yelled at Tang Sanduo, "You''re always making sarcastic remarks. If it wasn''t for Xu Rumeng, would we not be able to finish the training until the end?"


    Chu Dandan also said: "Tang Sanduo, you have been helping Xu Rumeng because she is the captain, right? Think about it for yourself, how long can you be the captain for Xu Rumeng, and what benefits will it bring you? Talk again."


    Chu Dandan felt that Tang Sanduo must have a brain hole to speak to Xu Rumeng instead of Huang Jinyu.


    Between Jin Jinyu and Xu Rumeng, as long as anyone has a bit of insight, they will find that Xu Rumeng is not as strong as Jin Jinyu''s backstage.


    Helping Xu Rumeng to speak, three months later, her man was put on shoes, and she probably didn''t know why.


    Tang Sanduo seemed to have heard some funny joke, so he sneered twice, "I am for the truth, you are for the golden jade, can she do you any good?"


    She herself doesn''t speak, but Chu Dandan acts as a gunman for others, and she works so hard that she still has the face to educate her.


    Chu Dandan said: "At least Jinyu won''t let us train for so long for nothing."


    When Jin Jinyu heard this, a smug smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Tang Sanduo choked when he heard the words, if Huang Jinyu leads the team, it seems that they really won''t train for so long.


    Seeing this, Chu Dandan sarcastically said, "Is there nothing to say?"


    Seeing Chu Dandan and Huang Jinyu''s appearance, Tang Sanduo wanted to hit someone. She looked at Wu Yue, winked at Wu Yue, and signaled Wu Yue to go out.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue laughed for a while, then turned to look at Chu Dandan, and said coldly, "What''s wrong with training a little longer? Isn''t the purpose of our coming here to train? If you want to idle If you don��t train, then just stay at home, and what are you signing up for here?��


    Compared with other teams, their strength is only at the middle level. If they don''t practice a lot, they don''t even have a middle-to-high grade in the end.


    In the team, there is a wife of the captain, a daughter-in-law of the vice-captain, and a wife of the political commissar. As for Huang Jinyu''s husband''s rank, I''m afraid it''s not low.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1503： Let Xu Rumeng pretend to be sick

    Chapter 1503 Let Xu Rumeng pretend to be sick


    She is sure that other teams don''t have the background of the sister-in-law in this team. If in the end, their team falls to the middle and lower ranks, they really have no place to put their faces.


    It''s all like this, and I plan to train more for a while, so what medicine can I save?


    Xu Rumeng was overjoyed when she heard Wu Yue''s voice, but Chu Dandan''s face turned red, and she opened her mouth a few times, but she didn''t know how to answer Wu Yue''s words.


    Tang Sanduo was happy this time, raised his chin, with an expression of elation at last.


    Chu Dandan held back for a while, then thought of something, and turned to look at Jin Jinyu.


    Huang Jinyu didn''t expect things to come to this point, Wu Yue was still facing Xu Rumeng, and after receiving Chu Dandan''s eyes, she also started talking.


    "We are here to train. The purpose of our training is to become stronger, not to be the last one every time. Are you here to be the last one?"


    Jin Jinyu looked at Wu Yue mockingly.


    Seeing that Jin Jinyu really helped her, Chu Dandan immediately glanced at Tang Sanduo triumphantly. Tang Sanduo was furious when she saw her, and immediately gave her a thumbs-up. He almost wrote on his face, your Jin Yu , is not our Wu Yue''s opponent at all.


    Wu Yue and Zhang Yunji saw Tang Sanduo''s small movements, they were a little dumbfounded.


    Then Wu Yue looked at Huang Jinyu and said bluntly, "Then what can you do?"


    Wu Yue is sure that Huang Jinyu must have thought of some way to make Xu Rumeng step down, otherwise she wouldn''t be so aggressive.


    What Huang Jinyu was waiting for was Wu Yue''s words, she was overjoyed and winked at Chu Dandan.


    Seeing this, Chu Dandan immediately said, "I have a solution."


    Wu Yue raised her eyebrows, "Let''s listen."


    Chu Dandan raised his chin and said: "Let Xu Rumeng pretend to be sick, and then tell Instructor Wu that she can''t be the captain and will take a day off. Then the instructor will definitely choose the captain again. Jin Yu is the second, so she must be the captain for granted."


    Besides Zhang Yun and Tang Sanduo, the other sisters-in-law''s eyes lit up when they heard this method.


    Even Xu Rumeng herself felt that this method seemed good.


    Wu Yue nodded, looked back and forth between Huang Jinyu and Chu Dandan, and said, "It sounds like this method is really good. Did Huang Jinyu think of it, or did you think it?"


    Chu Dandan didn''t even think about it, and said proudly, "I thought about it."


    The solution was indeed not what Huang Jinyu thought of, but it was Huang Jinyu who hinted at it before she thought of it.


    "The method is good." Wu Yue nodded again, then her eyes suddenly turned cold, and said: "When you were thinking about this method, did you ever think that the training time is only three months, and the instructor will give Rumeng time to recuperate? If the instructor hears that Rumeng is ill and sends Rumeng away, then who will bear the consequences?"


    Chu Dandan didn''t think about it that much before, but when he heard the words, his face suddenly turned pale, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Jin Jinyu''s expression also changed.


    Xu Rumeng''s complexion is not much better than the two of them.


    If it wasn''t for Wu Yue, she had agreed to Chu Dandan''s proposal just now, if she was really driven back, what face would she have to meet people?


    The most important thing is that she still pretended to be sick and was driven back.


    Wu Yue observed the expressions of several people, and then looked at Huang Jinyu and Chu Dandan, "Why didn''t you speak? If Xu Rumeng is driven away, will Huang Jinyu bear the consequences, or you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1504： bet

    Chapter 1504 Gamble


    Wu Yue observed the expressions of several people, and then looked at Huang Jinyu and Chu Dandan, "Why didn''t you speak? If Xu Rumeng is driven away, will Huang Jinyu bear the consequences, or you?"


    Chu Dandan''s complexion changed, and he retorted with some confidence, "You say that if it is, then it is uncertain. This is just a guess. The instructor may not drive Xu Rumeng away."


    After thinking for a while, Chu Dandan said again: "Maybe, maybe the instructor also agrees with us changing the captain. When the captain saw Xu Rumeng leading the team today, his expression was obviously dissatisfied."


    Wu Yue sneered, "Even if you don''t rush, do you think you can hide your thoughts from Instructor Wu? Instructor Wu has trained so many soldiers, will he not see your clumsy tricks?"


    Before a few people could speak, Wu Yue said again: "Do you know what soldiers hate the most? It''s deception and playing tricks in front of the instructor. How the instructor will deal with you at that time, you should think about it yourself."


    Chu Dandan and Huang Jinyu were completely speechless at this time, and they suddenly realized that what they thought before was indeed too simple.


    Tang Sanduo wanted to applaud Wu Yue, she snorted and said, "I know I''m afraid this time! Let all of you feel uneasy."


    Huang Jinyu was not reconciled to Xu Rumeng being the captain, but she knew what Wu Yue said was right.


    Finally, she thought about it and said: "In this case, let''s make it clear once and for all, we will give Xu Rumeng a chance. If Xu Rumeng still can''t lead the team well in the past ten days, she will not be allowed to compete for the captain''s position in the future. The three of you No one is allowed to fight any more."


    Xu Rumeng is her biggest opponent. As long as she puts some water in when she is competing for the captain, she will definitely be the captain in the future.


    Of course, for the sake of safety, it is safer for the three of Wu Yue not to fight any more.


    In this way, until three months later, the captain''s position will always be hers.


    Before Wu Yue, Tang Sanduo and Zhang Yun could say anything, Xu Rumeng hurriedly answered, "It''s fine for me not to compete for the captain''s position in the future, but this matter has nothing to do with Wu Yue and the others, and they cannot be involved."


    The three of them helped her, Xu Rumeng was already very grateful, she didn''t want this matter to involve Wu Yue, because she didn''t have the confidence that she could lead the team well.


    Besides, Tang Sanduo and Zhang Yun are not far from Jin Jinyu, so they have every chance to compete for the captain.


    Huang Jinyu ignored Xu Rumeng, she knew that Tang Sanduo and Zhang Yun both listened to Wu Yue, so she looked at Wu Yue provocatively, "How is it? Do you dare to agree?"


    Don''t you like to look towards Xu Rumeng?


    This time, she will let them believe it for once, and then she will not believe it, and the few people will not break up.


    Wu Yue directly met Zhang Yun Jinyu''s gaze, and said indifferently: "I can only represent myself, and I can agree. As for Sanduo and Zhang Yun, they have to make their own decisions."


    When Jin Jinyu heard this, she was overjoyed, she knew that Wu Yue agreed, and Tang Sanduo and Zhang Yun would definitely agree.


    She asked Tang Sanduo and Zhang Yun, "Do you dare to promise?"


    Zhang Yun nodded, "I didn''t like being the captain."


    Tang Sanduo snorted, "Is there anything you dare not promise."


    Xu Ru dreamed that the three of them agreed, and felt moved and guilty, and didn''t know how to express it for a while.


    A hint of calculation flashed in Huang Jinyu''s eyes, and she said, "I have one more thing to explain."


    Tang Sanduo stared, "You woman has a lot of farts, what kind of moth are you going to do?"


    Just now a baby contacted Lao Liu and said that he would always support Lao Liu. Lao Liu is very happy. Babies who are about to start school should study hard, come on!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1505： dogs eyes

    Chapter 1505 Dog eyes see people


    Tang Sanduo stared, "You woman has a lot of farts, what kind of moth are you going to do?"


    Sometimes she wants that one, and another moment she wants this one. Huang Jinyu just pushes her nose and face, endlessly.


    Jin Jinyu glanced at Tang Sanduo with disdain, "What? You promised me not to fight for the captain''s position just now, and you promised so readily, now you don''t dare to listen to me?"


    Chu Dandan followed up and said: "Maybe the reason why someone agreed so readily just now is because he knew that he had no ability to compete for the captain''s position at all, so he agreed in order not to lose face when he fell behind in the future."


    During the first training session, Zhang Yun and Tang Sanduo were both behind Jin Jinyu, and she couldn''t believe that they could run ahead in comparison.


    "A dog''s eyes see the bottom of a person." Tang Sanduo gave a ''bah'', and then gave Wu Yue a wink, telling Wu Yue not to listen to Jin Jinyu, she had an intuition that Jin Jinyu must have nothing good to say.


    Chu Dandan wanted to get angry and asked Tang Sanduo who to scold, but was stopped by Jin Jinyu.


    Huang Jinyu looked at Wu Yue and Zhang Yun, and said, "Tang Sanduo dare not listen, do you dare to listen?"


    Wu Yue hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "Let''s listen." She just listened, and as to whether she would agree or not, of course it depended on what Huang Jinyu had to say.


    Huang Jinyu seemed to know that Wu Yue would definitely listen. There was no surprise. She looked at Wu Yue, raised her chin and said, "In order to urge everyone in the team to exercise well, our team will start tomorrow. Whoever finishes the training last , to slow down the progress, when the training is over, she has to train by herself for an extra hour."


    "no."


    As soon as Jin Jinyu finished speaking, Xu Rumeng hurriedly objected, "This arrangement is not acceptable, I do not agree."


    Among the ten of them, Wu Yue is physically incapable. If Huang Jinyu agrees, the other sister-in-laws will definitely unite to cheer, and it is very likely that Wu Yue will be squeezed to the end.


    In this way, taking a bath and washing clothes, Wu Yue became the last person.


    It��s scary to think about letting Wu Yue go to the river alone at night, what if something happens?


    Although no one lives in this barren mountain, there are no bad people, but there are ferocious beasts like wild boars. She has heard people say that there are tigers in such mountains.


    Even if Wu Yue won''t be at the end, it''s not good for others to face this.


    Zhang Yun and Tang Sanduo obviously also thought of this, and said at the same time: "I don''t agree either."


    Huang Jinyu was not worried about the objections of the three. She looked at Wu Yue and said, "Wu Yue, what about you? Do you agree?"


    What does it matter if other people object? As long as Wu Yue agrees, they still have to be obedient.


    Before Wu Yue could answer, Xu Rumeng jumped from the bed to the floor without wearing any shoes, and said, "You don''t need to ask Wu Yue, I don''t agree with this matter."


    Fearing that Huang Jinyu would not listen to her, Xu Rumeng became anxious, and immediately puffed up her chest and said, "I am the captain, and I have the final say on this matter."


    Chu Dandan and the other sister-in-laws laughed sarcastically when they heard Xu Rumeng''s words, "I''m not good at training, but I will show off my prestige when I go back to the tent."


    "That''s right, it''s really funny, I don''t know how can I have such a big face to say that."


    Xu Rumeng''s face was flushed by several people''s words, but she still insisted: "Whether I am capable or not, I am the captain now, you have to listen to me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1506：

    Chapter 1506


    Xu Rumeng''s face was flushed by several people''s words, but she still insisted: "Whether I am capable or not, I am the captain now, you have to listen to me."


    At this time, Xu Rumeng only had one thought in her mind, and she wanted to prevent this from happening.


    The other sisters-in-law heard the words, and their words became even worse.


    Tang Sanduo and Zhang Yun didn''t have the heart to listen to their words at all, their eyes were all on Wu Yue, and they were afraid that Wu Yue would be stupid for a while, so they made this decision.


    Wu Yue pursed her lips, as if lost in thought.


    In the end, Huang Jinyu was afraid that everyone would attract Instructor Wu and Instructor Xu, so she stopped them.


    Then he said directly to Xu Rumeng: "Xu Rumeng, even if you are the captain, you are not the only one who has the final say in the tent. The minority obeys the majority. The six of us agree with what I said. It is useless if you disagree. , I am asking Wu Yue now, just because I respect her and give her a chance to speak."


    In other words, no matter whether Wu Yuetong agrees or not, today''s matter is settled like this.


    Xu Rumeng blushed anxiously, but there was nothing she could do.


    Huang Jinyu gave her a blank look, then turned her gaze to Wu Yue, she sarcastically said: "Wu Yue, didn''t you say that we came here for training? Such a weak person should train more to improve their abilities, isn''t that right?" Is it a matter of course?"


    Although she said that just now, Huang Jinyu has already noticed in the past few days that Wu Yue is a young girl, but she is not a simple person, she has a lot of ghost ideas.


    Besides, if Wu Yue is not allowed to agree by herself, will Wu Yue be the last one not to train, and will she still drive people out?


    The answer is of course impossible.


    And during this time, she also made a careful analysis of Wu Yue''s identity.


    Wu Yue is so young, at most she is the daughter-in-law of a station chief, if it is the daughter-in-law of a battalion commander, she must be at least in her thirties, otherwise a man simply cannot reach this level.


    But if Wu Yue is the daughter-in-law of the webmaster, Zhang Yun and Tang Sanduo should not listen to her like this, then there is only one possibility.


    Wu Yue is a woman who has never been married at all. It should be her father''s position in the army, but thinking about it, the rank is not too high, otherwise how could she send her daughter here.


    Wu Yue raised her head suddenly, interrupting Huang Jinyu''s thoughts, she said: "I agree."


    Huang Jinyu was startled slightly, and asked with some doubts: "Are you sure?" She thought that Wu Yue would play tricks again, but she didn''t expect that Wu Yue would suddenly agree after being silent for a long time.


    Originally thought Wu Yue was the most difficult one, but now Wu Yue agreed the most readily.


    "I''m sure." Wu Yue nodded.


    "Wu Yue."


    Tang Sanduo, Zhang Yun, and Xu Rumeng were so anxious that they didn''t know what to say.


    Huang Jinyu also looked at Wu Yue scrutinizingly, she suddenly had some doubts, whether Wu Yue was thinking of something else.


    Wu Yue seemed to see Huang Jinyu''s thoughts, she chuckled directly, and said: "You don''t have to guess, I have no other thoughts, I really agree with what you said."


    "Weak people should work harder, otherwise everyone is making progress, and weak people are still stagnant. This is not a good phenomenon. Although it is not known who will be the last one, but if it is me, I will Willing to work overtime."


    Wu Yue''s words were not only explained to Huang Jinyu, but also explained to Tang Sanduo and the others.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1507： Lets train with Wu Yue

    Chapter 1507 We train with Wu Yue


    She thought about it carefully. According to the current situation, if she wants to improve faster, she has to work harder and train. Otherwise, if she continues in this state, it will be very sad after three months.


    "Okay, then we''ll make a deal." As if afraid that Wu Yue would regret it, Huang Jinyu immediately made a final decision, "Everyone is listening here, it will be implemented tomorrow, and then we are not allowed to say nothing."


    After Huang Jinyu finished speaking, she didn''t give Wu Yue a chance to say anything more, and hurriedly called the other sisters-in-law to go to bed.


    Actually, she was already sleepy, but the delayed rest time was quite worth it. Although she failed to become the captain, after ten days, the captain''s position would definitely be hers.


    And in the future, she will definitely have a way to make Wu Yue the last person to finish training, so that before Wu Yue returns, she will have the final say in the tent.


    She can handle Zhang Yun and Tang Sanduo completely. When Wu Yue came back, they were all asleep. Even if she had any tricks, she would never have a chance to use them.


    As soon as Huang Jinyu and those sister-in-laws parted, Xu Rumeng sat directly beside Wu Yue''s bed, and hurriedly said, "Wu Yue, why did you agree to Jin Yu''s words? How dangerous it is to be alone at night! Besides, the days are long, and the body will definitely It''s too much."


    Xu Rumeng began to plan in her heart, as long as Wu Yue agreed, no matter who finished the training tomorrow, they would just cheat. She didn''t believe that Jin Jinyu could force people out.


    "It''s okay." Wu Yue smiled lightly and shook her head, "Ru Meng, you don''t have to worry, I know the reason why I agreed."


    "But..." Xu Rumeng was still a little worried.


    Before Wu Yue could say anything, Zhang Yun shortened Xu Rumeng''s words, "Rumeng, you don''t need to persuade Wu Yue anymore, Wu Yue has made a decision, and she won''t change her mind."


    Tang Sanduo nodded, "Yes! Wu Yue has this temper."


    From what Wu Yue and Huang Jinyu said just now, Zhang Yun and Tang Sanduo already understood that Wu Yue was serious, so they didn''t continue to persuade Wu Yue.


    "Then what if Wu Yue ends up?"


    It''s not that Xu Rumeng doesn''t believe in Wu Yue, but that she knows Huang Jinyu. Since Huang Jinyu mentioned this, it proves that she has a way to make Wu Yue fall last.


    Zhang Yundao: "It''s okay, if Wu Yue is really the last, we will train with Wu Yue."


    Knowing that Wu Yue would not change her mind, Zhang Yun secretly made this decision. She believed that Tang Sanduo thought the same way.


    Wu Yue heard the words, and immediately answered: "You can have this."


    Xu Rumeng was completely relieved when he heard the words, and then said embarrassedly: "No wonder they think I''m stupid and not suitable to be the captain. Look at this method, I didn''t think of it."


    "Stupid people are blessed with stupidity." Tang Sanduo answered, looked at Jin Jinyu''s bed, and said meaningfully: "You see, some people are smart, but she is not lucky to be favored by us."


    As soon as she said this, several people immediately laughed.


    Finally, Wu Yue paid homage to her hands and said: "Okay, everyone, go to sleep quickly, recover your spirits, and then go to greet them energetically, and work overtime tomorrow for training."


    When Jin Yu agreed to her words, she was already ready for overtime training.


    Whether she can successfully counterattack in the future depends on whether her body can live up to it.


    Tang Sanduo and Zhang Yun immediately closed their mouths when they heard Wu Yue''s words, and soon fell into sleep.


    But Xu Rumeng couldn''t sleep for a while, she was a little nervous, she didn''t know if she would be able to do well tomorrow, and she was afraid that what happened today would happen again, and it would disappoint Wu Yue and the others'' trust in her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1508： framed

    Chapter 1508 Framed


    As usual, with the sound of a loud whistle, all the military wives got up quickly, and got up as fast as possible.


    Wu Yue''s physical fitness is not good, but her body''s flexibility and speed are very sensitive, which is one of the best in the team.


    Tang Sanduo and the others were not slow, and they were all sleeping in their clothes, so there was no suspense, and they were the fastest to rush out of the tent.


    As usual, Instructor Wu was not in a hurry to arrange training, but waited for Instructor Xu to check the tent.


    Except for the first day, when almost everyone was fined, no one was fined for not making a quilt, so everyone was not worried at all.


    Of course, Wu Yue and the others were not worried, because they not only folded the quilt, but also made it better than other military wives.


    After a while, Instructor Xu came out with a notebook, but her complexion was not very good-looking. When she walked in front of the military wives, she glanced coldly at all the military wives.


    All the military wives felt chills on their backs, thinking that someone must have missed the quilt, or committed something.


    After getting along with each other for the past few days, they have already gotten to know Instructor Xu. Every time someone is going to be unlucky, she always has this expression.


    After Instructor Wu took the notebook, he glanced sternly at all the military wives, and then closed the notebook casually, with an ugly expression beyond words.


    "I thought that after the first day, all of you have learned your lesson and will remember it well. Unexpectedly, there are still some people who haven''t learned their lesson."


    Hearing this, all the military wives wanted to guess in their hearts, which military wives were actually lazy and didn''t even fold the quilt, only Wu Yue had a vague premonition in his heart.


    Next, Instructor Wu directly witnessed Wu Yue''s premonition, and let Wu Yue know that sometimes the premonition is too good, which is really not a good thing.


    Instructor Wu glanced at the military wife, and finally fell directly on Wu Yue, and said coldly: "Wu Yue is out."


    Wu Yue heard the words and immediately came out. Tang Sanduo, Zhang Yun and Xu Rumeng were stunned when the instructor asked Wu Yue to come out.


    Instructor Wu said coldly: "I didn''t fold the quilt. After the penalty training is completed, I will run 20 laps around the camp for three consecutive days."


    "Yes."


    Wu Yue accepted the punishment without any explanation.


    When Instructor Xu came out with his notebook just now, he seemed to have scanned all the military wives. In fact, when her eyes passed by her, they stayed for a second longer, and their eyes changed a little.


    This is a very obvious omen.


    When she left, the quilt was obviously folded, but now it''s obvious what happened when it wasn''t folded.


    It''s a good thing that Instructor Wu didn''t punish her for emptying the toilet, so Wu Yue didn''t intend to justify at all.


    Because she knew that Instructor Wu would not delay the progress of all military wives'' training because of her.


    Tang Sanduo finally reacted, and immediately shouted: "Report."


    Instructor Wu said: "Say."


    "Wu Yue made the quilt. We made it together. People from the three teams can all testify."


    Wu Yue was obviously the one who folded the quilt, and she was the first one to finish it. She didn''t understand why Wu Yue didn''t make the quilt.


    Instructor Wu looked at Tang Sanduo coldly, until Tang Sanduo''s legs were weak from being watched, then he shouted coldly: "Are you questioning instructor Xu''s eyes?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1509： You all think so?

    Chapter 1509 You all think so?


    Tang Sanduo: "..." She can''t even tell the truth?


    Tang Sanduo couldn''t speak for a while, Instructor Wu didn''t give her a chance to speak again, and directly went to the tent with Instructor Xu and the third team.


    In order to convince the three teams, Instructor Wu specially called Wu Yue and the captains of each team.


    Everyone didn''t wait to enter the tent, and when they walked directly to the door of the tent, they saw Wu Yue''s messy bed, the quilt on the bed, and a corner hung on the edge of the bed, any more would fall to the ground.


    It looks like she got up in a hurry, didn''t come and folded the quilt.


    Instructor Wu glanced at everyone coldly again, "What else do you have to say?"


    When Tang Sanduo saw the bed, he started to stare at Jin Jinyu, this matter must have something to do with her, when Wu Yue got up, she folded the quilt.


    Jin Jinyu completely ignored Tang Sanduo, as if she didn''t notice her staring at her.


    Tang Sanduo heard what Instructor Wu said, and wanted to refute and explain for Wu Yue, but Wu Yue stopped him with his eyes.


    Seeing that no one made a sound, Instructor Wu said coldly: "Nothing to say? Go out and return to the team if you have nothing to say."


    Everyone ran out after hearing the words. After everyone stood up, before Instructor Wu could speak again, the captain of the first team suddenly called out, "Report."


    "Say." Instructor Wu said.


    The captain of the first team said: "Why do we have to empty the toilet without making the quilt, and Wu Yue doesn''t need it."


    Not only she has this idea, she believes that other people must also think so.


    Captain Wu seemed to see everyone''s thoughts, scanned the crowd, and said, "You all think so?"


    "no."


    Tang Sanduo, Zhang Yun and Xu Rumeng all spoke together, except for the three of them, the others were silent.


    Instructor Wu squinted his eyes, looked at everyone, and said: "The training time is only three months, that is, ninety days, and the toilet is poured once a day. Do you think there are still extra days? Let Wu Yue empty the toilet? Or let Wu Yue empty the toilet? Who is she taking in your place?"


    "If anyone thinks that she should be replaced, stand up and let me see how big she is."


    Instructor Wu shouted a few words, and no one dared to speak out, especially the captain of the first team.


    Not only did she think this way, but also some people who were fined to down the toilet also had the same idea.


    But thinking about it, they didn''t have the guts to say it.


    "Since no one has stepped forward, let''s run five kilometers south as a group."


    Instructor Wu didn''t know if he was angry at what the team leader said, or for other reasons, so he asked everyone to run an extra three kilometers.


    Everyone heard the words, complaining in their hearts, and even resented Wu Yue, thinking that if Wu Yue hadn''t had nothing to do and was lazy, how could the instructor add three kilometers all at once?


    At this time, Wu Yue knew very well that the instructor asked everyone to run more, which had nothing to do with her.


    The three-month training time was very tight, and it was impossible for Instructor Wu to let them run only two kilometers forever.


    What happened today is just a chance.


    All of a sudden, the distance was more than double the usual distance, and by the time everyone had finished running, the sun had already risen high.


    But everyone dared not take more rest, and immediately became busy with cooking.


    Wu Yue was still in charge of washing the vegetables, while Tang Sanduo and Zhang Yun were in charge of carrying the water.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1510： Did you see it too?

    Chapter 1510 You can also see it?


    But everyone dared not take more rest, and immediately became busy with cooking.


    Wu Yue was still in charge of washing the vegetables, while Tang Sanduo and Zhang Yun were in charge of carrying the water.


    Finally had a chance to talk to Wu Yue, the three of them had just left the camp for a while, Tang Sanduo said angrily: "Wu Yue, Huang Jinyu must have done this."


    Even if it wasn''t Huang Jinyu who did it, she must have instructed others to do it. Anyway, it has nothing to do with her.


    "I know." Wu Yue nodded.


    Now the tent is divided into two teams, one team is the four of them, and the other team is Jinyu.


    Others naturally don��t have time, and they entered their tent at this time, so it goes without saying who else can do these things.


    Zhang Yundao: "Wu Yue, I think Instructor Wu seems to know that someone did this on purpose, but why didn''t he find out Jin Yu?"


    This matter is already obvious. Everyone knows that they will be punished for not folding the quilt. Who would not make the quilt? What''s more, the first time the instructor didn''t declare that he would be fined if he didn''t fold the quilt, Wu Yue had already started to fold the quilt.


    Anyone with a discerning eye will see that this matter was clearly intentional, but the instructor has no intention of thoroughly investigating it.


    At the same time, when Tang Sanduo raised questions, he deliberately misinterpreted Tang Sanduo''s meaning.


    Wu Yue heard the words, her eyes flickered, "You see it too?"


    "Yes." Zhang Yun nodded.


    Tang Sanduo''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words, "Did the instructor not find out on purpose? Could it be that he has a problem with Wu Yue?"


    This seems unlikely! Wu Yue didn''t do anything to offend him, besides, as an instructor, she shouldn''t be so stingy!


    Wu Yue thought for a while, and said: "The instructor probably doesn''t want to make things big."


    "If the golden jade is found out, it will definitely take a lot of effort, which will delay the training, and even if the golden jade is found, how to deal with the golden jade?"


    "These sister-in-laws are watching here. If the treatment is light and others are not convinced, if the punishment is heavier, then Jinyu will be kicked out. In this way, Jinyu''s reputation will be ruined. Many of these sister-in-laws have backgrounds. Yes, the relationship here is intricate, and if you don''t handle it well, you will be in great trouble, and you can''t explain it clearly in a few words."


    Wu Yue analyzed her conjectures to the two of them one by one, Zhang Yun sighed for a while, but fortunately Wu Yue stopped Tang Sanduo to let her not be impulsive.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that if the instructor gets angry, the punishment will be more severe.


    When Tang Sanduo heard Wu Yue''s words, she was thinking about other things, she blinked, and said strangely: "Then shall we also find a chance to teach Huang Jinyu a lesson?"


    Anyway, the instructor doesn''t punish, why not take this opportunity to avenge grievances and revenge?


    Wu Yue saw Tang Sanduo''s thoughts, and bumped her with her elbow, "Hurry up and get rid of those messy thoughts, if you think like this, wouldn''t these sister-in-laws all mess up?"


    She is sure that if anyone gets these moths out of their lives, Instructor Wu will definitely teach them a lesson.


    Zhang Yun was a little worried, "Will Jin Jinyu use this method to frame you again?"


    Wu Yue has been fined for three days, if this continues, Zhang Yun is very worried that Wu Yue''s body will not be able to bear it.


    "Don''t worry." Wu Yue comforted Zhang Yun, saying, "She''s not that stupid."


    If Jin Jinyu doesn''t even have such a brain, it can only mean that she overestimated Jin Jinyu.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1511： Does she blame us for not folding the quilt?

    Chapter 1511 She blames us for not making the quilt?


    Both Zhang Yun and Tang Sanduo heaved a sigh of relief when they heard the words, but Tang Sanduo was very unconvinced when he thought that Jin Jinyu was so cheap.


    One day passed quickly, and at night, Wu Yue became the last one without any accidents. According to the agreement made by several people, Wu Yue had to train for an extra hour.


    Because Instructor Wu punished Wu Yue to run around the training camp, so after all the training was over, Wu Yue didn''t delay, and immediately dragged her heavy body and started running again.


    Xu Rumeng blamed herself all the time, thinking that she had caused Wu Yue to suffer, so she didn''t rest, and ran with Wu Yue directly.


    Wu Yue persuaded her a few words, but it was useless, so she didn''t persuade her any more, and let her run with her. Anyway, after training a lot, Xu Rumeng''s ability grew on Xu Rumeng, so that in the next competition, Xu Rumeng can continue to beat Huang Jinyu , In this way, there is nothing wrong with running more.


    But Tang Sanduo and Zhang Yun had another disagreement with Huang Jinyu in the tent.


    Tang Sanduo wanted this hour to be superimposed with the coach''s penalty time.


    However, Huang Jinyu and other sister-in-laws feel that they cannot be superimposed. The coach punishes the coach. It is another matter for Wu Yue to train for an hour, and they cannot cut corners.


    "Why can''t they be superimposed? Isn''t it training that the instructor punishes?"


    Tang Sanduo stared at Jin Jinyu and Chu Dandan, determined to make the training superimpose, if not, when Wu Yue finished training, when will it be?


    After washing and cleaning, Wu Yue didn''t have to rest anymore, and it was time for the instructors to assemble in the middle of the night.


    After three days, Wu Yue was almost exhausted.


    "She blames us for not folding the quilt?" Chu Dandan looked proud, "Besides, we didn''t force you at the beginning, and you promised to be the last one to train. Now you want to go back on your word? There is no way."


    Zhang Yundao: "Why Wu Yue was punished, don''t you know?"


    They are all sister-in-laws, she really can''t figure out why these people do these things behind their backs.


    Chu Dandan was a little guilty, and when he heard the words, his face changed suddenly.


    Huang Jinyu saw this, and immediately answered: "She was punished for not folding the quilt, what do we have in mind? Wu Yue was punished without sophistry, she clearly acquiesced. What are you fussing about here?"


    Tang Sanduo snorted, and said: "Wu Yue is too lazy to argue with villains like you."


    Jin Jinyu sneered: "Wu Yue is noble, you are so considerate of Wu Yue, what are you doing here now? Why don''t you go for a run with Wu Yue, don''t you two have a deep sisterhood?"


    Good sister?


    That��s just because there is no conflict of interest. If Wu Yue��s physical fitness is side by side with Zhang Yun and Tang Sanduo, she doesn��t believe that Tang Sanduo, Wu Yue and Zhang Yun will not have conflicts over who should be the captain.


    Tang Sanduo stared at Jin Jinyu, and said: "Stop trying to sow discord..."


    Huang Jinyu didn''t listen to Tang Sanduo''s intention to continue talking, she ignored Tang Sanduo, took the bucket towel, called her sister-in-law, and went out.


    "Come on, let''s go take a shower and let her go crazy here alone."


    "I haven''t finished speaking, you are not allowed to leave."


    Tang Sanduo was angry, so he made a gesture to pull Jin Jinyu, but Zhang Yun reacted quickly and pulled her directly.


    Tang Sanduo looked at Zhang Yun angrily, and said: "Zhang Yun, why are you dragging me? Huang Jinyu is too much, I haven''t taught her a good lesson yet, I want her to know why Hua''er is so red."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1512： you are too greedy

    Chapter 1512 You are too greedy


    Zhang Yundao: "Forget it, it''s not good to disturb Instructor Xu and Instructor Wu later, let''s go out first and ask Wu Yue what he means."


    If Wu Yue wants to continue training, then no matter how much they say here, it''s useless.


    In other words, if Wu Yue doesn''t want to add an extra hour of training, Guan Jinyu agrees, and they can go back directly to rest.


    Tang Sanduo slapped his forehead when he heard it, and said: "Then what are you waiting for, let''s ask Wu Yue."


    As she spoke, she opened the tent and ran out.


    Zhang Yun: "..." She shook her head helplessly, and followed Tang Sanduo out.


    Wu Yue happened to run past the tent, she was tired from hesitation, she didn''t run fast, Zhang Yun and Tang Sanduo, who had already rested, caught up with her after a while.


    Tang Sanduo and Wu Yue talked about what happened in the tent just now, Wu Yue was silent for a while, and said: "If you don''t stack it, don''t stack it! Anyway, twenty laps is not too much."


    The training camp is not big, it''s just running without carrying weight, Wu Yue thinks she can still hold on.


    Tang Sanduo heard Wu Yue say this, and complained about Jin Jinyu and Chu Dandan in front of Wu Yue, and finally shut up after running for a while and getting tired.


    After running a few more laps, Tang Sanduo saw that Wu Yue''s speed was a little slower, so he couldn''t help asking: "Wu Yue, are you tired? Otherwise, you can rest for a while before running. rest."


    Wu Yue: "..."


    Zhang Yun: "..."


    Xu Rumeng: "..."


    The three of them were speechless for a while, and finally Wu Yue said: "If you let me sit down and rest now, it won''t take two minutes, I will definitely be able to sleep until dawn."


    I haven''t trained like this before. If she hadn''t gotten used to the training a few days ago, she would have been tired and fainted.


    Tang Sanduo heard the words, and immediately said: "Forget it, if you fall asleep, the instructor will definitely punish you twice."


    The three of them heard the words, and were a little dumbfounded at the speed of Tang Sanduo''s face-changing.


    By the time the four of them ran fifteen laps together, some sister-in-laws had already washed and dressed, and returned to sleep in the tent.


    The four of them looked enviously, and in the end they simply stopped watching and quickened their pace.


    When all the sister-in-laws had almost finished showering and washing their clothes, Wu Yue finally finished today''s penalty run.


    The four sat back to back in the center of the training ground, surrounded by the moonlight. Although they were sore all over, they felt that the atmosphere was quite good.


    After resting for a while, Xu Rumeng suddenly asked, "Wu Yue, are you thinking about how to train later?"


    It was agreed to train for an extra hour, but no one said how to train.


    Wu Yue shook her head, "I''m thinking, why the troops must eat regularly, and why there is a rule that they can''t eat after the meal time."


    Three people: "..."


    "Wu Yue, are you tired and stupid?"


    Tang Sanduo turned around and touched Wu Yue''s forehead. She felt that such words should come from Gu Juan''s mouth. How could such a sensible person as Wu Yue ask such a question?


    Wu Yue knocked off Tang Sanduo''s hand, said calmly: "I''m not stupid, I don''t have a fever, I''m just hungry."


    Although she ate as much as possible when eating, she still couldn''t stop her body from consuming a lot.


    Tang Sanduo breathed a sigh of relief, then sat back down and said, "I wish I had a plate of chicken in front of me now."


    Xu Rumeng said: "Give me some white steamed buns, I will be thankful, you still want to eat chicken, Sanduo, you are too greedy."


    Thank you: Time, 814176959, and Boss Bai, for your tip, please!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1513： boast

    Chapter 1513 Bragging


    Xu Rumeng said: "Give me some white steamed buns, I will be thankful, you still want to eat chicken, Sanduo, you are too greedy."


    Zhang Yundao: "Let her think about it! Otherwise, I''m afraid she will bite her own tongue hungry."


    Tang Sanduo frowned, "How can I be so delicious."


    Wu Yue laughed, "I think what Zhang Yun said is very possible."


    Several people chatted and laughed for a few minutes, and Wu Yue ended the beautiful scene with her voice. She moved her position, went to the ground, put her head in her hands, and started to do sit-ups.


    Zhang Yun and Xu Ru dreamed about it, and immediately followed suit.


    Tang Sanduo didn''t move, she started counting the number of people.


    "one two Three,��"


    Everyone followed Tang Sanduo''s rhythm, doing sit-ups one after another. Although they were tired, they were all in a good mood.


    When Tang Sanduo counted to one hundred, everyone stopped moving, and then Wu Yue took the lead to do leapfrog.


    Tang Sanduo had rested for so long, and had already recovered, she said: "Zhang Yun, go and count for us, let''s dance."


    Zhang Yun was indeed very tired. Hearing this, she nodded and said, "Okay."


    After Zhang Yun came down, Tang Sanduo followed the team, "Ru Meng, are you tired too? Do you want to take a rest too?"


    "No, I''m fine." Xu Rumeng shook his head and refused.


    Seeing this, Tang Sanduo yelled at Wu Yue again: "Wu Yue, if you are tired, dance slower. Anyway, we stipulate one hour of training, not how many jumps to complete."


    Wu Yue couldn''t laugh or cry, "Don''t always think about cutting corners, we can''t waste time without improving our physical fitness."


    Now that you have trained, then train well.


    Tang Sanduo didn''t say anything after hearing the words.


    Three people formed a team and danced very rhythmically. When they jumped to more than thirty, Instructor Wu suddenly walked out of the tent.


    "Didn''t train enough during the day? Are you not tired?" He said coldly.


    Four people: "..."


    Wu Yue was the first to react, stood up and said: "Report to the instructor, I think my physical fitness is too poor, so I want to train more."


    Instructor Wu didn''t say a word, and looked at Wu Yue quietly for a while. Wu Yue felt uneasy after being watched. She didn''t know what instructor Wu thought, and would agree to her training again privately.


    Instructor Wu looked at it for a while, and finally with a straight face, he said "hmm" lightly, and turned back to the tent.


    After Instructor Wu returned to the tent, the four of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I thought Instructor Wu was going to stop us, it scared me to death." Xu Rumeng said in fear.


    "That''s not true." Zhang Yun followed up: "My heart is in my throat. The expression of Instructor Wu just now is too scary."


    I don��t know if it��s because if you��re not serious, you won��t be able to restrain those soldiers. Anyway, the instructors like to keep a straight face.


    Wu Yue exhaled, "I was too nervous just now."


    Tang Sanduo wiped the sweat off his brow, bragging: "Look at the three of you who are frightened, these ones have the guts, I''m not afraid."


    Three people: "..." This is bragging, whoever was there just now fell silent when the instructor came out.


    Tang Sanduo continued to brag, "Wu Yue, Zhang Yun and Ru Meng are timid, why are you also timid? Next time you are afraid again, hide behind. When the instructor comes, leave it to me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1514： Has anyone drowned in this water?

    Chapter 1514 Has anyone drowned in this water?


    Wu Yue saw Tang Sanduo boasting complacently, her eyes flashed, and she suddenly turned behind Tang Sanduo and shouted, "Instructor Wu."


    Tang Sanduo heard the words, his legs went limp, and he almost lost his footing. He quickly turned around and saluted, "Hello, instructor." That look and expression were all serious.


    "Ha ha."


    Wu Yue and the three saw Tang Sanduo''s reaction, and immediately burst into laughter.


    Tang Sanduo realizes that he was cheated belatedly, stomping his feet angrily, "Wu Yue, you lied to me."


    Wu Yuedao: "I''m kindly reminding you that if you keep blowing it up, Instructor Wu will really come out."


    When Tang Sanduo heard this, his heart trembled suddenly, and he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Wu Yue giggled twice, "Okay, hurry up and train, otherwise when we finish training, it will really be time for Instructor Wu to call for assembly, and everyone will have no time to sleep."


    As soon as Wu Yue''s voice fell, several people quickly started to jump up again. This time Zhang Yun didn''t rest, and directly joined the team.


    After several people trained for an hour, the mood in the training camp was quiet, without a single sound, obviously everyone fell asleep.


    The four of them went to the dormitory to get their things, and hurried to the river. There were not so many sister-in-laws here, and there were plenty of places by the river.


    For several days in a row, everyone bathed in cold water, and almost got used to it, and then poured cold water on their bodies, and they were no longer as afraid of the cold as before.


    Because it was already very late, everyone was moving very fast. Several of them took a shower almost at the same time, and then went to the riverside to get dressed together with their dirty clothes.


    The four of them washed half of their clothes, Tang Sanduo suddenly trembled and said: "Tell me, has anyone drowned in this water?"


    Usually so many sister-in-laws bathe and wash clothes together, Tang Sanduo doesn''t feel scared at all, but now, the place belongs to everyone, she feels very scary.


    Even the wind blowing the branches looks particularly scary.


    When Xu Rumeng heard what Tang Sanduo said, she quickly moved her position in front of Wu Yue, "Sanduo, don''t scare me, I''m timid."


    Although Zhang Yun didn''t say he was afraid, but his eyes were wandering around, and the speed of washing clothes slowed down. Wu Yue couldn''t laugh or cry, she said: "Don''t scare yourself, no one comes here, who can drown?" ?��


    This is the place for training, usually there are some soldiers here at most, and these soldiers must be able to swim, it is impossible to drown, the most important thing is that the water does not look deep, at most it reaches the chest s position.


    "There is no one now, but it doesn''t mean there was no one before!" Tang Sanduo was still afraid, he didn''t wash the clothes in his hand, and stared at the water, as if something would suddenly emerge from it.


    "I heard from my mother that during the war, many people fled to the mountains. Maybe some people came here."


    Seeing that what Tang Sanduo said was true, Xu Rumeng''s voice changed, "Sanduo, stop talking, I have goosebumps all over my body when you say it."


    Zhang Yun also said: "Yes, let''s wash our clothes quickly! Don''t say anything."


    "But don''t speak, I''m afraid." Tang Sanduo said.


    Xu Rumeng and Zhang Yun said at the same time: "We are afraid of what you say."


    Tang Sanduo "..."


    Wu Yue was quite speechless about the chat content of the three people, stood up and said helplessly: "Okay, Rumeng, you wash in the middle, and I''m on the side."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1515： Dont eat carrots even if you beat them to death.

    Chapter 1515 Don''t eat carrots even if killed.


    She is not afraid of those messy things. Compared with those things, people are much more terrifying.


    Xu Rumeng admired him very much: "Wu Yue, aren''t you afraid?"


    Wu Yue shook her head, "Don''t be afraid, hurry up and wash your clothes! I squatted here washing clothes and almost fell asleep."


    She was too tired this day, and her stomach was rumbling again, so she wanted to go back to sleep quickly.


    If you fall asleep, you won��t feel hungry. If you��re lucky, you can still see Gu Cheng and the little guy in your dreams, and maybe you can even eat in your dreams.


    The three of them heard what Wu Yue said, and then they washed their clothes in fear, while looking around.


    The four of them were very fast, and they washed their clothes in a short while. Because the surroundings of the camp were covered with clothes, the four of them hung up the clothes on the way to the camp.


    Wu Yue''s hungry stomach was rumbling, and a thought suddenly flashed in her mind, and she didn''t bother to think about it, so she said it directly, "Don''t we have radishes? If we go to get a gnaw now, do you think Instructor Wu will do it?" Will you punish us?"


    My stomach is playing empty city tricks, it doesn''t feel good, if I fall asleep like this, I guess my dreams are all about food, Gu Cheng and the little guy can''t squeeze in.


    "This is a good way." Tang Sanduo''s eyes lit up, wishing he could eat carrots now.


    Although raw radishes are not very delicious, they still have a taste after eating them, but if you give her a radish now, she can taste like chicken drumsticks.


    Zhang Yun was a little worried, "What if they find out that the radishes are missing tomorrow?"


    "That''s right!" Xu Rumeng nodded, "Each team has a certain number of radishes. Jinyu and the others don''t like us at first, and they will definitely look for trouble when the time comes."


    She also wanted to eat it, but she was afraid that Jin Jinyu would sue.


    Wu Yue smiled, "I''m kidding you, if we really went to get the radishes to eat, then if Instructor Wu punished us to help the other sister-in-laws in the team who didn''t make the quilt empty the toilet, wouldn''t we To vomit to death?"


    She doesn''t have much of a problem with asking her to empty the toilet, but if it''s for her sister-in-law to empty the toilet, that''s a different concept.


    Tang Sanduo thought about it for a while, and immediately shook his head firmly: "You can''t eat radishes even if you''re starving."


    Let her replace those sister-in-laws, it is better to starve to death.


    While the four of them were talking, they had already reached the door of the tent. Because the other sister-in-laws were already asleep, they subconsciously lowered their footsteps. Several people walked into the tent one after another. When Wu Yue was about to enter, they were suddenly stopped by someone.


    "Wu Yue, come here."


    Wu Yue froze for a moment, and when she turned around, she saw Instructor Xu standing not far away looking at her.


    Tang Sanduo and the others also recognized the voice of Instructor Xu, and they were all dancing in the tent at this moment, wondering if Instructor Xu heard their conversation, so they called Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue gave a few people a look of no worries, turned around and walked towards Instructor Xu.


    Seeing Wu Yue coming, Instructor Xu turned around and took Wu Yue to her tent. Wu Yue walked behind her while thinking about the purpose of Instructor Xu calling her.


    After arriving at the tent, Instructor Xu looked at Wu Yue and said, "Do you know why I called you here?"


    "I don''t know." Wu Yue replied respectfully.


    Instructor Xu nodded, and then said: "Don''t be nervous, this is not training, I just want to talk to you, if you have any thoughts in your mind about what happened this morning, you can say it directly."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1516： Does she act nervous?

    Chapter 1516 Does she appear nervous?


    Wu Yue: "..." Did she appear nervous?


    Thinking about it, Wu Yue was naturally not stupid enough to tell Instructor Xu this, she said directly: "Report to Instructor, I have no idea."


    It''s understandable to handle things like that during the day. When she saw that the quilt was not folded, she was already prepared.


    Instructor Xu nodded in satisfaction, and then asked, "Don''t you think that what Instructor Wu did wrong today?"


    Wu Yue was very sure: "No, from the moment I signed up, I only knew that when I entered the training camp, I had to obey the orders of my superiors, and I couldn''t question the decisions of my superiors."


    "That''s right." Instructor Xu seemed very satisfied with Wu Yue''s answer, and the expression on his face became much gentler, "I''ve noticed you since the first day of training, you are more sensible, hardworking and studious, work hard , I believe that in the end, you will have a good result."


    "Don''t feel wronged about today''s incident. You are not physically fit enough. Instructor Wu punishes you to train more, which is good for you and harmless. As for those who made small moves after being punished, we have registered them. When the training is over, we will meet together. Hand it in."


    Wu Yue''s eyes flickered slightly, "Thank you, Instructor Xu."


    Wu Yue originally guessed that the two instructors would handle this matter in private, but she didn''t expect that the two instructors would be so powerful.


    "Go to rest!"


    "Yes."


    Wu Yue came out of Instructor Xu''s tent, feeling refreshed all over her body.


    "Wu Yue, how is it? What did Instructor Xu tell you to do?"


    "Wu Yue, instructor Xu must have heard our conversation just now, right?"


    "Wu Yue, instructor Xu won''t punish you again, right?"


    As soon as Wu Yue entered the tent, the three people who hadn''t slept immediately asked anxiously.


    Wu Yue laughed out loud, "You guys are thinking too much. Instructor Xu just praised me for training for an hour. I think I should strengthen my training because of my physique."


    There are so many people in the tent, who knows if anyone is waking up and pretending to be asleep, Wu Yue naturally cannot tell the truth.


    "Scared us to death."


    The three breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    "Go to sleep! My bones are falling apart."


    While speaking, Wu Yue took off her shoes and lay down on the bed.


    Tang Sanduo and the others were also very tired, they finally let go and fell asleep after a while.


    Sure enough, the fact is just like what Wu Yue thought, she went to bed on an empty stomach, and in her dream, there was no room for anything else except food.


    Before the instructor called to assemble, her dream was full of food.


    This kind of training lasted for three days. On the fourth day, everyone saw that the instructor did not punish Wu Yue. When Wu Yue was still running, they were inevitably a little curious, and even felt that Wu Yue and the others were out of their minds.


    Wu Cuiliu was the one who cared the most about Wu Yue and the others. Ever since Wu Yue was punished, she took a bath with Yang Ying, and everyone with Yang Ying excluded her.


    When washing clothes, everyone found that she had no companions, and they also bullied her. She could only be at the end every time.


    I thought that Wu Yue''s training would only be for three days, but on the fourth day, Wu Yue was still training. She really didn''t understand Wu Yue and the others.


    So at noon on the fifth day, Wu Cuiliu took the opportunity to wash the vegetables and couldn''t help asking Wu Yue anymore.


    "Wu Yue, didn''t you only get fined for three days? Why did you still have to go to training yesterday!"


    In fact, she is more concerned about whether Wu Yue and the others will continue to train in the future.


    Thank you for your reward, time!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1517： What did you talk to Wu Yue today?

    Chapter 1517 What did you talk to Wu Yue today?


    Wu Yue said directly: "I''m not physically fit, so I want to practice more at night." She avoided the matter of whoever is last should train.


    Wu Cuiliu didn''t expect this to be the case, so she couldn''t help asking, "Then, are you going to train every night from now on?"


    If this is the case, won''t she be alone in the future?


    Wu Yue nodded, "If there are no accidents, it should be."


    Wu Cuiliu turned around and asked Tang Sanduo and Zhang Yun, "Aren''t you three physically fit?" During the competition that day, she clearly remembered that both of them were in the top three.


    Tang Sanduo said: "We have to accompany Wu Yue! Otherwise, Wu Yue would be so scary by herself."


    The three of them are good sisters, who share blessings and difficulties.


    Wu Cuiliu''s face changed slightly, "..."


    The four of them were chatting together, and Wu Cuiliu, who went to the water to fetch water, told Yang Ying about it. After the training was over that night, Yang Ying asked about it in the tent after they took a bath.


    "Cui Liu, what did you talk to Wu Yue about today?"


    Actually, Yang Ying already guessed what Wu Cuiliu and Wu Yue said, but she asked this question on purpose, waiting for Wu Cuiliu to mention what she asked Wu Yue.


    Wu Cuiliu was taking off her shoes, when she heard Yang Ying''s words, she stopped quickly and replied, "I just asked about Wu Yue''s training."


    If he had known that he would share a tent with Yang Ying, Wu Cuiliu would never have walked so close to Wu Yue on the way here.


    Now Wu Yue trains for an hour every day, and the people in the tent, along with Yang Ying, don''t want to see her. It feels really uncomfortable.


    Yang Ying''s eyes flashed, and she asked: "Did she say why the instructor''s punishment has ended, and there is no reason for continuing to work overtime?"


    She has been curious about this for the past two days, but she has a bad relationship with Wu Yue and the others. Naturally, she would not ask Wu Yue. Unexpectedly, Wu Cuiliu couldn''t help but ask, which was exactly what she wanted.


    Wu Cuiliu knew that if she didn''t answer Yang Ying''s question honestly, Yang Ying would definitely make excuses to trouble her again, so she directly told Yang Ying what Wu Yue said.


    "Wu Yue said she was not physically fit, so she wanted to work overtime for training."


    Anyway, this is not a secret, even if I say it, Wu Yue will definitely not blame her.


    "She wanted it herself?" Yang Ying doubted Wu Cuiliu''s words.


    Wu Cuiliu affirmed: "Wu Yue told me so."


    Yang Ying''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, "I think Wu Yue didn''t tell you the truth at all. You''re the only one who believes Wu Yue''s words. You''re exhausted every day, and a fool will have nothing to do and you have to train yourself."


    After speaking, Yang Ying turned around and lay down on the bed.


    Wu Cuiliu''s expression was not very good-looking, but she didn''t refute. She took off her shoes and climbed directly to the upper bunk.


    Originally, she grabbed the lower berth, but the military wife on her upper berth, after getting acquainted with Yang Ying, said that she liked to sleep on the lower berth, so Yang Ying asked her to switch places with the military wife.


    Yang Ying lay on the bed, thinking about Wu Yue''s two-day training, and then contacted Wu Cuiliu''s words just now, the doubts in her mind became heavier and heavier.


    Wu Yue is at home, spoiled by Gu Cheng so much, how could she take the initiative to work so hard when she comes here?


    And there are three people accompanying her, which is too unreasonable.


    But if Wu Yue didn''t want to train herself, why did she have to train for an extra hour?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1518： I want to announce one thing.

    Chapter 1518 I want to announce one thing.


    If someone forced her, she should have told Instructor Wu. She has known Wu Yue for a while, and although she doesn''t have much contact with her, she knows that Wu Yue is not such a motivated person.


    unless��


    Something flashed in Yang Ying''s mind, and she seemed to be empowered like a thunder, and the thought in her heart was untied in an instant.


    Yang Ying couldn''t fall asleep all of a sudden, she sat up from the bed and said: "Everyone don''t sleep, I have something to announce, all sit up."


    The sister-in-law, who was about to fall asleep, suddenly became alert when she heard Yang Ying''s words, and she woke up all of a sudden.


    "Sister Ying, what''s the matter?" someone asked.


    Seeing that everyone was sitting up, Yang Ying said, "I know why Wu Yue has been training for the past two days."


    "Why?" Wu Cuiliu asked first.


    Compared to others, she is more curious. She really wants to know if Wu Yue lied to her.


    Yang Ying glanced at Wu Cuiliu before saying, "Wu Yue was not trained because she wanted to, but because she was punished."


    "Ah?" Everyone looked puzzled, "Didn''t Instructor Wu only punished him for three days? Besides, Wu Yue didn''t run around the camp for the past two days!"


    Wu Yue doesn''t look stupid, does she? Don''t even count three days as five days! Even if Wu Yue remembers wrongly, then Zhang Yun, Tang Sanduo and Xu Rumeng also remember wrongly.


    Wu Cuiliu also guessed, "Could it be that the instructor punished him in private?"


    "What are you thinking about?" Yang Yingbai gave everyone a look, no wonder they couldn''t be the captain, they all had no brains.


    "Didn''t you notice that the reason why Wu Yue has been working overtime for the past two days is because she added up all the training in the past two days, and the number of times she fell at the end was the most?"


    It''s also thanks to her paying more attention to Wu Yue, knowing what Wu Yue''s grades are, and if she doesn''t obey, it is impossible to think of this.


    Wu Cuiliu thought for a while, then nodded, "It seems so."


    Yang Ying proudly said: "So I guess the reason why Wu Yue worked overtime at night for training was because people in their team disliked Wu Yue for slowing down the team''s progress and strongly demanded it."


    In other words, Wu Yue was in the third team and didn''t get along very well with Huang Jinyu and those people. Those people couldn''t understand Wu Yue slowing down the progress, so they collectively made a rule.


    Xu Rumeng, the captain, is relatively weak, and his words are useless.


    Wu Yue didn''t tell Wu Cuiliu the truth, presumably because she was afraid that people would find out and make fun of her.


    "Sister Ying, you are really smart, we didn''t expect this."


    The other sister-in-laws were all praising Yang Ying, but the look in Wu Cuiliu''s eyes changed back and forth.


    She thought that Wu Yue had a high status, and no one would dare to bully her here. It turned out that things were not like her.


    But it��s true if you think about it, you are not allowed to reveal your identity here, and Yang Ying doesn��t flatter Wu Yue, and the other sister-in-laws who came with her are not in the same tent as Wu Yue. Although everyone meets every day, they don��t have a chance to talk.


    Wu Yue doesn''t look strong, and being bullied doesn''t seem to be a rare thing.


    Thinking that Wu Yue, the regiment leader''s wife, was being bullied, Wu Cuiliu suddenly felt that it was not such a wronged thing for her to be bullied.


    Yang Ying listened to everyone''s praise, and her vanity was greatly satisfied. She said: "Next, I want to announce something."


    "What''s the matter! Sister Ying?" Everyone was startled at the same time, not knowing what Yang Ying was going to say.


    "Our team is currently in the top five. Although it is not bad, we can''t be limited to the current situation, because if we continue like this, we may not be able to be compared with other teams at any time."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1519： Draw a gourd compared to a gourd

    Chapter 1519 Draw a ladle compared to a gourd


    Yang Ying swept them around, and continued: "Before everyone came here, you should have thought in your heart that you should have a good grade, and go back to make a good face for men and yourself. In this case, we can''t be lazy, we have to continue Work hard and attack towards the top three."


    Yang Ying said that the blood was surging, everyone was moved by her, and asked: "Sister Ying, we listen to you, do you have any good ways to make us make better progress?"


    Wu Cuiliu didn''t make a sound. After listening to Yang Ying''s words, she didn''t feel much. She just felt that Yang Ying was very good at instigating everyone''s emotions and winning people over.


    At the beginning, when Yang Ying took the initiative to lead the team to cook, everyone was not convinced by Yang Ying, but after only a few days, now Yang Ying is called by Sister Ying.


    Yang Ying listened to everyone''s words, and when he felt that the atmosphere was getting better, he said: "In the future, we will be the same as the third team. Whoever loses the most number of times in training every day will work overtime training every day."


    In this way, the last person with poor physical fitness will train more. When her physical fitness improves, those who are worse than her physical fitness will have to train more. Slowly, the overall physical fitness of their entire team will be able to improve. .


    If the team she led, after three months, at the end of the training, if she can win the first place, as the captain, she will be very prestigious.


    You must know that winning the first place with the team you lead is much more meaningful than winning the first place alone.


    Although it is a team of ten people, no matter how small it is, it can be regarded as an official.


    Everyone was silent for a while when they heard Yang Ying''s words, and then someone asked, "But how long will the training be?"


    Yang Yingdao: "As long as Wu Yue trains, we will be the last in the team, so we will train as long as possible."


    In this way, the backward person can take a bath and wash clothes with Wu Yue and the others, and the safety of several people together is guaranteed.


    "Sister Ying, we listen to you." Everyone said in unison.


    Yang Ying made a final decision, "Okay, let''s go to bed now, and do as we say tomorrow."


    Everyone was very tired. As soon as Yang Ying finished speaking, everyone fell asleep immediately, but Wu Cuiliu couldn''t fall asleep. She opened her eyes and looked at the top of the tent with struggles in her eyes.


    Finally, he seemed to have decided something, and closed his eyes directly.


    Because Yang Ying established this rule, when training the next day, the sister-in-law in her team was much faster than usual, as if she had been beaten with chicken blood, but Wu Cuiliu was obviously slower than usual, as if she had taken laxatives Some.


    All of this happened to be noticed by Wu Yue inadvertently. She was a little puzzled, but she didn''t think much about it.


    At the end of training in the evening, Wu Yue was at the end again, so when everyone went to take a shower, the four of them started leapfrogging on the training ground again.


    Not long after, Wu Cuiliu joined their team with a towel hanging around her neck. Wu Yue and the others were taken aback by her joining.


    Tang Sanduo couldn''t help asking first, "Cui Liu, why are you here?"


    Tang Sanduo couldn''t understand Wu Cuiliu at all. In the past few days, everyone trained together. She was able to achieve four corners just after receiving the Iron Triangle. Unexpectedly, Wu Cuiliu is here again.


    This training is not taking a bath, what is there to follow?


    Wu Cuiliu said while leaping, "Last night, in order to make the fourth team improve faster, Yang Ying made a rule that the last ones have to work overtime for training."


    Zhang Yun looked back at her, and asked in doubt: "But you are physically fit, why did you end up in the end?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1520： You dont blame me for talking too much, do you?

    Chapter 1520 You don''t blame me for talking too much, do you?


    "I did it on purpose." Wu Cuiliu looked around and found no one, so she directly expressed her thoughts, "I want to be with you, and more training is always beneficial."


    Every time she bathes and washes clothes with those sister-in-laws, she is always excluded and isolated. When it is her turn at last, the riverside is almost deserted.


    Going back to the army, Yang Ying didn''t treat her well, so last night she was hesitating whether to train with Wu Yue for an extra hour.


    But she was also worried that Wu Yue would not fall behind today, so during training, she paid special attention to Wu Yue, and found that she fell behind the most times, so she was relieved to follow behind.


    In this way, after she returns to the tent after training, Yang Ying and the others will all fall asleep. Although they are tired, they feel at ease and can improve their abilities.


    Besides, staying here for at most three months, they will return to the army after all, taking advantage of this opportunity, if she can build a good relationship with Wu Yue like Tang Sanduo, in the future when her man wants to be promoted to battalion commander , as long as Gu Cheng is willing to help with a word, he will definitely be promoted.


    Wu Yue, who was jumping at the front, blinked slightly, and suddenly asked, "How long are you going to work overtime for training?"


    Wu Cuiliu''s heart skipped a beat, feeling like she was being seen through by Wu Yue, "Yang Ying said, I will train as long as you have been training."


    After finishing speaking, she confessed again: "Wu Yue, my sister-in-law who was with me told Yang Ying about what I talked to you yesterday, and then she asked me why you were training, so I just said it straight, and then she decided broke the rules."


    Wu Yue said leisurely: "So that''s the case!" Yang Ying is quite smart.


    Wu Cuiliu couldn''t tell if Wu Yue was angry, so she asked nervously, "Wu Yue, you won''t blame me for talking too much?"


    "We are training here, and everyone can see it. If you don''t say it, they will guess it sooner or later."


    Yang Ying is not blind, but also very smart. Even if Wu Cuiliu didn''t say anything today, she would probably find a way to get the news from Jin Jinyu.


    Wu Cuiliu breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words. She chose to follow Wu Yue. If she offended Wu Yue again, the loss would outweigh the gain.


    The five danced one hundred leapfrogs and started running back and forth again. The five slender figures became a beautiful sight on the training ground at night.


    The addition of Wu Cuiliu immediately attracted the attention of the sisters-in-law of the other teams. After everyone returned to the team, they all speculated together what the **** the two teams were doing.


    Finally, everyone decided that those who knew people in the two teams would take advantage of the time to fetch water during the day to set up a trap, and those who did not know each other should pay more attention to the movements of the five people during the day.


    The five of them didn''t know anything about those sister-in-laws in the tent. After the training, they took their things and went to the river together.


    With Tang Sanduo''s suspicious incident, when it was time to wash clothes, Wu Yue asked Wu Cuiliu, "Cuiliu, are you timid and afraid of the dark?"


    Wu Cuiliu shook her head, "Don''t be afraid, my hometown is on the edge of the village, and there is a cemetery within a few steps, so I still go out at night."


    Her natal family is relatively poor, and her husband��s family is not rich. When she was in her hometown, she did all kinds of work.


    Wu Yue nodded and said with a smile: "That''s good, let''s wait for the two of us to be on the two sides! The three of them are timid, let the three of them be in the middle!"


    After she was punished to wash clothes at night for the first time that day, Zhang Yun, Tang Sanduo, and Xu Rumeng secretly settled down, and the three of them took turns to wash clothes at the very edge. method.


    After all, she can only stand on one side alone, and can''t take care of both sides.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1521： Lets see which stupid bird flies first

    Chapter 1521 Let''s see which stupid bird flies first


    Xu Rumeng was overjoyed when she heard the words, because tonight, it happened to be her turn to squat by the side...


    After a few people divided their seats, they washed clothes while chatting, instead of squatting on the side. There was one more person, and everyone didn''t feel so scared anymore.


    Wu Cuiliu didn''t talk much, so she couldn''t pick up the topic. Even so, she was much happier, because at least she wasn''t excluded anymore.


    Everyone finished washing the clothes together, and put the clothes on the way back as before.


    This kind of training lasted for three days. During these three days, in the team they worked overtime at night, there were a few more sisters-in-law who followed suit.


    Tang Sanduo said that these people are learning things, but Wu Yue just laughed it off.


    Everyone came here to train. She wants to become stronger, and others also want to become stronger. This is understandable.


    As for the result, it depends on which stupid bird flies first.


    In this way, another two days passed. During these two days, all the teams began to implement the overtime training plan. The only difference was that the people who worked overtime in other teams always changed. It''s still the four of them.


    In the past few days, Xu Rumeng has also made a lot of progress in leading the team. Compared with her other captains, it is not much worse.


    Several people are very satisfied with this progress, but Huang Jinyu is secretly anxious.


    With Wu Yue''s help, Xu Rumeng led the team and improved much faster than she imagined. In the past few days, their team even had one more time, and they finished training in the first place. Even the way Instructor Wu looked at Xu Rumeng could not It''s not as cold as before.


    If this goes on, Xu Rumeng will be qualified to compete for the captain in a few days when the game comes. If she wants to compete with Xu Rumeng for the captain, she really has to rely on her strength.


    As for Xu Rumeng, she doesn''t know what kind of medicine she took. She looks weak on the outside, but she is very strong in the competition. Now she trains with Wu Yue every day, and I''m afraid she will improve even faster.


    Wu Yue saw all of Huang Jinyu''s anxiety, and she had already guessed it. Seeing that the time for the next competition was getting closer, Wu Yue also became more and more careful.


    On the eighth day, Wu Yue obviously noticed that Huang Jinyu''s mood became more anxious. Sometimes after they finished training, Wu Yue found that Jin Jinyu was still asleep.


    That night, when a few people went to wash clothes, Wu Yue began to remind Xu Rumeng, "During this time, you should pay more attention to safety, and don''t be the first to go out after folding the quilt. Anyway, be more careful in everything."


    Anxious dogs know how to jump over the wall. Judging by Huang Jinyu''s state, she is too obsessed with the captain''s position. Xu Rumeng''s current performance is already fully qualified to be the captain.


    Judging from the current situation, Xu Rumeng will continue to be the team leader, so there is no problem. Huang Jinyu is afraid that in the past two days, she will make small moves behind her back.


    Xu Rumeng opened his mouth in a daze for a while, and then closed it after a long time, "Wu Yue, what do you mean, someone will be against me?"


    "Stupid." Tang Sanduo continued: "Is there any need to ask? Jin Jinyu wants to be the captain so much, you are her number one enemy now."


    "Then what should I do?" Xu Rumeng panicked, "Otherwise, I''ll tell her directly that I won''t compete for the captain and give her the captain''s position?"


    Anyway, she doesn''t care too much about being the captain. There are so many things about being the captain, it''s better not to be the captain.


    Wu Yue frowned, stopped washing clothes in her hands, and said seriously: "Rumeng, if you have the ability to be the captain, then this captain, I hope you can continue to be the captain."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1522： Decide

    Chapter 1522 Decision


    Xu Rumeng was puzzled, "Why?"


    Wu Yue sighed, "There are ten people in our team, more than half of them are with Huang Jinyu, Huang Jinyu is dissatisfied with us, if she becomes the captain, she will definitely trouble us more in the future, some troubles are not If you don��t become the captain, you can escape.��


    When there is no right, Huang Jinyu can do it like this. When she has the right, she doesn''t know what to do.


    Besides, if Jin Jinyu is allowed to be the captain, when Xu Rumeng wants to be the captain in the future, I am afraid that these people will not be as easy to talk to as they are now.


    Unless Xu Rumeng has been leading the team until everyone is convinced, otherwise, if she leads the team in the future, everyone will definitely react even more than when she led the team for the first time.


    No one knows what will happen in the future, so it''s better to control everything and turn passive into active.


    "Huh?" Xu Rumeng was discouraged. She thought that everything would be fine if she didn''t become the captain.


    Tang Sanduo was afraid that Xu Rumeng would really give up being the captain, so he hurriedly said: "Rumeng! You must continue to be the captain, I can''t see that woman Huang Jinyu being the captain and being led by her, thinking about it, I''m not convinced, Huang Jinyu wants to be the captain, so we should not let her be."


    Jin Jinyu''s face is annoying to look at.


    Zhang Yun also followed suit: "Ru Meng, you didn''t even know how to be the captain at the beginning, but you''ve been able to do it, why don''t you want to be now?"


    "Don''t you dislike my slow progress?" Xu Rumeng hesitated.


    Wu Yue said: "It''s okay to make slow progress, as long as you work hard."


    After a pause, Wu Yue said seriously again: "Rumeng, you have to think clearly, if you are really not interested in being the captain, we won''t force you, but you really have to think carefully, if you give up this time, you will be It��s not that easy to pick it up.��


    Although Xu Rumeng''s progress is not fast, but Xu Rumeng has a good heart and has no selfishness. Even if Huang Jinyu makes things difficult for her, she doesn''t hold any grudges against Huang Jinyu.


    Wu Yue felt that Xu Rumeng''s temperament was very suitable to be the captain, so no matter from any point of view, she felt that it was a pity that Xu Rumeng gave up being the captain.


    The three of them stopped what they were doing and looked at Xu Rumeng. Wu Cuiliu felt that it was awkward for her to wash clothes by herself, so she also stopped.


    Because this was a matter of their team, Wu Cuiliu couldn''t intervene, so she could only look at Xu Rumeng, but Xu Rumeng was caught in a tangle.


    To be honest, she is a little afraid that Huang Jinyu will trouble her, so she doesn''t want to be the captain, not that she doesn''t like being the captain.


    When she was the captain, seeing the team she led and being the first to complete the training, she also had a sense of accomplishment and was very happy.


    If she was not the captain, she would still be embarrassed by Huang Jinyu, so why didn''t she become the captain?


    Being the captain speaks a bit of weight anyway, and won''t disappoint Wu Yue and the others, and can help Wu Yue and the others when it''s critical.


    Xu Rumeng thought carefully for a while, her eyes suddenly became firm, she nodded heavily, and said: "I have made up my mind, I will be the captain well, and I will work hard in this competition."


    "That''s right!" Tang Sanduo patted Xu Rumeng on the shoulder, and said: "You have to lead the team well and blind them."


    Everyone laughed out loud when they heard the words, and forgot to wash their clothes for a while.


    After a while, Wu Yue said: "Since we have made a decision, we must pay more attention to Rumeng in the future."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1523： The tiger is going to show off.

    Chapter 1523 The tiger is about to show its power.


    "With all of you here, I am very confident." Xu Rumeng said aggressively.


    "It''s over, it''s over." Zhang Yun had a headache on his face, "Why do I think Rumeng and Sanduo are more and more alike."


    Wu Cuiliu followed up, "I think so too."


    Wu Yue glanced back and forth between the two of them, and said, "From what I''ve heard, they really look alike."


    Tang Sanduo was dissatisfied, "What kind of expressions are you three, what''s wrong with being like me? It''s a good thing to be like me, it means that if you can, you won''t be bullied again in the future, and the tiger will show its power."


    As soon as Tang Sanduo finished speaking, there was another burst of laughter...


    With Wu Yue''s reminder, several people began to be cautious. Even so, on the ninth night, something happened.


    Xu Rumeng''s clothes were actually made with a big hole, and it happened to be at the crotch position, and it completely became the shape of crotch pants.


    Xu Rumeng found out when she went back to the tent to get a change of clothes after training with Wu Yue. When she saw the clothes, she was completely dumbfounded.


    "Wu Yue, what should I do? What should I wear tomorrow?"


    Today''s training has always been carried out by the water, her clothes are wet, and there is no sun at night, even if she takes off her clothes and washes them, she will not be able to do it tomorrow.


    This is not the most important thing, the key is, she only has one set of clothes, what will she wear in the future?


    Wu Yue didn''t say a word, her eyes fell on the pants in Xu Rumeng''s hands, the hands and feet were very smart, the place where the tear was made was from the stitches, it looked like it was off the thread, It doesn''t look artificial at all, it can be seen that the person who started it also used his thoughts.


    Tang Sanduo was a little annoyed, he wished he could pick up the sleeping Jinyu from the bed, stared at her bed and said: "Those captains must have done it."


    Framing Wu Yue at the beginning, and now murdering Xu Rumeng again, is really lawless.


    Zhang Yun also sighed for a while, and said: "If I knew we would come, I would have brought a pair of needles and thread."


    Tang Sanduo said angrily: "Why don''t we tell Instructor Wu?"


    Wu Yue came back to her senses and sighed, "We have no evidence, and it''s useless to tell Instructor Wu."


    "Then what should we do?" Tang Sanduo didn''t move, "If you tell Instructor Wu, he might get clothes for Rumeng, if you don''t tell, Rumeng won''t have any clothes to wear in the future?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, everyone looked at Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue thought for a while, and said: "If there are still clothes, they must be placed in the tent of Instructor Xu. Instructor Xu is a woman, so it is reasonable to put the clothes in her place, but when I went to her tent that day, I didn''t No extra clothes were found."


    The three of them immediately looked disappointed when they heard the words.


    Xu Rumeng was depressed for a while, and finally said: "Then I washed the clothes today, and I will wear them tomorrow!"


    Tang Sanduo disapproved: "But wet clothes are inconvenient to wear on the body, and it will affect the speed."


    Zhang Yun answered, "But there is no other way now." After speaking, her eyes lit up, and she said, "How about Rumeng wearing my clothes tomorrow? I will wear Rumeng''s."


    Anyway, she doesn''t want to be the captain.


    Wu Yue shook her head resolutely and denied, "This method is not appropriate. What if Instructor Wu notices this and punishes people for it?"


    Everyone stayed with Wu Yue for a long time. After hearing Wu Yue''s words, they all looked at Wu Yue together, thinking that what Wu Yue said didn''t sound like her temper.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1524： Method

    Chapter 1524 Method


    Seeing this, Wu Yue immediately took the opportunity to wink at the three of them, signaling them to silence, and the three of them shut their mouths immediately when they saw this.


    At this moment, Wu Cuiliu''s voice suddenly came from outside the tent, "Wu Yue, what are you guys doing? Why haven''t you come out yet?"


    Usually everyone came out very quickly, almost at the same time. This time Wu Cuiliu came out for a long time, but the three of them didn''t come out, so she couldn''t help but yelled at the door.


    "Wait a minute, we''ll be out right away."


    Wu Yue responded to the outside, and began to signal the three of them to take their clothes and go out.


    While taking her underwear from her bag as usual, she said: "Rumeng will take off the clothes on her body and wash them later, and she will wear them again tomorrow. If she doesn''t become the team leader this time, then next time she will do it again." Well, anyway, you can only be the captain for ten days at a time, as for the torn pants, we will slowly figure out a solution."


    Zhang Yun understood that Wu Yue said these things just for the people in the tent to hear, so he agreed, "That''s the only way."


    "If I knew who had such cheap hands, I would have ripped off her pants." Tang Sanduo answered bitterly.


    The four of them packed up their clothes and were about to go out. Xu Rumeng took the clothes he wore when he came out of the team and was about to leave the torn camouflage uniform behind, but Wu Yue stopped him.


    "for��"


    Xu Rumeng was taken aback, and subconsciously wanted to ask Wu Yue, but Wu Yue stopped her with a look, and then the four of them left the tent together.


    After the four of them left the tent, Huang Jinyu and Chu Dandan, who had been closing their eyes, suddenly opened them. Both of them had smug smiles on their lips, then closed their eyes again, and fell asleep at ease.


    "Wu Yue, is there anything you can do?" Tang Shanduo couldn''t wait to ask Wu Yue after several people immediately tented up.


    Both Zhang Yun and Xu Rumeng''s eyes lit up, looking at Wu Yue expectantly.


    Wu Cuiliu didn''t know what happened yet, so she looked puzzled.


    Wu Yue glanced at the four of them, and then said leisurely: "I can''t help it, but I have a needle and thread."


    "real?"


    Tang Sanduo was so excited that he almost jumped up.


    Zhang Yun quickly motioned her to keep her voice down.


    "Wu Yue, why didn''t you mention cable just now?" Xu Rumeng was happy and puzzled.


    "You are not convinced when you say you are stupid." Tang Sanduo gave Xu Rumeng a white look, "Wu Yue did this because she was afraid of being heard by Jin Jinyu and the others!"


    After Tang Sanduo finished speaking, he looked at Wu Yue triumphantly, "Wu Yue, am I right?"


    "Yes." Wu Yue nodded, and explained to Xu Rumeng, "If you let them know that your clothes are fine, they will definitely make other moths. Why don''t you let them think that their plan has succeeded."


    In this way, Jin Jinyu won''t bother thinking about other ideas, and they can surprise Jin Jinyu with a ''surprise'' when the time comes.


    Zhang Yun worried: "But it''s so dark, how can we put the thread through the eye of the needle?"


    Although there is moonlight, the moon is only a semicircle. I can see the road, and I can make do with sewing clothes, but it is really difficult to thread the thread into the eye of a needle.


    Wu Yue said with a smile: "You don''t have to worry about this. I have already threaded the thread through the eye of the needle when I was in the team, in case the needle might fall off."


    She didn''t expect at that time that a decision she had made unintentionally at that time could be helpful at this time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1525： Blind golden jade eyes

    Chapter 1525 Blinding golden jade eyes


    "Wu Yue, you are too foresighted, no wonder you were not in a hurry just now, it turns out you already had an idea!" Tang Sanduo praised.


    Wu Yue''s eyes flickered slightly, "This is called static braking."


    "Why did you remember to bring a needle and thread?" Wu Cuiliu asked curiously.


    "Did someone from your family remind you?" Tang Sanduo had a smirk on his face.


    "No." Wu Yue smiled and shook her head, "Men are not so careful, my mother reminded me to bring this."


    When Zhang Chunlan asked her to wear this, she still thought it was unnecessary to wear it. After all, in three months, two sets of clothes were worn interchangeably, and the chance of wearing them out was not high.


    But Shen Xiumei had good intentions, and it''s always good to be prepared. The needle and thread don''t take up space, so she took it with her.


    "It''s good to have a mother-in-law." Tang Sanduo knew that the mother in Wu Yue''s mouth meant Shen Xiumei, and couldn''t help but look envious.


    "I''ll give you my mother-in-law!" Zhang Yun said.


    Tang Sanduo waved his hands again and again, "Forget it, I still don''t have a mother-in-law!" Having a mother-in-law like Zhang Yun is simply a crime.


    As soon as she finished speaking, everyone laughed.


    Wu Yue was afraid that everyone would miss the point, so she said: "Don''t talk about it, let''s go take a bath quickly. After the bath, Rumeng will sew clothes, and we will help her wash the clothes. This will be faster. If it takes too long , they might get suspicious."


    She is looking forward to Huang Jinyu''s reaction after seeing Xu Rumeng dressed tomorrow.


    Everyone heard this, and immediately began to rush to the river to fetch bath water.


    Because they were delayed for some time, the military wives were already washing their clothes. After they finished their shower, they all finished washing their clothes and left.


    Several people cooperated very well, and it didn''t take long to finish everything and go back to the tent.


    According to Wu Yue''s account, Xu Rumeng didn''t sleep in a sewn camouflage uniform this time, but wore ordinary clothes.


    The next day, before dawn, everyone jumped out of bed at the sound of instructor Wu''s whistle.


    Huang Jinyu and Chu Dandan reacted very quickly this time. When they rushed out of the tent, Wu Yue had just put on their clothes.


    And Xu Rumeng was still dawdling and just finished folding the quilt, looking very depressed, as if he didn''t know what to wear.


    When the last sister-in-law disappeared at the door, Wu Yue quickly said to Xu Rumeng: "Rumeng, change clothes quickly."


    Xu Rumeng was a little flustered, Zhang Yun and Tang Sanduo immediately helped, and finally got dressed in the shortest time.


    "Come on, let''s go out and blind Jin Jinyu."


    Tang Sanduo was the most proud, he was the first to rush out.


    Wu Yue and the others followed closely behind. Because they were fairly fast, they did not fall in the last place.


    Huang Jinyu and Chu Dandan were originally standing in the team triumphantly, but when they saw Xu Rumeng coming out, their faces turned ashen for a while, and the smile at the corners of their mouths suddenly froze.


    Especially Chu Dandan, she couldn''t even believe her eyes, she really wanted to rub her eyes to see if she was dazzled, but she was afraid that the instructor would discover her little tricks.


    Jin Jinyu was also wondering at this time, how could Xu Rumeng''s clothes be dried so quickly?


    Even if her clothes dry quickly, she has no time to go out to get them.


    When the instructor blew the whistle, she clearly got out of bed like Xu Meng, who had never been out at all.


    How to explain the clothes on Xu Rumeng''s body?


    When Wu Yue and the others came back yesterday, she woke up and noticed for a while, they didn''t sew clothes at all, and they didn''t go out for a long time, and they didn''t have time to light a fire to dry the clothes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1526： Chu Dandan wants to kill himself

    Chapter 1526 Chu Dandan wants to kill himself


    Then there is only one reason why Xu Rumeng has dry clothes on her body, and that is that what Xu Rumeng is wearing is not her own clothes at all.


    She must be wearing the clothes of Wu Yue, or Zhang Yun and Tang Sanduo.


    Huang Jinyu wanted to look back to see who Wu Yue and the others were wearing wet clothes, but she couldn''t.


    There are two villains in her mind, who are engaged in a fierce battle, and she is hesitant to report to Instructor Wu about their exchange of clothes.


    While Huang Jinyu was struggling, he suddenly heard Chu Dandan standing behind shouting in a trembling voice: "Report."


    When Jin Jinyu heard the sound, a smile suddenly appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Wu Yue and the others also had their eyes lit up, and a thought burst into their minds at this moment, ''Chu Dandan is going to kill himself. ''


    Instructor Wu was looking at the notebook that Instructor Xu brought, when he heard Chu Dandan''s voice, he frowned and said, "Speak."


    Chu Dandan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said: "Excuse me, instructor, is it a violation of the training rules to change into combat uniforms without permission?"


    Instructor Wu directly said coldly: "Forget it."


    Chu Dandan and Huang Jinyu''s eyes lit up when they heard the words, and they gained confidence when they spoke, "Instructor, I found someone changing clothes without permission."


    "Who?"


    "It''s Xu Rumeng." Chu Dandan said loudly.


    "How do you prove that she changed clothes? With whom?"


    "Last night, we all saw that Xu Rumeng''s pants were torn, and we didn''t see her sewing them. Now her clothes are good, clean and dry, obviously not the one she wore last night."


    "So she must have changed clothes with Wu Yue and the others. Just look at who of them is wearing wet clothes, and you will know who she changed with."


    Chu Dandan spoke clearly, as if he really saw Xu Rumeng changing clothes with someone.


    Instructor Wu looked coldly at everyone in the third team, then looked at Xu Rumeng, and said, "Xu Rumeng, what do you say?"


    Xu Rumeng immediately said: "Report to the instructor, I don''t have one." Her voice was resonant, and she answered with great confidence.


    Instructor Wu nodded and looked at Chu Dandan again, this time his voice was obviously a little colder than before, "Chu Dandan comes out."


    Chu Dandan was still proud at this moment, and immediately stood up after hearing the words.


    Huang Jinyu suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Look, who did Xu Rumeng change pants with?"


    Hearing this, Chu Dandan couldn''t wait to look over. When her eyes swept over Wu Yue and Zhang Yuntang Sanduo one by one, her face suddenly turned pale.


    At this moment, Instructor Wu said coldly: "Who did Xu Rumeng change clothes with?"


    Chu Dandan trembled in shock, stared at her eyes and couldn''t say a word. It took a long time to hold back a sentence, "Impossible. Her clothes were torn without seams yesterday. Everyone in the tent can testify."


    She unraveled so many threads, how could Xu Rumeng''s clothes be in good condition?


    Standing in front of Instructor Wu, Instructor Xu, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said, "Xu Rumeng, please explain what''s going on."


    "Report to the instructor, my clothes were indeed torn yesterday, and then I sewed them outside for fear of disturbing them to rest."


    Xu Rumeng was secretly admiring Wu Yue at this time, Wu Yue was so smart, even Chu Dandan found out that her clothes were dry and wanted to sue in front of the instructor, she had figured it out.


    Even told her the rhetoric in advance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1527： look up to the sky

    Chapter 1527 Look up to the sky


    "Return to the team." Instructor Xu said.


    Instructor Wu said coldly: "Chu Dandan, what else can you say?"


    Chu Dandan''s face was pale at this time, no matter how stupid she was, she understood that she had been fooled by Wu Yue.


    Chu Dandan didn''t know how to defend herself, and Instructor Wu didn''t give her a chance to defend herself, so she punished her directly by pouring down the toilet for three days in a row on behalf of the three sisters-in-law who were tired and dizzy, plus a demerit.


    Chu Dandan was not convinced, but dared not say anything.


    Wu Yue and the others were secretly happy.


    Perhaps it was because this matter hit Huang Jinyu harder, or perhaps it was because the training of several people during this period had an effect. Jin Jinyu not only failed to win the first place, but fell directly to the fourth place.


    Xu Rumeng successfully won the first place again, Zhang Yun and Tang Sanduo were in the second and third place respectively, but this time Wu Yue fell directly to the last place.


    The captain of Wu Cuiliu''s team was still Yang Ying. The captains of the tenth and sixth teams were replaced by the second place respectively. The other teams did not change.


    Wu Yue was not surprised by this result.


    Jin Jinyu''s complexion has always been ugly. Wu Yue originally thought that Jin Jinyu would have moths again that night, but unexpectedly, Jin Jinyu was surprisingly quiet.


    In the next few days, there were no more conflicts among everyone, and they seemed to be quite harmonious. Wu Yue and Wu Cuiliu still insisted on training every night.


    Such days lasted for five days. On the fifth day, the weather suddenly changed. It was gloomy from the morning.


    Huang Jinyu and Chu Dandan, who had been quiet for a while, suddenly felt better.


    And on this day, Instructor Wu also increased the difficulty of training without warning. When running, he directly asked each person to carry one kilogram of weight.


    Everyone cried out in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to say anything. Only Huang Jinyu and Chu Dandan were still in a very good mood.


    After the morning exercise, Tang Sanduo couldn''t help muttering on the way to fetch water and wash vegetables by the river, "Huang Jinyu and Chu Dandan, are these two people possessed by evil spirits? Why did they make the training more difficult, and they were in a bad mood instead?" All right?"


    Wu Yue put the edge of the basin on her waist, and pointed to the sky with one finger, "Look at the sky."


    "What''s wrong in the sky?" Tang Sanduo looked puzzled.


    Zhang Yun followed suit and said, "Today is cloudy, it seems to be raining."


    Wu Cuiliu asked suspiciously: "Isn''t it normal for it to rain? Besides, if it rains, it''s not good for everyone. Why are they happy?"


    Wu Yue smiled lightly, her tone was flat, but she said seriously: "Think about it, in the past half a month, we have worked overtime and trained for an hour every day, which is worse than other people who are exhausted. How likely are we to get sick if we have to wear wet clothes, or continue training in the rain for an hour?"


    Jin Jinyu and Chu Dandan have been so quiet during this time, probably they have been waiting for this opportunity all this time!


    Now the weather is getting colder and colder. Everyone knows how likely it is to get sick if it rains in cold water.


    It would have been three months, if one or all of the four of them were sick, Jin Yu wanted to be the captain, and there would be no competitors.


    Besides, the four of them are almost one body. When one is sick, the others will follow her to take care of her, and they will no longer insist on working overtime training every day.


    Jin Jinyu and the others don��t need to do anything, they can borrow the hand of God to clean them up.


    But unfortunately, the idea of ??gold jade is doomed to fail.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1528： Have you ever learned about lightning protection?

    Chapter 1528 Have you ever learned about lightning protection?


    Tang Sanduo understood what Wu Yue meant, and said angrily: "These two women are really vicious!"


    Zhang Yun asked, "Then what should we do now?"


    Wu Yue said with a smile: "It''s been half a month of training, so I can take a break."


    Three months of training, one-third of the time has not yet passed, and a fool will exhaust all his physical strength after this time.


    "I''m waiting to see their disappointed faces." Tang Sanduo cheered happily.


    Wu Yue''s training during this period was not for nothing. What''s more, her physical strength was not the worst in the team. After making the decision, she played at a normal level during the training that day.


    Everyone didn��t want to work overtime on rainy days for training. They thought that Wu Yue was at the bottom, but they didn��t expect that Wu Yue exploded like eating explosives.


    Now the last few people in the queue are starting to worry.


    Similarly, Huang Jinyu and Chu Dandan also became anxious.


    While cooking at noon, Chu Dandan couldn''t bear it anymore, she leaned in front of Jinyu and asked, "Jinyu, what''s going on with Wu Yue? Why is she so powerful today?"


    During the competition a few days ago, Wu Yue was still in the last place, but today she suddenly improved so much that she was ranked right behind her.


    "Do you think that her training during this time is all for nothing?" Huang Jinyu threw a branch into the bottom of the pot and said, "Besides, anyone can tell that it will rain today, so they must work harder than usual."


    There is a tiger chasing after him, and there must be a difference from running around normally.


    She had already guessed that Wu Yue would cheer, but she never expected that Wu Yue''s power would be so powerful.


    "Then what should I do?" Chu Dandan was very anxious, "Isn''t it going to take advantage of her again this time? Otherwise, what can I do?"


    After knowing from Huang Jinyu that what happened last time was Wu Yue''s idea, Chu Dandan especially hated Wu Yue.


    "What''s the rush?" Huang Jinyu glared at her, and said, "Isn''t it enough to suffer a few times? That girl Wu Yue is a ghost, we can''t act rashly."


    Otherwise, if Wu Yue cleans up her like before, it will be called the loss outweighs the gain.


    "Then what should I do?" Chu Dandan blushed with annoyance.


    Huang Jinyu said: "Let''s take a look first, isn''t there still training in the afternoon?"


    Chu Dandan wanted to say something, but suddenly saw Tang Sanduo walking over with a bucket, she quickly shut her mouth and went to chop vegetables.


    Chu Dandan was not convinced, and when it was time to eat, he couldn''t help but stare at Wu Yue, wishing to throw a bag of crotons into Wu Yue''s bowl.


    Wu Yue was indifferent, as if she didn''t notice her eyes, but Tang Sanduo was not so calm, whenever Chu Dandan stared over, Tang Sanduo stared back directly.


    Wu Yue felt very dumbfounded by Tang Sanduo''s behavior.


    The sky was getting darker and darker, but Instructor Wu seemed not to notice it, and continued to lead everyone to train without being affected at all.


    It''s just that this time he took everyone to the direction of training, but it was different from the past. This time he took everyone to a direction that they had never gone before, the east.


    Instructor Wu asked each person to carry a kilogram on their feet, walk through the woods and grass, and walk straight to the east.


    It was clearly afternoon, but the sky was dark as if the lights were about to be turned off.


    Wu Yue has been beating drums in her heart, and I don''t know if this instructor Wu has learned the knowledge of lightning protection. Walking in the woods on such a cloudy day, isn''t he afraid that a thunder will come down and chop them all into pieces?


    Thank you for the reward of 150******92, ok!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1529： plan

    Chapter 1529 Plan


    Wu Yue has been beating drums in her heart, and I don''t know if this instructor Wu has learned the knowledge of lightning protection. Walking in the woods on such a cloudy day, isn''t he afraid that a thunder will come down and chop them all into pieces?


    Facts have proved that Instructor Wu is not ignorant of lightning knowledge, but he understands it too well.


    We walked in the woods for almost an hour. Although the sky was getting darker and darker, there was no drop of rain.


    The feet were tied with sandbags, and they were still walking in the tall grass in the woods. Everyone was very tired, and their feet were soft, sore, blistered, and the skin was broken, but they dared not stop.


    "Instructor Wu is going to take us out of the border, my foot is almost broken." Tang Sanduo muttered in a low voice.


    At first, I thought I could rest early tonight, but I didn''t expect Instructor Wu to do this trick unexpectedly.


    It was so unexpected, so pleasantly surprised, and so hateful.


    Wu Yue reminded in a low voice: "Don''t talk, otherwise, you won''t just have a broken foot."


    This Instructor Wu is not someone who knows how to be sympathetic to others. Even if someone faints from exhaustion now, he probably won''t let everyone stop and rest because of this.


    Tang Sanduo felt chills running down his back when he heard the words, and quickly shut up.


    Instructor Wu led everyone to walk for a few more minutes, and finally came out of the jungle. The open space was the same as the training camp. There were many obstacles in the open space for training soldiers.


    Seeing this, they all suddenly felt that the previous training was completely pediatrics, and now is the beginning of everything.


    Sure enough, after a while, Instructor Wu began to shout, explaining the essentials of training.


    Anyway, it can be summed up in one sentence, training is more difficult.


    Although everyone wants to cry but has no tears, they can only accept their fate and train.


    This training is slightly different from the previous training. It is no longer the single-mode training of the past, but requires everyone to cooperate with each other.


    When Bi Xu crossed the obstacle, the obstacle was as high as a person, and if there was no one dragging him below, he would not be able to pass it at all.


    For example, when crawling over an obstacle net in a low posture, if the people in front cannot climb over, the people behind will work harder, no matter how capable they are, it will be useless. We can only wait for the people in front to climb slowly.


    Instructor Wu didn''t care whether these people were exposed to this kind of training for the first time, and the requirements were not lowered at all. As soon as he gave an order, he directly asked everyone to go into battle.


    The first team rushed out first, but they were delayed for a while due to lack of alignment. Twenty seconds later, the second team set off, but none of the first team had passed.


    With the lessons learned from the first team, the second team has some experience and is slightly better than the first team.


    Arriving at Wu Yue''s team, everyone saw the importance of unity, and Xu Rumeng was also enlightened. She said: "Everyone must work together to pass this obstacle. Without mutual help, we would not be able to get through."


    At this time, everyone is not in the mood to worry about the usual petty grievances, because the instructors are timing and have been calculating the time spent by each team.


    "Who will come last?" Jin Jinyu asked.


    In this link, the last person must have enough jumping ability, otherwise she will be left behind if no one lifts her up.


    Xu Rumeng also thought of this, and she couldn''t help being stunned, no one had ever compared, and she didn''t know who was suitable to stay at the end, so she subconsciously looked at Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue pursed her lips, seeing that three people from the second team had already passed by, she glanced at the height of the obstacle, and said decisively: "I am the last, Chu Dandan goes first, Huang Jinyu comes second, the others who usually bounce by themselves Those who are weak, speak out directly."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1530： plan 2

    Chapter 1530 Plan 2


    "I am the last one. Chu Dandan goes first, Huang Jinyu comes second. If anyone else has poor jumping ability, just say so."


    Chu Dandan is in their team, the strongest, and the second is gold and jade. At this time, the fat person goes first, and everyone lifts together so that it is not so tiring.


    "Everyone listens to Wu Yue." Xu Rumeng made the final decision directly, "Chu Dandan, hurry up."


    Chu Dandan was stunned when she heard that she was asked to go up first. It was not until everyone pushed her halfway that she regained consciousness and climbed up vigorously.


    When she got on top of the obstacle, she squatted on it, not daring to jump.


    "Dandan jump quickly, what are you doing in a daze?" Seeing this, Huang Jinyu yelled, "Didn''t you see all four teams rushing up?"


    Chu Dandan squatted on the top and replied tremblingly: "It''s too high, I''m afraid."


    This is too high, don��t you break your leg if you jump down?


    "If you don''t dance anymore, you will have to work overtime for an hour of training today." Jin Jinyu gritted his teeth.


    Hearing this, Chu Dandan wanted to close her eyes and jump down, but when she wanted to jump, she still didn''t dare.


    Wu Yue saw that the members of the fourth team had already jumped down first, so she said directly: "Don''t worry about her, Jin Yu, you go up."


    Huang Jinyu didn''t like being ordered by Wu Yue, but at this moment, she didn''t have time to worry about those things at all. She first took two steps back, took a run-up, jumped up, and barely grabbed a little bit of the upper edge with both hands.


    Wu Yue and the others saw this, and quickly pushed her up. Huang Jinyu was more daring, she just stood there for a moment, and jumped down immediately after gritting her teeth.


    She yelled at Chu Dandan from below to let her come down, but Chu Dandan didn''t dare.


    The people here didn''t have time to take care of Chu Dandan at all, they turned up one after another, and finally jumped down again.


    In the end, only Xu Rumeng and Wu Yue were left.


    Without any hesitation, Wu Yue directly asked Xu Rumeng to go up first, and then told Xu Rumeng not to jump down after she got up, but to give her a hand on top.


    At this time, the second team and the first team have all passed away, and there is only the last person left here, jumping around, but they can''t make it through. People on the side just can''t get through.


    Wu Yue didn''t bother to look at these people too much, she directly stepped back a dozen steps, then ran up, and jumped with all her strength, which was higher than that of Huang Jinyu.


    Xu Rumeng was originally worried that Wu Yue would be the same as the people in the first team, but after seeing Wu Yue''s performance, his eyes lit up immediately, and he stretched out his hand to pull Wu Yue hard, and Wu Yue''s toes successfully hooked the edge of the obstacle. Push hard and flip up.


    At this time, all the members of the eleventh team had been dispatched, and Wu Yue''s performance directly stunned the other teams. Even Wu Xiangjun was slightly stunned. Obviously, he did not expect that Wu Yue''s physical strength was so poor at ordinary times. In this part, it turned out to be so good.


    Wu Yue was not in the mood to pay attention to the eyes of those people at this time. After she went up, she jumped down directly with Xu Rumeng.


    Chu Dandan was still on the top and did not dare to jump. She was trembling with fear, and everyone jumped down. She was under a lot of pressure. When Wu Yue and Xu Rumeng jumped down, her legs softened and she fell directly. down.


    Fortunately, everyone has been paying attention to her and caught her in a hurry, so she didn''t fall.


    Everyone didn''t bother to blame Chu Dandan, and rushed to the second obstacle together.


    At this time, the people from the first team and the second team, with the help of everyone, barely climbed over the obstacle.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1531： end of training

    Chapter 1531 Training ends


    At this time, the people from the first team and the second team, with the help of everyone, barely climbed over the obstacle.


    Everyone was running desperately, but God suddenly started to rain mercilessly.


    The cold raindrops hit their bodies, but everyone didn''t notice it. They were still running in the rain, but the speed of running was obviously much slower.


    The muddy water splashed on the trouser legs, and everyone didn''t have time to pay attention to it. The ground began to slip, and everyone fell down and got up again regardless of the pain.


    The vision blurred, they wiped their hands and moved on.


    Some military wives didn��t know whether they were wronged or tired, and they shed tears with the rain, but God didn��t show mercy to anyone because of it, and continued to slam it down, causing pain on their faces.


    They didn''t know how the afternoon passed. Anyway, it wasn''t until the heavy rain stopped and the sky became dark that Instructor Wu called out to end the training.


    During training, everyone didn''t feel cold, and they forgot to be hungry.


    When the training was over, everyone felt like they were falling apart. Fortunately, Wu Xiangjun still had a bit of humanity. When he returned, he didn''t ask everyone to continue to carry the weight. He only asked everyone to untie the sandbags and hold them in their hands. In this way, everyone still feels that the sandbag in their hands weighs a thousand catties.


    The clothes were wet, sticking to her body, and it was cold and abrasive. Wu Yue felt that the skin between her legs was worn out. She paid attention to the condition of the other sister-in-laws, and found that their walking postures were also very awkward. I understand that everyone is in the same situation.


    It took about twenty minutes longer to go back than when we came.


    Wu Xiangjun asked everyone to go back and change their clothes before coming out to cook.


    Fortunately, Instructor Xu is also a bit humane. When it rains, he puts all his clothes into the tent.


    Everyone took back their clothes and entered the tent, and changed quickly without thinking about talking.


    Just as everyone was about to go out, the sister-in-law who was at the end of the training suddenly called Xu Rumeng.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Rumeng looked at her suspiciously.


    "I, I..." She blushed, dawdling, not knowing how to speak.


    Today is too tired, her thighs are worn out, she doesn''t want to go to overtime training, but she has always stood by Huang Jinyu''s side, and she opposed Xu Rumeng being the captain before, fearing that Xu Rumeng would take revenge, so she didn''t agree to let her rest.


    Xu Rumeng could see her thoughts, but he didn''t know how to make a decision. He didn''t know what to do for a while, so he subconsciously looked at Wu Yue again.


    Wu Yue smiled and gave her the look that you are the captain and make decisions according to your inner thoughts.


    Xu Ru dreamed like this, and now she has the confidence, "Well... everyone is very tired today, and it''s raining again, so there is no need to work overtime training today!"


    Afraid that other people would object, she said again: "The purpose of our training is to improve. If you get sick, you won''t be able to improve anything. In the future, when it rains, overtime training will be cancelled. Do you have any opinions?"


    In this way, no one will have to worry about working overtime when it rains.


    No one said anything, because from today''s events, everyone can see that even the worst person in normal times may become the first when encountering her specialties.


    No one knows. In the future, Instructor Wu will come up with some training items that everyone is not good at. At that time, everyone may be the last one.


    Now to kill them all, that is, not to leave a way out for themselves. Naturally, everyone will not do this kind of thing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1532： thank you captain

    Chapter 1532 Thank you Captain


    Xu Rumeng thought that everyone would question her as before.


    I didn''t expect everyone to be so quiet, even Huang Jinyu and Chu Dandan didn''t make a sound. She was a little excited, "If everyone has no objections, then, then it will be settled like this."


    The sister-in-law who was still excited because of what Xu Rumeng said just now didn''t know what to say, but after hearing Xu Rumeng''s words, she laughed happily.


    Wu Yue looked at Xu Rumeng''s nervous appearance, and felt amused, and said, "Let''s go cook quickly! Everyone is tired today, so clean up early and rest early."


    Tang Sanduo answered, "That''s right, don''t just stand there."


    As soon as she finished speaking, everyone went out.


    The sister-in-law regained consciousness, and suddenly shouted at Xu Rumeng''s back, "Thank you, captain."


    Xu Rumeng''s heart soared when she heard this. From the time she led the team to now, this is the first person besides Wu Yue and the others to call her captain sincerely.


    Xu Rumeng is happy, but Huang Jinyu and Chu Dandan''s faces are not very good-looking. Now Xu Rumeng is getting more and more popular. If this continues, even if she is stronger than Xu Rumeng in the future, I am afraid that these people will no longer agree with her.


    This is not a good sign.


    At first, she thought that this was bad enough, but when she went to light the fire, she realized that worse things were yet to come.


    Because of the rain, the wood fire was already wet. Although Instructor Xu had left some dry firewood in advance to start the fire, when the wet branches were burned, there was still thick smoke and tears were smoked down.


    And here, Wu Yue and the others went to the river to fetch water with fire sticks, which was not easy.


    The ground is slippery, and you will slip if you are not careful. Everyone dare not walk too fast.


    "Wu Yue, why didn''t I know before that you can jump so high?"


    Tang Sanduo couldn''t keep his mouth shut, and when he talked about Wu Yue jumping the obstacle, his eyes were full of envy, as if he was watching a superman.


    Wu Yue blinked and said, "My physical strength is not good, but my flexibility is not bad."


    people! There are always things you are good at and things you are not good at.


    Today''s training can be regarded as giving her a little reassurance about her ranking after the training.


    Even if there is a competition at that time, it will definitely not be just a one-to-one competition. If several items are added up, it should not be a problem for her to get an upper-middle result.


    Zhang Yun answered: "It''s not just about your flexibility, you''re also very good when you cross the crawling obstacle net."


    "That''s right!" Wu Cuiliu also said, "When you jumped over that obstacle, the people in our team just looked at you and were stunned."


    The two teams were next to each other, and Wu Yuena jumped vigorously, which directly surprised them all and thought they were delusional.


    "That''s all I can do." Being praised to the sky by the three of them, Wu Yue decided to be humble.


    "Your ability is already strong enough." Tang Sanduo said in a twitch, "I feel honored when I walk with you."


    When several people heard the words, they all burst into laughter...


    It rained a lot, and the weather suddenly became much colder. After eating, everyone didn��t go to the river to take a bath. They just carried water, went back to the tent to wipe their bodies, and then used the fire at the bottom of the pot to roast clothes.


    This is the first time that everyone sat together in such a casual way, so they all started chatting, and the usual quarrels were forgotten.


    In other teams, those sister-in-laws who were training overtime were dumbfounded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1533： Just pretend you didnt see it

    Chapter 1533, just pretend you haven��t seen it


    The third team was obviously the first to take the lead in overtime training, but now in all the teams, there is one person working overtime training, but they all sit there leisurely drying clothes, which is too unfair.


    Those sister-in-laws felt very unbalanced when they saw the people from the third team sitting there, but they dared not say anything.


    The sister-in-law who was training looked at them so intently that even Xu Rumeng noticed it.


    She said: "Wu Yue, why do I feel that those who are training look at us strangely."


    Wu Yue''s eyes flickered slightly, "Don''t worry about them, just pretend you didn''t see them."


    Everyone was exposed to the rain, it was cold, and their legs hurt, and they had to go to training, so of course they felt uncomfortable.


    Tang Sanduo followed: "That''s right, just ignore them, they are envious of us."


    Xu Rumeng was puzzled, "Why didn''t they tell the captain to cancel the training today?"


    There is no benefit in training under such circumstances.


    Wu Yue chuckled, "Not all captains will repay kindness with complaints, and I miss everyone in my heart."


    Anyway, it��s not training by yourself. If no one proposes it, who will take the initiative to propose abolition?


    As soon as Wu Yue finished speaking, everyone was silent for a while, looking at the fire in front of them, they felt mixed emotions.


    After a while, Wu Cuiliu walked over with her clothes in hand, and asked Xu Rumeng, "Rumeng, can I warm up with you?"


    The three teams are all here. Xu Rumeng is the captain. If she wants to stay here, she can only ask Xu Rumeng.


    Before Xu Rumeng could speak, Chu Dandan said first: "Isn''t your team over there? Why are you crowding into our team?"


    Xu Rumeng originally wanted to agree, but when she heard Chu Dandan''s words, she suddenly didn''t know how to make a decision.


    Wu Cuiliu was a little embarrassed. Her leg was severely worn out. After washing her clothes, she went back to the tent to look at the injury on her leg. She makes room.


    She didn''t want to argue with them about this, so she came here.


    But I forgot, this is not the riverside, and it is not the time when there are only Wu Yue and the others.


    Wu Yue and Xu Rumeng, how could they go against the wishes of other members of the team for the sake of her, an outsider?


    Thinking of this, Wu Cuiliu opened his mouth and said: "Then, then I..."


    She wanted to say that she was going to leave, but Wu Yue interrupted her, and moved to the side, "Sit down! This is not training, everyone doesn''t need to distinguish it so clearly."


    Tang San moved to the side and said: "That''s right, everyone is sister-in-law, we should respect and love each other."


    Chu Dandan didn''t want Wu Cuiliu to sit here, so she just wanted to. Seeing that Chu Dandan felt uncomfortable, she felt comfortable.


    Zhang Yun and Xu Ru also made way for Wu Cuiliu after a while.


    Wu Cuiliu felt relieved and sat down happily.


    Wu Yue handed her two sticks, "Use these to bake clothes."


    "Thank you." Wu Cuiliu took it.


    She finally felt that the contact with Wu Yue during this period was not in vain, and Wu Yue was finally willing to speak for her.


    This is a good beginning.


    Chu Dandan gritted her teeth angrily, but Wu Yue was turned on by someone, and the other sister-in-laws, including Huang Jinyu, didn''t speak. If she said anything else, she would appear stingy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1534： sparring

    Chapter 1534 Duel practice


    Chu Dandan gritted her teeth angrily, but Wu Yue was turned on by someone, and the other sister-in-laws, including Huang Jinyu, didn''t speak. If she said anything else, she would appear stingy.


    So I could only endure it.


    Here, the members of the fourth team saw that Wu Cuiliu had successfully sat in the third team, and their faces suddenly became ugly, especially Yang Ying''s face, which was green and white.


    She didn''t expect that the third team would really tolerate Wu Cuiliu''s dismissal. She thought that the members of the third team would drive Wu Cuiliu back. She also took the opportunity to teach Wu Cuiliu a lesson, but she didn''t expect this to be the result.


    It seems that she has to find a chance to teach Wu Cuiliu a good lesson, otherwise she won''t know which team she is from.


    The members of the fourth team did not dare to make a sound because of Yang Ying''s unsightly face, and they all roasted their clothes silently.


    As for the members of the third team, except for Chu Dandan who had an ugly face, the others were happy and happy. After the clothes test, they all went back to the tent.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone has been in the training camp for a month and a half. During this period of time, everyone''s training has become more and more difficult. Everyone no longer has the mind to think about other things, and they can fall asleep in bed every day when they are tired.


    There are also quite a few sister-in-laws who are exhausted and dizzy during the training.


    Wu Xiangjun seemed to be able to read minds. Before some people proposed to quit, he directly stated that there was no car to pick them up after the expiration of less than three months.


    Anyone who wants to quit should go out by himself. As for encountering wild boars in the mountains, he is responsible for himself.


    The sisters-in-law turned pale when they heard this, and quickly gave up the idea of ??going back.


    A few days passed in a hurry, and Wu Xiangjun began to teach everyone self-defense techniques to subdue the enemy and avoid attacks.


    Everyone originally thought that this training was easier than the previous training, and that spring was ushered in.


    As a result, after studying for two days, Wu Xiangjun arranged two teams to fight each other. I don''t know if Wu Xiangjun did it on purpose.


    At this time, everyone finally understood Wu Xiangjun''s purpose.


    Every time two people practice against each other, the weaker one will get bruised and swollen, and his whole body will be sore.


    It was also at this link that Wu Yue and Zhang Yun knew that Tang Sanduo said that she was good at fighting before, not bragging, she was really good at fighting.


    At least among these women, she is the best at fighting, and every time she fights with Chu Dandan, her nose is bruised and her face is swollen.


    Later Wu Xiangjun saw that the two were too far apart, so he replaced Tang Sanduo''s duel partner with the captain of the fifth team. Chu Dandan finally said goodbye to the situation of being beaten unilaterally.


    The object of the sparring with Wu Yue was Jin Jinyu. Since Wu Yue had the background taught by Gu Cheng, she didn''t suffer a disadvantage when she sparred with Huang Jinyu. Relying on her body''s reflexes, she could occasionally teach her a little lesson. she.


    Huang Jinyu gradually realized that the gap between her and Wu Yue and Xu Rumeng was getting farther and farther, and the idea of ??competing for the captain gradually faded a lot.


    She could think of a way to use tactics to pull Xu Rumeng from the position of captain, but she didn''t have the confidence to compare Wu Yue.


    What''s more, there are people like Zhang Yun and Tang Sanduo who are not weak at all?


    The opponents Zhang Yun and Xu Rumeng fought were Yang Ying and a member of Yang Ying''s team.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1535： out of training camp

    Chapter 1535 Out of the training camp


    This kind of training lasted for a few days, and some sisters-in-law started to feel a little proud after learning self-defense.


    During dinner one day, one of the sister-in-laws casually said that it would be great if there was rabbit meat, because the wild rabbit meat she ate in the village was delicious.


    It was an unintentional chanting, but it was heard by someone with a heart.


    That night, led by the captains of the tenth and sixth teams, together with more than a dozen sister-in-laws, they went out to catch rabbits and roast them for eating.


    The people who went there were Yang Ying and Chu Dandan.


    Because of Chu Dandan and Huang Jinyu, some decisions gradually became estranged, Jin Yu''s idea of ??being the captain became less and less, and Chu Dandan and Yang Ying gradually came together.


    Wu Yue and others had finished training and went to the river to take a bath. After everyone else in the tent fell asleep, Chu Dandan woke up Jinyu softly.


    "Jinyu, we are going to catch wild rabbits and roast rabbit meat, will you go?"


    Jin Jinyu''s face suddenly changed, "Are you crazy? If Instructor Wu finds out, do you know what the consequences will be?"


    More than half of the three months have passed, and looking for trouble now is simply courting death.


    Chu Dandan was a little impatient, "Jinyu, I only asked you because you were a good sister? Are you going? If you don''t go, just say a word, what are you talking about?"


    She used to focus on Huang Jinyu, thinking that following her, when she became the captain, she would have someone to rely on in the army, and she would be able to straighten her back.


    Unexpectedly, the training was almost over, but Huang Jinyu was still not the captain, and she was getting closer and closer to Wu Yue and the others. When something happened, she stopped talking for her.


    In general, she got nothing from following Jin Jinyu, so why should she be so polite to Jin Jinyu?


    Huang Jinyu also noticed Chu Dandan''s attitude towards her recently, she lowered her face and said: "Chu Dandan, what is your attitude? I kindly remind you, if you don''t appreciate it, then you can go."


    Huang Jinyu turned around and threw Chu Dandan back.


    Chu Dandan snorted coldly, turned around and walked out.


    As soon as Chu Dandan left, Huang Jinyu turned around and sat up, looked at the surrounding beds, saw that Wu Yue and others hadn''t come back, and thought of Chu Dandan''s attitude, she turned around and went back to sleep.


    After more than ten minutes, Huang Jinyu suddenly turned over and got up again. After hesitating for a while, she gritted her teeth, put on her shoes and got out of bed, opened the curtain of the tent, and walked towards the river.


    Wu Yue and the others had just washed their clothes, while listening to Tang Sanduo''s chattering, while walking towards the training camp, they suddenly saw Jin Jinyu walking towards them, and couldn''t help being stunned.


    Seeing Huang Jinyu for the first time, the first thought that flashed in Wu Yue''s mind was, is it possible that Jin Jinyu suffered from sleepwalking due to too much training pressure recently?


    As soon as she thought about it, Huang Jinyu said awkwardly: "It''s just in time for you to come back, I have something to say."


    Wu Yue was the first to react, raised her eyebrows and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Huang Jinyu said: "Chu Dandan and Yang Ying have gone out, I am afraid that they are in danger, and I want to ask you to go find them together."


    Originally, she really didn''t want to take care of Chu Dandan, but Chu Dandan called her. She knew that Chu Dandan and the others were going out together, but she didn''t report to the two instructors immediately.


    If something happens to them, she must be responsible.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1536： Are you going to hide it from the two instructors?

    Chapter 1536 Are you going to hide from the two instructors?


    And if she reports to the instructor now, let alone whether the instructor will blame her for reporting late, so many sister-in-laws will definitely hate her together, and she will offend ten or twenty people at once.


    The best way now is to find those military wives, and it''s too dangerous for her to go alone, so it''s best to bring Wu Yue and the others.


    In this way, Wu Yue is also an insider, and she and she are on the same boat.


    "Where did they go?" Wu Yue frowned, "What are they doing out so late?"


    After training so hard, you still run outside, is this crazy?


    Besides, how dangerous is it to go out at night in this barren mountain? Don''t you want to die?


    Jin Jinyu said: "Go and catch wild rabbits."


    At this time, several other people also came back to their senses, Tang Sanduo reacted the most, "So they are greedy."


    I want to go out to eat wild game, what kind of gluttony is this?


    Jin Jinyu glared at Tang Sanduo, and said impatiently: "Now is not the time to talk about that, the important thing is to get them back quickly."


    Wu Yue saw Huang Jinyu''s thoughts, she frowned and said, "Are you going to hide it from the two instructors?"


    "What else?" Jin Yu pretended to be thinking for the other military wives, "If you tell the two instructors, they will all be demerited."


    Tang Sanduo asked suspiciously: "How did you become so kind?"


    No one knows who Huang Jinyu is usually!


    It''s too strange that I have become a bodhisattva today.


    Jin Jinyu was a little impatient, and asked: "Tang Sanduo, do you think now is the time to be wordy?"


    Tang Sanduo said bitterly: "If you don''t have time to talk about it, why don''t you call them back and come to us?"


    After a pause, she said again: "Why didn''t you stop them immediately before?"


    Now come here to make an afterthought, and the instructor is not here, who are you listening to?


    "you��"


    Huang Jinyu choked on being blocked, turned to look at Wu Yue and Xu Rumeng, "What do you think, are you planning to watch those sister-in-laws in danger and ignore them?"


    Wu Yue usually likes to pretend to be a good person?


    She wanted to see what Wu Yue was going to do this time.


    Xu Rumeng lost her mind when asked, and turned to look at Wu Yue, "Wu Yue? What should I do now?"


    Wu Yue pursed her lips, thought for two seconds, and asked, "How long have they been gone?"


    Huang Jinyu thought for a while and said, "Twenty minutes!"


    Wu Yue heard the words, and immediately made a decision, "Twenty minutes, I have already traveled a long way. I must notify the two instructors about this matter."


    It''s midnight now, and after walking so far, it''s easy to encounter some large animals. They don''t know where the military wives are going, so if they go looking for them rashly, they will only put themselves in danger.


    Thinking about this, Wu Yue bypassed Huang Jinyu and planned to take a few people to find Instructor Wu.


    Huang Jinyu didn''t expect Wu Yue to make this decision, her face turned pale, she hurriedly stopped Wu Yue, and asked, "Wu Yue, have you held grudges against them for a long time? If you tell Instructor Wu now, they will all be decried What should I do?"


    Wu Yue asked coldly, "If you don''t tell Instructor Wu, if something happens to them, can you afford it?"


    Not to mention gold and jade, none of them can afford it.


    Huang Jinyu''s face turned pale, and she argued with some lack of confidence: "There are so many of them, and now they can also use self-defense techniques, so they may not necessarily be in danger."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1537： Zhao Qiqis status is unusual

    Chapter 1537 Zhao Qiqi''s identity is unusual


    Jin Jinyu''s face turned pale, and she argued with some lack of confidence: "There are so many of them, and now they can also use self-defense techniques, so they may not necessarily be in danger."


    As long as we go to get the person back now, what will happen in such a short time?


    Wu Yue looked at Huang Jinyu with cool eyes, "You said it too, it''s not necessarily true."


    In this deep mountain, let alone wild boars, even tigers and bears are not surprising.


    Seeing that Wu Yue insisted on telling Instructor Wu, Huang Jinyu gritted her teeth and said, "Have you ever thought that if you go to sue, those sister-in-laws will hate you in their hearts."


    Speaking of this, Huang Jinyu suddenly gained confidence, "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, Zhao Qiqi, the captain of the sixth team, has an unusual status. This is the reason why she dared to take people out so boldly."


    One of the reasons why she didn''t tell Instructor Wu directly was this.


    Zhao Qiqi''s status is unusual, offending her, after leaving here, everyone has nothing to eat.


    "She has an unusual status, what does it have to do with me?"


    Leaving behind a sentence, Wu Yue bypassed Huang Jinyu and left.


    Zhang Yun and the others followed Wu Yue, and when Tang Sanduo passed by Huang Jinyu, he couldn''t help humming: "No matter how unusual, she is at most the wife of a battalion commander or team leader, right? How can it be unusual?" go?"


    Wu Yue is also the daughter-in-law of the captain, and Gu Cheng''s father is still the captain of the captain. Here, there is still a human identity, who can be stronger than Wu Yue''s?


    Zhang Yun and Wu Cuiliu both had the same idea as Tang Sanduo at this time.


    Only Xu Rumeng felt a little uneasy.


    Huang Jinyu didn''t expect her to say that, Wu Yue''s attitude was still so firm, her hands were shaking with anger, and she couldn''t help but said to Wu Yue''s back.


    "Wu Yue, do you think that all the people here are sisters-in-law? You think too simply. Let me tell you, there are some people here that you can''t afford to mess with. Don''t make a decision that you regret. It will save you from harming yourself." , also harmed your man and parents."


    Wu Yue ignored Huang Jinyu''s words, her footsteps didn''t mean to stop at all, Jin Yuqi''s face was ferocious, she said it so clearly, Wu Yue even went to sue, is this woman a fool?


    Knowing that Wu Yue is like this, she might as well not tell Wu Yue, and chase him back by herself.


    Looking at today''s resolute back, Huang Jinyu took a few breaths, then gritted her teeth, and quickly followed the group of people.


    Now that things are like this, if she hides and doesn''t face her again, it will be even more difficult for Instructor Wu to be a human being.


    Several people arrived outside Instructor Wu''s tent in a short while, shouted a report, and Instructor Wu came out from inside.


    Wu Xiangjun frowned when he saw the people standing at the door of the tent, "Why are you standing here if you don''t go back to rest?"


    Wu Yue said directly: "Report to the instructor, just now Huang Jinyu reported that some military wives left the camp without permission to catch wild rabbits."


    Wu Yue didn''t hide this matter, it was discovered by Huang Jinyu, and she was only responsible for reporting it to Instructor Wu. As for what happened, Huang Jinyu had to tell.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Huang Jinyu to get rid of the relationship in this matter and let these military wives hate her.


    Wu Xiangjun''s face turned cold after hearing Wu Yue''s words, he looked directly at Huang Jinyu, and said, "Huang Jinyu, what''s going on?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1538： Then why did you leave the golden jade behind?

    Chapter 1538 Then why did you keep the gold and jade?


    Huang Jinyu was seen with cold hands and feet. When things got here, it was impossible to escape, so she could only say: "Report to the instructor, while I was sleeping, Chu Dandan came to me suddenly and said that he was going to catch rabbits and roast rabbit meat to eat." , I thought she was joking, didn''t care, then fell asleep, and woke up to find that Chu Dandan was gone."


    "I thought she went to the toilet, but I didn''t see anyone after searching, and then I ran into Wu Yue, and told Wu Yue about the situation, and found that the matter was serious, so I came to report."


    This statement was thought of by Huang Jinyu just now in a hurry. She didn''t know if Instructor Wu would believe it, but at this time, it was the only way to go.


    Instructor Xu came out of the tent, just when he heard Huang Jinyu''s words, her complexion was uglier than that of Instructor Wu.


    She shouted directly: "Have these people eaten the guts of leopards? I don''t know how dangerous it is to go out in the middle of the night?"


    Too undisciplined. The male soldiers she led before were not so bold. Seeing these sister-in-laws are timid, she relaxed her vigilance a little. She didn''t expect these sister-in-laws to be so disobedient.


    Instructor Wu kept a cold face, didn''t answer, walked directly to the training ground, and blew the assembly whistle.


    After a while, all the sister-in-laws on the training ground stood in line.


    Instructor Wu and Instructor Xu counted the number of sisters-in-law who went out. There were nineteen people in total. Chu Dandan was the only one who went out in the third team. Except for the sister-in-law who worked overtime training, all the other members of the sixth team were dispatched. There were five people in the tenth team. , the other two are in the same team.


    Except for Chu Dandan and a few members of the sixth team, the rest of the people are usually a little tempered, and they have a lot of weight in their actions and words. They are not ordinary.


    After counting the number of people, Wu Xiangjun handed these sister-in-laws to instructor Xu for a lecture, and then returned to the tent. Within two minutes, he walked out of the tent, walked directly through the training camp, and walked into the night.


    Out of the corner of her eyes, Wu Yue noticed that when he came out again, his waist was bulging, and there seemed to be something inside.


    Looking at the worry in instructor Xu''s eyes again, Wu Yue finally understood that this matter was far more serious than she imagined.


    As soon as Instructor Wu left, Instructor Xu began to lecture. All the sister-in-laws listened, but none of them dared to say anything, and they complained more in their hearts. These sister-in-laws are so bold that they dared to sneak out of the training camp.


    After instructor Xu finished his lecture, he asked these military wives to go back to the tent, and they were not allowed to come out unless there were special circumstances, leaving only Jin Yu and those military wives who did not report the knowledge.


    "Wu Yue, why did Instructor Xu keep them?"


    Xu Rumeng was very puzzled. Those people didn''t go out and didn''t make mistakes. Why did the instructor leave them?


    Wu Yue leaned on the bedside shelf, pursed her lips and thought for a while, and said, "I should be asking why they didn''t report the matter immediately."


    If those people report to the two instructors immediately, then the two instructors will stop these people from going out immediately, thus avoiding the possibility of any danger.


    But these people didn''t say anything.


    They each had their own thoughts, and no one said anything.


    Xu Rumeng nodded half understanding, but Zhang Yun and Tang Sanduo were puzzled.


    "Then why did you keep the golden jade?" Zhang Yun asked.


    Although Huang Jinyu stopped them, the two instructors didn''t know about it. According to the two instructors, she should be the hero who made the report.


    Tang Sanduo followed and said: "That''s right! There seems to be nothing wrong with what Jin Jinyu said."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1539： Why do I think her words are full of loopholes?

    Chapter 1539 Why do I feel that her words are full of loopholes?


    When Huang Jinyu said those words, Tang Sanduo would have vomited if instructor Wu��s expression hadn��t been so ugly.


    "Is there nothing wrong with it?" Wu Yue raised the corner of her mouth and said lightly, "Why do I think her words are full of loopholes?"


    Tang Sanduo said: "Where did it come from?"


    But Wu Yue didn''t explain to Tang Sanduo again, she lay on the bed directly, pulled the quilt and covered her body directly, "If you think about what she said a few times carefully, you will be able to guess, use your brain more, otherwise your brain will be in trouble in the future. It''s getting duller."


    Tang Sanduo: "..."


    Zhang Yun and Xu Rumeng also wanted to hear it, but Wu Yue stopped talking, and both of them were tired, so they immediately covered themselves with quilts and prepared to sleep.


    Tang Sanduo was depressed for a while, seeing that Wu Yue was about to fall asleep, so he lay back and thought slowly.


    The other sister-in-laws, who had been listening to the speeches with their ears upright, felt even more disappointed when they suddenly stopped talking.


    More than half an hour later, Huang Jinyu returned to the tent, her face was ugly, and when she passed by the bed, she gave Wu Yue a hard look.


    Wu Yue was in a deep sleep and didn''t notice it. Not long after Huang Jinyu lay down, just when she was about to fall asleep, a gunshot sounded outside.


    The voice was abrupt and piercing in the silent night, and all the sisters-in-law were awakened instantly.


    Wu Yue turned over from the bed and sat up.


    The others also sat up.


    "What happened?" Xu Rumeng panicked.


    "Something went wrong." Wu Yue pursed her lips, her complexion not very good-looking.


    The other people in the tent were a little nervous when they heard this.


    "What happened? The sound just now was a gunshot, right?"


    Wu Yue pursed her lips and remained silent.


    When her sister-in-law saw this, she was immediately dissatisfied, and said, "What about asking you? I didn''t see that everyone was in a hurry? What Joe?"


    "That''s right, Wu Yue, don''t be a fool at this time."


    As soon as this sister-in-law opened her mouth, people began to agree. Although her attitude was not as bad as that sister-in-law''s, the meaning in her words obviously felt that Wu Yue was deliberately taking Joe and not telling them the truth.


    Wu Yue seemed to be thinking about something, and ignored these people.


    As for Jin Yu, her face became extremely pale from the moment she heard the gunshot.


    But Tang Sanduo couldn''t understand what these people said, "What are you talking about? Where did Wu Yue get Qiao? You are sleeping, and Wu Yue is also sleeping, and she doesn''t have clairvoyance, how can she know what happened? ?��


    These people, do all of them have pitfalls in their brains?


    The first sister-in-law who spoke choked, and was immediately speechless, and took a while to speak.


    "It wasn''t because she deliberately said half of what she said before, so we thought she knew something again, and deliberately hid it."


    They don''t want to admit it. From the period of getting along, they have habitually felt that Wu Yue knows a lot, so when encountering things, they subconsciously feel that Wu Yue knows.


    Tang Sanduo gave her a blank look, "You have a brain hole."


    "you��"


    The sister-in-law opened her mouth and wanted to go back.


    Wu Yue regained consciousness and directly interrupted their conversation, "Get up quickly."


    After speaking, she quickly got out of bed and began to put on her shoes.


    Instructor Wu was carrying a gun when he left. Now that the gunshots sounded, he must have encountered some danger before he would shoot.


    Instructor Xu must have heard the gunshots at this time, and he probably guessed something. Waiting for the assembly is an indispensable thing.


    Zhang Yun, Tang Sanduo and Xu Rumeng, when they heard Wu Yue''s words, they habitually carried out them, and they all forgot to ask why.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1540： Encountered a herd of wild boars

    Chapter 1540 I actually encountered a herd of wild boars


    When her sister-in-law saw this, she immediately followed suit. Before she could figure out why she followed suit, she got out of bed.


    Wu Yue had just put on her shoes when another gunshot rang out outside, frightening everyone.


    After a while, a whistle sounded outside. When the members of the third team ran out of the tent, there was only Instructor Xu outside.


    After everyone arrived, Instructor Xu said with a cold face: "Everyone heard the gunshots just now, and you have also heard what happened that night, so I won''t repeat it."


    "It''s very likely that something happened to them now. I need to take a few people with better skills and go out. The rest of them will stay in a tent and are not allowed to come out unless there are special circumstances."


    Everyone knew that the matter was serious, so they didn''t dare to say more, and responded quickly.


    Then, instructor Xu began to roll the roll, "Tang Sanduo, Zhang Yun, Wu Yue, Xu Rumeng, Jin Jinyu..."


    Instructor Xu called a total of ten people, all of whom were stronger and more flexible during the camp sparring.


    Afterwards, the captain of the second team was arranged to watch these people, and then he lit a torch, and took Wu Yue and the others to walk towards the source of the gunfire.


    It was colder at night than during the day, but everyone walked with one foot deep and one foot shallow, and gradually they didn��t feel the cold anymore.


    Because there were only gunshots, everyone didn''t know the exact location, so they could only **** in that direction. When everyone walked for about 20 minutes, they suddenly heard some cries coming from the west.


    Instructor Xu immediately led everyone to go west.


    The farther west they went, the clearer their cries became. This kind of crying sounded particularly frightening in the deep mountains at night.


    Tang Sanduo and Xu Rumeng walked closely to Zhang Yun and Wu Yue, as if they were afraid that something would suddenly appear around them and pull them away.


    After confirming the direction, coupled with the cries, Instructor Xu confirmed that something had happened, and the steps under his feet became faster.


    A few minutes later, everyone finally arrived at the source of the crying. Several sister-in-laws were huddled together, shivering under a big tree. When they got closer, they found that they were from the sixth team. Surprised and delighted, I was too excited to speak.


    Instructor Xu took a rough look, confirmed that the few people had not suffered any serious injuries, and had no time to take care of their emotional problems, so he quickly asked, "What''s the matter, why are you alone? What about the others?"


    One of the sister-in-law choked up and said: "We encountered a herd of wild boars, ran away, lost our way, and didn''t know where they were."


    Later, they heard gunshots, which overwhelmed their last line of psychological defense. They were too scared to go anywhere, so they gathered together and cried.


    Wu Yue was shocked when she heard the herd of wild boars.


    These sister-in-laws are too unlucky, how long have they been out? I even encountered a herd of wild boars.


    You know, a wild boar can injure several people when it goes crazy. One can imagine what will happen to a group of wild boars?


    These sister-in-laws are in a relatively good situation now, and I don��t know how the others are doing now.


    Instructor Xu obviously thought of this too, her face was extremely ugly, and she didn''t have time to pursue those things, so she asked coldly, "Why are you crying? Where did you run away? Take us there."


    The face of the sister-in-law who had answered the conversation before suddenly changed, "But there are a lot of wild boars there."


    They ran out from there with great difficulty, and they really didn''t want to run back, it was too scary.


    When she ran out, she saw a sister-in-law with blood on her leg bitten.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1541： you climb the tree

    Chapter 1541 You climbed the tree


    What if you are bitten by a wild boar again?


    When they ran this time, it was okay that they ran together as a few people, but what if it was me next time?


    When Instructor Xu heard the words, his face was extremely ugly, and he directly threatened: "If you don''t lead the way, your man will be discharged directly from the army in the future."


    At such a time, it��s so selfish to think only of yourself.


    When the sister-in-law heard this, her expression changed immediately.


    One of the sisters-in-law hesitated for a while, then stood up tremblingly, "Instructor Xu, I''ll take you there."


    It''s so scary here, it''s better to be with instructor Xu and the others, it''s safer.


    Instructor Xu''s expression became better when he heard this, "Take us there."


    Instructor Xu was impatient, so he called the sister-in-law and left.


    Those few people stood there wanting to follow but were afraid, and afraid not to follow, hesitant, unsure of paying attention.


    Wu Yue followed for a few steps, and suddenly thought of something, turned around and said to the sisters-in-law: "You climb up the tree, it''s safer, and come down when we come back."


    Going up the tree can at least avoid some large animals, and their safety has improved a lot.


    When the sisters-in-law heard the words, their eyes lit up, and they began to climb up the tree with both hands and feet.


    Instructor Xu glanced at Wu Yue, his eyes full of admiration.


    Several people began to follow the sister-in-law. After walking for a while, the sister-in-law stood in an open space, hesitating and not knowing how to get there.


    Instructor Xu said anxiously: "You don''t know where you are going, do you?"


    The sister-in-law explained tremblingly, "I, when we ran, I was too flustered."


    "Damn." Instructor Xu cursed, and began to lead everyone to search for the traces left by them when they escaped.


    Wu Yue stood there without moving, her nose took a few deep sniffs in the air.


    Instructor Xu was so focused on looking for traces that he didn''t notice Wu Yue at all, but Zhang Yun noticed it carefully. Seeing Wu Yue standing still, she worried: "Wu Yue, what''s wrong with you? Is there something uncomfortable?"


    Wu Yue pursed her lips and asked, "Did you smell a fishy smell?"


    Zhang Yun took a few strong sniffs and shook his head, "No?"


    Tang Sanduo and Xu Rumeng also came over, "What''s wrong with you two?"


    Before Wu Yue could speak, Zhang Yun said: "Wu Yue asked me if I smelled fishy smell, but I didn''t. Did you smell it?"


    Her nose often smells too much in hot pot restaurants, which is not very sensitive.


    "No."


    Tang Sanduo and Xu Rumeng shook their heads at the same time.


    "If you don''t come to help, what are you doing standing there?"


    Before, one person did not attract the attention of Instructor Xu, but several people stood there, and it was difficult for Instructor Xu not to notice.


    Wu Yue did not evade, and replied directly, "Instructor Xu, I smell a fishy smell, have you smelled it?"


    There is a fishy smell here, it is probably **** smell, it is probably left by those people who were seriously injured.


    "The smell of blood?" Instructor Xu frowned, then turned to ask his sister-in-law, "Have you all heard it?"


    "No."


    The other sister-in-laws looked at each other, then shook their heads.


    Instructor Xu frowned, and she also knew what the fishy smell might represent, so she asked Wu Yue, "Can you tell which direction it''s coming from?"


    "Let me try."


    Wu Yue walked around for a while, and suddenly pointed forward, "It should come from that direction."


    Upon hearing the words, Instructor Xu decisively led everyone to the direction Wu Yue pointed.


    After walking for a while, the smell of blood became stronger and stronger. Everyone could smell it, and at the same time, their faces became serious.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1542： Instructor Wu wont die, will he?

    Chapter 1542 Instructor Wu won''t die, will he?


    Not long after, I heard someone crying and talking in front of me.


    When several people approached the place where the sound came from, they heard someone shout in surprise: "Instructor Xu, it was Instructor Xu who brought someone here."


    Everyone quickened their pace, and when they finally reached the voice, they were shocked by the sight in front of them.


    I saw a few wild boars and a few sisters-in-law dead scattered all over the ground. I don''t know if the blood all over the ground was from pigs or people.


    The sisters-in-law had their eyes closed at this moment, not knowing whether they were alive or dead. They were wearing ordinary clothes, all of which were soaked in blood, and they were all red, which made people feel frightened.


    The sister-in-law, who was not so badly injured, was not much better, and there were spots of blood all over her body, and she didn''t know who it was.


    From the pieces of clothes in their hands, it can be seen that they were busy bandaging everyone before.


    Wu Yue and the others were stunned for a moment, then endured the discomfort, and began to bandage the unconscious sister-in-law.


    Among the comatose sisters-in-law, Yang Ying and another sister-in-law were the most seriously injured. Their faces were so pale that they looked like they had bled cleanly.


    So Wu Yue rushed directly to these two people, took out the hemostatic medicine and anti-inflammatory medicine brought from the army from her pocket, started to stop the bleeding of the two, and distributed some to everyone.


    "These are hemostatic drugs, hurry up and give them to people who are bleeding a lot."


    When Zhang Yun and Tang Sanduo saw these hemostatic medicines, they were overjoyed immediately, and didn''t have time to ask too many questions, so they directly started to sprinkle them on their wounds.


    Instructor Xu looked around and found that instructor Wu, Zhao Qiqi and Chu Dandan were missing here. She asked coldly, "Where is instructor Wu?"


    One of the sixth team''s sister-in-law tremblingly pointed at the big tree, "Instructor Wu is, behind the tree over there. Chu Dandan and the captain ran away from us."


    When Instructor Xu heard the words, he immediately ran towards the direction she pointed.


    When he saw Instructor Wu, Instructor Xu was shocked.


    Instructor Wu was seriously injured. His legs were bitten by wild boars, his stomach was also bitten, a large piece of flesh was bitten off his arm, and **** were bitten off his right hand.


    For a soldier, no one knows better than her what the loss of **** on the right hand means.


    At this time, Wu Yue and Tang Sanduo had already made simple bandages for the sister-in-laws. She took the medicine and ran towards this side with a few people.


    The moment they saw Instructor Wu, they were also shocked.


    "Instructor Wu won''t die, right?" Xu Rumeng murmured.


    Wu Yue came back to her senses and reminded Xu Rumeng, "Don''t talk nonsense." Then she ran over to help Instructor Wu bandage up.


    Maybe it was the hemostatic drug that stung him, maybe it was the soldier''s vigilance, or some other reason, when Wu Yue sprinkled the hemostatic drug on the wound of Instructor Wu, he suddenly opened his eyes, and grabbed it with his left hand. Wu Yue''s wrist.


    The power is not strong, but it startled Wu Yue.


    After reacting, Wu Yue glanced at Instructor Wu''s face, and saw that he had opened his eyes slightly, and was staring at her for a moment.


    Wu Yue hurriedly said: "Instructor Wu, I am Wu Yue, and I am giving you hemostatic medicine."


    Instructor Xu also came over when he saw this, and said, "I brought them here. After we give you the medicine, we will take you back."


    Instructor Wu''s lips moved slightly. Wu Yue and Instructor Xu didn''t understand what he meant, but he let go of her wrist.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1543： back to team

    Chapter 1543 Return to the team


    Seeing this, Wu Yue hurriedly continued to give him the medicine. After she finished taking the medicine and bandaged him, she found that he had passed out again.


    Instructor Xu saw that the seriously injured sister-in-law had been bandaged up, and quickly arranged for someone to carry Instructor Wu and some injured sister-in-law back.


    When he packed everything up and was about to leave, Instructor Wu suddenly thought of something, and suddenly said: "Wu Yue, you are in charge of taking the lead, and bring these people back. I will look for Zhao Qiqi and Chu Dandan nearby, and I will catch up soon." on you."


    Chu Dandan and Zhao Qiqi don''t know what''s going on now, and the injuries of Instructor Wu and those injured sister-in-laws can''t be delayed, so they can only let these people go first.


    Anyway, she walks faster, so she can catch up with these people later.


    Wu Yue hesitated for a moment, and said: "Instructor Xu, I don''t think there is any need to look for them. I asked them just now, and someone saw Zhao Qiqi and Chu Dandan running towards the training camp."


    If there are no accidents, they should have returned to the training camp.


    But Wu Yue didn''t say this sentence.


    Instructor Xu hesitated for a moment, then made a decisive decision, took the sisters-in-law with him, and walked back together.


    Bringing the wounded, everyone walked slowly, and they didn''t dare to bump too hard for fear of making them hurt even more.


    Especially Instructor Wu, he was seriously injured, his weight was unclear, and it was very difficult to lift up.


    Some sister-in-laws were not seriously injured, but they were not light either. It was a bit difficult for them to walk alone, but there were no extra hands to support them, so they could only persevere by themselves.


    Fortunately, not long after walking, they arrived at the place where the sister-in-law was hiding before. They came down from the tree and were responsible for supporting the sister-in-law, which made the sister-in-law feel better.


    The way back took more than half of the time compared to the time when we came here. As the body of the seriously injured sister-in-law became colder and colder, everyone''s hearts became heavier and heavier.


    No one dared to speak on the road, neither did Tang Sanduo and Xu Rumeng.


    When everyone was about to arrive at the training camp, Instructor Wu went back early and called more than 20 sister-in-laws to help, but Instructor Xu did not come back.


    When everyone put Instructor Wu and the injured sister-in-law on the ground, Instructor Xu drove a car from nowhere.


    At this moment, everyone realized that it was not that there was no car to go out here, but that the car was hidden by two instructors.


    Instructor Wu asked everyone to carry the wounded into the car, and then let a few wounded who were not seriously injured but needed to go to the hospital get into the car together.


    Before she left, she handed over all the tasks of managing these sister-in-laws to Wu Yue, and asked Wu Yue to ask the sister-in-law who was present at the time what happened.


    Such a big thing happened, the above must have an explanation.


    These days, she and Wu Xiangjun have already paid attention to Wu Yue. This girl is smart and quiet, and she is not competitive.


    Judging from today''s events, Wu Yue''s ability has been further confirmed, and she can rest assured that these people will be handed over to Wu Yue.


    At this critical time, it is not suitable to shirk modesty at all, Wu Yue responded directly, and promised to take good care of these sister-in-laws, and then Instructor Xu left with peace of mind.


    After instructor Xu left, Wu Yue noticed that Zhao Qiqi and Chu Dandan were also in the crowd.


    The faces of the two of them were particularly ugly, but they were not injured. Presumably they were frightened.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1544： to Wu Yue

    Chapter 1544 to Wu Yue


    "Chu Dandan, are you crazy? How dare you take them to catch wild rabbits? Have you seen the people that Instructor Xu took away and Instructor Wu? If they die, will you be responsible?"


    These sister-in-laws came back to their senses and began to blame Chu Dandan. In fact, they wanted to blame Zhao Qiqi even more, but they didn''t dare, so they could only blame Chu Dandan.


    Because among these people, only Chu Dandan and Zhao Qiqi were not injured, and they left those people and came back by themselves.


    Seeing that everyone put the blame on her, Chu Dandan immediately retorted, "Zhao Qiqi stopped it. Why are you blaming me? I was called by Zhao Qiqi and Yang Ying, and I am also a victim."


    These people poured dirty water on her body, how could she take the blame?


    If she admits this, she will be unlucky, and her man will also be unlucky.


    Zhao Qiqi''s face became even more ugly when she heard Chu Dandan''s words, but she didn''t say a word. It was indeed her who took the lead, but she didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    The former sister-in-law sneered, "It''s just delicious, and you still say you are a victim?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, someone echoed, "That is, if you encounter danger, leave other people behind and come back by yourself, so you still have the face to say that."


    "If those sister-in-laws have an accident with Instructor Wu, you are fully responsible."


    The more Chu Dandan listened, the more frightened she became, and her face became uglier. Her whole expression became distorted. She just wanted to refute again, but Wu Yue interrupted everyone in advance.


    "Except for those who went out to catch wild rabbits, everyone else went back to rest. There are no special circumstances, and they are not allowed to go out. If there are special circumstances, two people must go out together."


    "As for those who went to catch wild rabbits, they all went inside the tent of Team Six. Also, everyone, look at who has brought hemostatic medicine and anti-inflammatory medicine. If there are any leftovers, take them out and give them to the injured."


    Wu Yue''s voice was cold, and she arranged the next thing expressionlessly.


    The person who went out to catch rabbits had no confidence at all, and was afraid in his heart. Hearing Wu Yue''s words, he immediately went to the tent.


    And the other sisters-in-law, the timid ones entered the tent obediently, and the bold ones just dawdled, saying sarcastic remarks, and were very dissatisfied with Wu Yue.


    What kind of eyes did Instructor Xu have? He actually picked a person who was always slow in training to manage them.


    Besides, after such a big incident, Instructor Wu was also injured, and there is no one who trained them. Maybe the training camp will be disbanded. What''s the use of being obedient?


    Zhang Yun and Xu Ru frowned slightly when they dreamed of the attitude of these people.


    Tang Sanduo stared at those people, if anyone lingered and chattered, she would stare at them until they entered the tent without closing their mouths.


    Wu Yue saw all the reactions of these people, but didn''t say a word.


    When these people entered the tent, Tang Sanduo couldn''t help complaining, "These people are really disobedient. Instructor Xu has arranged everything, but they are still not convinced."


    Wu Yue sighed, "I usually don''t do well in training, and it''s inevitable that they won''t be convinced."


    Compared with the unconvinced things of these people, she was more worried about Instructor Wu, those sister-in-laws, and what the training camp would face next.


    Now that this happened, no one can say whether this training should continue or stop here.


    The head of the group is about to appear on the stage


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1545： we are not comfortable here

    Chapter 1545 We are uncomfortable staying here


    Wu Yue, Tang Sanduo, Zhang Yun, and Xu Rumeng were talking at the door, a few sisters-in-law brought anti-inflammatory medicines from their hometown and delivered them to the door.


    "Wu Yue, we only have anti-inflammatory drugs, but no hemostatic drugs."


    It��s just for training, they thought there would be bruises and bruises, but they didn��t really think that such a thing would happen, they would bleed so much blood!


    "Okay, I see, thank you, you all go back and rest!"


    Wu Yue took the anti-inflammatory drug, turned around and wanted to go to the tent of the sixth team, but was stopped by the sisters-in-law who gave the drug.


    "There are a lot of wounded, do you want us to help?"


    After such a thing happened, they still have lingering fears, and they can��t sleep anyway. Instead of staring at the top of the tent in a daze, they might as well help.


    Wu Yue heard the words, nodded directly and said: "Yes, you can help boil some hot water, then put some salt in it, and bring it to the tent of the sixth team!"


    It��s nothing without disinfectant, now I can only use this method to simply clean the wounds of those sister-in-laws.


    When the sisters-in-law heard the news, they felt happy for a while, and they agreed, and went to boil water, because there was leftover water for cooking at night, and they didn''t have to go to the river.


    After explaining to several people, Wu Yue took Tang Sanduo and others to tent No. 6.


    The injured sister-in-laws were all sitting on the bed a little awkwardly at this moment, a little timid, and their eyes were still full of fear, as if they hadn''t recovered from the previous disaster.


    Seeing Wu Yue come in, they all paused for breath and became nervous all of a sudden, especially Chu Dandan, who was the most nervous. She was at odds with Wu Yue, and now Wu Yue will definitely take the opportunity to fix her. .


    Only Zhao Qiqi was sitting in the corner, not knowing what she was thinking, and had no reaction to Wu Yue''s arrival.


    Wu Yue scanned the crowd and said: "Which one of you is seriously injured, quickly change into clean clothes, wash the wound later, and apply some anti-inflammatory drugs."


    These sister-in-laws were not injured seriously, but those sister-in-laws who were not taken away by Instructor Xu were not serious, and they still needed to be dealt with.


    Those wild boar teeth must have a lot of bacteria, if not treated properly, they are prone to inflammation.


    When the members of Team Six heard this, they immediately changed into clothes.


    "Our clothes are in our tent, not here."


    It was the sister-in-law of the tenth team who spoke. The captain of the tenth team was seriously injured and had already been taken away by instructor Xu. They were restrained here.


    "Then you wait here, we will go to your tent and get you clothes."


    Before Wu Yue could speak, Tang Sanduo took Zhang Yun and Xu Rumeng to their tent.


    Everyone knows each other, and it is clear who is on whose team.


    Those sister-in-laws thought they could take the opportunity to go back to the tent, but when they heard this, their faces changed.


    One of them couldn''t hold back, and summoned up his courage and said: "Wu Yue, after the wound is treated, we want to go back to our tent. This is the tent of the sixth team. We are uncomfortable staying here."


    Wait until the people in the sixth team go to bed, they can''t just watch them sleep, can they?


    Even if you let them sleep in someone else''s bed, it''s not as comfortable as your own bed, isn''t it?


    Wu Yue was originally looking at Zhao Qiqi and Chu Dandan. Hearing this, she raised her eyebrows slightly, and looked at the speaking sister-in-law, "Do you think going back to your tent will be more comfortable than staying here?"


    The sister-in-law nodded without thinking, "Yeah."


    Wu Yue looked at the other two sister-in-laws again, "You think so too?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1546： Good hands and feet and no injuries

    Chapter 1546 Good hands and feet without injury


    Wu Yue''s eyes were indifferent. Although she didn''t say anything, the two sisters-in-law who watched were very stressed. She wanted to agree, but she was a little timid.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue immediately understood what they meant, and didn''t say whether to let them go back. She went directly to the sister-in-law who had already changed her clothes, and gave them the anti-inflammatory medicine.


    "Wu Yue, what do you mean by not saying a word? Do you agree or disagree?"


    Seeing Wu Yue like this, the sister-in-law felt that Wu Yue was putting on airs, and felt a little unhappy.


    Wu Yue didn''t turn her head back, and said calmly: "If you think you can withstand the blame and gossip from those sister-in-laws in the tent, then you can go back after I finish asking, and I won''t stop you."


    She didn''t want these people to go back, she just didn''t want them to get hurt on their bodies, but at the same time, their hearts would also be hurt, causing unnecessary things to happen.


    But if they insist on going back, she certainly won''t stop them.


    The sister-in-laws turned pale when they heard the words, and sat down honestly on the bed, not daring to gossip anymore.


    After a while, Tang Sanduo and Zhang Yun Xu Rumeng came back with their clothes, and those sister-in-laws changed their clothes honestly, and had no other opinions.


    "Where are my clothes?"


    Chu Dandan saw that the sisters-in-law''s clothes were all brought, but hers were not there, so she immediately lowered her face.


    Tang Sanduo gave her a white look, "You are so good and you are not injured, so you won''t go back and get it?"


    Other people were slightly injured, but these two people were the only ones who had nothing to do except the skin on their hands was scratched by a tree branch. They still wanted to wait for someone to serve them.


    "You..." Chu Dandan stared at Tang Sanduo ferociously, but couldn''t find anything to refute, finally gritted his teeth and stood up, "I''ll get it myself."


    Before she left, she turned her head to please Zhao Qiqi and said, "Qiqi, I''ll go get the clothes, you should change your clothes quickly."


    Sitting here for so long just now, she has already figured it out, and now the only one who can cover her is Zhao Qiqi.


    When such a big thing happened, Zhao Qiqi didn''t worry about the consequences except for being scared. Obviously, her identity was stronger than she guessed. As long as she hugged Zhao Qiqi''s thigh tightly, maybe this matter would be settled?


    Anyway, she was not the leader, those sister-in-laws were bitten by wild boars, not her.


    "Did something wrong and still be so confident, who is this?"


    Tang Sanduo looked at Chu Dandan, and felt the urge to roll up his sleeves and fight her.


    "Okay." Zhang Yun pulled Tang Sanduo''s sleeve, "Let''s help them deal with their wounds, Wu Yue and Ru Meng are already busy."


    People like Chu Dandan will have nothing good to eat sooner or later. If such a big incident happens, everyone who goes there will be punished, and Chu Dandan will not be able to escape.


    Tang Sanduo snorted when he heard the words, and then stopped talking.


    The sister-in-law who had boiled the hot water brought hot water in from the outside, and several people helped these sister-in-laws clean the wounds and deal with them, and then let the sister-in-laws who helped them go back to rest.


    After that, Wu Yue went back to the tent and took out a small notebook, and began to ask these sister-in-laws what happened at that time.


    Everyone hesitated, glanced at Zhao Qiqi from time to time, but no one took the initiative to speak.


    Chu Dandan burst into joy, isn''t Wu Yue embarrassed? With Zhao Qiqi here, what kind of onion is she? If Zhao Qiqi doesn''t speak, even if everyone knows what happened, no one dares to say anything.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1547： no one takes the lead

    Chapter 1547 There is no one who takes the lead


    Wu Yue directly ignored Chu Dandan''s eyes, looked at Zhao Qiqi, twitched the corner of her mouth, and said with a smile: "Everyone seems to be taboo about something, dare not say it, is it convenient for Captain Zhao to say it?"


    As soon as Wu Yue said this, everyone looked at Zhao Qiqi.


    Zhao Qiqi pursed her lips, glanced at Wu Yue, and said, "It''s nothing inconvenient."


    "Today''s matter was discussed with Yang Ying and the others. There is no one who takes the lead."


    Zhao Qiqi is not stupid. She can admit that she is one of the leaders in this matter, but she can''t take it all by herself, and she can''t afford it.


    Otherwise, if one of those sister-in-laws dies and is not rescued, wouldn''t she be fully responsible?


    Wu Yue nodded, "Please continue."


    She is only responsible for understanding what happened, not for judging the case, so naturally she won''t get entangled in those things.


    Zhao Qiqi didn''t expect Wu Yue to react like this, but after thinking about it for a while, she felt a little better.


    Wu Yue must have heard that she has an unusual status and was afraid to provoke her, so she was so talkative.


    With a guess in her heart, Zhao Qiqi looked at Wu Yue differently.


    When she spoke again, she was like a noble cat, with the tone and expression that I would say is my gift to you.


    "Because I knew that instructor Wu would come to this time, and instructor Xu would squat in the tent until all the sisters-in-law had rested before coming out to inspect the surroundings, so we took this opportunity to sneak out of the tent. Under the leadership of Yang Ying, Went straight to the place where she said she saw a rabbit."


    "It was dark at night, and we couldn''t tell the direction. We lost our way while walking, but there were so many people, we were not afraid, so we kept walking like this, and later we met a rabbit, but the rabbit ran so fast that we couldn''t catch it. live."


    "We walked a little further and found a little wild boar. Everyone thought that if we caught a wild boar, it would be enough for everyone to eat..."


    At that time, they felt that it was not enough for so many people to catch a rabbit. The rabbit was flexible and difficult to catch. If they caught this little wild boar, it would be enough for them to eat. in the tent.


    So they began to besiege the wild boar. During the besieging process, Zhao Qiqi twisted her foot, and the wild boar slipped away from her position.


    Everyone went after the pigs together and didn''t pay much attention to the pigs. Chu Dandan went to help Zhao Qiqi. When the two of them followed everyone, they suddenly heard Yang Ying who was in the front shouting, "There are wild boars, run!" .


    Then everyone screamed in panic, Chu Dandan and Zhao Qiqi also ran away.


    When the two of them came to their senses, they found that she and her sister-in-law had already run away. They were worried that they would run into wild boars again, so they went back to the tent thinking that maybe these people would also come back.


    "You all know about it later. As for the matter of Instructor Wu going there later, I don''t know. You can ask them!"


    After saying this, Zhao Qiqi crossed her arms and went directly to the bed, looking very tired and going to sleep.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue didn''t say much, and pointed to her sister-in-law sitting opposite Zhao Qiqi, asking her to continue to add.


    I only chose her because she was with Yang Ying and witnessed the whole process.


    Because what I added had nothing to do with Zhao Qiqi, the sister-in-law didn''t hide it any more, and directly told what happened.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1548： they dare not

    Chapter 1548 They dare not


    After encountering a group of wild boars, they began to run around, but there were more than a dozen wild boars, and they couldn''t escape at all.


    Yang Ying was the first to be bitten by a wild boar. The captain of the tenth team walked in a distance from her and wanted to help her, but was also bitten by a wild boar and stepped on by a wild boar.


    While everyone was in a panic, Instructor Wu came, and he shot and killed several wild boars, one of which was wounded in the leg, suddenly went crazy, and ran towards Instructor Wu.


    Instructor Wu could have escaped, but there was her sister-in-law behind him, so he didn''t hide. The wild boar rushed up and bit off his right finger, and then fought with the wild boar.


    Finally, the wild boar was killed by him. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, other wild boars came over. Finally, Instructor Wu took a gun with his left hand and killed another wild boar. He was also seriously injured.


    The wild boar finally ran away, and everyone became what they saw when Wu Yue and the others arrived.


    "We didn''t know there was a herd of wild boars, otherwise we wouldn''t have gone out."


    The sister-in-law burst into tears after telling what had happened.


    "It''s useless to say this now, you guys rest! Someone from above will definitely come tomorrow."


    After Wu Yue finished speaking, Tang Sanduo and the others got up and went out directly.


    Zhao Qiqi stood up immediately, "I''m going to sleep in another tent." There were wounded in this tent, and the smell of blood was so strong that it smelled terrible.


    "As I said just now, anyone can go back if they want, and I won''t stop them."


    Wu Yue said a word without looking back, and didn''t stop in her footsteps.


    "Qiqi, it''s better not to go back, those people will definitely gossip and blame you when the time comes, and you will definitely not feel good hearing it."


    Chu Dandan stood up, grabbed Zhao Qiqi''s arm, and advised her not to go back.


    Zhao Qiqi took off Chu Dandan''s hand and said, "They dare not." After speaking, she strode out directly.


    Seeing this, Chu Dandan was envious and jealous.


    She doesn''t want to stay here either. The people here all have bitter faces, and they look disgusted to death, but she doesn''t have the identity of Zhao Qiqi, and she can''t just leave like Zhao Qiqi.


    "Wu Yue, why is your nose so sensitive, how do you know it''s coming from the direction of those people just by smell?"


    When the few people finally returned to the tent and calmed down, Xu Rumeng couldn''t help asking the questions in his heart.


    Wu Yue explained, "Instructor Wu fired a shot, which proves that someone or something must have been injured. The fishy smell is coming from that side, so it''s not difficult to imagine."


    Zhang Yun also had doubts, "Then how did you determine which direction it was in the end?"


    According to Wu Yue, the fishy smell is very light, and it should be difficult to know which direction it came from.


    Hearing this, Wu Yue smiled lightly, blinked and said: "Later, I was in the direction where they were in danger, and I smelled a smell of shit, so I was sure."


    The sister-in-laws said that they encountered a herd of pigs, and she guessed that the smell of feces was probably produced by those wild boar feces.


    She wasn''t so sure at the time, but in that case, she had to try.


    It wasn''t until the smell of blood became stronger that she finally felt relieved, until she found the right direction.


    Zhang Yun and the others finally understood after hearing the words.


    After tossing and tossing for so long, everyone was very tired, so they all lay down on the bed, closed their eyes and prepared to sleep.


    Not long after, Tang Sanduo, who had just been lying down, suddenly sat up again.


    "Instructor Wu is injured, if the training camp is not disbanded, who will train us?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1549： Am I hallucinating?

    Chapter 1549 Am I hallucinating?


    As soon as she said this, everyone fell silent.


    Who will train?


    With such a big event happening, whether they will disband is still a question.


    But with so many sister-in-laws here, someone from above will come soon, so it should be indispensable.


    With doubts, everyone fell asleep exhausted.


    Before, everyone just slept so late and was not in a hurry. It was because everyone felt that Instructor Wu had been seriously injured, and it was impossible for a new instructor to arrive so soon.


    But at night, before dawn, a loud whistle woke everyone up.


    Everyone got up quickly and put on their clothes quickly as a habit, but when they were halfway through, they suddenly realized that they all stopped moving.


    Zhang Yun looked at Wu Yue blankly: "Did I have auditory hallucinations?"


    Isn''t Instructor Wu injured? Instructor Xu also left, who was blowing the whistle?


    Tang Sanduo began to guess wildly, "Could it be that someone ran outside to play a prank while the two instructors were away?"


    When her sister-in-law heard what the two said, she also began to guess in her heart.


    At this time, Xu Rumeng suddenly answered tremblingly, "You said, Captain Wu''s injury is so serious, will he die?"


    As soon as these words fell, Tang Sanduo was so frightened that his whole body became alert, "Rumeng, don''t talk nonsense, according to your logic, is there still the ghost of Instructor Wu outside, running out to continue training for us?"


    After saying a word, Tang Sanduo was startled by his own words.


    Xu Rumeng and the other sister-in-laws screamed in fright when they heard this, and squeezed together. Only Huang Jinyu didn''t respond, but her face was not good-looking.


    Wu Yue had already put on her clothes and was about to bend down to put on her shoes. Seeing this scene, she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    She raised her head and said: "What are you guessing? Instructor Wu should be fine. If such a big incident happens, someone from above will definitely come soon. That''s for sure. Don''t scare yourself."


    After finishing speaking, he continued to bend down and put on his shoes.


    Zhang Yun came to his senses, and quickly continued to put on his clothes, and echoed: "That''s right! Don''t scare yourself, everyone, there are no ghosts in this world."


    Seeing that Wu Yue didn''t look scared at all, everyone became bolder, and then continued to pass on the clothes.


    Wu Yue was the first to dress neatly, but didn''t go out immediately. After Zhang Yun and the others got dressed, she took them out of the tent together.


    Because she was also curious about who would come up above, Wu Yue''s first reaction when she got out of the tent was to see who was on the training ground.


    While running, she looked towards the training ground, only to see that Instructor Xu was standing in the middle of the training ground holding a whistle, and there was no one else around except her.


    Wu Yue was a little surprised, she thought it was someone from above.


    At this moment, Tang Sanduo who was running beside her suddenly let out a sigh of relief, and said, "Fortunately, the one standing there is not Instructor Wu."


    Wu Yue and Zhang Yun staggered and almost fell.


    Several people quickly stood in line, and the other people in her team came out one after another. Obviously, like their team, they became suspicious of the whistle blower outside and dared not come out.


    A few minutes later, all the personnel in the training camp arrived. The time it took was even longer than when they arrived for training for the first time.


    Instructor Xu is obviously very dissatisfied, with a very ugly face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1550： new instructor

    Chapter 1550 New Instructor


    Instructor Xu glanced at everyone, and said: "Everyone already knows about Instructor Wu''s injury, so I won''t say more. The higher-ups sent another instructor over. He will carry out all the training in the future."


    Wu Yue''s eyes flickered when she heard the words, it turned out that this time instructor Xu came, he really brought a new instructor, it seems that this training can''t be disbanded.


    As soon as Wu Yue came up with this idea, she heard instructor Xu say again.


    "In addition, regarding this incident of going out privately at night, the specific treatment plan can only be implemented after the injured sister-in-law and Instructor Wu wake up. Before that, all sister-in-laws who sneaked out should come to me to get a review , In addition, I will truthfully report what happened that day.��


    When Instructor Xu said this, he began to call names, all of them were the names of the people who sneaked out, and no one issued a blank sheet of paper.


    After they all finished receiving, she said again: "Next, I want to introduce you to your new instructor."


    As soon as Instructor Xu''s voice fell, everyone saw a tall and straight figure gradually approaching in the dark night, and his appearance gradually became clear as he approached.


    He didn''t say a word, but just glanced at everyone, and everyone subconsciously stood up straighter, feeling an invisible coercion directly covering everyone.


    Wu Yue was stunned the first time she saw that person, staring at the person who walked over and finally stood beside Instructor Xu, her mind went blank.


    Gu Cheng.


    She never expected that the new instructor was actually Gu Cheng.


    He has a tall and straight figure, and his every move is still handsome and majestic.


    And she has been tanned a lot recently, because she has dark circles under her eyes because she hasn''t had a good rest. Before that, she was still thinking to herself, when the training is over, she will clean herself up and go back to see Gu Cheng.


    Unexpectedly, before the training was over, Gu Cheng would come.


    She couldn''t tell what she felt in her heart, it was sour, astringent and happy.


    Because she was too busy with training during this time, she didn''t have time to think about Gu Cheng at all. When she saw Gu Cheng, she realized that she already missed him so much.


    Looking down at her darkened and rough palms again, Wu Yue felt a little embarrassed again, and had the urge to hide herself.


    I don''t know if Gu Cheng saw her or not.


    As soon as this thought fell into place, Gu Cheng suddenly called out in a cold voice, "Disband."


    Wu Yue: "..." Who can tell her what Gu Cheng said just now? Sure enough, distraction is unacceptable.


    "Wu Yue, what are you doing in a daze? Disbanded!"


    Tang Sanduo saw Wu Yue standing still, stretched out his hand and pulled Wu Yue''s sleeve.


    Wu Yue came back to her senses, she raised her head and met Gu Cheng''s eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling, only then did she realize that her sister-in-law had already left quickly when Gu Cheng called for them to leave.


    She blushed and hurriedly turned around and ran away with Tang Sanduo.


    "The new instructor is really handsome."


    "Yeah! Did you see Wu Yue? You all looked at the instructor. You looked stupid, as if you had never seen a man..."


    When Wu Yue and the others returned to the tent, they happened to hear their words.


    When the sisters-in-law saw Wu Yue coming in, they immediately shut up.


    Tang Sanduo glared at the sister-in-law who said Wu Yue had never met a man before, "Wu Yue can look at whoever she wants, next time I hear you say this, I will tear your mouth apart."


    Gu Cheng was originally Wu Yue''s husband, what''s wrong with him?


    If she saw Shen Xiugang standing here today, she would definitely have a bigger reaction than Wu Yue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1551： She likes Gu Cheng?

    Chapter 1551 She likes Gu Cheng?


    "you��"


    The sister-in-law blushed, but she didn''t dare to refute.


    Before this happened, Huang Jinyu could still say something, but now that Huang Jinyu can''t protect herself, who will help them?


    Tang Sanduo rolled his eyes at the sister-in-law, and then turned to Wu Yue, who asked with a smile on her face, "Wu Yue, are you very excited?"


    Gu Cheng actually came, and they will be covered by someone in the future, who are they afraid of?


    "It''s okay." Wu Yuekou replied incredulously.


    "Why is it just okay?" Tang Sanduo looked disappointed.


    Wu Yue couldn''t help laughing when she heard this, "Otherwise, how should I react?"


    When signing up, it was specifically stated above that revealing her identity was not allowed, no matter how excited she was, she couldn''t show it, right?


    Tang Sanduo asked Zhang just as soon as he thought about it, but Zhang Yun hurriedly stopped him, "Looking at the appearance of the new instructor, the training must be more rigorous than that of instructor Wu. We will have a hard time in the future."


    She was really afraid that if Tang Sanduo was not careful, that is, if he slipped his mouth, the relationship between Wu Yue and Gu Cheng would soon spread throughout the training camp.


    No matter what happens to Wu Yue and Gu Cheng, others will definitely be suspicious and gossip.


    Tang Sanduo was reminded by Zhang Yun''s words, afraid of being suspected by others, so she didn''t dare to ask again, but the incident of Gu Cheng''s arrival made her too excited and surprised, and her spirit was so good that she couldn''t hold back her words.


    She rolled her eyes around, and suddenly saw Xu Rumeng sitting on the bed without making a sound, she asked curiously. "Rumeng, what are you thinking, why is it so quiet today?"


    It seems that Xu Rumeng hasn''t said a word since entering the tent.


    Xu Rumeng didn''t know what she was thinking at first, she was in a trance, when she heard Tang Sanduo''s words, her face turned red and she stuttered a bit.


    "I, I didn''t think about anything!"


    Wu Yue, Zhang Yun, and Tang Sanduo are all married women, and they are also very sensitive to matters between women. Seeing Xu Rumeng''s reaction, the three of them felt a thump in their hearts.


    Xu Rumeng couldn''t be... fell in love with Gu Cheng, right?


    "Rumeng, have you taken a fancy to Instructor Gu?"


    The sister-in-law who said bad things about Wu Yue before, immediately started to joke when she saw this.


    Jin Jinyu stopped covering them, she offended Wu Yue and Tang Sanduo again, only Xu Rumeng had a good temper and was the captain, she began to please Xu Rumeng intentionally.


    When the three of Wu Yue heard this, their expressions changed suddenly, and they all looked at Xu Rumeng.


    Xu Rumeng''s face flushed red, and she looked shy and new, and retorted softly, "No way."


    This kind of shy rebuttal directly made Wu Yue and the others confirm one thing.


    Tang Sanduo was the first to lose his composure, and said anxiously: "Rumeng, you can''t like instructor Gu."


    Gu Cheng is Wu Yue''s husband, how could Xu Rumeng like Gu Cheng.


    Xu Rumeng looked up at Tang Sanduo, a little puzzled, "Why?"


    She is not married, why can''t she like instructor Gu?


    The sister-in-law followed suit, "That''s right! Why can''t Rumeng like Instructor Gu?"


    After finishing speaking, she cast a glance at Wu Yue, "Isn''t it because Wu Yue also likes Instructor Gu?"


    These words are a bit provocative.


    Gu Juan was so focused on thinking about the reason why Xu Rumeng couldn''t like Gu Cheng that she didn''t pay attention to what the sister-in-law said later, but Xu Rumeng noticed it. Her face changed slightly, and she couldn''t help but look at Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue pursed her lips, and directly met Xu Rumeng''s eyes. Seeing Wu Yue''s open expression, and remembering that they had revealed in the previous chat that Wu Yue was her sister-in-law, Xu Rumeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1552： How did Instructor Gu react?

    Chapter 1552 Instructor Gu''s reaction?


    At this moment, Tang Sanduo finally thought of an excuse, she said: "Because Gu Instructor is so old, he must be married."


    Xu Rumeng''s expression changed again.


    But the sister-in-law interrupted again, "You don''t know him? How do you know he''s married? Many soldiers are unmarried in their thirties. When I married my man, he was already twenty-eight. At most this age?"


    Can''t tell the relationship between Gu Cheng and Wu Yue, but the sister-in-law keeps taking advantage of loopholes.


    Tang Sanduo''s teeth itched with anger, he gave the sister-in-law a hard look, and looked anxiously at Wu Yue, "Wu Yue, say something!"


    Zhang Yun and Xu Rumeng also looked at Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue pursed her lips, and looked at Xu Rumeng again, "Rumeng, you and Instructor Gu are not suitable, you just saw him once today, before you get too deep, put your mind away now so that you won''t be sad in the future."


    Her tone is very sure.


    Xu Rumeng didn''t expect Wu Yue to say this, and felt an unspeakable feeling in her heart, but thinking of Wu Yue''s kindness to her during this period of time, she bit her lip and nodded.


    "Wu Yue, I listen to you."


    Tang Sanduo and Zhang Yun breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the words, but the worry in Wu Yue''s heart did not ease much.


    Xu Rumeng will like Gu Cheng, which proves that Xu Rumeng is not a sister-in-law. If there is no reason for her to give up completely, I''m afraid it will be difficult for her to give up her mind.


    Wu Yue, Zhang Yun and Tang Sanduo chatted together again, Xu Rumeng said that he was a little tired, so he lay down on the bed to rest.


    At the same time, in the other tents, everyone was still awake, lying on the bed, chatting about the new instructor.


    Among them, the atmosphere in the tents of Team Six was the most active. Zhao Qiqi was lying on the bed with sparkling eyes.


    After Wu Yue left yesterday, she went to the tenth team, and wanted to live in the bed of the tenth team leader, but she lay down for a while, thinking that the tenth team leader might die, if she died, this would be a dead person''s bed, and suddenly Feeling unlucky, he went back to his own bed in Team Six''s tent.


    Later she comforted these sister-in-laws, and these sister-in-laws were not so depressed.


    Now they are asked to write a review, but they are not in the mood, but are discussing Gu Cheng.


    "Qiqi, Instructor Gu is really handsome, and he has a lot of momentum. Most people don''t deserve him."


    Seeing that Zhao Qiqi''s eyes had changed since seeing Gu Cheng, and the smile on her mouth never stopped, Chu Dandan began to praise Gu Cheng.


    "Excellent." Zhao Qiqi smiled shyly.


    Chu Dandan followed Zhao Qiqi''s thoughts and deliberately said: "If you are not married yet, and then you have a relationship with the instructor in the training camp, that would be really romantic."


    Actually, Chu Dandan really hoped that something would happen between Zhao Qiqi and Gu Cheng.


    In this way, they will have backing in the training camp in the future. Maybe during the competition and training, instructor Gu can put some water on her.


    Listening to Chu Dandan''s words, Zhao Qiqi couldn''t help but start to fantasize, thinking about it, she curled the corners of her mouth.


    Other sisters-in-law saw that Chu Dandan was so good at flattering, some became jealous, and some were very disdainful.


    One of the sister-in-laws, who was jealous of Chu Dandan''s good flattery and didn''t like Wu Yue, said, "Qiqi, when everyone was disbanding just now, I saw Wu Yue standing there motionless, staring at Instructor Gu in a daze. , she must have taken a fancy to Instructor Gu."


    Zhao Qiqi shrank her eyes when she heard the words, and asked, "How did Instructor Gu react?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1553： Instructor Gu must despise Wu Yue!

    Chapter 1553 Instructor Gu must not like Wu Yue!


    The sister-in-law knew that she had talked about a topic that Zhao Qiqi dared to be interested in, so she hurriedly said: "Instructor Gu must not like Wu Yue! His face is very ugly."


    Zhao Qiqi''s face looked better now.


    Seeing this, Chu Dandan immediately agreed, "Qiqi, don''t worry, in terms of looks and figure, who here can compare to you!"


    Chu Dandan originally wanted to flatter that sister-in-law, but she didn''t think about it. Her words made Zhao Qiqi a little dissatisfied.


    Zhao Qiqi cast a sideways glance at her, "What do I have to worry about?"


    Instructor Gu is good, but even so, if the two want to get together...it is because he took the initiative to chase her, so she will not put down her body to chase him.


    Seeing that Chu Dandan was deflated, the sister-in-law was very happy, and said, "That is, Qiqi has nothing to worry about. Based on Qiqi''s conditions, it should be someone else who is worried."


    Chu Dandan''s face was not good-looking, she gave her a blank look, and then began to lie on the bed to write a review, and ignored her directly.


    Actually, anyone with a discerning eye can tell that Wu Yue is prettier than Zhao Qiqi, and her figure is no worse than Zhao Qiqi, but Zhao Qiqi is slightly plumper than Wu Yue.


    Not taking the initiative?


    If you don''t take the initiative, it''s not sure who the instructor Gu belongs to.


    As far as she knows, there are many unmarried people here.


    ��


    Everyone thought that when Gu Cheng came, it would be the same as before, and the training would start at dawn, but the result was once again beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Gu Cheng didn''t blow his whistle until the sun slowly rose in the east.


    After everyone arrived, he didn''t arrange training immediately, but directly asked those sister-in-laws who were injured and felt that they couldn''t continue training to stand up automatically, and then instructor Xu sent them directly out of the training camp.


    As for the ones left behind, they have to train like a normal sister-in-law. He will not take special care of anyone just because someone is injured.


    Those who were not injured were proud of themselves, but those who were injured all looked very ugly. In the end, two sister-in-laws stood up and were sent out of the training camp by Instructor Xu.


    After the two left, there were only a hundred people left, out of the original one hundred and ten.


    Gu Cheng re-divided these people into five teams, one team with twenty people, the first and second teams combined, the third and fourth teams combined, and so on, and the captain was re-elected.


    Wu Cuiliu was very happy, she was finally able to be on the same team as Wu Yue, but Wu Yue didn''t think too much about it, her gaze was straight ahead, and the focus was on Gu Cheng.


    With the shock in the middle of the night, Wu Yue is not so embarrassed to look at Gu Cheng now, but she still feels a little uncomfortable when she thinks that he is here for training.


    After all the team members were assigned successfully, the first task Gu Cheng arranged was to take some of them to the place where they encountered wild boars last night.


    Everyone was terrified when they heard the words. The most important thing was that they lost their way to that place accidentally at night.


    So Wu Yue, who has a very good memory, became a guide. She and Gu Cheng walked in front side by side. Neither of them said a word, but they already made some people behind them jealous.


    Half an hour later, Wu Yue brought Gu Cheng to the scene of the accident.


    Everything around during the day can be seen clearly, and the traces left by what happened here last night are even clearer.


    There are dried and blackened bloodstains all around, and several wild boars are still lying on the ground, confirming the battle situation last night.


    Gu Cheng squinted his eyes, and said coldly: "Take these wild boars and go back."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1554： Punish Zhao Qiqi

    Chapter 1554 Punish Zhao Qiqi


    When Wu Yue heard Gu Cheng''s words, she immediately understood what he meant. Without saying a word, she and Xu Rumeng rolled up their sleeves and started moving wild boars.


    The weather is cold, these wild boars are not bad at all, you can take them home...additional meals.


    It seems that for the next month, they will have meat every day.


    Everyone saw Wu Yue making a move, and they also immersed themselves in moving the pigs. Only Zhao Qiqi was left, a little reluctant, and didn''t come forward for a long time.


    She looked at Gu Cheng, and asked in a very disgusted tone: "What are you doing with these wild boars?"


    These wild boars have bitten people yesterday, and there is still some sister-in-law''s blood in their mouths. If they are brought back to eat, it is not disgusting enough.


    Hearing the words, Gu Cheng immediately looked at Zhao Qiqi with cold eyes.


    Zhao Qiqi was sweating coldly from the back of being watched, and she didn''t dare to meet Gu Cheng''s gaze. She was about to move her feet to move the wild boar so as to avoid Gu Cheng''s sight, so she heard Gu Cheng ask in a cold voice.


    "What is your name?"


    "Zhao Qiqi."


    Zhao Qiqi was overjoyed and answered quickly.


    Instructor Gu asked her name, did it mean that he noticed her? The fear in Zhao Qiqi''s heart was reduced a little, and she secretly thought that it was indeed the hero who was sad and the beauty.


    Wu Yue, who was moving wild boars, heard Gu Cheng ask Zhao Qiqi''s name, but knew that Zhao Qiqi was going to be in trouble.


    Sure enough, the next moment Gu Cheng said in an extremely cold voice: "Zhao Qiqi brought a little wild boar back to the army and is responsible for hair removal of all wild boars."


    Zhao Qiqi''s eyes widened suddenly. She didn''t know how the plot reversed so quickly, and she opened her mouth to refute. Fortunately, Chu Dandan was more discerning, and immediately came over with a dead little wild boar, and whispered a reminder.


    "Qiqi, the instructor doesn''t like others to question what he said."


    What''s more, when they first signed up, there was a special reminder above that although they were not soldiers, they still had to abide by the rules of soldiers.


    What the instructor says is an order, and you must obey it unconditionally, without questioning or questioning.


    Zhao Qiqi seemed to have realized this too, her face was so ugly, she knew that now they must be laughing at her from the bottom of their hearts.


    But in order to avoid being punished more severely, she endured it, snatched the wild boar from Chu Dandan''s hand, and wanted to leave after holding it.


    But she didn''t expect that this wild boar, which doesn''t look too big, is not easy to hold, at least thirty catties, so her face became even uglier.


    Others were secretly happy when they saw this scene.


    This Zhao Qiqi should have learned a lesson a long time ago. Although they didn''t say it, it doesn''t mean they don''t understand it in their hearts.


    Without Zhao Qiqi, no one else would have been so bold in this matter. Even if she wasn''t the one who took the lead, she would have to bear a large part of the responsibility.


    At the same time, Xu Rumeng was also secretly delighted. Seeing Gu Cheng''s merciless punishment of Zhao Qiqi, she was very happy in her heart, and her eyes lit up when she looked at Gu Cheng.


    "Wu Yue, I thought Instructor Gu would think that Zhao Qiqi is beautiful and has status, and would treat her a little bit more. I didn''t expect that Instructor Gu would not be partial at all."


    Looking at Xu Rumeng''s bright eyes, Wu Yue felt a headache. She glanced at Gu Cheng who was walking in the front, and said to Xu Rumeng: "Instructor Gu is the kind of person who doesn''t show favoritism, and doesn''t go to his children during training." It''s not surprising that he treats Zhao Qiqi like this for a person with a long love."


    Thank you Tiantian, Yuexuan for your kind reward, okay?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1555： Are you prejudiced against Captain Gu?

    Chapter 1555 Are you prejudiced against Captain Gu?


    Wu Yue deliberately reminded Xu Rumeng in her words that it is impossible for a person like Gu Cheng to have feelings for anyone during training, and she wanted Xu Rumeng to give up completely.


    But Xu Rumeng failed to understand the meaning of Wu Yue''s words.


    "Wu Yue, such a man must have a sense of responsibility. Do you think he will be so cold-faced towards his daughter-in-law as a whole?"


    Xu Rumeng''s words made Wu Yue think of the scene where the two of them usually get along, but in an instant she said directly to Xu Rumeng.


    "Of course, a person likes to have a cold face, and he must be like this to everyone. This kind of person is a person with facial paralysis. It''s okay to look at usually, and it''s not suitable for a long-term relationship."


    Speaking ill of her husband behind her back, Wu Yue felt very guilty, but she really couldn''t help it.


    Love can change a person, she didn''t want Xu Rumeng to fall out with her in the end because of Gu Cheng.


    I don''t even want to see such a pure and beautiful person as Xu Rumeng, who changed his temper because he liked the wrong person.


    "Wu Yue, do you have prejudice against Captain Gu?"


    Xu Rumeng stared blankly at Wu Yue for a while, during this time, she had never seen Wu Yue take the initiative to speak ill of anyone.


    This time, he took the initiative to speak ill of Instructor Gu.


    Wu Yue has a husband, so it is impossible for her to say these words on purpose to dissuade her just to like Instructor Gu. Then the other reason she can think of is that Wu Yue has a problem with Instructor Gu.


    Wu Yue shook her head resolutely, without changing her expression, she said, "I''m just telling the truth."


    Xu Rumeng wanted to say something else, but Tang Sanduo and Zhang Yun suddenly carried the pig and chased after him, "What are you two talking about?"


    Xu Ru dreamed that Tang Sanduo was coming, subconsciously rushed in front of Wu Yue and said, "It''s nothing."


    She felt that compared to Wu Yue, Tang Sanduo disliked her getting involved with Captain Gu even more, and his words were very direct, embarrassing her, so subconsciously, she didn''t want to tell Tang Sanduo that she had a relationship with Captain Gu just now. Wu Yue was talking about Instructor Gu.


    Seeing Xu Rumeng''s reaction, Wu Yue felt even more uneasy, feeling that something was developing rapidly beyond her control.


    She secretly sighed, raised her head and glanced in Gu Cheng''s direction, but met Gu Cheng''s deep gaze.


    Wu Yue felt a thump in her heart, and immediately lowered her head guiltyly.


    Gu Cheng obviously didn''t say anything, and there was no expression on his face, but she didn''t know why, she had the illusion that Gu Cheng heard her talking bad about him.


    The group of people finally arrived at the training camp. The sister-in-law who was staying at the camp opened her mouth in surprise when she saw that Gu Cheng brought back all the wild boars.


    Zhao Qiqi was holding a wild boar by herself, and she was exhausted for a long time. She threw the wild boar to the ground, and sat on the ground gasping for breath.


    Gu Cheng asked the team members to cook their own breakfast, boil hot water to remove pig hair, according to his previous instructions, all fell on Zhao Qiqi alone.


    The rest of the people thought that Gu Cheng would be like the previous instructor Wu, whoever cooked the meal first would eat it in that team, so everyone knew that they had cooperated when they cooked without being urged.


    The last three teams were the first to cook the meal. Just when everyone was full of expectations and thought that Gu Cheng would go to their team, Gu Cheng silently took a lunch box and went directly to the second team to line up for dinner.


    Everyone: "..."


    Tang Sanduo, Zhang Yun, Wu Cuiliu and the others all understood at this moment that the reason why Gu Cheng came to this team was unknown to the others.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1556： A husband who is too good is also a burden

    Chapter 1556 A husband who is too good is also a burden


    Wu Yue was originally at the end of the queue and didn''t feel anything yet. When Gu Cheng stood behind her, she felt bad all over. She only felt that the heat from Gu Cheng''s body seemed to be transmitted to her through the air.


    Obviously both of them have been married for several years, but she blushed just like the little girl who just fell in love.


    This feeling is inexplicable.


    Soon the people in front had already finished their meal and went to the side to eat. Wu Yue pretended to be calm and bent down to serve the meal, but she could feel that everyone''s eyes were quietly looking here.


    Wu Yue hurriedly filled the lunch box with rice, just about to put down the shovel and turn around to leave, when suddenly there was a hand holding the lunch box in front of her.


    Wu Yue: "..."


    She raised her head and glared at Gu Cheng with some annoyance.


    I wonder if doing this will make her a public enemy of some people?


    Sure enough, finding a husband who is too good is also a burden.


    Wu Yue wanted to ignore Gu Cheng''s behavior, turned around and left, but Gu Cheng seemed to see Wu Yue''s thoughts, as if nothing happened, and said a few words lightly.


    "Beat rice."


    Wu Yue: "..."


    She gritted her teeth, imitating Gu Cheng''s expressionless expression, and filled his bowl with a large box of lunch.


    All the rice was piled up from the lunch box, but Gu Cheng still acted like Wu Yue didn''t stop filling the rice, just didn''t withdraw his hand.


    Wu Yue was helpless. Seeing that if she continued to pack it, she would be able to support Gu Cheng to death. This guy is also a master of not wasting food, so he stopped filling the food, picked up the lunch box, and silently walked to the side to load the food.


    Fearing that Gu Cheng would come to another ''cooking'', Wu Yue packed the dishes very quickly, and went directly to Tang Sanduo to sit there.


    Wu Yue found that no matter how calm she was usually, when she saw Gu Cheng, her IQ dropped to zero.


    Gu Cheng looked at the little thought that had worn through Wu Yue, but didn''t make a sound, but the look in his eyes softened a lot.


    Here, Zhao Qiqi, who watched the scene of Wu Yue cooking for Gu Cheng, felt very uncomfortable. Fortunately, Gu Cheng didn''t look at Wu Yue more, which made her feel more comfortable.


    Gu Cheng''s behavior of punishing her today made her realize the fact that this man will not be special to anyone just because a woman is beautiful.


    But it was precisely this that made her desire to conquer the other party even stronger.


    "Qiqi, are you angry about being punished?"


    Chu Dandan saw that Zhao Qiqi''s face was not very good-looking, and asked her why in a low voice.


    Zhao Qiqi rolled her eyes, "If you were punished, would you be happy?"


    Chu Dandan was not angry because of Zhao Qiqi''s attitude, but instead said: "Qiqi, I heard that some men are more like someone and stricter with them. Firstly, it is because they are afraid that others will say that he is favoritism, and secondly, they want her to be more selfish. excellent."


    Chu Dandan''s words touched Zhao Qiqi''s heart, and her complexion suddenly became much better.


    "Who did you listen to?"


    Chu Dandan knew what he said, and caught Zhao Qiqi''s appetite, and said happily: "Listen to what my cousin said, he is a man, and he knows men best."


    Zhao Qiqi was even happier when she heard this.


    Seeing this, Chu Dandan said again: "Most of us are sisters-in-law. It is said that these instructors don''t know the identity of each of us, so even if the instructor has any thoughts in his heart, he probably dare not show it, because He doesn''t know if this person is sister-in-law."


    New book by Lao Liu, Reborn Pretty Military Sister-in-Law: Commander, flirtatiously, already 60,000 words! Welcome babies to the new pit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1557： Anonymous Elected Captain

    Chapter 1557 Anonymous Election Captain


    Chu Dandan''s words clearly and secretly indicated that Zhao Qiqi should find an opportunity to imply that Gu Cheng is not his sister-in-law.


    Zhao Qiqi understood Chu Dandan''s meaning and didn''t say anything, but she acquiesced in Chu Dandan''s meaning in her heart.


    ��


    After the meal, Gu Cheng did not immediately arrange training, but started to choose the captain.


    Gu Cheng��s method of selecting the captain is different from that of Wu Xiangjun. He doesn��t let everyone compete for the captain based on their ability, but asks everyone from each team to choose the captain anonymously.


    When the news came out, everyone was surprised.


    But with Zhao Qiqi''s lessons learned, no one dared to say anything.


    Gu Cheng gave everyone a small note, and then everyone began to pass pens around to elect the captain.


    Of course, it is said that it is anonymous, and everyone can naturally write their own names.


    When Gu Cheng handed the pen to Wu Yue first, some people were jealous again.


    "Start." Gu Cheng said coldly: "Whoever gets the pen and doesn''t write the name within 30 seconds is equivalent to giving up the qualification to vote."


    When everyone heard the words, there was another uproar.


    But Wu Yue was not affected by Gu Cheng''s words. When Gu Cheng finished speaking, her pen had already been handed to Tang Sanduo behind her, and then she folded the note and handed it to Gu Cheng.


    After Tang Sanduo got the pen, he wrote on it without any hesitation, and handed it to Zhang Yun behind him.


    When Zhang Yun finished writing and handed the pen to Xu Rumeng, Xu Rumeng hesitated for a few seconds.


    She hesitated whether to write her own name or Wu Yue''s name.


    The reason why she hesitated was because through Zhang Yun''s arm movements when writing, she noticed that Zhang Yun wrote two characters instead of three.


    It is impossible for Zhang Yun to write her own name. Her name is three characters, so it goes without saying whose name Zhang Yun wrote.


    In the past, Xu Rumeng didn''t care who was the captain, but now, she wants to perform better.


    Xu Rumeng only hesitated for a few seconds before making a decision, and immediately wrote three words. When she passed the pen down, her palms were sweaty.


    When the pen was passed to Zhao Qiqi and Huang Jinyu, the former wrote his name directly without any hesitation, thinking that the captain was himself, so there must be no suspense.


    The latter''s Jinyu was happy for a while, and she finally had a chance to be the captain again.


    The anonymous selection of captains by the five teams ended soon. During this period, no one abstained from voting.


    Gu Cheng shuffled all the paper slips from each of the five teams, and then called a person from each team to take charge of the election statistics.


    Except for the first team named Wu Yue, the other four teams were all older sisters-in-law with average stature and appearance, and one of them was a fat man.


    Everyone was surprised and jealous about this, and they didn''t understand what Instructor Gu was thinking.


    Wu Yue knew why, and felt warm in her heart.


    Gu Cheng has always disliked any contact with other women. In order to prevent some people from having other ideas, this arrangement is the best.


    It''s just that he has a better arrangement, that is, the second team also calls members like other teams, but Gu Cheng didn''t do that.


    Wu Yue''s thoughts were quickly attracted by the election results.


    The result of the election surprised her. She originally thought that during this period of time, Xu Rumeng led the team well, and everyone would continue to let Xu Rumeng be the captain.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1558： was it intentional or was it a coincidence

    Chapter 1558 is intentional, or a coincidence


    Taking a step back, even if Xu Rumeng is not allowed to lead the team, then the leader of the second team who can compete with Xu Rumeng must be the captain of the second team, but in the end, the captain of the second team only had 5 votes.


    Xu Rumeng got 8 votes, but she actually got 7 votes, just one vote difference from Xu Rumeng.


    She usually doesn''t perform well, and she''s nothing special, yet someone still chooses her?


    If there were only two or three votes, Wu Yue would not be surprised, because Tang Sanduo and Zhang Yun would choose her, and Wu Cuiliu would probably do the same, but there were seven votes. She was suddenly a little curious about which military wives favored her so much.


    When the results were announced, everyone was more surprised than Wu Yue. Although Xu Rumeng became the captain of the second team, she was very embarrassed. The other captains had more than ten votes, and she had the least number of votes.


    The captain of the first team remained the same, but the captain of the third team was replaced by Huang Jinyu.


    The captain of the fourth team was the former captain of the seventh team, and the fifth team captain was the former captain of the eleventh team. It didn''t seem like a big change, but it caused waves in many people''s hearts.


    After Gu Cheng announced the election results, Zhao Qiqi was put in charge of hair removal, and he took everyone to train.


    Zhao Qiqi was shaving the pig hair, and her teeth were itchy while she was shaving. She didn''t know how to shave the pig hair at all, and accidentally scratched her hand.


    Thinking about when Gu Cheng asked Wu Yue to go to see the election results, she felt even more uncomfortable, and the shaving of the pig''s hair became more and more intense, and the pig''s skin was scraped out.


    Afraid that if she fails to complete the task, the punishment will be increased, and she dare not be lazy.


    On the other side, the people trained by Gu Cheng didn''t go anywhere easily. They never expected that Gu Cheng would let them carry two kilograms of weight and run the mountain road as soon as he played.


    The only thing they felt was that their lower body was so numb that they lost consciousness.


    Some military wives are even secretly thinking, if they had known this, it would be better if they had made some mistakes before, and they would lose their pig hair.


    It was already a cold day, but everyone was sweating from exhaustion.


    By the end of the training, everyone was already tired and dizzy. Wu Yue''s physical strength has improved a lot now, but after training all the way, she is just like everyone else.


    Even when she came back, she had the urge to go straight to the ground and roll down the hillside, and the naturalness with which Gu Cheng came to train was directly worn away by this harsh training.


    When everyone returned to the camp, when they thought they would end the day''s training and take a breather, they were all called by Gu Cheng to kill pigs.


    Because it is a dead pig, although everyone is not used to it, they can accept it.


    There are six pigs in total, two big ones, one half-sized pigs, and three little pigs.


    There are hundreds of catties of meat in total. Although there are many people, it is impossible to finish eating within a short period of time. Although it is cold, it cannot be left for a long time.


    Someone suggested making bacon, but Gu Cheng asked everyone to cook all the pork, and then fry the pork with refined lard.


    After finishing, put the fried pork in the refined lard, so that the meat is soft and tender, and it will take a long time to make it, but it is not as convenient as making bacon.


    Everyone didn''t understand why Gu Cheng wanted to do this, but Wu Yue and the others knew it well.


    During dinner, Gu Cheng came to the second team again, standing behind Wu Yue again as before, the only difference was that this time Wu Yue was not asked to cook.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1559： you are acting weird all day

    Chapter 1559 You are weird all day today


    With the front row, everyone is no longer surprised, but they are all secretly guessing whether instructor Gu did it on purpose or a coincidence.


    People who knew that the two were husband and wife were not surprised by this matter.


    Head Gu��s doting on his daughter-in-law made them feel like cocoons in the army��s ears.


    After dinner, everyone went to take a bath together, but Wu Yue and the others didn''t go. Now her physical strength is not much worse than others. In terms of physical strength, there is no need for special training.


    But going to take a bath now, there are too many people, all crowded together, wasting time, and not much faster, so she, Tang San, Zhang Yun, Xu Rumeng, Wu Cuiliu and others began to practice in turn.


    When it was Wu Yue''s turn to practice against Xu Rumeng, Xu Rumeng was not in the mood for the whole process. When Wu Yue almost punched her in the face again, and stopped her hand in time, Wu Yue finally couldn''t help making a sound.


    "Rumeng, why are you absent-minded? Do you have something on your mind?"


    Tang Sanduo Zhang Yun and Wu Cuiliu also came together, Tang Sanduo followed in doubt: "Yes! Rumeng, I always feel that you are acting weird all day long."


    Zhang Yun shook his head subconsciously, "How can it be?"


    Zhang Yun and Wu Yue glanced at each other, both of them could clearly see that Xu Rumeng was not telling the truth, and even Wu Cuiliu had a point in his heart.


    "No?" Tang Sanduo looked Xu Rumeng up and down, "No, Rumeng, you just have something on your mind."


    Xu Rumeng''s eyes flickered fiercely, and it seemed that she had something on her mind.


    Xu Rumeng pursed her lips, but said nothing, but felt a little uncomfortable.


    After Instructor Gu came, Tang Sanduo spoke very directly, as if he had a problem with her, but she did nothing wrong at all.


    Xu Rumeng felt aggrieved, "Sanduo, do you have any objections to me? Why do you always like to target me!"


    Tang Sanduo: "..."


    She was a little guilty, since she found out that Xu Rumeng was interested in Gu Cheng, Tang Sanduo did have some opinions on Xu Rumeng.


    She can treat Xu Rumeng as a friend, but the premise is that Xu Rumeng can''t get Gu Cheng''s ideas. She hasn''t forgotten that she and Wu Yue and Zhang Yun are the iron triangle.


    Tang Sanduo believed that if Xu Rumeng wanted to hit Shen Xiugang, Wu Yue would definitely follow her.


    Xu Ru dreamed that Tang Sanduo acquiesced to her words, her grievance became heavier, her eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Sanduo, I have always regarded you as a good friend. If I do something wrong, just tell me!"


    Tang Sanduo didn''t know how to answer the words, if Xu Rumeng came hard, she could accept it, but she looks like she has bullied her, so she doesn''t know how to speak.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue took a deep breath and said, "Rumeng, Sanduo didn''t have any opinion on you, don''t think too much, everyone is tired today, let''s take a bath, tidy up and go to bed early! "


    Xu Rumeng faced Tang Sanduo''s question, not only didn''t answer, Tang Sanduo who was able to preemptively blocked him was speechless.


    Whether Xu Rumeng is intentional or not, Wu Yue feels a little uncomfortable with Xu Rumeng''s behavior.


    But we are friends, Wu Yue doesn''t want to reveal everything to embarrass Xu Rumeng.


    "Wu Yue."


    Xu Rumeng was a little disappointed in her heart, she was no match for Tang Sanduo after all, if she were Tang Sanduo today, Wu Yue would definitely not just expose the matter perfunctorily like this.


    Wu Yue didn''t stop, Tang Sanduo and Wu Cuiliu glanced at Xu Rumeng, and followed Wu Yue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1560： People are missing your husband

    Chapter 1560 I miss your husband


    Zhang Yun took two steps, hesitated for a moment, and stopped. She said, "Rumeng, Wu Yue is very smart. She makes friends with sincerity. So if you want to be friends with her, you must As genuine as she is."


    "I am sincere." Xu Rumeng quickly defended.


    "This is of course the best."


    Zhang Yun said again: "The things Wu Yue reminded you are all for your own good. Think about it carefully during this period of time. Is Wu Yue doing it for your own good, and has she ever harmed you?"


    After finishing speaking, Zhang Yun turned around and quickly followed Wu Yue.


    Tang Sanduo looked at the backs of several people leaving together, feeling very uncomfortable.


    Wu Yue and the others went back to the tent to get their clothes. When they came out, Xu Rumeng came back slowly.


    Several people walked for a while, and when they saw her following, they didn''t shy away from talking.


    After all, the four of them knew each other''s identity.


    "Wu Yue, I think Rumeng hasn''t given up yet." Tang Sanduo expressed his thoughts.


    Wu Yue sighed, "I know."


    During training today, she noticed the way Xu Rumeng looked at Gu Cheng, but she had already reminded her of some things that she couldn''t say clearly. If Xu Rumeng couldn''t think about it, there was nothing she could do about it.


    "Wu Yue, do you have something in mind?"


    Seeing Wu Yue so calm, Wu Cuiliu began to guess.


    Wu Yue chuckled, seeing Zhang Yun and Tang Sanduo had the same expressions as Wu Cuiliu, she shrugged helplessly, "I really don''t have one."


    Tang Sanduo was surprised, "Then you are still so calm? People miss your husband."


    Gu Cheng is so good, it''s a hot commodity everywhere, so don''t pay close attention to it. Sometimes even if a man doesn''t want to steal, some women rush to post it.


    Zhang Yun was also a little worried, "Wu Yue, I think Zhao Qiqi seems to be interested in Gu Cheng."


    Fortunately, it wasn''t Lin Hongyuan who came here. If it was Lin Hongyuan who attracted the attention of so many people at once, she would definitely not be as calm as Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue sighed, "What can I do, I can''t tell them that I am Gu Cheng''s daughter-in-law, let them stay where they are cool?"


    The point is, even if she wanted to, the higher ups wouldn''t allow it!


    "Ha ha!"


    As soon as Wu Yue finished speaking, all three of them burst into laughter.


    After a while, Tang Sanduo stopped laughing, and said: "Wu Yue, Gu Cheng is here, don''t you two find a chance to talk?"


    The two of them have been separated for almost two months, and they all say that a new marriage is better than a little farewell, and it��s hard to meet each other, and they don��t whisper together, and there are so many people around, Tang Sanduo is anxious for the two of them.


    Hearing what Tang Sanduo said, Wu Cuiliu and Zhang Yun also looked at Wu Yue together.


    Wu Yue: "..."


    She sighed helplessly, "Do you think it''s suitable for me to meet Gu Cheng when everyone is watching him so much?"


    It''s been a long time since we saw each other, and she also wants to talk to Gu Cheng alone, but the reality is far from the ideal.


    Zhang Yun and Tang Sanduo nodded in unison, "It seems really not suitable."


    Wu Cuiliu felt differently from the two of them, she murmured: "It seems better to find a man who is more ordinary."


    At the beginning, she was still envious of Wu Yue and Zhang Yun, but after these things happened, she suddenly realized that it is better to find a man who is more ordinary.


    The better the man is, the less confident she is. If Gu Cheng is her husband, she probably won''t be able to sleep at night at this time.


    Thinking about it carefully, her current life, apart from having no children, is pretty perfect.


    Thinking of the child, Wu Cuiliu''s heart suddenly felt a sharp pain.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1561： Wu Yue went to the bathroom

    Chapter 1561 Wu Yue went to the bathroom


    Thinking about it carefully, her current life, apart from having no children, is pretty perfect.


    Thinking of the child, Wu Cuiliu''s heart suddenly felt a sharp pain.


    In this life, she and the child have no fate.


    Several people hurried to take a shower and wash their clothes, and then returned to the training camp while talking.


    When approaching the entrance of the tent, Wu Yue suddenly noticed something, turned her head to look at Gu Cheng''s tent, and saw that Gu Cheng was standing at the entrance of the tent.


    The night was too dark, Wu Yue couldn''t see his expression clearly, and then saw him suddenly stepping up and walking towards her.


    Tang Sanduo and the others also found Gu Cheng, and there was a smirk on everyone''s face.


    Tang Sanduo pushed, and Wu Yue, who was still standing there without any movement, urged, "Wu Yue, what are you still standing here for, go over!"


    Wu Yue: "..."


    Seeing Gu Cheng getting closer, she suddenly became a little nervous.


    Taking a deep breath, Wu Yue handed the bucket to Zhang Yun, "Zhang Yun, take this in for me."


    "Okay, hurry up!"


    Zhang Yun took the things and reached out to take them.


    "Come on, let''s get into the tent!"


    Seeing this, Wu Cuiliu pushed Zhang Yun and Tang Sanduo into the tent together.


    Xu Rumeng was holding a bucket and was just about to go out with her things. Unexpectedly, the three of them came in suddenly. They were obviously stunned for a moment. After she realized that Wu Yue hadn''t come in, she asked suspiciously.


    "Where''s Wu Yue?"


    Perhaps because of the unhappiness before, Xu Rumeng''s voice was a little soft, as if she was afraid that Tang Sanduo and the others would ignore her.


    Tang Sanduo and Zhang Yun glanced at each other, then at the bucket in Xu Rumeng''s hand, and immediately understood what Xu Rumeng was going to do.


    "Wu Yue went to the bathroom."


    Tang Sanduo was afraid that Xu Rumeng would bump into Wu Yue and Gu Cheng when he went out, so he didn''t care about the previous unhappiness anymore, so he hurriedly chatted with Xu Rumeng.


    Wu Cuiliu was not idle either. She used the excuse to go to the bathroom and hurriedly opened the tent, trying to tell Wu Yue and Gu Cheng to hide, but when she came out, there was no one outside.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, and then entered the tent again.


    Xu Rumeng looked at Tang Sanduo, listened to her Tianma Shenkong''s nonsense, and felt that Tang Sanduo was a little weird.


    "Sanduo, go to bed quickly! It''s getting late, I''m going to take a bath."


    Tang Sanduo just wanted to find an excuse to stop him, but he saw Wu Cuiliu''s eyes, knowing that Wu Yue and Gu Cheng had gone to one side, so she quickly changed the words when it came to her lips.


    "Go! Go! It''s late, go to bed early after washing, I''m sleepy too."


    Xu Rumeng: "..."


    She became more suspicious, but it was too late, Xu Rumeng didn''t think too much, and she opened the tent and was about to go out.


    "Rumeng, let me go with you!"


    Zhang Yun suddenly called Xu Rumeng to stop, put the bucket on Wu Yue''s bedside, and was about to go out with Xu Rumeng.


    "It''s night, you''re alone, it''s not safe."


    Worried about Xu Rumeng is a little bit, Zhang Yun is also worried that Xu Rumeng will run around after washing clothes, it will be bad if he meets Wu Yue and Gu Cheng.


    Xu Rumeng shook her head and refused, "It''s okay, you should go to bed early! I can do it alone, I won''t go to the river, the water is not used up at night, I just need to wipe my body."


    Hearing this, Tang Sanduo, Zhang Yun, and Wu Cuiliu suddenly lost their composure.


    Wu Yue and Gu Cheng might be talking somewhere around, what if Xu Rumeng bumps into them?


    "That little water is not enough to take a bath? Let''s go to the river with you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1562： Captain Gu still wants to let me stay?

    Chapter 1562 Captain Gu still wants to keep me?


    Tang Sanduo and the others didn''t give Xu Rumeng another chance to refuse, they pushed Xu Rumeng together, and went to the river.


    Here, Wu Yue and Gu Cheng are standing in the tent right now, you look at me, I look at you.


    Wu Yue felt that such a scene was very strange, so she opened her mouth slightly.


    "You must never come to me in the future, otherwise what if you are hit by someone who has something to do?"


    Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly laughed lowly, "I just went to inspect." He especially emphasized the pronunciation of the word "inspection".


    Wu Yue: "..."


    Inspection?


    In other words, he didn''t go to find her just now?


    Instead, she was afraid of being bumped into, so she took the initiative to greet her, and even dragged Gu Cheng into the tent?


    After sorting out the truth of the matter, Wu Yue was not calm anymore.


    She was furious, and she was about to go out, "Then I will continue to inspect without delaying Instructor Gu."


    Gu Cheng stretched out his hand and grabbed Wu Yue''s arm, raised his eyebrows and said, "The delay is already delayed, do you want to leave now?"


    Wu Yue turned her head and stared at him, "What else? Instructor Gu still wants to keep me here?"


    The corner of Gu Cheng''s mouth curled up, he raised his hand to pinch Wu Yue''s cheek, and commented lightly, "The skin is much thicker."


    Wu Yue: "..."


    She hesitated, turned around, walked to Gu Cheng''s bed and sat down, then changed the subject and said, "Why are you here?"


    Gu Cheng asked without answering, "You don''t want me to come?"


    Wu Yue shook her head, "It was just too sudden. How is Instructor Wu doing now? Where are the other sister-in-laws? Is life in danger?"


    Gu Cheng said lightly: "They are fine."


    Hearing this, Wu Yue was relieved.


    The two chatted about business for a while, Gu Cheng didn''t know when, he had already sat before Wu Yuegeng.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand and pinched Wu Yue''s cheek again, frowned and said, "It''s gotten darker recently."


    In the past, Wu Yue''s skin was always white and tender, but now it is a bit rough. Although her skin tone is not very dark, there is still a big gap compared with before.


    This inevitably reminded him of the scene when he first met Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue knocked off Gu Cheng''s hand with a ''snap'', "You are enough, you have picked me up a lot in this short period of time."


    According to her guess, Gu Cheng should touch her face and say; You must have lost a lot of weight recently, and the gap is too far.


    Gu Cheng glanced at the hands that Wu Yue had slapped red, and gave a pertinent evaluation, "It seems that during this period of time, the training effect is good."


    Wu Yue looked at Gu Cheng''s hand, only to realize that she was using too much force, and felt a little distressed.


    "Why don''t you hide?"


    She didn''t believe that Gu Cheng couldn''t escape.


    Seeing the pain in Wu Yue''s eyes, Gu Cheng was in a good mood, and stretched out his hand to pull Wu Yue into his arms.


    Listening to Gu Chengdu''s steady and powerful heartbeat, Wu Yue felt her whole heart was warm.


    "Have you visited Chenchen during this time? Is he still used to being with mom?"


    Seeing Gu Cheng, Wu Yue''s heart was half filled, but her son''s part was still empty.


    "Didn''t go." Gu Cheng gently squeezed Wu Yue''s palm with his palm, and said calmly, "However, I heard that he has gained a few catties recently."


    "..."


    What a heartless little thing, she was worried that he wouldn''t be able to eat and sleep well, but she didn''t expect him to be very well.


    Wu Yue sighed secretly, got up and stood up, "It''s getting late, I have to go back to sleep, otherwise if someone in the tent finds that I''m not there later, it won''t be good to arouse suspicion."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1563： Afraid of being seen?

    Chapter 1563 Afraid of being seen?


    Wu Yue sighed secretly, got up and stood up, "It''s getting late, I have to go back to sleep, otherwise if someone in the tent finds that I''m not there later, it won''t be good to arouse suspicion."


    Gu Cheng followed suit and stood up, "I''ll see you off."


    Wu Yue knew that Gu Cheng hadn''t finished his inspection just now, and now he must go out for another inspection, so he didn''t refuse.


    She said: "You go out first, see if there is anyone outside, and then I will go out."


    If they go out together and are bumped into by someone, they still don��t know what it will be like.


    Even if others know that the two are husband and wife, but this is a training camp after all, if someone bumps into them, it will always be bad.


    Gu Cheng paused in his footsteps, raised his eyebrows and said, "Afraid of being seen?"


    Wu Yue threw him a questioning look, Gu Cheng''s face darkened, he didn''t say anything, and walked out first.


    Wu Yue waited in the tent for quite a while, but she didn''t see Gu Cheng coming back to tell her if there was anyone outside. Wu Yue felt something was wrong, she opened the tent, but found that there was no sign of Gu Cheng outside.


    "..."


    Glancing that there was no one outside, Wu Yue quietly got out of the tent, and then saw Gu Cheng was patrolling outside in a serious manner, except for him, there was no one around.


    Wu Yue had a group of mud horses flying by in her heart, and she didn''t need to tell Gu Cheng, she also realized that he was angry.


    As for the reason, Wu Yue thought about it carefully, but couldn''t figure it out.


    It was too late, and she had to get up for training tomorrow morning, so she didn''t think too much, so she hurried back to the tent.


    Afraid of waking everyone up, Wu Yue walked very lightly when entering the tent.


    Just as she was lying on the bed, closing her eyes and going to sleep, Xu Rumeng, who was on the opposite bed, suddenly turned over.


    The next moment, I heard Xu Rumeng whisper: "Wu Yue, where did you go just now? I went to the bathroom, but I didn''t see you."


    After taking a shower, she went to a toilet, but she didn''t meet Wu Yue. She thought Wu Yue had already returned to the tent, but when she came back, there was no one there.


    She was very puzzled. It was the first time Wu Yue went out in the middle of the night after they had known each other for so long.


    I don''t know if she was thinking too much, Xu Rumeng really wanted to go to the door of Gu Cheng''s tent, but she didn''t dare, because she had something on her mind, so she didn''t fall asleep.


    Now that Wu Yue is back, she couldn''t help but want to ask.


    Wu Yue didn''t expect that Xu Rumeng wasn''t asleep yet, her eyes flickered slightly, and seeing that Xu Rumeng didn''t seem to have found anything, she said, "I''ll go out for a while."


    "Oh!" Xu Rumeng felt that Wu Yue hadn''t told her the truth, but she didn''t ask again, but said.


    "The next time you go out for a walk, call us to accompany you! Ever since the wild boar happened, I always feel that it''s dark and it''s not safe anywhere."


    Wu Yue responded softly, then closed her eyes and planned to sleep, but Xu Rumeng made another sound unexpectedly.


    "Wu Yue, I have something I want to tell you."


    Xu Rumeng''s voice was softer than before, as if she was afraid of Wu Yue''s anger, or as if she didn''t know what to say, and her eyes were also dodged.


    "Tell me." Wu Yue said.


    Xu Rumeng hesitated and said: "Wu Yue, um, what happens during the next training, if I can''t react anymore, can you not help me? I want to adapt myself."


    Wu Yue raised her eyebrows, and asked with some uncertainty, "Do you think my help has become your burden?"


    Xu Ru dreamed that Wu Yue''s complexion changed and her voice was a little cold. She was afraid that Wu Yue would get angry, so she quickly explained.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1564： I respect your decision

    Chapter 1564 I respect your decision


    Xu Ru dreamed that Wu Yue''s complexion changed and her voice was a little cold. She was afraid that Wu Yue would get angry, so she quickly explained.


    "Wu Yue, don''t be angry with me, I, I didn''t mean that, I, I just feel that I rely too much on you now, and my growth will be very slow, I want to rely on myself to make myself stronger .��


    Fearing that Wu Yue wouldn''t believe it, Xu Rumeng said again: "Didn''t you say that a person has to rely on himself to become strong, and he can''t rely on anyone for a lifetime? We can only be together for a month at most, so I think I want to get used to it early. "


    Xu Rumeng stumbled and said a bunch of words, and she didn''t know if Wu Yue listened to them, but she couldn''t find a more suitable way of saying it.


    Wu Yue has been listening to Xu Rumeng''s words quietly, with no superfluous expression on her face. She didn''t speak out until Xu Rumeng finished speaking.


    "Rumeng, if what you say is what you think in your heart, I respect your decision."


    Maybe she really helped too much, and even forgot to ask others if they needed her help.


    "Wu Yue, will you be angry with me?"


    Wu Yue responded as she thought, and would not help her anymore in the future, but Xu Rumeng couldn''t tell why, and felt that she was not so happy in her heart.


    She has no self-confidence. Will she still be a good captain by herself in the future?


    "No." Wu Yue shook her head lightly, then closed her eyes, "Go to sleep! It''s getting late."


    She said she was not angry, not to perfuse Xu Rumeng, but really not angry.


    Xu Rumeng doesn''t want her help, but wants to be strong. This is a good thing. What''s wrong with her? ,


    Besides, she is not a bodhisattva-hearted person who wants to help the weak when she sees them.


    Wu Yue fell asleep not long after, but Xu Rumeng still couldn''t fall asleep. She was very nervous, she was nervous about leading the team tomorrow, and she was afraid that Wu Yue would still be angry.


    Thinking about it, Xu Rumeng regretted it.


    She shouldn''t be so impulsive, she should talk to Wu Yue about it after a while.


    Now half of the team is from the fourth team, and those people have the captain of the fourth team in their hearts, and they are not very convinced by her leading the team.


    If Wu Yue doesn''t help her in the future, those people will definitely disobey her even more.


    The more Xu Rumeng thought about it, the more regretful she felt. She wanted to say something to Wu Yue, but when she turned her head, she saw that Wu Yue was breathing evenly, obviously asleep.


    Xu Rumeng was so remorseful, after a long time, her body couldn''t hold on anymore, so she fell asleep.


    On the second day, things were almost as Xu Ru dreamed. The people in the fourth team didn''t accept her discipline at all.


    The day before, Xu Rumeng was helped by Wu Yue, and Wu Yue reminded him of what he did not do well, and his performance was not bad.


    Now there is no timely reminder and help from Wu Yue, Xu Rumeng is always slow to respond to everything, and there is no good plan. When their team is training, they suddenly become the last team among the five teams.


    In this way, everyone felt that Xu Rumeng was not suitable for leading the team. Xu Rumeng received a lot of blank stares after the whole morning.


    She was very wronged, and she didn''t understand why Wu Yue was so unfeeling, saying that she wouldn''t help her, and when she saw she was in trouble, she really didn''t help.


    They have known each other for so long, and they are good friends, why Wu Yue can be so heartless when she becomes heartless.


    Was the kindness to her back then all fake?


    There is also Instructor Gu, who seems to be very dissatisfied with her. She wants to be self-reliant, as if it has become a joke.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1565： Decided to part ways with Rumeng?

    Chapter 1565 Decided to part ways with Rumeng?


    It''s not that Wu Yue didn''t see what happened to Xu Rumeng, but since Xu Rumeng had asked not to take care of her affairs, Wu Yue would naturally not take care of her.


    Because Wu Yue felt that Xu Rumeng should be ready to accept everything after making this decision, so why should she insist on helping?


    Besides, if you really want to become independent, you must go through some processes.


    So at the end of the day, Wu Yue just did her own training and didn''t care about anyone else.


    Zhang Yun and Tang Sanduo have always centered on Wu Yue, and if Wu Yue didn''t take the initiative to help Xu Rumeng, they didn''t follow suit.


    Besides, they also know that if there is no Wu Yue, by themselves, they can at most quarrel with these people, and few of them will be convinced.


    But they were still a little curious in their hearts, why did Wu Yue''s attitude towards Xu Rumeng change overnight?


    Could it be what Gu Cheng and Wu Yue said yesterday?


    With doubts, Tang Sanduo couldn''t help asking when he went to fetch water at noon.


    "Wu Yue, have you finally realized that Xu Rumeng hasn''t given up on her, and decided to part ways with Rumeng?"


    Wu Yue smiled ''poof'', "You think too much."


    "What''s going on?" Tang Sanduo became even more curious.


    Zhang Yun and Wu Cuiliu also looked puzzled, obviously curious in their hearts.


    "Last night, when I came back from Gu Cheng, Rumeng was still awake. She said that she wanted to be self-reliant and lead the team on her own, and asked me not to help her casually in the future."


    Wu Yue told the three people what Xu Rumeng said yesterday in a concise and easy-to-understand manner.


    "..."


    The three of them were all surprised, obviously they didn''t expect this to happen.


    Xu Rumeng looks dull and weak. She doesn''t look like a strong woman with big ambitions at all. It''s incredible that she wants to be self-reliant.


    "Did Rumeng hear someone say something? Why did you suddenly have this idea?" Zhang Yun asked doubtfully.


    Wu Yue shook her head, "I don''t know."


    She is not a virgin whore, and she doesn''t have the leisure to worry about so many things.


    Others have told her directly that she doesn''t want her help, so why should she ask with a cheeky face, why don''t you want my help?


    "Oh!" Tang Sanduo waved his hand, "Never mind her, we can relax without our help."


    In another month, everyone will go back. Who will know who?


    Wu Cuiliu said: "It''s Sanduo''s favorite."


    "Of course." Tang Sanduo said proudly.


    Seeing her with her tail up to the sky, both Wu Yue and Zhang Yun laughed.


    The four of them chatted and laughed, and after a while, they put this matter aside.


    Because there are now twenty people in the team, although Tang Sanduo and Zhang Yun are still fetching water, Wu Cuiliu and Wu Yue are arranged to wash vegetables together.


    According to the usual arrangement, Wu Yue asked Zhang Yun and Tang Sanduo to carry the water back first, while she and Wu Cuiliu stayed to wash the vegetables.


    Everything went smoothly, when Wu Yue and Wu Cuiliu came back after washing the dishes, they saw Zhang Yun and Tang Sanduo, who hadn''t gone back yet, standing on the road, staring at a part of the training camp.


    Wu Yue subconsciously looked at the two of them.


    Wu Cuiliu didn''t pay attention that much, she asked in confusion: "Zhang Yun, Sanduo, what are you two doing standing here? Why don''t you carry water over there?"


    Tang Sanduo and Zhang Yun were brought back to their senses by Wu Cuiliu''s voice, and when they looked back at Wu Yue, their expressions changed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1566： i have something to tell you

    Chapter 1566 I have something to tell you


    Tang Sanduo hurried over, as if afraid of Wu Yue rushing over, grabbed her arm.


    "Wu Yue, don''t be impulsive. If you are angry, we will deal with Zhao Qiqi when we find a chance. There are too many people now. If you rush over, the impact will be too great."


    Zhang Yun followed suit: "Yes! Wu Yue, Gu Cheng is not that kind of person, so don''t think too much about it."


    Wu Yue retracted her gaze and glanced at Zhang Yun and Tang Sanduo who were worried, then glanced again at Zhao Qiqi and Gu Cheng who were standing at the door of Gu Cheng''s tent, and then casually retracted her gaze.


    "I didn''t intend to rush over, let go quickly, and if we don''t bring the water over, we won''t have to eat."


    Hearing this, Tang Sanduo and Zhang Yun just remembered that they hadn''t brought the water back yet, seeing Wu Yue''s calm expression, it really didn''t look like she was about to get angry, so they were relieved.


    Wu Cuiliu also knew what was going on at this time. She didn''t know what to say, so she could only follow behind the three of them silently with a vegetable bowl.


    Wu Yue and Tang Sanduo walked side by side, and looked in the direction of Gu Cheng and Zhao Qiqi seemingly unintentionally. Gu Cheng didn''t know where to go, and only Zhao Qiqi was still standing there.


    Judging from her expression, Zhao Qiqi seemed to be in a good mood.


    And Zhao Qiqi seemed to find that Wu Yue was looking at her, and suddenly turned her head to look at Wu Yue, her eyes were full of complacency.


    Wu Yue had no expression on her face, and then turned her head indifferently.


    When it was time to eat, Gu Cheng didn''t come to the second team for dinner like before, but went directly to the third team.


    This surprised everyone, but they didn''t dare to show it.


    Wu Yue has always been very calm, but Tang Sanduo, Zhang Yun, and Wu Cuiliu are all worried and puzzled.


    Tang Sanduo''s performance was the most obvious. When eating, he kept staring at Zhao Qiqi.


    Xu Rumeng approached Tang Sanduo with a bowl, "Sanduo, why are you doing this?"


    If Tang Sanduo was not already married, from Tang Sanduo''s current expression, she would have suspected that Tang Sanduo liked Instructor Gu.


    "It''s nothing." Tang Sanduo replied bitterly, but his eyes didn''t turn away from Zhao Qiqi.


    Xu Rumeng was bored, so she came to Wu Yue with the bowl again.


    She pursed her lips and said hesitantly, "Wu Yue, I have something to tell you."


    "?" Wu Yue raised her head and gave Xu Rumeng a puzzled look.


    Xu Rumeng glanced at Wu Cuiliu and Zhang Yun who were sitting in front of Wu Yue, and then at Tang Sanduo who was sitting opposite Wu Yue, as if it was inconvenient to say.


    Wu Cuiliu and Zhang Yun understood what she meant, they got up and stood up, seeing Tang Sanduo still not moving, Zhang Yun pulled Tang Sanduo up again.


    Seeing that the three of them went to one side, Xu Rumeng sat next to Wu Yue. Wu Yue continued to eat with her head down, with no expression on her face. Even though Xu Rumeng hesitated beside her and didn''t know how to speak, she just kept silent.


    Xu Rumeng bit her chopsticks, and after a while said: "Wu Yue, I''m sorry, I know I was wrong, I..."


    "Rumeng." Wu Yue suddenly raised her head, interrupting Xu Rumeng''s words.


    "You are the captain, and you have to take on the responsibility of the captain. Our team can only exist for a month at most. There is no time at all to give you too many opportunities to adapt, let alone I will help you now until you get familiar with it." , a way to become independent once you get used to it.��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1567： Youre blaming me, arent you?

    Chapter 1567 You are blaming me, right?


    "Before I didn''t think so much. During the training, I subconsciously reminded you. Thank you for letting me know that you actually need to be strong."


    Wu Yue''s words directly interrupted Xu Rumeng''s thoughts, her face was pale, and she didn''t know how to answer the conversation while holding the bowl.


    After a while, she said: "Wu Yue, you are blaming me, right?"


    I could help her before, why can''t I help her now?


    It is said that the training will be over in one month, so even if she is used to being able to lead the team by herself, what''s the point?


    What she wants to express, she has no chance to express it, and she will be stared at more.


    Wu Yue straightened her expression, and frowned in displeasure, "Rumeng, I didn''t blame you when you said you wanted to be independent yesterday, but now you want to ask for help, I am indeed a little bit Not happy."


    "I helped you before, I didn''t think of anything else, and it wasn''t to get anything from you, just because I thought you were good and regarded you as a friend."


    "You said that you don''t need my help, so I reflect on myself and stop helping. But now, after a day, you feel that it is too difficult for you to walk alone, and you want to ask for help."


    "Before you make a decision, have you ever thought about the consequences? I hope you can respect me, respect your own decision, and be responsible for your own decision."


    After finishing speaking, Wu Yue stood up with the bowl in her hand, finished eating the rice in the bowl, went to the side of the bucket, and washed the bowl directly.


    Xu Rumeng sat without moving, Wu Yue''s words were still echoing in her mind, feeling very uncomfortable.


    "Wu Yue, what did Rumeng tell you just now? Why is her face so ugly?"


    Tang Sanduo came over with a lunch box, and while washing the lunch box in front of Wu Yue, he asked.


    Wu Yue said lightly: "It''s nothing, I just told her the principles of life."


    Tang Sanduo saw that Wu Yue didn''t seem to be joking, and seemed to be in a bad mood, so he didn''t dare to talk too much.


    A few people finished their meal, and then started another round of training. Because of seeing Zhao Qiqi and Gu Cheng standing together and talking together, Tang Sanduo paid special attention to Zhao Qiqi during training.


    Fortunately, at the end of the day, there was nothing wrong with Gu Cheng and Zhao Qiqi.


    At night, Wu Yue didn''t have to work overtime for training as usual, but went back to the tent with the others, took clothes and went to the river to take a bath.


    Wu Yue wasn''t in a good mood, she didn''t say much the whole time, Zhang Yun and Wu Cuiliu didn''t speak, only Tang Sanduo looked around in the crowd, as if looking for someone.


    "Sanduo, are you looking for Rumeng?" Wu Cuiliu pointed to a corner by the river and said, "There she is."


    "No." Tang Sanduo shook his head, curiously said: "I''m looking for Zhao Qiqi, she usually comes to take a bath and runs as fast as a rabbit, why didn''t I see her today?"


    This is too weird.


    When Wu Yue and Zhang Yun heard the words, they also subconsciously looked around, only to notice that there was no shadow of Zhao Qiqi around.


    Tang Sanduo looked at Wu Yue, guessing: "Wu Yue, you think Zhao Qiqi is probably, did you go to Gu Cheng again?"


    "Sanduo, what are you talking about?"


    Zhang Yun complained to Tang Sanduo in a low voice.


    Wu Cuiliu looked at Wu Yue''s face, and hurriedly said: "That''s right, Captain Gu is not that kind of person."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1568： ran into

    Chapter 1568 Encountered


    Tang Sanduo also realized that he had said something wrong, and quickly said: "Wu Yue, I speak freely, don''t worry about it, Gu Cheng treats you so well, that''s why he''s not that kind of person."


    She was just afraid that Zhao Qiqi would post back.


    Wu Yue was amused by the reaction of the three people, shook her head and said, "It''s okay, I trust Gu Cheng."


    She and Gu Cheng have experienced so much together, if they didn''t even have this little trust, they would have broken up long ago, and it was impossible for them to get together in the first place.


    Zhang Yun and the three finally felt relieved when they heard Wu Yue''s words.


    The weather was very cold, and everyone didn''t delay much. They took a quick shower and washed their clothes before returning to the tent.


    No one thought that what Tang Sanduo said accidentally, turned out to be true.


    When everyone saw the scene of Zhao Qiqi and Gu Cheng standing on the training ground, they immediately lost their composure, and even Wu Yue frowned slightly.


    I saw Zhao Qiqi was on the training ground, practicing some of the moves that Gu Cheng taught during the day, and Gu Cheng was guiding a few steps away. Although the two of them didn''t have any intimate behavior, it seemed that they just made people feel uncomfortable.


    "Wu Yue, that Zhao Qiqi is sincerely seducing Gu Cheng."


    Tang Sanduo was so angry that he wished he could rush over and kill Zhao Qiqi directly. It was simply too irritating. As a woman, she was not reserved at all.


    "Wu Yue."


    Zhang Yun and Wu Cuiliu also looked at Wu Yue worriedly at the same time.


    As a woman, they all understand that even if these two people have nothing to do with each other, they see their husband talking alone with someone else twice in one day.


    Moreover, she also knew that the woman was having an affair with her husband, and no one would be happy if she was her husband.


    Wu Yue pursed her lips and was about to say something when she saw that Gu Cheng didn''t know what she had said to Zhao Qiqi. Zhao Qiqi nodded and walked towards her. At the same time, Gu Cheng also turned around and looked at her .


    Just when the eyes of the two were about to meet, Wu Yue turned around and walked into the tent.


    Gu Cheng frowned slightly, turned around and entered the tent without saying anything.


    Seeing that Wu Yue and Gu Cheng seemed to be having an awkward fight, Tang Sanduo became even more angry, she exhaled heavily, and rushed directly to stop Zhao Qiqi who was about to enter the tent.


    "Zhao Qiqi, can you be more reserved as a woman? What are you doing in front of Instructor Gu?"


    "What?" Zhao Qiqi raised her eyebrows with a smug face, "You''re jealous when I talk to Instructor Gu? If you have the ability, let Instructor Gu talk to you?"


    Zhang Yun and Wu Cuiliu came together, and just heard what Zhao Qiqi said, and his expression changed immediately.


    Zhang Yundao: "Zhao Qiqi, you just talked to Instructor Wu. No one is jealous. We just remind you that you are here to train, so you should train hard, and don''t make mistakes."


    Zhao Qiqi snorted, and said sarcastically: "What do I have to do with Instructor Gu to make a wrong idea? Isn''t it wrong for Wu Yue and Instructor Gu to be together?"


    She rolled her eyes again, "She doesn''t have the ability to fight with me, so she let the three of you stand out, and then pretended to be noble. It''s really a sign, and she wants to set up a memorial archway."


    "Who are you talking about?"


    When Tang Sanduo heard Zhao Qiqi''s words, he immediately became angry, and rolled up his sleeves to fight.


    Not only did Zhang Yun not hold back, but he also seemed ready to help. Wu Cuiliu was a little flustered, not knowing whether to fight or help.


    Just when Zhao Qiqi was acting like she was not afraid of anything and was about to fight Tang Sanduo, Wu Yue suddenly opened the tent and shouted towards this side.


    "Three flowers."


    Recommended friend Xingying Fairy''s favorite article "The Empress: The Emperor, Too Presumptuous": Once time travelling, she won the emperor''s first kiss, and was forced to become his close confidant. Everyone said that the emperor was ruthless? Bah, fake aloof during the day, really warm at night!


    One sentence: The story of a cute girl who was kidnapped to the dragon couch by the black-bellied emperor who had her first kiss.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1569： What are you excited about when I scold the dog?

    Chapter 1569 Why are you excited when I scold the dog?


    Just when Zhao Qiqi was acting like she was not afraid of anything and was about to fight Tang Sanduo, Wu Yue suddenly opened the tent and shouted towards this side.


    "Three flowers."


    Tang Sanduo looked back at Wu Yue, and said: "Wu Yue, you go to rest first, leave this place to me."


    Actually scolded Wu Yue as a superficial character, and didn''t show Zhao Qiqi some color, she didn''t know who her parents were.


    Wu Yue frowned and said, "Sanduo, come back and rest."


    Gu Cheng''s temper is clearest to Wu Yue, he has strict discipline and doesn''t show affection during training.


    Now it was Tang Sanduo who took the initiative to run to Zhao Qiqi''s tent to find trouble, if he was alarmed later, Tang Sanduo would definitely not be able to eat well.


    "Wu Yue, she scolded you."


    Tang Sanduo saw that Wu Yue insisted on telling her to go back, and stomped his feet impatiently.


    If you don''t show Zhao Qiqi some color, this dead woman doesn''t even know how much she weighs.


    Wu Yue heard the words and looked at Zhao Qiqi coolly. Zhao Qiqi raised her chin slightly and gave Wu Yue a provocative look.


    Wu Yue slowly turned her gaze to Tang Sanduo, and said casually: "The dog bit us, should we bite back?"


    "You... Who are you calling a dog?"


    Zhao Qiqi was angry.


    Wu Yue replied directly: "I scolded the dog, why are you excited?"


    "You..." Zhao Qiqi gritted her teeth angrily.


    Tang Sanduo felt a little better when he saw that Zhao Qiqi was at a disadvantage.


    Wu Yue ignored Zhao Qiqi, seeing that Tang Sanduo was still standing still, she said to Zhang Yun and Wu Cuiliu: "Zhang Yun, Cuiliu, bring Sanduo back!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yun and Wu Cuiliu glanced at each other, and stretched out their hands to pull Tang Sanduo.


    Seeing this, Zhao Qiqi sneered and said, "Hehe, you still want to beat someone up. I think you guys just discussed it in advance to bluff people, right?"


    Although her identity has not been disclosed, it is the most unusual for anyone here who does not know her identity.


    She didn''t believe it, Tang Sanduo really dared to do it.


    "Dead woman, don''t give you some color, look, you don''t know east, west, south, north."


    Tang Sanduo originally saw Wu Yue''s beautiful counterattack, and felt a little less angry, but when she heard Zhao Qiqi''s words, she felt very angry. Although both hands were held by Zhang Yun and Wu Cuiliu, her feet were very flexible. , one forcefully kicked towards Zhao Qiqi directly.


    Zhao Qiqi didn''t expect that Tang Sanduo would really dare to kick her, one of them was unguarded, and was kicked to the ground directly.


    "Do you dare to kick me?"


    After reacting, Zhao Qiqi was furious and wanted to fight back when she got up.


    Wu Yue''s reaction was also quick. Seeing the situation, she rushed over, and before Zhao Qiqi got up, she unexpectedly kicked her up again.


    Zhao Qiqi was kicked to the ground again before she got up.


    Zhang Yun and Tang Sanduo wanted Wu Cuiliu and the others to dress up in simple clothes, and they were stunned, even Wu Yue herself was stunned.


    It seems that she really disliked Zhao Qiqi, and her body moved instinctively.


    "You also dare to kick me?"


    Zhao Qiqi was furious and wronged. She grew up so big, who would dare to treat her like this? Today, she was beaten by two **** at the same time. How could she swallow this tone?


    After all the fights, now is not the time to back down, and Wu Yue is not a timid person, so she is directly ready to welcome Zhao Qiqi''s pounce.


    Zhao Qiqi stood up again, she didn''t rush towards Wu Yue immediately, but shouted into the room: "Did you all die in the tent?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1570： Learned to fight?

    Chapter 1570 Learned to fight?


    After a while, Chu Dandan and the other two sister-in-laws came out from the inside, and the two shouted, "Qiqi."


    When the three of them started to quarrel just now, Chu Dandan already knew what was going on outside, but she had practiced against Tang Sanduo back then, and knew how powerful Tang Sanduo was, so she didn''t dare to go out and fight against Tang Sanduo.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Qiqi called her outside.


    Thinking that if she didn''t come out, Zhao Qiqi would definitely hate her in the future, so she walked out.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Didn''t you see that I was beaten? Today I have to clean up these little bitches."


    Zhao Qiqi said, and was about to rush towards Wu Yue, and Wu Yue was about to lift her feet when she saw this. At this moment, a loud roar suddenly came from not far away.


    "What are you doing?"


    Hearing the sound, everyone trembled, stopped their movements, and then looked towards the source of the sound.


    I saw Gu Cheng with a cold face, looking at several people like a knife.


    The people in the tent who originally planned to poke their heads out to watch the excitement knew that something was wrong, and immediately fell asleep on the bed.


    Gu Cheng walked up to several people step by step with a cold face.


    "what happened?"


    Zhao Qiqi trembled in fright, and immediately regained her senses, and then the tears of grievance flowed down like raindrops.


    "Report to Instructor Gu, just now when I came back from the training ground, Tang Sanduo came to beat someone for no reason, Wu Yue followed suit, and the two of them kicked me."


    Speaking, Zhao Qiqi pointed to her body, "Look, instructor, I still have the shoe prints of the two of them on my body."


    Gu Cheng didn''t look at Zhao Qiqi, and looked directly at Wu Yue and the others with a cold face. Wu Yue didn''t say anything, and her eyes met Gu Cheng''s indifferently.


    "Report to the instructor, it was Zhao Qiqi who cursed first, and then I did it."


    Seeing that Wu Yue didn''t explain, Tang Sanduo was afraid that Gu Cheng would blame Wu Yue, so she explained quickly, but her heart jumped with fright.


    Gu Cheng turned cold, much scarier than Shen Xiugang.


    Wu Cuiliu and Zhang Yun quickly testified, "Instructor Gu, it was indeed Zhao Qiqi who cursed first."


    Zhao Qiqi was afraid that Gu Cheng would think her vulgar, so she quickly bit her lip and retorted, "I didn''t scold people, they wronged people." She looked very aggrieved.


    Tang Sanduo got angry when he heard the words, and immediately testified: "You can really tell nonsense with your eyes open. You just scolded Wu Yue for making a sign, and you wanted to set up a memorial archway."


    Hearing this, Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes dangerously. He looked at Zhao Qiqi coldly, and Zhao Qiqi was covered in cold sweat.


    She stammered, "I...I didn''t."


    Gu Cheng didn''t make a sound, turned his gaze back, and just looked at Wu Yue like that. After a while, he raised his eyebrows and said.


    "Have you learned how to fight?"


    This tone seems to be saying that Wu Yue has grown up.


    Wu Yue pursed her lips but remained silent, but her palms were covered with sweat. No matter how calm her face was, only she knew how embarrassed she was now.


    The feeling of fighting like a child and being scolded by my husband as a student is really bad.


    Zhao Qiqi just regained her courage, and she was stunned for a moment when she heard Gu Cheng''s words. She always felt that there was something wrong with Gu Cheng''s attitude towards Wu Yue, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    But she was sure of one thing, she didn''t like the way Instructor Gu was staring at Wu Yue now.


    She gritted her teeth, summoned up her courage and said, "Instructor Gu, according to the previous Instructor Wu''s regulations, Wu Yue and Tang Sanduo will now be punished and demerited."


    Gu Cheng said coldly: "You know the rules so well, why are you here to be an instructor?"


    Zhang Qiqi: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1571： be fined

    Chapter 1571 was punished


    Instructor Gu means to cover up Wu Yue?


    Zhao Qiqi''s face became more and more ugly, Chu Dandan pressed and pulled Zhao Qiqi''s sleeve, signaling her to stop talking.


    Zhao Qiqi was not reconciled, and she said, "Instructor Gu, you are clearly favoring Wu Yue."


    Gu Cheng ignored her words, but said coldly: "Zhao Qiqi was fined to run ten laps of the training camp."


    Zhao Qiqi''s eyes widened in disbelief, "Why?"


    Even if Wu Yue is not punished, it is not possible to punish her, right? She is a victim.


    "Fifteen laps."


    "..."


    Zhao Qiqi''s eyes widened even wider, but she didn''t dare to make a sound, her teeth clucking loudly.


    At this time, Gu Cheng said coldly, "If you don''t run within ten seconds, you will be fined twenty laps."


    Zhao Qiqi swayed and almost fainted.


    Seeing that Zhao Qiqi was not moving, Chu Dandan quickly reminded her in a low voice, "Qiqi, run!"


    Zhao Qiqi gritted her teeth, gave Zhao Qiqi and Tang Sanduo a hard look, and started running around the training camp.


    Chu Dandan and the other two sister-in-laws didn''t dare to stand here anymore, but when they ran back to the tent, they were afraid that Zhao Qiqi would have an opinion, so after thinking for a while, they ran to Zhao Qiqi and ran side by side with her.


    Seeing this, Tang Sanduo was very pleased, Gu Cheng was full of Wu Yue, and Zhao Qiqi had nothing to do to disturb her, so she must have seen it very well!


    This kind of woman should be educated in this way.


    When Tang Sanduo was happy, he heard Gu Cheng suddenly say: "Tang Sanduo, Wu Yue, two hundred leapfrogs, you can only rest when you finish."


    "Huh?" Tang Sanduo was stunned.


    Wu Yue reacted relatively quickly, it didn''t make any sense, she just squatted down on the spot and jumped away from Gu Cheng.


    "Stop standing, go jump!"


    Zhang Yun saw that Tang Sanduo was still standing there stupidly, so he quickly pushed her, fearing that Gu Cheng would punish her more like Zhao Qiqi was punished.


    Tang Sanduo, who came to his senses, hurriedly ran to Wu Yue, and leapfrogged side by side with her.


    Zhang Yun and Wu Cuiliu did not dare to stand in front of Gu Cheng anymore, and they also accompanied Wu Yue and Tang Sanduo.


    Gu Cheng stood there, turned around and looked at Wu Yue''s back, his jaw was tense, and the expression in his eyes changed back and forth, which was so complicated that people couldn''t understand it. It took him a while to move and go back to the tent.


    "Qiqi, look, Wu Yue and the others were also punished."


    Chu Dandan, who was running with Zhao Qiqi, suddenly reminded Zhao Qiqi to look at Wu Yue and the others who were leapfrogging.


    Zhao Qiqi''s originally bruised face suddenly looked a lot better.


    Seeing this, Chu Dandan quickly said: "Qiqi, look, they are leapfrogging, we are running, we are much easier than them, it must be instructor Gu who wants to teach them a lesson."


    Three quarters of the anger in Zhao Qiqi''s heart dissipated. She snorted and said, "It seems that instructor Gu is not special to Wu Yue."


    Chu Dandan said: "Qiqi, don''t be as knowledgeable as they are. They came to trouble you because they were jealous because Instructor Gu talked to you alone."


    Chu Dandan''s words were not to comfort Zhao Qiqi, but she really thought so in her heart.


    Wu Yue usually acts like she doesn''t care about anything, but now it seems that it''s not that she doesn''t care, but that those things didn''t affect the things she cared about.


    Thinking of Wu Yue''s liking for Gu Cheng, and the way Wu Yue and Tang Sanduo danced when Gu Cheng and Zhao Qiqi were together in the future, Chu Dandan felt proud for a while.


    "This is jealousy, and there will be times when they will be even more jealous."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1572： lesson

    Chapter 1572 lesson


    Zhao Qiqi only felt that her whole body was full of energy, and she ran faster.


    And in the process of running, every time she ran past Wu Yue, she would slow down, deliberately pick up some dust on her toes, splash it on Wu Yue, and then run away with her chin raised.


    "Smelly woman, it''s too much, this is intentional at all."


    Tang Sanduo was so angry, he wished he could get up immediately to catch up and beat Zhao Qiqi.


    Zhang Yun has a good temper, and he couldn''t help it now, "Wu Yue, why don''t we think of a way to teach Zhao Qiqi a lesson?"


    Wu Yue glanced sideways at the splashed soil on her body, and said to Zhang Yun, "Zhang Yun, help me find some bent branches, a little thicker."


    "it is good."


    Zhang Yun knew that Wu Yue was going to fight back, so she was overjoyed, she got up and walked to the nearby grove.


    Seeing this, Wu Cuiliu hurriedly said, "Wu Yue, what can I help?"


    Wu Yue thought for a while, and said, "Go and get some water, and don''t let Zhao Qiqi see it."


    It was dark, and there was a big circle in the training camp. As long as you pay attention, it is easy not to bump into Wu Cuiliu.


    "OK."


    Wu Cuiliu nodded, got up and ran behind the tent of the second team.


    Not long after, Chu Dandan, Zhao Qiqi, and two other military wives ran past Wu Yue and Tang Sanduo again, this time she didn''t kick dust on Wu Yue, but picked Tang Sanduo.


    Tang Sanduo stared at her with his eyes, scolded Zhao Qiqi in a low voice, and when several people ran over, Tang Sanduo said bitterly.


    "Wu Yue, this Zhao Qiqi is too much, I will teach her a lesson later, and I must teach her a serious lesson!"


    Wu Yue curled her lips into a smile, "Don''t worry, I won''t make her too proud."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Zhang Yun came over with a few bent branches.


    "Wu Yue, do you think this is okay?"


    "Yes." Wu Yue nodded, and explained: "You put these five or six meters in front of us, one meter to the left, and put them horizontally at a certain distance."


    "it is good."


    Hearing the words, Zhang Yun guessed what Wu Yue was going to do, his eyes lit up immediately, and he hurried over to start the arrangement.


    Wu Yue turned her head and said to Tang Sanduo: "Sanduo, let''s dance slowly."


    Tang Sanduo quickly slowed down, and couldn''t help asking: "Wu Yue, how are you going to teach her a lesson?"


    "You''ll find out later."


    Zhang Yun was very fast, and put things away in a short while.


    At this time, Wu Cuiliu also came over with a basin of water, and Wu Yue arranged for her to sprinkle water on the stick.


    After everything was done, she asked Zhang Yun and Wu Cuiliu to stand aside and wait for the show.


    Not long after, Zhao Qiqi and Chu Dandan ran around, and they came to Wu Yue and Tang Sanduo again.


    Noticing that Zhang Yun and Wu Cuiliu stopped leapfrogging, but stood aside, Zhao Qiqi was a little puzzled, "Didn''t they go back to sleep? Why did they come back again?"


    Just now when she ran over, she didn''t see Zhang Yun and Wu Cuiliu, so she subconsciously thought they were going back to sleep.


    Chu Dandan guessed: "Maybe I just went to the toilet just now, and I will come back now!"


    Zhang Yun and Wu Cuiliu did not do anything, so they must have not been punished. It is normal to go to the toilet or take a rest when you are tired from running.


    Zhao Qiqi heard the words, and then dispelled the doubts in her heart, and after a while, she approached the two again.


    Wu Yue noticed Zhao Qiqi''s approach, and a gleam flashed in her eyes. She continued to dance expressionlessly, but she kept paying close attention to Zhao Qiqi from the corner of her eye.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1573： The legendary dog ??chews mud

    Chapter 1573 The legendary dog ??chews mud


    Zhao Qiqi ran to Wu Yue, focusing all her attention on her body, and didn''t notice the extra branches on the ground at all. As before, she aimed at a good angle, and kicked the dust on the ground with her toes on purpose.


    It''s now.


    Wu Yue narrowed her eyes, and jumped directly onto a branch in front of her. The branch was bent, and as soon as one end was pressed, the other end turned up. Seeing this, Tang Sanduo followed Wu Yue''s previous instructions and jumped onto the branch. On a branch ahead.


    Zhao Qiqi didn''t notice this scene at all. She was happy to splash the soil on Wu Yue again, but she didn''t expect to catch something under her feet, and she didn''t know why there was water on the ground, so it suddenly became slippery.


    She was unprepared, staggered on the soles of her feet, screamed, and fell heavily to the ground.


    "what!"


    The fall was already very painful, but she didn''t expect a branch to bounce up in front of her, and it collapsed on her face.


    A burst of severe pain hit, and Zhao Qiqi rolled her eyes in pain. Before she could recover, another person fell heavily on her body, and then two more people fell down.


    All this happened in a blink of an eye, and everything was so perfect that it was unbelievable.


    "Ha ha."


    Tang Sanduo couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene, "Wu Yue, I finally saw today that the legendary dog ??ate mud."


    It''s really enjoyable, let''s see if Zhao Qiqi dares to find trouble for nothing.


    Wu Yue glanced at the people who fell in a pile, twitched the corner of her mouth, and said, "Turn around."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she jumped, turned around and jumped back. Seeing this, Tang Sanduo followed closely behind.


    Zhang Yun and Wu Cuiliu were stunned by all these things. Although they guessed Wu Yue''s intention just now, they didn''t expect the effect to be so obvious.


    After the two of them came to their senses, they quickly followed Wu Yue and ran away.


    "Are they all dead? Why don''t you get up quickly?"


    Zhao Qiqi got up like a child, kicking on the ground, but she couldn''t get up at all because three people were on her body.


    "Kiki, are you okay?"


    Chu Dandan was the first to react, quickly pushed away the two people on her body, and helped Zhao Qiqi up.


    Because the water was splashed on the ground, Zhao Qiqi struggled on the ground for a while. At this time, her hands, feet and body were all muddy.


    Especially the burning pain on her face made her feel disfigured.


    "Help me see what''s wrong with the face?"


    She didn''t have time to trouble Wu Yue, her first reaction was to see if she was disfigured.


    "The face is fine, there is just a red mark, swollen, and it will heal after a while."


    This kind of injury is nothing in Chu Dandan''s eyes, but she forgot that Zhao Qiqi lives in a different environment from hers, and what is nothing serious in her eyes is quite serious in Zhao Qiqi''s eyes.


    So when Zhao Qiqi heard her words, she immediately lost her temper.


    "What do you mean it''s okay? It''s red and swollen. What''s the difference between this and disfigurement?"


    Zhao Qiqi gently touched her face, her eyes were full of hatred.


    The other two sister-in-laws didn''t dare to say a word seeing how fierce Zhao Qiqi was.


    Zhao Qiqi looked at the back of Wu Yue and Tang Sanduo jumping away together, and then heard Tang Sanduo''s unscrupulous and triumphant laughter, she had the urge to kill Tang Sanduo.


    "Kiki, let''s run!"


    Chu Dandan still doesn''t understand that Zhao Qiqi''s fall was caused by Wu Yue''s design, and there are still a few laps to finish. At this moment, she wants Zhao Qiqi to follow up and finish the run, and go back to rest.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1574： How many dances have we done now?

    Chapter 1574 How many dances have we done now?


    Chu Dandan still doesn''t understand that Zhao Qiqi''s fall was caused by Wu Yue''s design, and there are still a few laps to finish. At this moment, she wants Zhao Qiqi to follow up and finish the run, and go back to rest.


    After all, she didn''t hurt herself, so she naturally didn''t have any anger, but if Zhao Qiqi continued to quarrel, she would stay with Zhao Qiqi all the time. If Zhao Qiqi wanted to fight, she couldn''t beat Tang Sanduo, and they would suffer in the end.


    Zhao Qiqi pointed to her face and said angrily: "Do you think I can still run after falling like this?"


    "I became like this, it''s all caused by Wu Yue and Tang Sanduo." She pointed to the sticks and mud nests on the ground, "Have you seen water and branches here before? This is clearly arranged by Wu Yue on purpose. "


    Now that I think about it, it is self-evident where Wu Cuiliu and Zhang Yun went just now.


    When Chu Dandan heard the words, she immediately understood in her heart, but she said: "Impossible! Instructor Gu just punished Wu Yue, so she should not be so bold."


    If it is admitted that Wu Yue and the others did this, it is estimated that Zhao Qiqi will definitely look for trouble.


    Zhao Qiqi was furious, stared at Chu Dandan and said, "Are you a fool? Why do you say it''s impossible?"


    After finishing speaking, she stopped looking at Chu Dandan, bent down to pick up a branch, and rushed towards Wu Yue and Tang Sanduo bitterly.


    Chu Dandan hurriedly stopped, "Qiqi, calm down, if you go by like this, you are the one who will make trouble first, and the instructor will punish us later."


    There are branches and water on the ground, even if Wu Yue released it, so what?


    It was also Zhao Qiqi who kicked the dirt on Wu Yue and Tang Sanduo first, and Zhao Qiqi couldn''t escape responsibility for all this.


    Besides, Wu Yue is so smart, she must have figured out a way to deal with it now, and if she really looks for it, they must be the ones who suffer.


    "Don''t pull me, I''m going to kill them both today."


    Zhao Qiqi refused to listen to the persuasion and struggled to go, but Chu Dandan did not let go, and the two of them tugged and huddled together.


    Here, the four of them had a panoramic view of the scene where Zhao Qiqi and Chu Dandan were arguing. Wu Cuiliu worried: "Wu Yue, Zhao Qiqi seems to be coming to beat someone."


    Zhao Qiqi held a stick in her hand, and she couldn''t ignore it even if she wanted to.


    Wu Yue glanced back and said, "Don''t worry about her, if she has the ability, come here, and I''ll follow."


    It��s just a spoiled young lady who can usually pretend to be elegant, but when she can��t, she starts to bully others, but unfortunately, she bullied the wrong person.


    Hearing this, Wu Cuiliu felt relieved. During this period of time, she has already discovered that as long as Wu Yue doesn''t mess up, it means that this matter is within the scope of Wu Yue''s ability to solve it.


    Tang Sanduo laughed so hard that she almost lost the strength to leapfrog, she said: "I have long disliked Zhao Qiqi, it was really enjoyable just now."


    Zhang Yun nodded, "Yes!"


    Wu Yue answered with a smile, but she was obviously in a good mood.


    Several people laughed and danced for a while, but Zhao Qiqi and Chu Dandan over there were still arguing.


    Tang Sanduo watched the show for a while, suddenly thought of something, and exclaimed, "How many dances have we danced now?"


    I was so happy just now, Taiguang remembers being proud, and has long forgotten to count.


    Wu Cuiliu and Zhang Yun were also confused, obviously they didn''t know how much Wu Yue and Tang Sanduo danced, so they subconsciously looked at Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue was silent for a while, the corner of her mouth suddenly raised, and she counted: "One hundred and eighty-seven, one hundred and eighty-eight..."


    Zhang Yun and the three were obviously taken aback, and then they all smiled and followed Wu Yue to count. While counting, they jumped towards the tent door.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1575： Does Instructor Gu like Zhao Qiqi?

    Chapter 1575 Does Instructor Gu like Zhao Qiqi?


    Zhao Qiqi on this side, hearing Wu Yue''s loud voice, and seeing a few people jumping towards the tent, suddenly became more anxious.


    Pushed Chu Dandan a few times, but she didn''t push it away. She was so angry that she slapped Chu Dandan on the face with a ''slap''.


    A burning pain hit, and Chu Dandan covered his face and was immediately covered.


    With a slap in the face, Zhao Qiqi became more sober. She was a little guilty, but she was arrogant, but she didn''t know how to bow her head and apologize.


    said with a blunt tone: "Who asked you to hold me? How many times did I yell to let go?"


    "Dandan."


    The other two sister-in-laws were also a little at a loss. They were obviously looking for trouble with Wu Yue, so why did they fight among themselves?


    Chu Dandan was pulled back to his senses by the voices of the two, his hands trembling with anger, but he didn''t dare to get angry with Zhao Qiqi.


    She gritted her teeth secretly, and said: "Qiqi, I''m doing it for your own good. If you don''t believe me and still want to go, then go!"


    After finishing speaking, Chu Dandan didn''t care about Zhao Qiqi any more, and walked directly towards the tent.


    The other two sister-in-laws looked at Zhao Qiqi, then at Chu Dandan, gritted their teeth, and followed behind Chu Dandan.


    Zhao Qiqi is too irrational and beats her own people. If they follow Zhao Qiqi again, maybe Zhao Qiqi will beat them later.


    Zhao Qiqi hit someone with her hands, and her anger has subsided a lot. Seeing that Wu Yue and the others have returned to the tent, Chu Dandan and the others have also left. Although she still feels very aggrieved and resentful, no one helps At the same time, she still lacked confidence.


    He stomped his feet at the end, spat hard at Wu Yue''s tent, and then returned to the tent, but made a note of the account in his heart.


    Even if Wu Yue can''t be taught a lesson now, she will have to teach her a good lesson when she leaves the training camp.


    Here, in the tent of the second team, Xu Rumeng sat up from the bed as soon as he saw Wu Yue and the others coming back.


    She looked worried: "Wu Yue, are you all right?"


    Wu Yue shook her head, "It''s fine."


    Tang Sanduo followed and said: "It''s Zhao Qiqi''s business, you didn''t see Zhao Qiqi''s panic just now, it''s really ridiculous."


    If this happened while eating, she would definitely be able to eat two more bowls of rice.


    Xu Rumeng pretended to breathe a sigh of relief, "It''s good that I''m fine, I''ve been worried about you all the time, and I dare not sleep."


    Wu Yue nodded, "Go to bed early! I have to get up early for training tomorrow."


    Zhang Yun, Wu Cuiliu and Tang Sanduo heard the words, they all took off their shoes and climbed onto the bed, ready to sleep, but Xu Rumeng hesitated, as if he wanted to say something.


    Wu Yue pretended not to see what Xu Rumeng was thinking, and took off her shoes on her own, without taking a look at her.


    Xu Rumeng hesitated for a while, seeing that Wu Yue had already taken off her shoes and was about to go to bed, she couldn''t help but said, "Wu Yue, tell me, does Instructor Gu like Zhao Qiqi?"


    Wu Yue covered the quilt with her hand, before she could make a sound, Tang Sanduo made a sound slightly first.


    "Rumeng, what kind of eyes do you have? How could Instructor Gu like Zhao Qiqi? If you think about it with your toes, you know it''s impossible."


    How can a person like Zhao Qiqi be worthy of Gu Cheng?


    Gu Cheng obviously belongs to Wu Yue.


    Xu Rumeng was overjoyed, and asked casually: "Then what do you think Instructor Gu likes?"


    "Of course..." Tang Sanduo stopped in the middle of speaking, and said, "How do I know, I''m not the roundworm in his stomach."


    Xu Rumeng was a little disappointed, and looked at Wu Yue again, "Wu Yue, do you know?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1576： he has a wife

    Chapter 1576 He has a wife


    Wu Yue didn''t answer Xu Rumeng''s question, but asked straight to the point: "Rumeng, are you still thinking about Instructor Gu?"


    Xu Rumeng was a little guilty when Wu Yue asked her. In the end, she bit her lip and whispered, "Wu Yue, I''m sorry. I know I should listen to you, but I just can''t control my heart."


    Zhao Qiqi can like instructor Gu, she is also single, why can''t she?


    If you don''t try, who will know if Instructor Gu is suitable for her?


    Anyway, try it, even if you can��t be with Instructor Gu in the future, at least she tried, she worked hard, she will definitely regret it if she gives up like this.


    Wu Yue watched Xu Rumeng''s expression change, finally took a deep breath, and said, "Rumeng, in fact, I just realized now that you are also a very thoughtful person."


    Xu Rumeng thumped in his heart, his eyes turned red, and said, "Wu Yue, are you blaming me?"


    Wu Yue shook her head and said flatly, "I don''t blame you."


    After a pause, she said again: "Everyone has the right to pursue their own happiness, and you are right."


    But if you lose your essence when pursuing happiness, this is another matter.


    Xu Rumeng''s eyes lit up, "Wu Yue, have you supported me?"


    Wu Yue pursed her lips, as if she had made some decision, and said seriously: "Rumeng, this is the last time I will tell you about Instructor Gu. If you believe me, you should train hard and don''t think about it anymore. Instructor Gu."


    "If you don''t believe me, I think you will guess my intentions, and you won''t really want to be friends with me anymore."


    Zhang Yun and the three of them heard what Wu Yue wanted to say, and none of them said anything.


    Xu Rumeng''s heart was pounding suddenly, and she wanted to explain subconsciously, "Wu Yue, I really always put you..."


    "Rumeng, you don''t need to rush to explain."


    Wu Yue interrupted her, and then said very seriously: "I know Instructor Gu. The reason why I said you and him are not suitable is because he has a wife."


    Xu Rumeng was stunned, and murmured: "How, how is it possible?"


    Tang Sanduo answered, "How is it impossible? Instructor Gu is so good, it is impossible without a wife. Rumeng, I have hinted at you before."


    Xu Rumeng''s face suddenly turned pale, and after a while, she said: "I see."


    Wu Yue glanced at Xu Rumeng, originally wanted to say something, but in the end she hesitated, and chose not to say anything, directly covered the quilt and closed her eyes.


    If Xu Rumeng wants to open it, it''s a good thing, but if he doesn''t think about it, it''s useless to say more.


    Xu Rumeng sat on the bed in a daze, the words of Wu Yue and Tang Sanduo echoed in her mind.


    Instructor Gu is already married?


    In this case, why didn''t you tell her until now?


    Now there is a gap between her and Wu Yue, and she has publicly admitted her thoughts, but Wu Yue told her this at this time, did she want to deliberately watch her jokes?


    Before helping her so much, was it just for others to see?


    The more Xu Rumeng thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt, but in an instant, when she thought that Zhao Qiqi still didn''t know anything and was still thinking about Instructor Gu, she suddenly felt a lot better.


    Is she ashamed?


    There is something more embarrassing than her.


    At least she hasn''t shown anything publicly yet, but Zhao Qiqi made everyone know.


    Thinking of this, Xu Rumeng finally felt a lot better.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1577：

    Chapter 1577


    Before dawn, under the leadership of Gu Cheng, everyone started a new round of training as before.


    Because Zhao Qiqi was taught a lesson last night, Wu Yue and the others were in a particularly good mood.


    Wu Yue and Zhang Yun behaved fairly normally, but Tang Sanduo looked at Zhao Qiqi with complacency.


    Zhao Qiqi was so angry that her eyes were red, but there was nothing she could do.


    Seeing Zhao Qiqi like this, Tang Sanduo felt even more proud.


    Although everyone disliked each other all morning, there was no conflict again.


    At noon, Wu Yue went to fetch water and wash vegetables with Tang Sanduo and the others as before, but Xu Rumeng suddenly stopped her, "Wu Yue, wait a minute."


    Wu Yue looked at Xu Rumeng when she heard the sound, and heard her say to Wu Cuiliu: "Cui Liu, you stay, Wu Yue and I will wash the vegetables together."


    "okay."


    Wu Cuiliu put down the vegetable bowl in her hand and turned to chop vegetables.


    Zhang Yun guessed that Xu Rumeng had something to say to Wu Yue, so he dragged Tang Sanduo away first.


    Wu Yue''s face was pale, and she didn''t say a word.


    Xu Rumeng was a little nervous.


    The two walked together for a while, before Xu Rumeng bit his lips and said: "I''m sorry Wu Yue, I was ignorant before, can we go back to the past?"


    Last night, she had thought about it carefully.


    Instructor Gu is married, it is impossible for her to be with Instructor Gu.


    Since it is impossible with instructor Gu, it would be great if she and Wu Yue could go back to the past and Wu Yue could help her as before.


    Wu Yue frowned, and said lightly: "Rumeng, I want to know, the past you mentioned, does it refer to the past when I continued to help you, or the past when we trained together, took a bath and washed clothes together?"


    Xu Rumeng''s face changed slightly, pretending not to understand, and asked, "Is there any difference?"


    "Of course different."


    Wu Yue guessed the answer from Xu Rumeng''s words, and the corner of her mouth curled into a sneer, "Rumeng, I remember, you didn''t have any obsession with being the captain before. I misunderstood you before, or you changed."


    Xu Rumeng heard the words, and quickly explained, "I haven''t changed Wu Yue, didn''t you always want me to be a good captain? I just, I just don''t want to live up to your expectations of me, so I want to lead the team well and be the captain."


    Wu Yue raised her eyebrows and asked in an unclear manner, "Is that so?"


    "It''s true, I can swear it." Xu Rumeng made a gesture to swear.


    Wu Yue interrupted her, "Rumeng, what if I also want to be the captain."


    Xu Rumeng was taken aback, "You, don''t you always dislike being the captain?"


    After finishing a sentence, Rumeng realizes that she said something wrong.


    She quickly changed her words: "Wu Yue, if you want to be the captain, I won''t **** it from you. Really, I have no obsession with being the captain. I just want to prove to others that your vision is right."


    "If you want to be the captain, I can talk to the instructor and ask him to give you the captain''s position. You are so smart, everyone in the team likes you, and when voting, you are only one vote away from me. If you are the captain, they will definitely have no objection."


    Listening to Xun Meng''s inappropriate words, and then looking at Xu Rumeng, fearing that she would really become the captain, Wu Yue felt very chilled.


    She didn''t try to expose Xu Rumeng, but said: "Rumeng, some things have already happened, and I can''t pretend it didn''t happen, so we all have to face it."


    "I don''t want to say some things too directly, and you should understand it in your heart, so let''s do it!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1578： 。

    Chapter 1578.


    "Actually, I don''t want to be the captain and I don''t plan to fight with you, but I won''t help you anymore."


    Xu Rumeng''s face was extremely pale, but she still didn''t give up, and wanted to explain: "Wu Yue, I''m really..."


    Wu Yue interrupted her, "Rumeng, there is no need to say anything, I have already made a decision."


    After Wu Yue finished speaking, she didn''t give Xu Rumeng a chance to speak, she took the vegetable bowl and strode away, leaving Xu Rumeng behind.


    It''s not that Wu Yue is unfeeling, but a friend who has changed his character. If he continues to talk about it, he will only hurt himself.


    Now she has started to blame her, and if she finds out that Gu Cheng and her are husband and wife, she will probably blame her even more.


    Since this is the case, it is better to stop here and treat everyone as simple teammates, which is the best.


    Xu Rumeng''s complexion changed back and forth, her heart was full of unwillingness, but she was helpless.


    She finally understands that when Wu Yue treats someone well, she can help him unconditionally.


    When she decided not to help someone, she was really heartless...


    Wu Yue carried the vegetable bowl, and when they reached the river, Zhang Yun and Tang Sanduo had already filled it with water and were about to go back.


    Seeing Wu Yue approaching, Tang Sanduo hastily called out: "Wu Yue."


    "I''ll talk about it at night if I have something to say, let''s return the water now!"


    Wu Yue knew what Tang Sanduo wanted to ask, so she directly interrupted Tang Sanduo.


    "it is good."


    Tang Shan hid the words on his lips, but took them back, carrying water and walking back with Zhang Yun.


    On the way, I saw Xu Rumeng still standing there in a daze.


    couldn''t help urging: "Ru Meng, Wu Yue has already reached the river, why are you still standing here!"


    Xu Rumeng regained consciousness, and suddenly said: "Zhang Yun, Sanduo, not only will Wu Yue not help me anymore, you won''t help me either, will you?"


    Zhang Yun and Tang Sanduo would ask this question without her


    .


    The two glanced at each other, Tang Sanduo said: "Who is Wu Yue facing? Who am I facing."


    Xu Meng''s expression changed, and then he looked at Zhang Yun again, "What about you?"


    Clearly knew that Zhang Yunhui would give the same answer as Tang Sanduo, but she still wanted to ask.


    Zhang Yun thought for a while, and said: "Rumeng, don''t worry, although we won''t help you anymore, as long as you don''t do anything to hurt Wu Yue and us, we won''t do anything right to you."


    Xu Rumeng looked better, nodded and said, "I understand."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yun didn''t say anything more, called Tang Sanduo, and together they carried water back to the training camp.


    Xu Rumeng took the vegetable basin to the river, and Wu Yue had already washed half of the vegetables.


    She squatted next to Wu Yue, thought for a while and said: "Wu Yue, just now Zhang Yun said that as long as I don''t do anything to hurt you, you won''t fight against me, is it true?"


    Wu Yue paused while washing the vegetables, nodded, "It''s true."


    Hesitating for a while, Xu Rumeng said again: "Then you said just now that you don''t want to compete for the captain, is it true?"


    Wu Yue has already spoken clearly and guessed her thoughts.


    Xu Rumeng didn''t want to go around any more detours, and asked for an answer directly.


    Wu Yue nodded again, "It''s true, I''m not interested in being the captain."


    "I understand." Xu Rumeng made a promise, "I will not do anything to hurt you in the future."


    Wu Yue said lightly: "You just need to think about it clearly."


    "Can you help me one last time."


    "you say."


    "The people in tent No. 4 are not convinced by me, and they are not willing to listen to me. What can I do to make them listen to me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1579：

    Chapter 1579


    Wu Yuedao: "The reason why they don''t listen to you is because they think you are not as good as their captain. If they know that you are more capable than their captain, they naturally have no reason to be unconvinced."


    Xu Rumeng was stunned for a moment and muttered, "Better than their captain?"


    "Yes, as for how to do it, it still depends on you."


    "it is good."


    Xu Rumeng responded, and began to plan how to find a chance to defeat the former captain of tent No. 4. At the same time, she decided that no matter what happened in the future, she must not fight against Wu Yue.


    How smart Wu Yue is, after this period of understanding, she knows it clearly.


    Fighting with Wu Yue, she can''t fight.


    And Wu Yue''s interests don''t conflict with hers at all.


    Only Zhao Qiqi is stupid, would think of going against Wu Yue.


    Instructor Gu is so good, his identity must be unusual, and Wu Yue actually knows him, so his identity must be unusual.


    Otherwise, Tang Sanduo, Zhang Yun, and Wu Cuiliu wouldn''t be facing Wu Yue like this.


    ��


    When it was time to eat, Tang Sanduo thought that Gu Cheng would stand in line behind Wu Yue like when he first came, so when Wu Yue went to cook, she deliberately pushed Wu Yue to the back.


    After all, Gu Chenggang had a quarrel with Wu Yue yesterday, judging from Wu Yue''s previous habit of doting on Wu Yue, this time he must take the opportunity to coax Wu Yue.


    Tang Sanduo thought very well, but in the end, she was greatly disappointed.


    Not only did Gu Cheng fail, standing behind Wu Yue, he even went to the third team.


    Coincidentally, she stood behind Zhao Qiqi again.


    For this result, Tang Sanduosi was both surprised and angry.


    Is Gu Cheng having a brain cramp?


    Still had a fight with Wu Yue that day.


    With doubts, after finishing the meal, she dragged Wu Yue and Zhang Yun aside.


    "Wu Yue, did you and Gu Cheng quarrel? Why are you both acting strange after staying together for a while that day?"


    Since Gu Cheng met Wu Yue that day, Gu Cheng hasn''t eaten here.


    Wu Yue glanced at Gu Cheng and said calmly, "No."


    "Really not?" Tang Sanduo was a little suspicious.


    "Really not."


    Gu Cheng seemed to be angry, but Wu Yue didn''t know the reason.


    Tang Sanduo thought for a while, then asked again, "Are you sad?"


    If Shen Xiugang is like this, she will definitely be very sad.


    Wu Yue sighed, "So what if you''re sad? So what if you''re not sad? I can''t pull Gu Cheng over to beat me up now."


    Wu Yue couldn''t figure out what Gu Cheng did.


    This person has a dark belly and deep thoughts.


    Although they have been married for several years, if he doesn''t want her to figure out his mind, she won''t be able to figure it out at all.


    And the wild boar incident, which has always been weird.


    Instructor Xu didn''t come back after he left, and no one came to investigate this matter except for asking them to write a report that day.


    Wu Yue seriously doubts whether these reports have not been handed in.


    Zhang Yun, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said: "Wu Yue, is there any misunderstanding between you and Gu Cheng? Otherwise, you can talk to him again at night. If there is a misunderstanding, it is better to resolve it as soon as possible."


    Tang Sanduo voted immediately, "I agree with what Zhang Yun said."


    "Let''s talk! Training is more important now."


    After Wu Yue finished speaking, she began to bow her head to eat, not wanting to talk about this matter any more.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yun and Tang Sanduo couldn''t say anything more.


    The training in the afternoon was still very hard.


    Gu Cheng didn''t have anything special about Wu Yue because she was his daughter-in-law.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1580：

    Chapter 1580


    Gu Cheng didn''t have anything special about Wu Yue because she was his daughter-in-law.


    But the attention paid to Zhao Qiqi, relatively speaking, seems to be a little more.


    Although Wu Yue didn''t express anything on the surface, she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    Clearly knew that Gu Cheng would not like Zhao Qiqi, but she just couldn''t suppress the uncomfortable feeling in her heart.


    With these things in her heart, Wu Yue didn''t want to go to Gu Cheng at all, she was afraid that if she was not careful, she would complain like a resentful woman.


    So after the training was completed, she directly joined the army of bathing and washing clothes with Tang Sanduo and the others.


    Zhang Yun and Tang Sanduo saw Wu Yue''s thoughts, and after washing the clothes, they walked while persuading Wu Yue.


    But when they returned to the training camp and saw the scene on the training ground, they were all speechless.


    Looking at the two standing on the training ground, Tang Sanduo almost jumped up.


    "Wu Yue, we hit too lightly yesterday, and Zhao Qiqi is only now wandering in front of Gu Cheng again."


    Gu Cheng is the same, knowing that Zhao Qiqi and Wu Yue have conflicts, and now he is teaching Zhao Qiqi to train, isn''t this increasing the momentum of others and destroying his own?


    "what!"


    Tang Sanduo originally just complained, but when he heard Wu Yue''s words, he was immediately surprised.


    Even Wu Cuiliu and Zhang Yun were taken aback for a moment.


    Wu Yue has always been the calmest and smartest of the four of them.


    When this happened, they always felt that Wu Yue should be as calm as before, and they never expected that she would say this.


    Seeing the expressions of the three of them, Wu Yue couldn''t help laughing, "Why are you surprised? I''m also a woman, and I also have small stomachs. Of course, I will feel uncomfortable when I see others showing great hospitality in front of me and my husband."


    Although Tang Sanduo felt that what Wu Yue said was right, he couldn''t help but said: "Wu Yue, when you want to hit someone next time, can you give me a warning in advance?"


    Wu Yue nodded, "You can have this."


    Zhang Yundao: "Then what should we do now?"


    "Go back to sleep!"


    "That''s it?" Tang Sanduo was a little disappointed, she thought Wu Yue was going to beat Zhao Qiqi


    Wu Yue raised her eyebrows, "What else?"


    It''s so irrational to rush forward and tear up with others just because of this little matter.


    Tang Sanduo couldn''t answer the conversation, and Zhang Yun and Wu Cuiliu didn''t know what to say.


    Just as several people were entering the tent, Zhao Qiqi suddenly rushed over.


    He also said in a provocative tone: "Wu Yue, did you think that the instructor didn''t punish me for beating me yesterday, and he treated you differently? See? How did instructor Gu treat me today?"


    The swelling where Zhao Qiqi was beaten yesterday has subsided, but the red marks are still there.


    It just looks like a red birthmark, pretty ugly.


    Wu Yue had an expression of knowing nothing, "Really? I really didn''t see how the instructor treated you? Can you tell me?"


    Zhao Qiqi snorted and said triumphantly: "Are you blind? You haven''t seen the instructor, who has been paying attention to me all day today. He was still teaching me to train just now. When you were training here, instructor Gu didn''t even teach you, right? ?��


    "No." Wu Yue nodded and said, "Speaking of which, I still admire you."


    Zhao Qiqi was taken aback for a moment, then asked suspiciously, "What do you admire about me?"


    "Your face is like this, you still dare to come out and walk around in the dark, you are not afraid, Instructor Gu, after seeing your face, do you have nightmares at night?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1581： What do you want to do?

    Chapter 1581 What do you want to do?


    "Ha ha."


    As soon as Wu Yue finished speaking, Tang Sanduo burst out laughing, and even Zhang Yun and Wu Cuiliu laughed too.


    Being touched on the pain point, Zhao Qiqi was so angry that she gritted her teeth, pointed at Wu Yue, and was speechless for a long time: "You..."


    Wu Yue seriously reminded: "You must hold back, this expression looks even uglier."


    Zhao Qiqi was so angry that she almost jumped up, but she suddenly thought of something, and she calmed down again.


    "Wu Yue, do you think you are good-looking, don''t you, I tell you, you look pretty good, but so what?"


    She snorted, with a smug expression on her face, "A man with ambition not only likes a woman''s appearance, but also her status."


    "This wound on my face will heal soon, but your identity cannot be changed."


    She looked Wu Yue up and down, "Just like you, men are just for fun, and they won''t marry home at all. What''s the use of talking loudly? If it''s not yours, it''s not yours."


    Now Gu Cheng is biased towards her, and Wu Yue is jealous of her now.


    Hmph, no matter how jealous she is, Gu Cheng can only be hers.


    When the training is over, she will tell Gu Cheng her identity. When the time comes, Wu Yue will look good. She will let Wu Yue and Tang Sanduo know what regret is.


    When Tang Sanduo heard this, he was about to explode, but Wu Yue calmed him down with his eyes.


    The corner of her mouth curled up, and she took a step closer to Zhao Qiqi. Zhao Qiqi thought that Wu Yue was going to make a move, her expression changed, and she took a step back subconsciously.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t do anything." Wu Yue shook her head, looked her up and down, and finally set her eyes on her face, "I just want to remind you, don''t say such things here, it will embarrass the party and the country, go back and wash Get some sleep!"


    After finishing speaking, Wu Yue didn''t bother to pay any attention to Zhao Qiqi, and turned around and entered the tent.


    With Zhao Qiqi''s face, Wu Yue felt that she might not be able to help but want to hit someone if she continued talking to her.


    Zhang Yun and Wu Cuiliu followed Wu Yue in, when Tang Sanduo entered, he still gave Zhao Qiqi a supercilious look.


    Zhao Qiqi felt like hitting the cotton in a circle, but she didn''t see the desired result. She was very unhappy, so she shouted towards Wu Yue''s back.


    "You are just jealous of me, you wait, after the training is over, when you cry, you will inevitably eat the bitter fruit."


    After speaking, she snorted again, turned and returned to the tent.


    After Zhao Qiqi returned to the tent, she saw that Chu Dandan had come back from the river. She had already taken off her shoes and went to bed, as if she was going to sleep.


    "stand up."


    Zhao Qiqi stepped forward directly, pulled her quilt, and said proudly: "I''m going to the river to take a bath and wash clothes, you go with me."


    Chu Dandan turned over and turned her back directly to Zhao Qiqi, "I''ve already taken off my clothes and I''m going to sleep. There are still people by the river, so go by yourself!"


    When I followed Zhao Qiqi, I just wanted not to be bullied, and wanted to avoid the matter of catching wild rabbits through Zhao Qiqi.


    But Zhao Qiqi was lucky, she didn''t help her at all, and even beat her, she didn''t have a brain at all.


    Anyway, the higher-ups are not pursuing the matter of wild rabbits now, and the training will end soon, so she might as well just wait until the end of the training.


    Zhao Qiqi, who is also saved, will find out what happened when the time comes, but she will be the one who suffers in the end.


    Zhao Qiqi didn''t know what Chu Dandan was thinking, let alone that Chu Dandan would treat her like this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1582： How many people want me to slap this

    Chapter 1582 How many people want me to slap this


    During this period of time, Chu Dandan flattered her very much, but suddenly became like this, and she was not used to it all at once.


    So he asked embarrassingly, "Are you still angry about the fact that I slapped you yesterday?"


    Chu Dandan didn''t make a sound.


    "Okay, what a big deal." Zhao Qiqi pushed Chu Dandan violently, and said, "I''ll just slap you, get up, and go to the river with me. Dad, tell me, give your man a lift."


    Zhao Qiqi thought that after she said this, Chu Dandan would definitely jump up immediately, happily, and show courteousness in front of her as before.


    After waiting for a long time, Chu Dandan did not move.


    Zhao Qiqi was upset, and said: "Chu Dandan, I slapped you, and if you were promoted as a man, you still feel that you are at a loss? How many people want me to slap you like this."


    Chu Dandan still didn''t make a sound, Zhao Qiqi felt a little embarrassed, she snorted, and carried the bucket out of the tent with a beating, before leaving without saying a word.


    "Hypocritical, pretend to be like this now, don''t regret it in the future, and beg me again by licking your face."


    When everyone saw Zhao Qiqi leaving, some people couldn''t help but said: "Dandan, why didn''t you go with Qiqi just now? You have been beaten. It would be worth it if you could get promoted in exchange for your man!"


    Although what Zhao Qiqi said just now was not pleasant to listen to, everyone had to admit her words.


    If a slap is slapped, the husband can be promoted, and everyone is willing to take this slap.


    At that time, because of my relationship, the man will be promoted, and he will definitely treat himself better in the future, no matter how it is calculated, it will be worthwhile.


    "It''s worth it, go let her slap you!"


    Being beaten, such a shameful thing, being brought up again, Chu Dandan was in a bad mood at first, but when she heard her say this, she became even more angry, and directly said something to her sister-in-law who was speaking.


    "Why are you so ignorant of good people?" The sister-in-law said angrily, then pulled up the quilt and covered her head, and stopped talking.


    Chu Dandan felt very uncomfortable. She was also a little moved by Zhao Qiqi''s words just now, but when she thought about Zhao Qiqi''s temper, she immediately dismissed the idea.


    Zhao Qiqi said so, but none of the promised things were fulfilled.


    Believe Zhao Qiqi''s words, maybe you won''t get anything, and in the end, if something happens to her, I will take the blame for her...


    In the next period of time, Chu Dandan made up his mind not to follow Zhao Qiqi, but to train peacefully. Others saw that Zhao Qiqi had a bad temper and had the mistake of taking the lead in catching rabbits, so they didn''t dare to get too close to Zhao Qiqi.


    But thinking about Zhao Qiqi''s identity, everyone didn''t dare to provoke her.


    Without Chu Dandan flattering Zhao Qiqi, Zhao Qiqi was very uncomfortable, but she found that as long as she wanted to work overtime every night for training, Gu Cheng would come out and give her some advice.


    Although the two of them didn''t talk much except for training, even Gu Cheng never gave her a smile or got closer to her, but it was enough to make her happy.


    Especially seeing Tang Sanduo staring at her every day made her feel very benefited, when she walked in front of them, she was always arrogant.


    Wu Yue turned a blind eye to this, but Tang Sanduo gradually couldn''t help it, even Zhang Yun and Wu Cuiliu couldn''t stand it.


    But Wu Yue has always been very calm, and it is difficult for them to say anything.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1583： Is it a stomachache?

    Chapter 1583 Is it a stomachache?


    That night, after training, everyone was going to take a bath as usual, but Wu Yue only brought a bucket instead of a change of clothes.


    "Wu Yue, is your aunt here?"


    After entering the training camp, when any of their aunts came, they would bring some water back, then boil a large pot of hot water, and wipe their bodies in the tent.


    So seeing Wu Yue only carrying a bucket, Tang Sanduo guessed Wu Yue''s physical condition.


    Wu Yue nodded, and said lightly: "I found it at noon today."


    Zhang Yundao: "Your complexion is not very good-looking, do you have a stomachache?"


    Wu Yue nodded, "It hurts a bit."


    I don��t know if it��s because I��m tired from training during this time, and now I have dysmenorrhea, but fortunately, it��s within the tolerable range.


    "Then you don''t want to go." Tang Sanduo reached out and snatched the bucket from Wu Yue''s hand, "You wait here, we''ll boil the water and bring it out."


    Zhang Yun and Wu Cuiliu followed Dao and said, "That''s right! You have to train tomorrow, so you must rest more."


    "How can I be so delicate."


    Wu Yue reached out to get back the bucket, but Tang Sanduo pushed her to sit on the bed.


    "Oh, let you take a good rest, you just take a good rest, we just go and get it."


    Wu Yue couldn''t hold back the three of them, so she simply stopped arguing.


    Tang Sanduo, Zhang Yun and Wu Cuiliu came out of the tent, and then saw Zhao Qiqi and Gu Cheng standing on the training ground.


    Tang Sanduo glared at Zhao Qiqi bitterly, and cursed her silently.


    Zhao Qiqi saw Tang Sanduo''s angry look, she couldn''t be happier, and deliberately leaned in front of Gu Cheng, "Instructor, do you think I''m right?"


    Gu Cheng didn''t answer Zhao Qiqi''s words, his eyes fell on Tang Sanduo and the others, and his brows frowned slightly.


    "Instructor Gu?"


    Zhao Qiqi felt very uncomfortable when she saw that Gu Cheng was silent and her gaze was still on Tang Sanduo''s side.


    "Practice as taught during the day."


    Throwing down a sentence, Gu Cheng turned and returned to the tent.


    Zhao Qiqi pouted her lips with displeasure on her face. After so many days, Gu Cheng just didn''t understand. She felt that she was acting very obviously, so she almost told Gu Cheng that she liked him.


    However, thinking that Gu Cheng had more contact with her than others, she felt a little more comfortable.


    After Gu Cheng entered the tent, Zhao Qiqi pretended to train for a while, and then returned to the tent.


    Here, Tang Sanduo and Zhang Yun and Wu Cuiliu went to take a bath together, because Wu Yue was waiting in the tent, they all speeded up, and after a short while, they took a shower and dressed and hurried back to the training camp.


    But he didn''t think about it. When he was about to reach the door of the tent, he bumped into Gu Cheng.


    Before the three of them could react, they heard him ask, "Where''s Wu Yue?"


    Zhang Yun was the first to react, and said, "Wu Yue is in the tent, she is a little uncomfortable."


    Gu Cheng frowned, then seemed to think of something, and said, "Let her go to my tent."


    After speaking, he turned and left without giving the three of them a chance to refuse.


    Wu Cuiliu saw this and said: "Instructor Gu must have seen the three of us come out together, Wu Yue didn''t come out, and was worried about what happened to Wu Yue, so he came here to ask."


    Tang Sanduo nodded again and again, "Yes! Let''s go, let''s tell Wu Yue the good news."


    The three agreed, and went directly to the tent with water.


    Tang Sanduo and Wu Cuiliu were responsible for heating Wu Yue together, while Zhang Yun went into the tent to inform Wu Yue about it.


    Wu Yue frowned slightly, lay down on the bed, and said, "I have a stomachache, so it''s inconvenient to go out."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1584： I just went in and picked her up.

    Chapter 1584 I just went in and carried her out


    Zhang Yun said worriedly: "Wu Yue, you can''t do this. I think there seems to be an awkward relationship between you and Gu Cheng. Now that Gu Cheng has bowed his head, go out and talk to him clearly! If you have any problems, you should explain them clearly as soon as possible. Just do it."


    There is another Zhao Qiqi behind her watching her, and Wu Yue and Gu Cheng are having an awkward fight, which is simply creating opportunities for Zhao Qiqi.


    She has been worried about Wu Yue for the past few days.


    "Let''s talk about it after a few days!"


    Wu Yue pulled the quilt over her body, and her stomach felt more comfortable.


    Zhang Yun wanted to persuade Wu Yue again, but he didn''t know how to say it. Finally he sighed and went out to boil hot water with Tang Sanduo.


    On the other side, Gu Cheng waited in the tent for a while, but he couldn''t wait for anyone. His face was getting darker and darker. When he opened the tent, he saw Zhang Yun and the three were busy heating water.


    His face was even darker, and he strode directly in front of the three of them.


    "Instructor Gu."


    The three of them immediately stood up straight, and seeing Gu Cheng''s unsightly face, they were all uneasy.


    Wu Yue didn''t go to look for Gu Cheng, Gu Cheng is going to lose his temper now!


    Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes, looked at the three of them and said coldly: "Tell Wu Yue, give her two minutes, if she doesn''t come out again, I''ll go in and hug her out."


    Tang Sanduo heard the words, immediately said: "I''ll call Wu Yue out now."


    After finishing speaking, she dropped the wood in her hand and ran towards the tent.


    "Let''s call Wu Yue together."


    After reacting, Zhang Yun and Wu Cuiliu also put down what they were doing and ran out quickly.


    Gu Cheng frowned. He glanced at the direction the three of them ran away, and then at the bottom of the pot that was still burning. Then he lifted his trouser legs, squatted directly in front of the pot, and added wood to the bottom of the pot.


    Here, Tang Sanduo rushed back to the tent, seeing that the others were already asleep, she quickly pulled Wu Yue up who was about to wake up.


    whispered anxiously again: "Wu Yue, don''t sleep, something happened."


    Being tossed by Tang Sanduo, Wu Yue lost most of her sleepiness, "What happened?"


    Tang Sanduo said: "Your Gu Cheng got angry, he told you to give you two minutes, if you don''t go to his tent, he will come over and hug you."


    Wu Yue frowned, at this moment, Tang Sanduo and Wu Cuiliu also opened the tent and walked in, seeing Wu Yue still sitting on the bed, Zhang Yun hurriedly said.


    "Wu Yue, go quickly! I have observed just now, everyone has gone back to the tent to sleep, and there is no one outside."


    Wu Yue goes out now, and everyone will not notice anything, but if Gu Cheng is allowed to come in directly, then everyone in the tent will know the relationship between Wu Yue and Gu Cheng.


    Wu Yue is well aware of Gu Cheng''s temper. He does what he says, but he''s not the only one who can scare people. If she doesn''t go there now, he will really rush in after a while.


    Taking a deep breath, Wu Yue said: "Go to bed first! I''ll be back in a while."


    "Go! Go!" Tang Sanduo waved his hand, "You must not quarrel with Gu Cheng!"


    Zhang Yun and Wu Cuiliu also persuaded Wu Yue, Wu Yue nodded, put on her shoes and went out.


    Seeing Wu Yue walking out, Tang Sanduo felt uneasy for a while, she looked at Zhang Yun, and whispered: "Zhang Yun, do you think Wu Yue and Gu Cheng will quarrel?"


    Zhang Yun thought for a while, shook his head and said, "Probably not."


    Wu Cuiliu followed, "I don''t think so either."


    Gu Cheng saw that Wu Yue didn''t go out to take a shower, so he hurriedly asked about Wu Yue''s situation. From this point of view, he knew that he cared about Wu Yue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1585： meet

    Chapter 1585 Met


    "Then I can rest assured." Tang Sanduo patted his chest.


    "Should we go out and continue heating hot water?" Wu Cuiliu asked.


    "No need." Zhang Yun shook his head and said: "I just turned around and saw that Gu Cheng was burning the fire, and the water was almost boiled just now, so he should have taken it away."


    Tang Sanduo and Wu Cuiliu were completely relieved after hearing the words.


    Several people were also tired, took off their shoes, went directly to bed, and fell asleep after a while.


    No one noticed that Xu Rumeng, who was already asleep, slowly opened his eyes after several people fell asleep.


    She took a look at Wu Yue''s empty bed, feeling puzzled.


    She suddenly wanted to go to the bathroom just now, and then she woke up, but when she woke up, she saw the three of them whispering, and Wu Yue didn''t know where she went.


    On the night when Instructor Gu first came, Wu Yue also went out once. Did Wu Yue go to the same place these two times?


    After thinking for a while, Xu Rumeng didn''t come up with a result. She got up and got out of bed, put on her shoes, and slowly got out of the tent.


    On the other side, after Wu Yue got out of the tent, she went directly to Gu Cheng''s tent.


    After entering, she found that there was no one there. She raised her pretty eyebrows slightly, and just turned around to go out, when the tent was suddenly lifted, and Gu Cheng walked in with a bucket of hot water.


    Wu Yue looked at him, not knowing what to say for a while.


    The two looked at each other, Gu Cheng had no expression on his face, he directly brought the water to the bed, and under Wu Yue''s gaze, he took out a piece of Wu Yue''s daily clothes from the upper bunk bag, and took another The bulging little black bag was placed on the bed.


    "The water temperature is just right, and the towel is in the bucket. You can just wipe yourself off. This is a change of clothes. I''ll go out and check around and I''ll be back."


    Silent for a second, he pointed to the basin beside the bed, and said, "Put the changed clothes inside, and wash them when I come back."


    After speaking, he didn''t give Wu Yue a chance to refuse, so he turned around and walked out.


    Wu Yue: "..."


    She walked to the window, looked at the change of clothes she had put on, and opened the small black bag to take a look. Although she had already guessed what was inside, Wu Yue still couldn''t hold back when she saw what was inside, and turned red. Face.


    There was actually a pack of aunt''s towels and a set of underwear inside.


    He had already decided that it was time for her aunt to come? Bring them all.


    Wu Yue stood there awkwardly for a while, finally took off her clothes, and began to quickly wipe her body with a towel.


    Wu Yue has a deep understanding of Gu Cheng''s temper. If she doesn''t wash it now, when the water gets cold, he will definitely have to heat it up again.


    Everyone is very tired from training, she doesn''t want to and is not willing to torment him like this.


    Outside the tent, Gu Cheng walked around the training camp. When he got to the No. 2 tent, he happened to meet Xu Rumeng who came back from the toilet.


    Xu Rumeng didn''t expect to meet Gu Cheng, her heart skipped a few times uncontrollably, and then she calmed down a lot when she thought of the fact that he was married.


    "Instructor Gu."


    Gu Cheng nodded expressionlessly, then walked past Xu Rumeng calmly.


    Xu Rumeng bit her lip, and entered the tent with some disappointment. Although she knew that Gu Cheng was married, she still couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable seeing him ignoring her like this.


    After entering the tent, Xu Rumeng glanced at Wu Yue''s bed inadvertently, and saw that her bed was still the same as before, not moving a bit, obviously Wu Yue hadn''t come back yet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1586： Gu Chengs warning

    Chapter 1586 Gu Cheng''s warning


    After hesitating for a second, Xu Rumeng hurriedly opened the tent and ran out.


    Seeing that Gu Cheng hadn''t gone far, she hurriedly called, "Instructor Gu."


    Afraid of waking up others, Xu Rumeng didn''t dare to make too much noise, but Gu Cheng still heard her cry.


    He turned his head, frowned slightly and looked at Xu Rumeng, "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Rumeng''s heart trembled when she was seen, and she plucked up her courage and said, "Wu Yue has been out for a while, but I don''t know where I went, and I''m not in the toilet, I''m worried..."


    Gu Cheng frowned suddenly, interrupted Xu Rumeng''s words, and said coolly: "Go back and rest, your mission here is just training, don''t ask about things you shouldn''t ask, don''t worry about things you shouldn''t care about."


    This is the first time that Gu Cheng spoke alone with Xu Rumeng, and it was the first time that he spoke such a long paragraph all at once, but Xu Rumeng couldn''t be happy because Gu Cheng''s tone was full of warnings.


    Xu Rumeng was stunned for a moment, and when she came back to her senses, Gu Cheng was still looking at her, as if to say, still not leaving?


    "I see."


    Xu Rumeng turned pale and said something, then turned and went back to the tent.


    Lying on the bed, the more Xu Rumeng thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong.


    When Gu Cheng trained them, he was even more ruthless than Instructor Wu. When he treated disobedient people, no matter who they were, he would be punished. Now that Wu Yue was not in the tent, he was not surprised at all. Like Wu Yue.


    Did Instructor Gu know that Wu Yue had gone out?


    Where did Wu Yue go?


    What is the relationship between her and Instructor Gu?


    Could it be that Wu Yue''s status is higher than that of Instructor Gu, and Instructor Gu knows that, so he protects Wu Yue?


    The more Xu Rumeng thought about it, the more he felt that this might be a big possibility.


    While regretting falling out with Wu Yue in her heart, she was also secretly rejoicing that she didn''t become enemies with Wu Yue...


    Here, after Wu Yuechong wiped her body in a hurry, she hurriedly changed into clean clothes. When she put on her pants and just put her top on her head, footsteps suddenly sounded outside the tent.


    Wu Yue froze when she put on her clothes, and when she turned around, she saw Gu Cheng lift off the tent cloth and walk in.


    Gu Cheng obviously didn''t expect that Wu Yue hadn''t put on his clothes yet, looking at Wu Yue''s slender and white waist, his eyes suddenly darkened, becoming hot and deep.


    Of course Wu Yue knew what Gu Cheng''s eyes represented, her face suddenly became hot, she quickly put on her clothes, then silently ignored Gu Cheng, and planned to go out with water.


    "Where to?"


    Gu Cheng grabs Wu Yue''s neighbor.


    "Pour water."


    Wu Yue looked at Gu Cheng with a look like what can I do with water.


    "I go."


    Gu Cheng reached out to take the bucket in Wu Yue''s hand, and walked out without saying a word.


    Without any hesitation, Wu Yue bent down to pick up the dirty clothes in the basin, and then picked up the washing powder on the bedside, and wanted to go out, but when she reached the door of the tent, she met Gu Cheng who was carrying an empty bucket.


    Gu Cheng raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked Wu Yue what he wanted to do with his eyes.


    "Go do the laundry."


    Wu Yue shook the basin in her hand, and answered somewhat bluntly.


    Gu Cheng said lightly, "En.", put down the bucket in his hand, took the basin in Wu Yue''s hand, and walked directly to the river.


    "..."


    Wu Yue stood at the entrance of the tent in a daze for two seconds, then walked directly towards her tent.


    There is still training tomorrow, so she has to go back and rest quickly.


    Gu Cheng walked a few steps, but when he realized that no one was following him, he couldn''t help but stop, looked back, and saw Wu Yue walking towards the No. 3 tent, his face darkened suddenly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1587： make a fool of yourself

    Chapter 1587 Embarrassed


    "Want me to lift you out of the tent?"


    With a dangerous voice, he successfully stopped Wu Yue.


    During Wu Yue''s time, the dissatisfaction accumulated in her heart was almost uncontrollable.


    She turned her head and glared at Gu Cheng, "Aren''t you going to wash clothes?"


    Gu Cheng raised his eyebrows and asked, "Aren''t you with me?"


    Wu Yue then asked, "Why bother two people when one person can do it."


    Gu Cheng glanced at the surrounding tents, "Are you sure you want to talk to me about this here?"


    Wu Yue: "..."


    This guy was threatening her on purpose.


    She took a deep breath and said, "I''m a little cold, I don''t want to go out."


    Gu Cheng glanced at Wu Yue, Wu Yue was only wearing one piece of clothing, the weather was indeed a bit cold.


    Seeing Gu Cheng''s eyes on her, Wu Yue thought that Gu Cheng would let her go and let her go back to the tent. Just as she was about to step up, she saw Gu Cheng suddenly put down the basin in his hand, and walked towards her while unbuttoning her clothes.


    When he walked up to her, he just finished unbuttoning her. The next moment, he threw his arms back, took off his clothes, and put them on her shoulders.


    The temperature on the clothes and Gu Cheng''s body was so hot that it was a bit scalding. Wu Yue was stunned for a moment, and then he said calmly.


    "Can you accompany me now? Hmm?"


    "..."


    With no excuses, Wu Yue followed Gu Cheng and walked towards the river together. Along the way, Gu Cheng didn''t speak, and Wu Yue didn''t speak either.


    After a while, the two arrived at the river. Gu Cheng squatted down, picked up the clothes in the basin, and planned to wash them, but found that something fell out as he picked up the clothes.


    Gu Cheng obviously didn''t expect that something would fall out of Wu Yue''s clothes, and in addition to the darkness of the night, he didn''t notice what fell out at all, so he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly.


    Originally, Wu Yue, who was standing behind Gu Cheng blankly as a green leaf, seemed to think of something when she saw something falling out, and her body froze suddenly.


    When she took a bath in Gu Cheng''s tent before, she rolled up the aunt''s towel that she had replaced and put it in the clothes basin. She originally planned to take it out and throw it away, but it bumped into Gu Cheng.


    After going back and forth, she... forgot about it...


    The next moment, Wu Yue hurriedly bent down to pick up something, but Gu Cheng''s hand picked it up before him. At the same time, he asked lightly: "What is this?"


    As soon as the words fell, Gu Cheng saw clearly what was in his hand. He was always very receptive and had a quick reaction, so he was slightly taken aback.


    Wu Yue felt the urge to find a hole in the ground and go in. Without saying a word, she quickly snatched the things from Gu Cheng''s hand.


    Then trotted directly to the grass on one side, and threw the things in the trash can where everyone throws personal items every day.


    When Wu Yue finished destroying the evidence and returned to the river, she saw Gu Cheng looking at her with a half-smile.


    Wu Yue''s cheeks were as red as boiled small river prawns, and at this moment, she felt an urge to kick Gu Cheng into the river.


    But thinking about it, Wu Yue didn''t practice it.


    Gu Cheng washed the clothes very quickly, and he washed the clothes in a short while. He carried the basin, and the two walked for a while. Just when Wu Yue thought that Gu Cheng would remain silent as before, he suddenly There was a sound.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1588： Why sulking?

    Chapter 1588 Why are you sulking?


    "Why sulk?"


    "Who''s sulking?"


    Really sulking, the person who was sulking should also be him. That day, Mingming left her alone in the tent, and he seemed to be fine, and started patrolling outside.


    You''ve been so close to Zhao Qiqi these two days, aren''t you afraid she might misunderstand?


    Even if she believes in Gu Cheng, she is still a woman, and sometimes, it is inevitable that she will have some small emotions of a woman.


    What''s more, there were some things between the two that were not dealt with cleanly.


    Although the difference during this period made everyone ignore some things, it doesn''t mean that they don''t exist.


    During this period of time, she was too tired, and she didn''t think of any useful solutions. She couldn''t express how she felt when facing Gu Cheng at this time.


    "Not angry?" Gu Cheng stopped suddenly, raised his eyebrows and looked at Wu Yue, "Since you are not angry, why did you ask you to come out for the first time, and you didn''t come out?"


    Wu Yue turned her head a little guilty, "I feel sick to my stomach."


    Gu Cheng frowned, his eyes fell on Wu Yue''s stomach, and he said in a deep voice, "Stomach pain?"


    Wu Yue nodded indiscriminately and said, "It''s not very serious."


    Gu Cheng frowned even deeper. Just as he was about to say something, Wu Yue said before he could speak: "Don''t you think that talking here with a laundry tub will affect your image as an instructor?"


    Hearing this, Gu Cheng glanced at Wu Yue indifferently, then turned around suddenly, put the basin on the ground, and hung the clothes on the branches to dry.


    It was only then that Wu Yue noticed that the two of them had already arrived at the place where they usually hang their clothes.


    Gu Cheng was very quick to do things, he dried his clothes in a short while, then turned to look at Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue''s heart skipped a beat when she saw her, and subconsciously wanted to escape, "It''s getting late, go back to sleep quickly! If someone finds out, it will cause misunderstanding."


    Gu Cheng''s originally normal expression turned dark after hearing Wu Yue''s words, "We are husband and wife in the first place, what can others misunderstand?"


    Hearing Gu Cheng''s question knowingly, Wu Yue suddenly became a little angry, and said without thinking, "Aren''t you worried that the fact that we are husband and wife will spread here?"


    As long as this matter spreads in the training camp, no matter what the two do in the future, it will attract everyone''s attention.


    Even if she gets good grades, when the result comes, people will think that Gu Cheng walked through the back door behind her back.


    Xu Rumeng found out that she was going out last time. When it gets out, I don''t know what will be out of nothing.


    So no matter from what point of view, the relationship between the two of them is not the time to explode.


    What''s more, the higher-ups have issued repeated orders, seriously stating that everyone''s identity must be kept secret?


    "Are you worried?" Gu Cheng''s jaw was tense, and his eyes were fixed on Wu Yue, "So avoid all opportunities to contact me, and usually take a look at me, and don''t even look at me?"


    Wu Yue pursed her lips, and looked straight at Gu Cheng''s eyes. Thinking of the scene where he and Zhao Qiqi appeared together on the training ground during this period of time, she suddenly had some kind of small emotion in her heart, a little wronged, and a little bit Sour.


    These emotions made her feel a little messed up, and she spoke a little thoughtlessly, "I take care of the instructor and enjoy the current situation."


    Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes dangerously, "What do you mean?"


    "literal meaning."


    Wu Yue regretted a word, but she didn''t want to bow her head.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1589：

    Chapter 1589


    Following Wu Yue''s words, the surrounding temperature seemed to drop several degrees all of a sudden, and when she glanced at Gu Cheng''s face, Wu Yue''s heart skipped a beat.


    I saw Gu Cheng''s face turning black instantly, as if a volcano was about to erupt in the next moment.


    Knowing Gu Cheng''s temper well, Wu Yue knew what she said just now, which made Gu Cheng angry.


    Wu Yue''s first reaction was to run away, but before she could make a move, Gu Cheng suddenly took a step forward.


    Wu Yue took a step back subconsciously, leaning against the tree pole behind her.


    Then he heard Gu Chengdao: "Are you angry about Zhao Qiqi?"


    In Gu Cheng''s eyes, there seemed to be a storm gathering, as if if she didn''t admit it, he would unleash the power of a violent storm to swallow her directly.


    Even though she knew that Gu Cheng would never do anything to her, Wu Yue was still a little uneasy.


    But if she admits that she is angry about Zhao Qiqi, it means she is jealous.


    I don''t know what is causing the trouble, Wu Yue subconsciously doesn''t want to admit it, so she cocked her neck and said without fear of death: "You think too much, I''m not angry about Zhao Qiqi''s matter."


    Gu Cheng''s jaw was tense, and his eyes were fixed on Wu Yue.


    Originally, the faint guess in his heart that allowed him to maintain his calm was broken by Wu Yue in an instant.


    During this time, Wu Yue''s evasion and Wu Yue''s indifference to the matter between him and Zhao Qiqi made him feel an evil fire in his heart.


    At this time, there is a great danger of breaking out.


    Wu Yue felt terrified when Gu Cheng looked at her, but she pretended to be calm, "I''m going back to sleep."


    After finishing speaking, Wu Yue stepped up and planned to leave.


    Suddenly, Gu Cheng grabbed his arm, and before Wu Yue could react, his face went dark, and his body was suddenly pressed against a tree, followed by overwhelming kisses, like a flood of beasts.


    From the time the two met and got married, Wu Yue felt such Gu Cheng for the first time.


    His hands clasped her waist and neck, not allowing her to flinch, as if to punish her in this way.


    Wu Yue''s face was flushed when she was kissed, and she felt as if she was about to suffocate.


    At this moment, she felt very regretful, she shouldn''t have provoked Gu Cheng.


    It wasn''t a big deal at first, so why did it become more and more troublesome?


    Didn''t it be agreed before that anyone who has something on their mind should just say it directly?


    What was it that made her ignore her original intention?


    Just when Wu Yue''s heart suddenly cleared up, and she was about to push Gu Cheng away, and wanted to make things clear with Gu Cheng, she suddenly noticed that Gu Cheng was stunned.


    The next moment, Gu Cheng suddenly let her go.


    Before Wu Yue breathed a sigh of relief, Gu Cheng turned his head and looked in the direction of the training camp.


    Wu Yue had a bad feeling in her heart.


    She followed Gu Cheng''s gaze, and saw Xu Rumeng standing two meters away, staring at the two in a daze.


    This series of events was so sudden that Wu Yue didn''t know how to react.


    At this time, Gu Cheng didn''t speak, but just looked at Xu Rumeng coldly, as if he was very dissatisfied with her sudden appearance.


    Xu Rumeng regained consciousness under Gu Cheng''s cold eyes, she stammered: "Wu, Wu Yue, Gu instructor, you, you..."


    In the middle of speaking, Xu Rumeng suddenly realized something, and said quickly: "I''m sorry, I, I didn''t see anything."


    After finishing speaking, Xu Rumeng turned around and ran away. Maybe she was too frightened. She staggered and fell to the ground. She got up and ran away regardless of the pain.


    Wu Yue frowned, looking at Xu Rumeng running away, feeling worried.


    Gu Cheng''s complexion has improved a lot. At this time, his eyes have been retracted, and he is fixedly looking at Wu Yue, as if the appearance of Xu Rumeng has no effect on him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1590： we are husband and wife

    Chapter 1590 We are husband and wife


    Perhaps it was because the two had just had close contact, the evil fire in Gu Cheng''s heart subsided a little, and the aura around him also eased a little.


    Wu Yue looked at Gu Cheng, pursed her lips, and said, "You were too impulsive just now, and now that Xu Rumeng saw it, you don''t know how to doubt us."


    Based on Xu Rumeng''s brain circuit, she may be thinking of her as a mistress at this time.


    Gu Cheng said in a deep voice indifferently: "We are husband and wife."


    They are husband and wife, no matter what happens between them, it is a legal act.


    "I know." With what happened just now, Wu Yue didn''t want to make Gu Cheng angry anymore, and her tone softened a bit: "But Xu Rumeng doesn''t know that we are husband and wife, so what if it gets out?"


    Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes and said, "She doesn''t dare."


    When signing up for training, there was a requirement that she was not allowed to reveal the identity of her military wife. Even if Xu Rumeng saw it, so what?


    Wu Yue understood what Gu Cheng meant, but what she was worried about was another level of problem.


    She said: "What if she doesn''t know that we are husband and wife, and thinks that we are, that we are in a relationship that cannot be seen?"


    After saying this, Wu Yue blushed involuntarily when thinking of Gu Cheng''s actions just now.


    Seeing this, Gu Cheng''s eyes flickered slightly, "What is a relationship that cannot be seen?"


    "..."


    Wu Yue rolled his eyes at him, this man simply asked the question knowingly.


    "I''ll go and talk to Rumeng." Wu Yue turned to leave.


    There will be opportunities to clarify the matter between her and Gu Cheng in the future, but if you don''t make it clear with Xu Rumeng quickly, this matter will be a bit troublesome.


    At this time, Wu Yue has already decided to tell Xu Rumeng about her relationship with Gu Cheng.


    "Are you going to leave like this?"


    Gu Cheng pushed Wu Yue against the tree pole again, and looked at Wu Yue with deep eyes.


    Wu Yue was frightened by Gu Cheng''s gaze, fearing that Gu Cheng would suddenly attack again, she hurriedly said: "I''ll go and talk to Ru Meng about our relationship, this matter can''t be delayed, and the training is almost over, we have plenty of time in the future Say."


    Wu Yue''s sentence, ''There''s plenty of time'' was very useful to Gu Cheng, his tone and expression softened all of a sudden.


    However, he didn''t intend to let Wu Yue go, he said solemnly: "Our affairs should not be delayed."


    Although he never showed anything during this period of time, only Gu Cheng knew that during this period of time, he was not feeling well at all.


    Wu Yue has been hiding her thoughts, unwilling to speak out, and he has no intention of forcing Wu Yue, it can be regarded as ignorant of everything, but Wu Yue herself has been unable to get out, and can''t think about it, resulting in a relationship between the two of them. Across what.


    At first, I thought that Wu Yue could figure out something about the separation during this period of time, but it turned out that after this meeting, Wu Yue not only didn''t figure it out, but seemed to be in a dead end.


    Especially Wu Yue''s attitude of avoiding him made him feel like a beast was living in his heart, which was in danger of erupting at any time.


    Wu Yue was also indifferent to the training ground where he and Zhao Qiqi appeared during this time. A few times when he was watching the night, she encountered Wu Yue going to the toilet, and she quickly entered the tent as if she hadn''t seen him.


    Wu Yue didn''t come out at night. After thinking about it carefully, he realized that today is the day when Aunt Wu Yue came.


    He asked Zhang Yun and Tang Sanduo to inform Wu Yue to come out, but she just stayed in the tent as if she didn''t know, turning a blind eye to him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1591： It is unacceptable to Gu Cheng

    Chapter 1591 is unacceptable to Gu Cheng


    He gave an ultimatum, and Wu Yue finally came out, but she seemed to be very unwilling to stay with him, and wanted to leave every minute.


    This series of things combined together, let Gu Cheng decide not to let Wu Yue escape any longer, but he didn''t expect to be stimulated by Wu Yue''s words, that''s why what happened just now happened.


    Gu Cheng has always been a decisive person, he doesn''t like to procrastinate when things are decided, so now that he has started, he intends to cut through the mess quickly and explain everything clearly.


    "You mean about you and Zhao Qiqi?"


    Wu Yue was a little apprehensive for a while, she felt that the things Gu Cheng wanted to tell her were the things that brought her soul back.


    But Wu Yue hasn''t made a decision yet, so subconsciously, she still wants to escape.


    Gu Cheng didn''t say a word, and looked at Wu Yue unavoidably.


    Wu Yue was seen as a little guilty, her eyes were a little dodged, but she pretended to be calm and said: "Before I saw you and Zhao Qiqi together, I felt a little uncomfortable, but it was just my pride, so I didn''t want to admit it."


    Seeing that Wu Yue could even say this in order to divert his attention, Gu Cheng suddenly frowned.


    He didn''t intend to give Wu Yue another chance to back down, so he said straight to the point: "You know, what I want to talk to you is not about Zhao Qiqi."


    Wu Yue''s face turned pale, she pursed her lips, and said nothing, but her hand hanging by her side tightened slightly.


    Seeing this, Gu Cheng said again: "If you don''t talk about it, you will always have knots in your heart, and this will directly affect the relationship between us."


    And this is exactly what Gu Cheng cannot accept.


    He can allow Wu Yue to have his own secret, but the premise is that this secret cannot affect the relationship between him and Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue''s heart trembled, she knew that Gu Cheng didn''t intend to go around with him anymore.


    Wu Yue has always known how deep Gu Cheng is, how smart and wise he is.


    Now that Gu Cheng has decided to expose this matter, she cannot avoid it.


    Wu Yue took a deep breath, closed her eyes slightly, and when she opened them again, there was no longer the previous dodge in her eyes, she looked at Gu Cheng calmly and somewhat decisively.


    whispered: "Don''t you already have the answer in your heart?"


    After saying a word, Wu Yue suddenly felt relieved.


    After expressing the depression during this period of time, she realized that the truth is not so easy to face.


    As for how Gu Cheng views her and what happened to her, this is beyond her control.


    Seeing Wu Yue''s resolute expression, Gu Cheng felt a sudden pain in his heart. He stretched out his hand and hugged Wu Yue into his arms, and said distressedly: "Since I understand it in my heart, why didn''t you tell me directly? Escaping is not the solution to the problem."


    As long as he thought that Wu Yue kept running away because he didn''t believe him, Gu Cheng''s heart felt like being cut by a knife.


    In his opinion, he and Wu Yue are husband and wife, and husband and wife should be careful when they have difficulties.


    Not to mention what happened to Wu Yue, Wu Yue couldn''t change her decision by herself, and she didn''t hurt anyone.


    Even if Wu Yue did something wrong, and Wu Yue is his wife, he would not let Wu Yue take care of her and let Wu Yue bear it alone.


    From the moment he argued with Wu Yue, he and Wu Yue were destined to be involved.


    Wu Yue''s body was a little stiff, she didn''t know what to say for a while, Gu Cheng''s reaction surprised her, but at the same time she was very moved.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1592： Zhao Qiqi has a problem?

    Chapter 1592 Zhao Qiqi has a problem?


    Wu Yue''s body was a little stiff, she didn''t know what to say for a while, Gu Cheng''s reaction surprised her, but at the same time she was very moved.


    Now that the matter has already begun, Wu Yue intends to tell Gu Cheng what happened to her, "I thought, you treated me..."


    Wu Yue had just finished speaking halfway when she was suddenly interrupted by Gu Cheng.


    He pulled Wu Yue out of his arms, looked directly into Wu Yue''s eyes, and said seriously: "No matter what happened to you in the past, don''t mention it again, you are Wu Yue now, and you will be Wu Yue in the future, those things , as if it never existed.��


    The reason why he and Wu Yue made things clear was because he didn''t want to see Wu Yue avoiding him anymore, and didn''t want Wu Yue to feel uneasy anymore, instead of really wanting to explore Wu Yue''s secrets.


    Wu Yue didn''t expect that Gu Cheng would give her this answer. She thought that Gu Cheng would want to know what happened to her.


    Seeing this, Gu Cheng thought that Wu Yue didn''t understand what he meant, and solemnly reminded: "Don''t mention this to anyone in the future, including me. Don''t reveal what you know to others, remember what I said No?"


    Wu Yue regained consciousness, nodded subconsciously, "I see."


    Even if Gu Cheng didn''t remind him, she would still be very cautious about what happened to her. A large part of the reason why she was exposed in front of Gu Cheng at the beginning was because she had never been on guard against Gu Cheng.


    Gu Cheng seemed to think of something when he heard the words, and said again: "There is nothing between me and Zhao Qiqi. There is also a reason for talking to her on the training ground. I will explain it to you later."


    If it wasn''t for some necessary reasons, he wouldn''t even remember who Zhao Qiqi was.


    Wu Yue raised her eyebrows, "Is there a problem with Zhao Qiqi?"


    Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes and said, "Whether she has a problem or not, it is still uncertain, but her father has a problem, it is certain."


    Wu Yue heard the words, and immediately understood the meaning of Gu Cheng''s words.


    Knowing that the purpose of Gu Cheng''s visit this time is not as simple as training, she is inevitably a little worried, because most of the tasks Gu Cheng sets out are more dangerous and more important.


    But knowing that Gu Cheng''s tasks are all confidential, Wu Yue didn''t ask much.


    And when the two talked about the matter, everyone felt relieved.


    The two chatted for a while, Wu Yue was a little tired and worried about Xu Rumeng, so she proposed to go back to the tent.


    Gu Cheng saw Wu Yue''s tired face, he was really tired, and he didn''t stay with Wu Yue anymore, he just confessed: "These days, I will prepare hot water for you at night, and you can bring a change of clothes to my tent at night .��


    Wu Yue: "..."


    At first she wanted to refuse, but thinking of the consequences of angering Gu Cheng just now, Wu Yue resolutely withdrew her words, nodded and agreed.


    Seeing this, Gu Cheng sent Wu Yue back to the tent.


    As Wu Yue guessed, Xu Rumeng hadn''t fallen asleep yet, seeing Wu Yue''s return, Xu Rumeng immediately closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    Wu Yue stared at Xu Rumeng for a while, and saw that her eyes were closed, her eyebrows were trembling slightly, obviously very disturbed, so she said directly.


    "Rumeng, I know you are not asleep, do you have many questions in your mind? Let''s go out and talk."


    Xu Rumeng closed her eyes and hesitated for a while, then opened them, she said a little nervously: "Wu Yue, I didn''t go out on purpose, and I won''t see me..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1593： Gu Cheng and I are husband and wife.

    Chapter 1593 Gu Cheng and I are husband and wife.


    Xu Rumeng regretted it very much. She shouldn''t have gone out with such a heavy curiosity before, but now that she ran into the matter of Wu Yue and Captain Gu, she was not only resentful, but more afraid.


    The identities of the two are not ordinary, and now they find out that she knows about them, as long as instructor Gu moves her little finger behind her back, she will be finished.


    Wu Yue interrupted her with a frown, "Rumeng, there are some things that can''t be explained clearly in one or two sentences, let''s go out and talk!"


    Xu Ru dreamed that Wu Yue was resolute, so he hesitated for a while, and went out with Wu Yue.


    As soon as the two of them got out of the tent, they saw Gu Cheng standing at the entrance of his tent, as if he knew they would come out, standing there looking this way.


    Xu Ru was in a dream, and almost ran back into the tent in fright, but seeing that Gu Cheng only glanced at Wu Yue twice before averting her gaze, she felt relieved.


    Because it was night, Wu Yue took Xu Rumeng to the training ground for the safety of the two of them. The place was empty, and if someone came, they could be seen from a distance, and Gu Cheng could also see them.


    "Ru Meng, Gu Cheng and I are husband and wife."


    After the two stood still, Wu Yue went straight to the point and told Xu Rumeng about her relationship with Gu Cheng.


    Xu Rumeng''s originally anxious expression paled instantly after hearing Wu Yue''s words, and she couldn''t believe it: "You, you and Instructor Gu are husband and wife?"


    When she saw Gu Cheng and Wu Yue together, her first reaction was that there was an shady relationship between Wu Yue and Gu Cheng, and she never thought about the relationship between the two of them as husband and wife.


    So hearing Wu Yue''s words, Xu Rumeng immediately felt struck by lightning.


    Wu Yue nodded, and said seriously: "Gu Cheng and I are indeed husband and wife, which is why Sanduo Zhang Yun and I asked you to give up when we knew you had a crush on Gu Cheng."


    Zhang Yun''s face was pale, and he was even more ashamed, feeling more embarrassing than being slapped hard.


    "So, when you knew that I liked Gu Cheng, you all watched my jokes behind my back?"


    yes! Wu Yue and Gu Cheng, one is smart, the other is resolute and ruthless, together, wouldn''t they be a match made in heaven? Why didn''t she think of the two as husband and wife?


    At this time, Xu Rumeng''s heart was full of unspeakable regret. If she had no curiosity, it would be better if she never went out too much. Then, she would not know the relationship between the two, and she would not be so embarrassed now.


    Wu Yue frowned, and explained sincerely: "Rumeng, whether you believe it or not, I didn''t intend to hurt you, nor did I want to see your jokes. I didn''t say it before, and you know the reason."


    Xu Rumeng couldn''t listen to Wu Yue''s words, she asked with a distorted expression: "In this case, why are you telling me now?"


    Afraid that she will get hurt?


    Then let her continue to suspect that the relationship between the two is shady, so that she won''t be embarrassed, right?


    Now come to tell her, but said that she is afraid of her getting hurt, don''t Wu Yue feel hypocritical when she said this?


    Wu Yue heard the words, her voice became colder, "Rumeng, do you really think that if I don''t tell you? Can you feel better?"


    Before she told the truth, she didn''t see Xu Rumeng''s frightened look.


    She was sure that if Rumeng didn''t tell the truth, Xu Rumeng would be frightened every day, thinking that Gu Cheng would find an opportunity to deal with her.


    Xu Rumeng was left speechless by Wu Yuewen, but the resentment in her heart was not less because of this.


    Seeing this, Wu Yue didn''t say anything else. She sighed and said, "Rumeng, I''ve said everything that needs to be said. It''s up to you if you can think about it. Let''s go back!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1594：

    Chapter 1594


    Wu Yue left as soon as she said, without any hesitation, Xu Rumeng paled, bit her lip, stared at Wu Yue for a while, and suddenly figured it out, raised her foot and chased after Wu Yue.


    She stopped in front of Wu Yue and said confidently: "Wu Yue, I blame you, in my opinion, you are really hypocritical, more than Jin Yu and Chu Dandan, they have opinions on me, at least Will come directly to me, I will guard against them, but I have never guarded against you."


    Wu Yue didn''t say anything, but just looked at Xu Rumeng indifferently, hoping to hear what she would say next.


    As Xu Rumeng spoke, she burst into tears. After losing five months, she said again: "You said before that you wouldn''t embarrass me, so you still count on it?"


    Wu Yue seriously promised: "As long as you don''t take the initiative to do things that hurt us, my words will always count."


    "Then remember what you said today." Xu Rumeng sniffed, her attitude was never serious, "I won''t thank you for what you did, you owe me this."


    After she finished speaking, she ran back to the tent crying.


    Wu Yue couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart. She felt a little regretful about losing her friend Xu Rumeng, but love and marriage cannot be shared, no matter how good Xu Rumeng and her are.


    If she had to choose one of the two, she would naturally choose Gu Cheng.


    She is a woman, Gu Cheng''s daughter-in-law, and Chen Chen''s mother. She also has a selfish side.


    "Go back to sleep! You''ve done well."


    Gu Cheng didn''t know when, he walked up to Wu Yue, and gently hugged Wu Yue''s shoulder.


    "we can only do this."


    Wu Yue took a deep breath, returned the clothes to Gu Cheng, and went straight to the tent.


    In the next few days, every night, Wu Yue would go to Gu Cheng''s tent, and the task of washing clothes also fell on Gu Cheng, but he didn''t ask Wu Yue to go with him.


    Therefore, Wu Yue was free for a few days.


    Gu Cheng and Zhao Qiqi still occasionally appear on the training ground, but the relationship between the two has always been tepid. Every time they speak, they stand a meter or two away. Zhao Qiqi is also a little unclear about Gu Cheng''s thoughts.


    But as long as Gu Cheng is willing to talk to her, she still has the confidence to win Gu Cheng.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the 75th day of the training here, and half a month before the end of the training, everyone thought that such a day would last until the end of the training.


    But what happened suddenly caught Wu Yue by surprise.


    On the 78th day of training, Zhang Yun suddenly had a stomachache in the middle of the night. At first Tang Sanduo joked that Zhang Yun had eaten too much at night and wanted to get bigger.


    But when she saw Zhang Yun''s pale face in pain, she panicked immediately, and even jumped out of bed. She looked at Zhang Yun and then at Wu Yue, almost crying.


    "Wu Yue, what should I do?"


    Wu Yue observed the location of Zhang Yun''s pain, hesitated for two seconds, and immediately made a decision, "Looking at the situation, it may be acute appendicitis, and Zhang Yun must be sent to the hospital immediately."


    "Appendicitis? Is that going to be operated on?"


    If the operation is performed, it will take at least a month to raise him. After training for so long, wouldn''t Zhang Yun be at the end, without even a chance to get a ranking?


    Zhang Yun obviously thought of this too. She was so painful that she couldn''t speak fluently, but she still insisted on not wanting to leave.


    "Wu, Yue, I, I can persevere."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1595： in a hurry

    Chapter 1595 Hurry


    Wu Yue was a little distressed, and said helplessly: "Idiot, it hurts so much, it''s almost dead, what''s the ranking? Have you forgotten the original purpose of our coming here? We''re just here to learn something. "


    Their purpose of coming here was just to learn some skills, and now they have also learned skills. If they can get the ranking, it is of course good, but if they can''t, then there is no regret.


    It''s not worth taking life as a block for this.


    Zhang Yun and Tang Sanduo''s bodies shook at the same time, as if they had just woken up from a dream.


    Zhang Yun nodded and said, "I''m going to the hospital."


    She really couldn''t stand the pain anymore, it felt like she was going to die, it hurt more than when she gave birth.


    Wu Yue heard the words, immediately turned to Wu Cuiliu and said, "Cuiliu, hurry up and call Instructor Gu."


    "it is good."


    Wu Cuiliu heard the words and ran out quickly.


    After a while, Gu Cheng entered the tent with a cold face, checked Wu Cuiliu''s situation, and asked several people to carry Wu Cuiliu out.


    Then he drove a car and stopped at the door of the tent.


    Before leaving with Zhang Yun, he gathered all the captains together and said in a cold voice: "Before I come back, everyone, please follow Wu Yue''s arrangement, and Wu Yue will lead the training tomorrow morning."


    After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at Wu Yue again, "Whoever doesn''t obey the instructions, write it down, and send them out of the training camp directly when I come back."


    The people who were still a little unconvinced at first changed their expressions instantly after hearing Gu Cheng''s words. They were all honest and honest, and no one dared to speak out.


    It''s almost the end of the training, who would be stupid enough to be driven away at this time?


    After explaining the words, Gu Cheng took a deep look at Wu Yue, turned around and got into the car, then drove the car and disappeared into the night.


    "Go back and rest."


    Wu Yue turned around after watching the car disappear.


    Everyone heard the words and immediately dispersed.


    Wu Yue and Tang Sanduo strolled around together before returning to the tent.


    Early the next morning, Wu Yue started to lead everyone to train, because Gu Cheng was not there, and for the sake of everyone''s safety, she just took everyone to train in the training ground and did not dare to go to the mountains.


    It was noon when Gu Cheng came back, and he didn''t shy away from the crowd, and directly called Shang Wu Yue to his tent.


    Before Wu Yue could speak, he said directly: "Zhang Yun is out of danger, nothing serious."


    He didn''t tell Wu Yue, the doctor said that if Zhang Yun went an hour later, it would be too late.


    Wu Yue heard the words, her heart had been uneasy since last night, and then she calmed down.


    Afraid that staying in Gucheng tent for a long time would arouse suspicion, Wu Yue didn''t dare to stay longer, the two of them said a few more words, and Wu Yue left the tent.


    When Zhang Yun left the tent, it was like a spring rain. After the sky cleared, no one felt any difference.


    Only Wu Yue and Tang Sanduo felt a little uncomfortable all of a sudden.


    Two days passed like this, another incident happened in the tent, which caught Wu Yue''s attention.


    Xu Rumeng and the team leader of the fourth team went to the toilet together. Ten minutes later, when they came back, the team leader of the fourth team was not only not angry, but also expressed admiration from the bottom of his heart when he looked at Xu Rumeng.


    Wu Yue knew that Xu Rumeng was enlightened, and she proved her strength with facts.


    I thought that enough things had happened during this period, and there were still ten days before the end of the training. Everyone just had to wait for the day when it ended.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1596： random thoughts

    Chapter 1596 Messy thoughts


    But the day before the end of the training, someone from above suddenly came and took Zhao Qiqi away without any reason.


    When Zhao Qiqi was taken into the car and left, she ran into Wu Yue. Wu Yue didn''t know where she had provoked Zhao Qiqi, so she suddenly gritted her teeth and cursed at Wu Yue.


    "Wu Yue, you bitch, bitch, I won''t let you go."


    The man she has always been thinking about is Gu Cheng''s husband. Thanks to her complacency in the past, she felt that only she was worthy of Gu Cheng, and that Gu Cheng would definitely be hers in the future.


    But what about the result?


    The two are husband and wife, Wu Yue has been watching her jokes behind her back, she is just a big fool.


    Not only that, but Gu Cheng even tricked her into getting her to where she is now.


    She swears that if she can be fine, this life will not make it easy for these two people.


    Wu Yue didn''t evade, directly met Zhao Qiqi''s realization, and watched her be taken away by the army.


    The fact that Zhao Qiqi was taken away caused an uproar. Everyone was surprised by this and secretly guessed what Zhao Qiqi had committed.


    After guessing and guessing, everyone finally agreed that Zhao Qiqi was taken away because of catching wild rabbits.


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, the next day, everyone put out all their abilities and started the competition.


    Maybe it��s because too many things happened, but on this day, everyone is calmer and less nervous.


    After the first round competition, Wu Yue won the third place, Tang Sanduo was second, and the first place was the captain of the second team who had been keeping quiet.


    At first, everyone thought that there would be rewards for those who won the top few places, but in the end, everyone was disappointed.


    The above is just the same as when it came, sending everyone back to the original army, and then there are no other arrangements or rewards.


    It seems that this training is really to improve the self-protection ability of these military wives.


    Because of Gu Cheng, Wu Yue didn''t go back with the big car, but took Gu Cheng''s car. When the two arrived at the hospital where Zhang Yun was, they didn''t know that Zhang Yun had been picked up by Lin Hongyuan.


    Originally planning to go directly back to City Z, but downstairs in the hospital, he ran into Wu Xiangjun by accident.


    Seeing the majestic instructor in the past leaning on crutches, Wu Yue suddenly felt a little pity.


    Wu Xiangjun was very calm, but he was a little surprised when he saw Wu Yue and Gu Cheng together for the first time.


    Wu Yue and Gu Cheng accompanied Wu Xiangjun for a conversation, and invited him to have a meal at the entrance of the hospital before leaving the hospital.


    Along the way, Wu Yue kept looking out the window without speaking.


    Gu Cheng saw that Wu Yue''s pupils were out of focus, apparently distracted, so he turned his head and asked, "What are you thinking about?"


    Wu Yue came back to her senses, and replied lightly, "I''m thinking about it in a mess."


    When Gu Cheng heard this, a smile appeared in his eyes, "Close your eyes and go to sleep, I will call you when we arrive."


    During this period of time, Wu Yue was quite tired, he knew it.


    Wu Yue nodded, then closed her eyes and fell asleep with peace of mind.


    Maybe she was really too tired during this period of time, Wu Yue actually slept until the army did not wake up.


    By the time she woke up from a daze, it was already dark.


    She and Gu Cheng were chatting while walking towards the military courtyard, and when they were about to arrive at the family courtyard, a person suddenly ran up to them.


    "Wu Yue, you are finally back, I have been waiting for you for over an hour."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1597： Wu Yue, something happened to Zhang Yun

    Chapter 1597 Wu Yue, something happened to Zhang Yun


    Seeing Tang Sanduo''s anxious expression, Wu Yue suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "what happened?"


    "Wu Yue, something happened to Zhang Yun."


    Tang Sanduo''s voice was a little choked up.


    Wu Yue thumped in her heart, "What''s wrong with Zhang Yun? Isn''t something wrong with her?"


    It has been half a month. Zhang Yun should have recovered from his illness. How could something happen again?


    "It''s not about the injury, it''s...they said Zhang Yun killed someone..."


    Because of anxiety, Tang Sanduo spoke intermittently and did not explain very clearly, but the sentence of killing made Wu Yue tremble.


    Her face changed, and she asked seriously, "How could Zhang Yun kill someone? Who did he kill?"


    Gu Cheng next to him, his expression didn''t change, but his eyes were fixed on Tang Sanduo.


    At this moment, Shen Xiugang came over, he stretched out his hand to comfort Tang Sanduo''s shoulder, and said, "Let me speak!"


    Wu Yue and Gu Cheng looked at Shen Xiugang together. Shen Xiugang was not a long-winded person. He succinctly explained what happened recently.


    It turned out that on the second day after Zhang Yun was picked up, Lin''s mother and Lin''s father came to the army from their hometown.


    They stayed in the army for a day, scolded Zhang Yun and Lin Hongyuan, and then went to the city the next day to meet Qian Musen and Lin Qianqian.


    After the two of them went to work in the city, they realized how hard it was in the city. Going to work was not as easy as they thought, and they were exhausted.


    Seeing Lin''s father and Lin''s mother, the two began to pour out bitter water, which made Lin''s mother feel very distressed.


    After meeting Qian Musen and Lin Qianqian, Mother Lin''s attitude towards Zhang Yun became even worse.


    In front of Lin Hongyuan, Lin''s mother would be more restrained. When Lin Hongyuan was not at home, Lin''s mother was too much, swearing all day long and not cooking for Zhang Yun.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yun''s wound is almost healed, and he can barely cook.


    Although Father Lin didn''t go too far, he has been watching everything Zhang Yun suffered.


    Zhang Yun couldn''t take it anymore, and when he talked about it with Lin Hongyuan, Lin Hongyuan was very embarrassed. He couldn''t drive his parents away together, and in his opinion, his mother is not too much now.


    Zhang Yun was heartbroken, so while Lin Hongyuan was away, he asked Shen Xiugang to send her to the city.


    She wants to go to the city to heal her wounds and come back.


    In the end, I didn''t expect that this was the beginning of everything.


    The day after Shen Xiugang sent Zhang Yun to the city, Lin''s father, Lin''s mother, together with Lin Qianqian and his wife, went to find Zhang Yun.


    Later, without knowing what happened, Lin Qianqian rolled down the stairs and died after rescue failed.


    Mother Zhang took her child out to buy vegetables at the time, so she didn''t know anything about what happened at that time.


    The three people present insisted that it was Zhang Yun who pushed Lin Qianqian, killing Lin Qianqian on purpose, and after Zhang Yun was arrested and taken to the police station, he didn''t say a word.


    Up to now, no one knows what exactly happened at that time except what Lin''s parents and Qian Musen said.


    As for Lin''s parents, they have been living in the city since the accident, and they can''t even see each other.


    After listening to Shen Xiugang''s narration, Wu Yue affirmed directly: "Zhang Yun will not kill people, I believe in Zhang Yun."


    "Wu Yue, what should we do now?"


    Tang Sanduo also felt that it was impossible for Zhang Yun to kill someone, but all the evidence now points to Zhang Yun.


    Wu Yue pursed her lips, she had no choice but to say, "We''ll talk about it when we meet Zhang Yun tomorrow."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Cheng, who had been silent at the side, said in a deep voice, "Let''s go back first."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1598： Have you visited Zhang Yun?

    Chapter 1598 Have you ever visited Zhang Yun?


    The three of them nodded, and went back to the family courtyard together. After arriving at the gate, Wu Yue persuaded Tang Sanduo to go home, and she went to clean the house that had not been lived in for a month.


    And Gu Cheng went to Lin Hongyuan''s house.


    Lin Hongyuan''s door was slightly ajar and unlocked, as if he was waiting for someone, but Gu Cheng didn''t knock on the door, just pushed the door and walked in.


    Lin Hongyuan covered his face with his hands, and sat on a stool with some baldness. Gu Cheng pulled a stool and stood side by side with him.


    After a while, he asked in a deep voice, "Have you visited Zhang Yun?"


    "No."


    Lin Hongyuan shook his head slightly, his voice was slightly hoarse, as if he had cried.


    Gu Cheng frowned slightly, "Why don''t you go?"


    Lin Hongyuan rolled his Adam''s apple slightly, and said, "I don''t know how to face Zhang Yun."


    With his own sister at one end and his daughter-in-law at the other, Lin Hongyuan felt that he fell into the abyss in an instant.


    He regretted it, regretted that he didn''t listen to Gu Cheng''s words, be decisive, and send Lin Qianqian away completely.


    Now, Zhang Yun killed Lin Qianqian, he felt that he didn''t know how to face Zhang Yun.


    Although he also felt that Zhang Yun would not intentionally kill Lin Qianqian, this matter must have something to do with Zhang Yun.


    No matter how bad Lin Qianqian is, she is his sister after all, and he is really in pain when something like this happens.


    "How long can you escape?" Gu Cheng obviously didn''t agree with Lin Hongyuan''s handling, and his voice was full of dissatisfaction.


    "I don''t know." Lin Hongyuan shook his head.


    "I will go to see Zhang Yun with Wu Yue tomorrow. You should decide whether you want to go or not."


    Gu Cheng dropped a sentence, stood up and walked out.


    Lin Hongyuan sat there and rolled his Adam''s apple again, but finally said nothing.


    After Gu Cheng returned to the house, Wu Yue had already tidied up the house. When she saw Gu Cheng coming in, she pursed her lips and asked, "What did Commissar Lin say?"


    "He''s bald."


    Gu Cheng took Wu Yue into his arms and replied lightly.


    Smelling the familiar aura of Gu Cheng, Wu Yue felt relieved, "I don''t believe Zhang Yun will kill people, we have to help her."


    "Um."


    Gu Cheng responded lightly.


    The two chatted for a few more words, and then took a bath and went to bed together.


    A certain person who had been a vegetarian for three months was holding his wife in his arms, screaming for meat all over his body, but knowing that Wu Yue was in a bad mood, he didn''t do anything, just hugged Wu Yue and simply fell asleep.


    Wu Yue lost some weight, and there was no flesh on her body. Gu Cheng touched Wu Yue''s shoulder with his finger, secretly wanting to make up for Wu Yue.


    Early the next morning, after Wu Yue woke up and ate something in a hurry, she went to the police station in the city together with Gu Cheng and Tang Sanduo, but Lin Hongyuan did not show up.


    Arriving at the police station, the moment Wu Yue saw Zhang Yun, Wu Yue''s heart suddenly clenched.


    After staying in the training camp for so long, Zhang Yun didn''t lose any weight, but I haven''t seen him in this short period of half a month. Zhang Yun has lost a lot of weight, and his spirit has also shrunk. Maybe it''s because she didn''t sleep during this period of time. Fortunately, there were bruises under her eyelids.


    "Zhang Yun." Wu Yue called softly with some distress.


    Zhang Yun, who was lowering his head and wondering what he was thinking, trembled when he heard Wu Yue''s voice, and suddenly raised his head.


    "Wu Yue."


    Zhang Yun''s eyes lit up, and he called Wu Yue''s name in a hoarse voice.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Tang Sanduo said: "Zhang Yun, what''s wrong with your throat? Don''t they give you water?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1599： Hongyuan doesnt believe me

    Chapter 1599 Hongyuan doesn''t believe me


    The policeman who heard this immediately disassociated himself from the relationship, "We didn''t abuse her, she didn''t eat or drink herself."


    Shen Xiu had just visited Zhang Yun, and they also knew that Zhang Yun''s identity was unusual, and Zhang Yun might not have been responsible for this case. How could they do such a thing?


    Wu Yue looked at Zhang Yun and said distressedly: "Zhang Yun, why are you so stupid? You haven''t recovered from your illness yet, how can you not take good care of your body?"


    Tang Sanduo nodded vigorously.


    Zhang Yun swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said: "Wu Yue, I want to chat with you alone."


    Wu Yue nodded, then looked at Gu Cheng, Gu Cheng understood Wu Yue''s meaning, said something to the police station, and everyone went out together, only Zhang Yun and Wu Yue were left in the room.


    "Wu Yue, Hongyuan doesn''t believe me."


    Zhang Yun''s face was filled with heartache, and tears fell silently.


    She didn''t cry when she was identified by Lin''s father and Lin''s mother, and she didn''t cry when she was arrested, but she didn''t cry when she asked to see Lin Hongyuan after waiting for a long time and Lin Hongyuan didn''t come.


    But at this moment, when facing Wu Yue, Zhang Yun couldn''t help but shed tears.


    "I believe you."


    Wu Yue hugged Zhang Yun into her arms with distress, caressed her hair, and comforted her in a low voice.


    "Wu Yue, I knew you would believe me, I''ve been waiting for you."


    Zhang Yun burst into tears suddenly, as if he wanted to cry out all the grievances suppressed in his heart at once.


    After a long time, she stopped crying. Seeing that she was getting better, Wu Yue opened the door and asked for a glass of water for Zhang Yun.


    After Zhang Yun drank the water and his mood stabilized, Wu Yue tentatively asked her about what happened that day.


    "Zhang Yun, what happened that day?"


    Zhang Yun''s body trembled, and his eyes suddenly lost focus, as if he was caught in some memory. After a while, he heard her talking about what happened that day.


    "My mother took the child out that day, and I was alone at home. Later, when I heard a knock on the door, I thought it was her coming back. When I opened the door, I found that they were standing outside the door..."


    "Lin Qianqian took the lead and forced a few pounds into the house, then started throwing things and scolding me all the time. I couldn''t stop them, and I didn''t want to stop them in the end. I was afraid they would stay here for a long time and my mother and children would come back and see them. I just want to go..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yun suddenly stopped. Wu Yue knew that Zhang Yun was going to talk about Lin Qianqian''s accident. She waited quietly for Zhang Yun to digest without making any sound.


    After a while, Zhang Yun took a deep breath and said, "I wanted to leave, but Lin Qianqian suddenly came over to stop me, but at the stairs, she missed her foot and accidentally fell down the stairs. I wanted to pull her, but I didn''t." live."


    Wu Yue was silent for a while, and said: "Zhang Yun, I won''t hide it from you. The current situation is not good for you. All the evidence points to you."


    Zhang Yun nodded, "I know."


    Those people hate her so much, and they can''t see her well. Now that Lin Qianqian has an accident, how can they make her feel better?


    Wu Yuedao: "Think about it carefully, was there anyone else present besides the Lin family?"


    There was such a big commotion at home at that time, it is impossible for no one to watch the excitement and not attract attention.


    Zhang Yun knew that Wu Yue was trying to exonerate her. She thought about it for a while, her eyes lit up, and she said with some uncertainty.


    "It seems to be there, but I''m not sure. At that time, I only saw the door of the next door, which was slightly opened. I''m not sure if anyone is watching."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1600：

    Chapter 1600


    She saw it when she came out, and she didn''t think much about it at the time.


    Wu Yue asked Zhang Yun some more things, and she left the police station after confirming that Zhang Yun could not think of any more useful information.


    After leaving the police station, Tang Sanduo asked about the situation at that time. After Wu Yue and Tang Sanduo talked briefly, the three decided to go to the place where Zhang Yun lived to have a look.


    After the three of them arrived at the place, they saw a family of four who were moving downstairs. Several people passed by and went upstairs directly.


    When I arrived at the door of Zhang Yun''s house, I saw that the door next to her was tightly closed. There were some wood chips and marks left by moving things at the door. Obviously, the people who lived before had moved out at this time.


    Wu Yue and Gu Cheng glanced at each other, then ran downstairs together, Tang Sanduo followed closely behind, Gu Cheng was faster, when Wu Yue and Zhang Duo went downstairs together, they saw that he had stopped at the place where they were going to leave. in front of the family.


    "Comrade, what are you doing to stop us? We haven''t done anything bad."


    A woman in her thirties looked at Gu Cheng who was standing in front of her, her frightened face changed, and she secretly regretted that she didn''t leave quickly.


    Gu Cheng didn''t speak, but Wu Yue walked over in time.


    "Hello, sister, I want to ask you, what happened here two days ago?"


    The woman shook her head, "I don''t know anything."


    Tang Sanduo said: "I don''t know? Then why are you in such a hurry to move?"


    The man with the woman answered, "Someone died here, bad luck."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a little boy of a few years behind him suddenly poked his head out, and he said timidly, "I saw it."


    Following that, the little girl next to him also said, "I saw that too, that bad woman wanted to hit someone, but in the end, she fell downstairs."


    The woman''s complexion changed, and she scolded the child, "What nonsense."


    "Look, the children said they saw it."


    Tang Sanduo was so excited that he almost jumped up.


    Wu Yue and Gu Cheng looked at each other, Wu Yue took a step closer to the woman, and said: "Sister, children don''t understand anything, subconsciously, they think that parents are the greatest, and parents are the best role models for children. Think about it, when they grow up, what will they think if they recall what happened today?"


    "Now my friend is being wronged, you can save an innocent person..."


    Maybe it was Wu Yue''s words that touched the man and the woman. They glanced at each other, and the woman worried: "If we speak out, no one will harm us, right?"


    She heard very clearly that day that the children of the two old people are very capable, and they cannot be messed with.


    Gu Cheng, who had been silent all this time, suddenly reassured: "I promise, as long as you tell the truth about what you see, no one will dare to do anything to you."


    He has a very powerful aura without anger, and he is not a simple person at first glance. Hearing his assurance, the couple immediately lost their worries, told everything they knew, and promised to help them go to the police station to testify.


    ��


    Three days later, the police station investigated the truth of the incident. With the overwhelming evidence, Lin''s parents and Qian Musen admitted to framing Zhang Yun.


    When Zhang Yun left the police station, only Wu Yue, Tang Sanduo and Wu Cuiliu came.


    Lin Hongyuan still did not appear.


    "Miss Zhang, if you want, you can sue them."


    When Zhang Yun left the police station, the policeman in charge of handling the case reminded Zhang Yun.


    Zhang Yun closed his eyes, shook his head slightly, "No need."


    Sister Lin Hongyuan is dead. If parents go to jail again, they will probably collapse, right?


    Zhang Yun took a deep breath, and walked out of the police station with Wu Yue and Tang Sanduo.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1601： Finale 1

    Chapter 1601 Finale 1


    After leaving the police station, it took Zhang Yun a long time to say, "Wu Yue, I want to divorce Lin Hongyuan."


    Regarding her words, Wu Yue and the others were not surprised at all. They all knew that Zhang Yun was really heartbroken this time.


    "Have you figured it out?" Wu Yue asked.


    Zhang Yun nodded very calmly, "Thought it out."


    In the future, she will take the child and mother to live by herself.


    Zhang Yun has never been an impatient person, but she did it very quickly when it came to divorcing Lin Hongyuan.


    That night, she didn''t know what she said to Lin Hongyuan, and Lin Hongyuan wrote the divorce report the next day.


    Zhang Yun also moved out of the Military Academy.


    After that, Wu Yue learned from Gu Chengkou that Lin Hongyuan took a few days off and sent Lin''s father and Lin''s mother back to their hometown. When he came again, he brought the household registration booklet of only him, Zhang Yun and the child.


    Half a month later, the two successfully divorced. Everyone could tell that Lin Hongyuan seemed to have aged several years all of a sudden.


    But no one who knows the inside story sympathizes with him...


    Everyone feels that in this marriage, he owes Zhang Yun too much...


    As for whether the two will come together again after forgetting the pain, no one knows...


    Three years later.


    A Cheng Gu''s family.


    Wearing a red bridal attire, Gu Juan was sitting on the bed eating melon seeds and gossiping, "Wu Yue, is my brother going to be promoted soon?"


    Looking at Gu Juan''s appearance, Wu Yue laughed, "You have to ask him about this."


    Gu Juan did not give up and continued to ask, "I heard that if you participate in training and perform well, men will be promoted and get extra points."


    Before Wu Yue could answer, Tang Sanduo on the side answered, "You are about to get married, can you stop gossiping? Whose new wife is like this?"


    Gu Juan retorted: "If I don''t speak, I will be nervous."


    "Ha ha."


    As soon as she finished speaking, everyone laughed.


    At this moment, Wu Cuiliu opened the door and walked in, "Wu Yue, has Jiujiu been here before? I haven''t looked at it for a while, so I don''t know where she went."


    Seeing Wu Cuiliu''s worried look, Wu Yue comforted: "It''s okay, don''t worry, Jiujiu and Chenchen are going to play together."


    Two years ago, she and Wu Cuiliu mentioned the matter of adopting Xiao Jiujiu. At first, Wu Cuiliu wasn''t sure if she wanted to adopt him, but she only said that she wanted to see the child.


    As a result, after seeing Xiao Jiujiu, the couple fell in love with her as if they had met their own daughter, which made Wu Yue very relieved.


    "Don''t talk about the children, let me tell you something, guess who I met when I went shopping with Liang Jing a few days ago?"


    Gu Juan, who couldn''t keep her mouth shut, started to gossip again.


    "Who did you see?" Wu Yue asked casually.


    Gu Juan said triumphantly: "I saw Xu Xiaoyan."


    Without waiting for a few people to ask questions, she continued: "She is like a forty-year-old aunt, selling clothes on the street in the west of the city by herself. She looks pitiful."


    Wu Yue was taken aback, "Where''s Zhang Qiang?"


    At the beginning Zhang Qiang and Xiaoyan ran together, it didn''t make sense that Xu Xiaoyan came back, but Zhang Qiang didn''t come back.


    Gu Juan said: "It seems that I went to jail for stealing things."


    Tang Sanduo answered: "It''s called evil comes with evil. If she knew how to turn around, she wouldn''t be so pitiful. Look at Zhou Jianwei, how nourishing is the wife and children now?"


    Her voice fell off, and suddenly there was firecrackers outside. Everyone knew that it was Liang Jing who had arrived to meet her, so they quickly snatched the melon seeds from Gu Juan''s hand, and straightened her clothes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1602： Finale 2 full text

    Chapter 1602 Finale 2 Complete


    Her voice fell off, and suddenly there was firecrackers outside. Everyone knew that it was Liang Jing who had arrived to meet her, so they quickly snatched the melon seeds from Gu Juan''s hand, and straightened her clothes.


    Not long after, Liang Jing led people upstairs, and after a while of commotion, he finally managed to carry Gu Juan into the wedding car.


    As soon as the bride left, the Gu family became quiet all of a sudden, and Wu Yue noticed that she hadn''t seen Zhang Yun and Ruan Mengya for a while.


    She searched around but couldn''t find it, so she asked Tang Sanduo, "Sanduo, have you seen Mengya and Zhang Yun?"


    Tang Sanduo pulled Wu Yue to the balcony with a mysterious expression on his face, "You''ll know it when you look at it."


    Wu Yue looked in the direction she pointed, and saw two figures in the two alleys on the left and right. They weren''t Zhang Yun and Lin Hongyuan, but who were Ruan Mengya and Sun Hongjun?


    "Looks like we''ll have another wedding drink soon." Wu Yue laughed.


    "I think so."


    Tang Sanduo immediately nodded in agreement, only to see Gu Cheng coming up the stairs, she smiled and ran downstairs.


    Wu Yue was afraid that Gu Cheng would gossip about her, so she closed the curtain, turned around and walked towards Gu Cheng.


    "Busy working?"


    "Um."


    A smile flashed across Gu Cheng''s eyes, and he led Wu Yue back to the room.


    Then she closed the door casually, Wu Yue just wanted to tell him what he was doing with the door closed, but he sealed her lips all of a sudden.


    "Well��"


    After a gust of wind and rain swept through, Wu Yue gasped slightly.


    Looking into Gu Cheng''s burning eyes, he suddenly understood something.


    Quickly reminded, "There are so many guests downstairs, what are you doing?"


    He said in a hoarse voice: "Parents are here."


    "And Zhang Yun..."


    Gu Cheng interrupted her, "They can''t get away now."


    "...and Chenchen..."


    "He won''t come."


    After saying a word, Gu Cheng blocked Wu Yue''s lips again.


    Wu Yue was dizzy from being kissed, and in a daze, she suddenly remembered the scene when she just took the little guy home three years ago.


    At that time, Gu Cheng insisted on letting the little guy sleep alone.


    The little guy no longer guarded her door like before, until one day, she accidentally discovered that a beetle toy that he was most afraid of was placed in front of the little guy''s door, and then she understood what was going on...


    Wu Yue''s side is warm and spring flowers are blooming, but on the side of newly married Gu Juan, something ridiculous happened.


    Liang Jing pretended to be drunk and was carried back to his new house. After Gu Juan closed the door, he suddenly regained his energy.


    Finally marrying the woman he loves, Liang Jing is so excited beyond words.


    After a storm of passionate kisses, Liang Jing began to get to the point.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Juan, whose affairs between husband and wife were still like a blank sheet of paper, asked Liang Jing with a flushed face.


    "..."


    Liang Jing looked at Gu Juan with burning eyes, and suddenly realized from Gu Juan''s bewildered and embarrassed eyes that she still didn''t understand this matter at all.


    He didn''t know whether to cry or laugh, things between husband and wife are like this, now ask him, how should he explain?


    "I''ll give you a physiology lesson."


    With a hoarse voice, he went straight to the topic after saying a word.


    Then there was such a conversation in the new room.


    "it hurts��"


    "Haven''t we been together before? Why is it still so painful?"


    "Silly, nothing happened to us that time."


    "Huh?...Liang Jing, you are cheating on marriage."


    "...be obedient...it''s too late to say anything now, you''d better be your Mrs. Liang obediently!"


    There is also a side story.


    It''s just that the main text is over, and there are extras! Do you hope that Zhang Yun and Lin Hongyuan will get together in the episode?


    I will write the extra episode and update it once.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1603： Zhang Yun Extra Story 1

    Chapter 1603 Zhang Yun Extra Story 1


    Wu Yue opened another branch in City Z, and Zhang Yun was promoted to store manager. Since the store had just opened, it needed people to watch everywhere.


    Wu Yue is Gu Juan''s sister-in-law. She had to be there when the new daughter-in-law returned home, so the day after Zhang Yun attended Gu Juan''s wedding, he hurried back to City Z with his children.


    Lin Hongyuan was worried about Zhang Yun and wanted to be with Zhang Yun, but because the conversation between the two was not pleasant that day, he knew that Zhang Yun didn''t want to see him, so he quietly followed the mother and daughter back to City Z together.


    Zhang Yun was completely unaware of this. After returning to Z City, she began to devote all her energy to the hot pot restaurant.


    Zhang Yun has only one goal now, which is to earn money and buy a house that belongs to her in Z City. She can''t always rent a house with her children and mother.


    Although Wu Yue offered to lend her money many times, Zhang Yun refused. Wu Yue helped her too much, and she felt that she had already paid off.


    When he and Lin Hongyuan divorced, Lin Hongyuan gave her all the savings in the family, plus her salary for the past three years, it would not cost much to buy a house.


    As long as we work hard for another year, the matter of buying a house can be realized.


    On this day, Zhang Yun was checking the food hygiene situation in the back kitchen, when Xiao Liu, a waiter in the store, suddenly ran in in a panic.


    "Sister Yun, that man is here again."


    Zhang Yun''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words, but over the years, she also learned something from Wu Yuena, and she quickly stabilized her mood with her calm attitude.


    "Did he cause trouble?"


    "No." Xiao Liu shook his head, "He just wanted to see you."


    "Okay, you check the hygiene here first, record it, and I''ll go out."


    Zhang Yun handed the notebook in his hand to Xiao Liu, turned around and walked out.


    Xiao Liu looked at Zhang Yun''s back with a worried expression on his face, and at the same time felt that Zhang Yun was very pitiful.


    Divorced from her husband, a woman with a child, but also has to support her own mother, these days have just passed a little bit, and then met Zhao Yikuan, a pervert.


    At the door of the store, Zhao Yiqian saw Zhang Yun coming out, holding a rose in his hand, and hurriedly smiled and wanted to enter the store. Seeing this, the waiter quickly reached out to stop him.


    Zhao Yikuan''s face pulled, and he immediately complained to Zhang Yun who came over, "Zhang Yun, you have to take care of these people, they won''t let me in."


    "What are you doing here again?"


    Zhang Yun looked at the man in his forties with a fat face, and felt very disgusted.


    This person came here to eat hot pot once, and she picked something wrong, and she came out to solve it. Later, he didn''t know where to find out about her, so he started coming here every now and then.


    At the beginning, he just ate hot pot honestly. Later, after she rejected his confession, he stopped eating hot pot. From time to time, he brought some gifts and forced them to give them to her.


    It is exactly the same as the pervert Wu Yue described.


    During this period of time, Gu Juan got married and Wu Yue was busy with things, so she didn''t talk about it with Wu Yue. She didn''t expect this person to go too far.


    Zhao Yikuan raised the rose in his hand and said with a smile: "Zhang Yun, I bought this flower specially for you. Others say it represents my love for you. See if you like it."


    As soon as he said this, the people eating hot pot in the hot pot restaurant suddenly laughed, and some people whispered: "This is simply a toad wanting to eat swan meat."


    Zhang Yun''s face was very ugly, and he said directly: "I don''t mean that to you, so don''t come here again."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1604： Zhang Yun Extra Story 2

    Chapter 1604 Zhang Yun Fanwai 2


    This person is extremely narcissistic. Before Zhang Yun treated him better out of politeness, but he felt that Zhang Yun wanted to accept him. Just don''t let him in the store anymore.


    "Zhang Yun, I haven''t seen you for two days, why did you change your face again?" Zhao Yiqian''s face was very ugly when he heard Zhang Yun''s words, and he insisted on squeezing in front of Zhang Yun, "Do you want to go to City A these days? , who said something in front of you?"


    Zhang Yun frowned, "Zhao Yiqian, no one said anything in front of me. I have never been interested in you. Don''t come here again next time."


    "Our manager made it so clear. Did you hear that? If we don''t leave, we will call the police."


    The waiter stopped Zhao Yikuan who was about to forcefully squeeze over, and his speech was no longer pleasant.


    "You bitch, I''ve coaxed you well, are you showing off?"


    I drank some wine before coming here. Seeing that Zhang Yun was speaking harshly to the waiter at this time, he was so drunk that he pushed the waiter away and walked towards Zhang Yun.


    He had great strength, the waiter was unprepared, and he pushed him away all at once. Zhang Yun didn''t respond that he would rush over suddenly, and he grabbed his hand directly when he reacted a little slower.


    "I''ve been chasing you for so long. You still kick your nose in the face? See if I don''t teach you a lesson."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and hit Zhang Yun.


    Zhang Yun came to his senses, and just wanted to hide, but suddenly a person rushed in from the outside, and directly grabbed Zhao Yiqian''s hand.


    "Where did you come from to meddle in other people''s business? I don''t care about my own woman, it''s none of your business?"


    Before Zhao Yiqian turned his head to see the person clearly, he was already cursing.


    "Your woman? You say that again?"


    Lin Hongyuan''s voice became cold, and with his other hand, he directly pulled Zhao''s hand away from Zhang Yun.


    Zhao Yiqian didn''t expect that a soldier would suddenly rush out. He was taken aback by Lin Hongyuan''s aura. After thinking about it, he suddenly became bold again.


    "It''s Laozi''s woman. You are a soldier, so you can''t take care of housework, right?"


    Lin Hongyuan''s eyes suddenly burst into flames, and without saying a word, he punched Zhao directly in the face.


    "The security team beat someone..."


    Zhao Yikuan was knocked down to the ground, his face was bruised, and then he started to yell.


    Lin Hongyuan was not afraid, and he wanted to fight, but was pulled back by Zhang Yun who finally reacted.


    She reprimanded loudly, "Lin Hongyuan, what are you doing?"


    |"Let go, I''m going to take care of him today." Lin Hongyuan looked angry, but he was afraid that he would hurt Zhang Yun if he threw it hard.


    Zhao Yiqian was still yelling about "the security team beat people." Zhang Yun was startled when he heard it, so he said directly to Lin Hongyuan: "We have nothing to do with each other. You don''t need to meddle in your business here."


    "Zhang Yun, now is not the time for you and me to get angry."


    Lin Hongyuan still maintained the posture of wanting to hit Zhao Yiqian, but his heart was cold. He knew that Zhang Yun hated him, and he was wrong in the past.


    He didn''t intend to disturb Zhang Yun''s life anymore. He came here today purely because of the child''s affairs, but he didn''t expect to see this scene.


    Seeing Zhang Yun being bullied, he couldn''t restrain the anger in his heart, so he rushed out, but Zhang Yun''s words were like a knife, piercing his heart directly.


    "I''m not angry, you let him go."


    Zhang Yun didn''t have the heart to think so much at all, so he pulled Lin Hongyuan aside.


    Lin Hongyuan''s face was gloomy, he let go of Zhao Yiqian, and roared directly at Zhao Yiqian, "Get out."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1605： Zhang Yun Extra Story 3

    Chapter 1605 Zhang Yun Extra Story 3


    Zhao Yiqian got up quickly, and originally wanted to say a few harsh words, but when he saw Lin Hongyuan''s face, he ran out in fright.


    Zhang Yun let go of Lin Hongyuan, glanced at the onlookers in the store, turned to Lin Hongyuan and said, "What''s the matter with you here? If there''s nothing wrong, go back!"


    Lin Hongyuan glanced at Zhang Yun deeply, turned and left the hotpot restaurant without saying anything.


    Looking at the back of Lin Hongyuan leaving, Zhang Yun felt an indescribable feeling in his heart, but she quickly hid it.


    Just as he was about to turn around and go back to the kitchen, the voice of the waiter Xiao Li suddenly came from behind him, "Sister Yun, is this something left by the soldier just now?"


    Zhang Yun turned his head and saw Xiao Li walking in carrying a bag with a few books in it. It was only then that Zhang Yun remembered that on the day of Gu Juan''s wedding, her child Lin Hongyuan had to pass the books.


    She pursed her lips, reached out to take the thing, and went straight to the kitchen without saying anything.


    Because of what happened during the day, Zhang Yun was worried that Zhao Yiqian would come again, so he didn''t work overtime at night and left earlier.


    She rode her bicycle alone and returned to her place of residence. Just as she parked her bicycle in the corridor, she suddenly felt a black shadow approaching.


    "Who?"


    Zhang Yun was startled, and instinctively took a step back, leaning directly against the wall, taking a defensive posture.


    "it''s me."


    Seeing that Zhang Yun was frightened, Lin Hongyuan hurriedly spoke out.


    As he approached, Zhang Yun smelled a strong smell of smoke, her expression changed slightly, and she said: "You don''t return to the army so late, what are you doing here?"


    "Zhang Yun, let''s remarry!"


    Lin Hongyuan was silent for a while, and suddenly spoke in a hoarse voice. In his tone, there were vicissitudes and exhaustion that could not be concealed.


    Zhang Yun closed his eyes, and said in a cold tone: "Lin Hongyuan, do you think there is a life between us, can we still live together?"


    If they could, why did they divorce in the first place?


    "Zhang Yun, I was wrong at the beginning, I was sorry for you and the child, I..."


    "Stop talking." Zhang Yun interrupted him, "We can''t go back."


    After speaking, Zhang Yun turned around and went upstairs without giving Lin Hongyuan another chance to say anything.


    Lin Hongyuan looked at Zhang Yun''s back, and the regret in his heart came like a tide.


    When Lin Qianqian learned the truth about Lin Qianqian''s death, Lin Hongyuan began to regret it. Zhang Yun proposed a divorce. He didn''t want to leave, but he had no face to keep him.


    Gu Juan got married. It was the first time he saw Zhang Yun after divorcing Zhang Yun. He found that Zhang Yun had changed, became independent and self-reliant, and had a better life than when he was with him.


    At the same time, he also found that he still had Zhang Yun in his heart, and his feelings for Zhang Yun were deeper than he thought, but seeing Zhang Yun''s life so well, he couldn''t say anything about remarrying.


    I can only continue to look at the child''s excuse and approach Zhang Yun.


    The appearance of Zhao Yiqian today made him realize that Zhang Yun still needed him. Although Zhang Yun''s attitude towards him made him sad, he found a reason for himself to let Zhang Yun come back to him.


    At this time, Zhang Yun ruthlessly rejected Lin Hongyuan, and it turned out that the wound he left on Zhang Yun''s heart was deeper than he thought.


    Lin Hongyuan stood downstairs, maintaining the posture Zhang Yun had just left, for more than half an hour. He didn''t leave until someone went upstairs and saw him standing there and was startled.


    Feeling depressed and uncomfortable, Lin Hongyuan did not return to the team after leaving, but went directly to a restaurant, and started drinking alone...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1606： Zhang Yun Extra Story 4

    Chapter 1606 Zhang Yun Extra Story 4


    After Zhang Yun returned home, he felt uncomfortable for a while, fearing that the child and Zhang''s mother would find something abnormal, so he took a hasty shower and went back to the room.


    Lying on the bed, Zhang Yun couldn''t calm down at all.


    Since she divorced Lin Hongyuan, she never thought about remarrying, nor did she ever think about remarrying Lin Hongyuan again.


    Even though she still has Lin Hongyuan in her heart, the past is like a sharp knife. Whenever she recalls it, her heart is full of scars.


    She thought that it was impossible for her and Lin Hongyuan to be together again in this life, because she couldn''t forget that when she needed Lin Hongyuan the most, he chose to run away, unwilling to believe her at all.


    Thinking about it, Zhang Yun didn''t go to sleep until midnight, but the next morning, she woke up as early as usual.


    Mother Zhang sent the child to school. Zhang Yun finished his meal and was about to change his shoes and go out when there was a sudden knock on the door, which was urgent and loud.


    Zhang Yun opened the door with doubts, and saw a little soldier in military uniform standing at the door anxiously. She suddenly had a bad premonition in her heart.


    "Is that Zhang Yun?"


    When the little soldier saw Zhang Yun open the door, he immediately asked anxiously.


    Zhang Yun nodded, "Hi, I''m Zhang Yun, what can I do?"


    Hearing this, the little soldier immediately said: "Committee Lin has an accident, and he is now in the hospital. Follow me quickly."


    Zhang Yun only felt a buzzing in his head, and his brain went blank. After a while, she asked, "What''s wrong with him?"


    The little soldier said anxiously: "You follow me first, and I will talk to you on the way."


    Before Zhang Yun could react, his feet followed the little soldier by reflex.


    A car was parked at the door, and the little soldier took Zhang Yun to sit on it, and then told Zhang Yun what happened.


    It turned out that last night, Lin Hongyuan went to drink, and after drinking too much, he lay down on the road and was hit by a car.


    The injury was very serious. After a night of rescue, he was finally rescued, but he was not yet in danger.


    The doctor said that Lin Hongyuan''s situation is very dangerous this time. If he wants to survive, he must have a strong sense of survival. Otherwise, even if the dangerous period passes, he may become a vegetable.


    He has a good relationship with Lin Hongyuan. Gu Cheng is now in City A and is on his way here. Shen Xiugang is in the hospital. He came to look for Zhang Yun, and he also said that Shen Xiugang called him.


    Zhang Yun was in a daze. She didn''t know how she listened to Xiao Bing''s words. Anyway, when she got off the car at the hospital, her legs were limp.


    When she stumbled and finally arrived at the ward, what she saw was Lin Hongyuan''s face was pale and his body was covered with tubes.


    Shen Xiugang, who has always been not very talkative, was standing in front of the bed, saying something from time to time. When he saw Zhang Yun coming in, he left the room silently, and closed the door by the way.


    "Hongyuan..."


    Zhang Yun walked slowly to the bed, and when she made a sound, she realized that her voice was already choked up.


    She wanted to reach out to touch Lin Hongyuan''s cheek, but she withdrew her hand as if afraid of hurting him.


    Standing in front of the hospital bed, Zhang Yun unconsciously blurred his vision. After being with Lin Hongyuan for so many years, this is the first time she has seen him so fragile.


    It was also at this time that Zhang Yun suddenly discovered that in just two or three years, Lin Hongyuan seemed to be ten years older, and he was also very haggard.


    At this moment, a doctor suddenly opened the door and came in. When he saw Zhang Yun, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he realized something and said, "Are you the patient''s lover? He has a serious head injury. You should talk to him more." , to strengthen his awareness of survival, which is good for the patient..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1607： The full text of Zhang Yuns episode 5 is complete

    Chapter 1607 Zhang Yun Fanwai 5 full text


    After the doctor explained, he checked Lin Hongyuan''s condition again, and then gave some instructions to Zhang Yun before leaving the ward.


    Looking at Lin Hongyuan''s pale face, Zhang Yun suddenly realized that all resentment and pain were so insignificant in front of death.


    Compared with death, what is unforgivable?


    ��


    Wu Yue and Gu Cheng arrived at the hospital after ten o''clock, along with Ruan Mengya and Sun Hongjun.


    When they arrived at the hospital, what they saw was Zhang Yunhong sitting beside Lin Hongyuan''s bed whispering something.


    Several people felt very uncomfortable. Gu Cheng and Sun Hongjun stayed in the ward for a while, and then left the ward.


    Ruan Mengya felt that Zhang Yun might have something to say, and wanted to talk to Wu Yue alone. She stayed in the ward for a while, so she also walked out.


    "Wu Yue, I''m very scared. If Lin Hongyuan dies, what will happen to me and my child?"


    Zhang Yun''s voice was hoarse, and his eyes were full of hopelessness and fear.


    Wu Yue walked over and hugged Zhang Yun, and comforted him: "He will be fine, didn''t the doctor tell you? As long as you talk to him more and strengthen his willpower to survive, he will recover sooner."


    On the way to the ward just now, I ran into Lin Hongyuan''s attending doctor, and they had already asked about Lin Hongyuan''s condition.


    "But I''m still very scared." Zhang Yundao: "Wu Yue, I only know now that in the face of death, nothing is unforgivable."


    Wu Yue said, "If he''s okay this time, you guys can remarry!"


    "Okay." Zhang Yun nodded without any hesitation.


    Actually, she blamed herself very much. If she had known this would happen, she would not have rejected Lin Hongyuan''s request to remarry today, so that he would not go drinking and be hit by a car.


    However, who would have known earlier?


    ��


    Lin Hongyuan woke up three days later. In just three days, Zhang Yun lost a lot of weight.


    Seeing Zhang Yun accompanying him in front of the hospital bed, he felt that his whole body had recovered a lot, so he silently enjoyed Zhang Yun''s care, but he didn''t dare to mention the remarriage, for fear that Zhang Yun would refuse again.


    Zhang Yun saw it, but didn''t point it out.


    The two are like young couples in love, carefully trying to figure out each other''s thoughts.


    Seeing them like this, Wu Yue just thought it was funny.


    In order not to disturb the two of them, she and Gu Cheng came to see Lin Hongyuan every day and then left, but later it became once every few days.


    ��


    On this day, Wu Yue and Gu Cheng came back from the hospital together after watching Lin Hongyuan. Thinking of Lin Hongyuan and Zhang Yun spreading dog food, she suddenly sighed.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Cheng turned his head and asked.


    Wu Yuedao: "The matter between Hongyuan and Zhang Yun has been resolved now, but Sun Hongjun and Ruan Mengya still haven''t made much progress, and they are both very old. I feel anxious for them."


    Gu Cheng was silent for a while, then suddenly said: "There are many men in the army who are suitable for Ruan Mengya."


    "?"


    Wu Yue froze for a moment, she didn''t understand what Gu Cheng meant, but after thinking about it, she suddenly understood.


    Gu Cheng is trying to stimulate Sun Hongjun.


    Sure enough, the leader took action, and everything was no problem.


    A person''s life is not long, but it is not short either. She and Gu Cheng may encounter many things in the future.


    But Wu Yue felt that as long as Gu Cheng was around, she would not be afraid of anything.


    And Gu Cheng, why not?


    The full text is over.


    The end of the book is not very good, and it will be improved in the future. After all, I have not been in the industry for a long time. I hope everyone will be more tolerant to the sixth child.


    New book, Reborn Pretty Military Sister-in-Law: Commander, let''s flirt, babies, I look forward to seeing you in the new book.


    In the 21st century, Liang Sitian, a wealthy girl, was reborn and turned into a little village girl in the 1980s. Her father didn''t love her, her mother didn''t love her, and she was used to pay off her debts.


    Hmph, her marriage is decided by her, Liang Sitian fights against her best parents, abuses scumbag relatives, works hard to make money, and kills everyone. She thought she could make a fortune and become a well-off.


    But accidentally messed with a certain captain again,


    As soon as the wolf''s den left, he entered the tiger''s den again.


    Pity her day and night crying tired.


    Liang Sitian protested: "The high-cold and low-key agreed, why is it different from the script?"


    Gu Jingzhou approached with a smile, "As a j person, it is my responsibility to protect the country, and as a husband, it is my duty to ''work overtime''.


    Reborn Pretty Military Sister-in-Law: Chief, flirting wantonly


    Liang Sitian, a rich girl in the 21st century, was reborn as a little village girl in the 1980s. Her father didn''t love her, and her mother didn''t love her, so she was used to pay off debts.


    Humph, she decides her marriage. Liang Sitian fights against her top-notch parents, abuses scumbag relatives, works hard to make money, and kills all directions. She thought she could make a fortune and become well-off.


    But accidentally offended a certain chief again,


    As soon as the wolf''s den left, he entered the tiger''s den again.


    Pity her for being tired day and night.


    Liang Sitian protested: "The high-cold abstinence agreed, why is it different from the script?"


    Gu Jingzhou approached with a smile, "As a soldier, it is my responsibility to protect the country, and as a husband, it is my duty to ''work overtime''.


    (end of this chapter)